Chapter 13
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 13

A headache was a terrible thing to labour under. Bucky was already terribly distracted, thinking about his coming date with Miss Derpy Hooves. Miss Berry Punch would be there as well, as both a friend and a translator. Panic was gnawing away at Bucky’s insides, making his mouth dry and his head throb even harder.

He was having a great deal of trouble studying the accounting ledger on the desk in front of him, between his headache, the thoughts of two mares that intrigued him, and his current thoughts about writing a resignation letter.

It went against everything he believed in. It was a rash spontaneous action, something he would never even consider under normal circumstances. And yet here he was, thinking about it. Berry’s offer had been a little too tempting. Cutie marks were all about destiny, and his destiny was a future in brewing. Not accounting.

But accounting paid the bills.

And Bucky had bills.

Having been disinherited from his family, he had no real finances available other than what he made himself, and he was barely keeping his head above water. The train rides and the charges on his credit card were going to damage his remaining available funds.

Despite the high cost of living, life remained popular.

He stared at the ledger, looking at the numbers, checking the receipts, checking over every jot and tittle. He blinked several times, realising he saw a huge oversight, an error that was costing Mister Rich a considerable amount of money.

“Mister Rich?” Bucky called out, looking at the stallion himself through the open door to his office.

Filthy Rich got up out his chair, left his office, and stood before Bucky’s desk. He stared at Bucky patiently, smiling slightly, Filthy Rich liked Buckminster. “Something you need?” asked Filthy Rich.

“Sir, I’ve spotted a place where we are bleeding money and I have a solution that will stop the hemorrhaging and save a lot of money I think,” Bucky replied, licking his lips out of nervousness.

“Tell me,” commanded Filthy Rich, now looking very concerned about the news, a little angry about the situation, and slightly pleased with Buckminster, one of his most faithful accountants, somehow able to express all of these emotions all at once. Buckminster had the most wonderful case of obsessive compulsive disorder according to the employee file, and an eye for detail that nopony that Filthy Rich employed could ever hope to match. Ponies with obsessive compulsive disorder made magnificent company assets.

“The train situation when we send our agents to Canterlot for business transactions. They hop a train, go to Canterlot, and then come home again. And a day or two later, they do it again. We’re losing so much money on this. What we need to do is reschedule everything to one single day of the week, take a three AM train to Canterlot for the ten percent discount, arrive in Canterlot bright and early, attend to meetings, get everything done in one day, and then catch a post commuter ride home with a discounted fare. It would be a very long work day to be sure, but you could allow a day off or two for the business agents willing to follow the more efficient scheduling, something I am sure most of them would be willing to do to spend more time with their families,” explained Bucky.

“Hmm,” replied Filthy Rich, now looking pensive yet quite pleased.

“With the money we save on train fare, you could spend a small fraction of it on employee meal perks, offering to secure them breakfast, lunch, and dinner, preferably within the establishments of your business contacts at a steep discount because you would buy in bulk, and you could look very generous. With the show of generousity, many agents would agree to the long day, expenses would go down, and productivity would probably go up considerably,” Bucky patiently continued.

“That’s brilliant,” Filthy Rich said in a low voice. “I could endear myself to my employees and probably increase employee loyalty as well. That damnable Fancy Pants would have a much harder time stealing away valuable company assets.”

Bucky nodded, knowing that the time for words was done, and it was time to allow Filthy Rich time to catch up, take everything in, and then find a way to take credit somehow for the idea.

The front door to the office banged open suddenly and one of Mister Rich’s runners came running inside the office, panting, and looking panicked.

“There’s been an incident at the school!” he exclaimed, his breathing ragged, “You need to go right away! Diamond Tiara has been assaulted!”

Filthy Rich didn’t bother replying other than a startled grunt, he simply took off out the door, running, his tie flapping in the breeze.

Bucky felt a surprisingly strong twinge of panic and then followed Filthy Rich out the door, feeling a terrible sense of worry.

Dinky Doo emerged from the schoolhouse, out into the playground, blinking her eyes as the sun blinded her. She had gone back inside to use the little fillies’ room, and now that her business had concluded, she was going back outside to play with Piña. She trotted along the side of the building, heading to the back, heading back to the seesaw where she had left Piña, hoping to enjoy the rest of recess.

As she came around the corner, she saw Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon backing Piña up against the slide, Piña looking quite panicked and afraid.

Something inside of Dinky boiled. Her horn felt itchy, something that had never happened before. Her legs stiffened and she puffed out her barrel, trying to make herself look larger, a characteristic she had learned from her mother, without actually knowing that she had learned it. She began to stride forward, in stiff legged walk that belonged to a pegasus, not a unicorn.

But Dinky was a unicorn.

Silver Spoon raised her hoof and gave Piña a shove, knocking her backwards into the metal ladder, Piña let out a pained cry, panicked and now hurt, and Diamond Tiara moved in swiftly sensing weakness, her lip curled into a sneer.

Dinky tried to speak, but no words came. Her throat felt hot and dry.

Piña let out another pained yelp as she was shoved again, and foals all over the playground were now watching, waiting to see what would happen next.

Cheerilee was inside, grading papers.

Diamond Tiara turned and glared at Dinky Doo. “Get out of here you retard spawn,” she hissed, narrowing her eyes and lashing out with a swift kick using her hind leg, driving it into Pina’s ribs, sending Piña sprawling.

Dinky felt an odd hot sensation, followed by a weird thrum coming from her horn. And then, the world went white.

Diamond Tiara froze, watching Dinky as Dinky rose up into the air, her horn glowing purple fire, her eyes now white. White and purple bolts of energy crackled up and down Dinky’s body, and she heard a whimper of panic coming from Silver Spoon.

Dinky hovered, held aloft by invisible forces.

The air smelled like a thunderstorm, and energy crackled and popped. Diamond Tiara felt a painful crushing sensation in her bladder, and very nearly lost control of herself. The air was filled with an odd thrumming sound, it made everything vibrate painfully, and produced an odd sensation in the soft tissues of her eyes. It made the fillings in her teeth vibrate painfully. She could feel her horseshoes begin to tingle. Her tiara vibrated off of her head and fell into the dirt.

And then, the air was filled with an angry buzzing roar.

The sky above Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon went dark with a swirling seething mass, it made an odd vibrating roar as it moved, darting back and forth as one buzzing mass.

It was a cloud of bees.

Thousands of bees. They dove, as a single unified mass, swooping down towards Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. And they did the only thing two foals could do when confronted by an angry swarm of bees. They ran.

Diamond Tiara let out a pitiful cry as the first bee stung her, her bladder finally letting go, causing her to stream urine behind her as she ran, now braying pitifully like a donkey, running from the angry swarm, Silver Spoon right behind her.

Bees swarmed everywhere, and they were angry!

No other foals were stung, the swarm focused entirely on Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, who ran, running, trying to find someplace safe to run. There was no safe place, and the bees kept stinging.

Eventually, Silver Spoon was overcome, and she lay on the ground and covered her eyes with her forelegs, screaming madly for help, which did not come.

Cheerilee stood in the door, her mouth open wide in horror, unable to do anything. Several adult ponies from the surrounding town of Ponyville also stood around, panicking, dancing in place on their hooves, knowing that nothing could be done.

Finally, Diamond Tiara fell. She too, covered her face, trying to keep the angry bees from stinging her eyes. She bawled with terror, still sounding a bit like a donkey, her eyes covered and she rolled on the ground, trying to make the bees stop stinging.

But the bees did not stop stinging.

When Diamond Tiara rolled over, they began to sting her tender exposed belly and her now exposed delicate places, plunging their stingers into her soft unprotected flesh. They swarmed inside of her mouth as she howled, stinging her tongue and the inside of her cheeks.

Eventually, Diamond Tiara’s howls ceased and became frantic whimpers, and then nothing at all. Silver Spoon suffered the same fate, stung into unconsciousness by the writhing mass of bees, who stung once and then vanished, popping out of existence.

Eventually, the bees ceased their relentless assault and the remainder blinked out of existence, leaving behind a schoolyard full of stunned foals and one very terrified teacher who stood frozen, still unable to move.

It was during this moment of shocked paralysis that two ponies arrived upon the scene.

Bucky, following Filthy Rich, arrived at the schoolyard just in time to see Dinky falling to the earth, released from invisible bonds, falling down with a thump and slumping over motionless. Filthy Rich ran to the side of his foal, bellowing wordlessly in panic, while Bucky went to Dinky.

Reacting swiftly, Bucky, rolled Dinky over and checked for breathing, placing his ear upon her barrel. It was difficult to hear over his own thudding heart beat and the sudden ringing in his ears. It took a moment, but Bucky finally heard faint sounds of breathing.

Other ponies began to arrive on the scene, Dr. Stable and Nurse Redheart showing up, their hooves pounding the earth as they ran to the schoolhouse from the hospital. After assessing the situation, Nurse Redheart began to gently try and lead Filthy Rich away from his foal, to give Dr. Stable room to work.

Many little fillies and colts had formed a circle around the two fallen bullies, all of them looking worried and solemn. Not a sound was made. Cheerilee began to pace back and forth, looking quite frantic.

Piña, terrified and unable to find comfort, had collapsed and curled into a fetal position, and was now crying hysterically.

Bucky settled back on his haunches and gently began to rub Dinky’s barrel, trying to get a response from the now comatose foal. Magic surges were unpredictable and could cause any number of physical problems, and Bucky was terrified.

Panic had found its perfect moment, a weak place appearing in Bucky’s defenses. Something inside of his chest seized, forcing all of the wind out of his lungs, leaving him gasping.

“You little monster, what did you do?” Filthy Rich growled, now advancing on Bucky and Dinky, spittle flying from his lips, his eyes bloodshot with rage.

“Mister Rich, back off, now is not a good time, go calm down, this was an accident,” wheezed Bucky, feeling even more panic flooding in, trying to shore up his mental defenses, attempting to repair the levees before everything gave way completely.

Pegasi were landing now, many of them pegasi Bucky recognised. Some of them began to try and lead the terrified foals away.

“That little monster almost killed my foal,” Filthy Rich snarled, still advancing, now entirely too close to Bucky.

Another crack appeared in the levees, and the first trickle of failure began to manifest.

“STAY BACK!” Bucky commanded, reaching out with a tiny fraction of the force he was capable of and sending Filthy Rich flying backwards, tumbling through the air like a rag doll.

A large piece of the levees gave way, causing something truly awful to rush forth.

Knowing it was too late to hold back and bottle it up, Bucky reached out and extended his will, wrapping his magic around the slide. With a single jerk, he tore it free from the earth, ripping it free of its concrete anchors, holding it aloft in the air, and then struck it with several tons worth of force. A metallic screech echoed through Ponyville, causing quite a bit of alarm. Bucky struck it again, warping and bending the metal, causing it to become white hot from the applied force. And then, in a moment of rage, he applied multiple tons of crushing pressure from all sides, causing the whole slide to be compressed into a white hot glowing ball of metal not much larger than a foal’s ball. With a toss of his head, he sent it soaring into the lake quite some distance away, causing a pillar of steam to rise out of the lake and a torrent of bubbles.

“I TOLD YOU TO STAY BACK!” Bucky screamed, his voice ragged with panic.

A charcoal grey pegasus stallion landed nearby, slowly and cautiously approached.

Bucky turned and glared at Thunderlane, his barrel heaving, one eye twitching in an alarming fashion.

“Come on Bucky, let us take Dinky and go,” said Thunderlane in a calm soothing voice. “We need to go,” he repeated, his tone gentle and enticing.

Filthy Rich was now getting up on his hooves, cursing and spitting, quite irate.

“Bucky, I don’t mean to pressure you, but really, right now, we need to go,” begged Thunderlane, still speaking in a low soothing voice.

Bucky nodded slowly, almost mechanically, forcing his legs to work. His movements were jerky and spastic. He let out a startled cry of alarm as two legs wrapped gently around his barrel and he found himself lifted into the air and being carried away by an unknown pegasus. Thunderlane had gently collected Dinky and was now airborne, trying to whisper soothing words into Dinky’s ear. Piña was gently taken into the air by a third pegasus, and the group departed, fleeing the scene.

A large crowd had gathered, and Bucky could see it now from his airborne perspective. He felt his panic threatening to overwhelm him, promising torment if Bucky kept resisting. Bucky struggled to hold back, his horn now hot and itching, the air filled with the stench of ozone.

Halfway to Derpy’s home, Derpy had intercepted the group, looking terrified, Berry Punch running along on the ground behind her, looking very worried. Dinky had been gently transferred to Derpy, and now the group continued their retreat to Derpy’s home, Berry Punch being snatched into the air by yet another helpful pegasus, one of the many now circling overhead.

Berry Punch was dropped by the front door, and she opened it immediately, allowing Derpy to fly inside. Dinky was gently settled into an overstuffed chair, and Derpy landed, her wings still flapping with nervous energy.

Bucky found himself dropped at the door, and then shoved inside by Berry Punch, who grunted and swore loudly, saying words that no foal should hear, causing many adult ears to flicker and twitch with alarm from the blue streak inducing words streaming from her mouth.

Several steps into the room, Bucky collapsed, falling over to the hardwood floors with a loud “thud.” The panic had him completely now, and he began his slow downward spiral into being consumed by panic.

“I don’t know what is going on!” shouted Derpy, now in a state of panic herself.

“Panic attack most likely,” replied Berry, who was looking down at Bucky. “He’s too high strung and this has been too much,” she explained, now looking at Dinky.

“No no no no no!” cried Derpy, running around in circles, not knowing what to do, fear beginning to gnaw her insides.

“He’s seizing,” Thunderlane cautioned, gesturing at Bucky, who began to twitch frightfully, a line of white foam coming from his muzzle.

“Oh pony farts!” swore Berry, stomping her hoof into the floor.

Derpy, who could not think of anything better to do, pulled Bucky into her forelegs and began to hold him still as he twitched, his horn glowing with terrifying luminescence. She gently folded his forelegs over his barrel, wrestling them into place, and then began to squeeze gently, murmuring soothing sounds.

“Bad idea Derpy, he’s gonna blow, we should get him outside before something happens,” Berry warned, looking scared.

“No!” refused Derpy, holding ever tighter. “He’s scared. He’s still in there, he needs to know that everything is okay!” she said.

Bucky began to flail, more foam dribbling out, his eyes rolled back completely into his head. Berry Punch watched this for a moment, and then lunged forward, grabbing Derpy and Bucky both, squeezing them tightly, pressing against Bucky.

“A unicorn to light my way, a pegasus to watch over me, and an earth pony to shoulder my heavy burdens,” Berry Punch whispered, remembering something her mother had always said to comfort her, not really understanding what it meant, but knowing it was a quote from Smart Cookie. It comforted Berry a great deal to say it, and she pulled even tighter, leaving Bucky quite unable to thrash in between them.

“I have Dinky,” announced Thunderlane, “just keep doing what you are doing, it seems to be working.”

The last parts of Bucky’s brain that still contained Bucky felt a soothing warmth coming from all sides, a gentle pressure, like being back in the womb. For a brief second, he felt safe, secure, a profound feeling that he did not have time to enjoy as the last string of consciousness snapped and his mind tore free from reality.

Author's Note

Still with me?

Good. I suppose this chapter got a little tense. Take a deep breath and hold on to something.

Dinky has a cutie mark...

Chapter 14
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 14

Bucky awoke, feeling something cold and damp laying over his face, a cool moistened cloth had been placed over his forehead and his eyes. There was a dull thudding ache from the marrow inside of his horn, and a pounding throbbing inferno in his brain.

He could hear voices, speaking in low tones, some of them frantic, all of them familiar, and he took comfort in hearing the voices of those he knew. His lip had a ragged gash in it and he supposed that at some point, he had bitten down upon it. He couldn’t remember doing it.

“He is moving,” a voice said. A familiar voice, but Bucky could not place it, his mind too groggy to think. “Buckminster, can you hear me?” the voice asked, the tone soothing and gentle, piercing the fog of his mind.

His heart thudded dully in his barrel, keeping time with the thudding in his head.

“Oh Bucky please say something,” said another voice. Bucky recognised this one. It was Derpy. He struggled to talk, his lips moving, causing the tear in his lip to open. He tasted blood and gagged.

Something pulled his lower lip away and something cool and damp was applied to the ragged gash. He felt the tingling warmth of magic tugging at his lip, pulling gently, applying pressure with the damp cloth.

“Dinky is fine,” Derpy said. “But I am worried about you.”

“Buckminster, I know you can hear me, now please, just lay still. Maybe talking is not a good idea, just try to remain calm,” the voice said, filling him with an odd sense of calm.

“Princess, is he going to be alright?” a voice said. The voice belonged to Berry Punch and Bucky realised why the calming voice seemed so familiar.

“Nuh!” Bucky mumbled, his lip still held in the grasp of magic and the cloth applied to stop the flow of blood. He had tried to say no, but he found it was quite impossible.

He felt the hold on his lip released and Bucky felt once again the claws of panic slashing at his heart. His breathing began to increase. “No, you can’t take her,” gurgled Bucky, his mouth a bit full of blood. “Accident, accident, accident!” he repeated in panic, causing blood to dribble as he spoke. He felt something wipe his mouth carefully, cleaning the blood away.

“I know,” replied Celestia sadly. “It was a tragic accident. Now calm down Buckminster, while we have discussed options, nothing has been decided yet.”

Bucky whipped his head around, flinging the damp cloth from his eyes. He looked up, seeing Celestia looking down at him. He looked at her pleadingly and shook his head no.

Bucky struggled to sit up, squirming, and Berry Punch pulled him up into a sitting position with one tug of her foreleg. She sat down beside him and gave him something to lean on, wrapping her foreleg around his shoulders. Bucky stared at Celestia.

“I don’t want her to go,” confessed Derpy, looking sad and climbing up on the couch to sit beside Bucky, sandwiching him in.

“We will need to figure something out. Dinky Doo has powerful magic. She conjured a physical swarm of bees,” replied Celestia. “And she is going to have to learn control somehow, for the good of everypony.”

Derpy began dabbing at Bucky’s lip, having taken the cloth in hoof and gently wiping the blood away, which had slowed to a faint trickle.

Bucky gently pushed Derpy’s hoof away, and said; “Don’t tear Dinky away from her mother, there has to be another way.”

“Dinky manifested bees, that is not simple magic that can easily be held back. She is going to have to learn strict control measures,” replied Celestia, looking sad.

“And Dinky hasn’t had a lifetime of learning how to repress and hold back,” commented Bucky, slumping, realising the enormity of the situation. “She’s been raised as a pegasus foal might be raised.”

Derpy looked very confused and a little sad.

“Yes, and that complicates things,” agreed Celestia, now studying the three ponies on the couch. She stood in the center of the room, her wings folded to her sides, her head held high. She seemed regal, even standing in the small living room of one Derpy Doo Hooves.

“Manifesting of physical objects, that’s a class three level of magic,” Bucky said, now looking defeated. He wrapped a leg around Derpy and pulled her closer.

“I don’t understand,” said Berry, leaning on Bucky.

“Magical classifications,” replied Celestia. “There are different levels of ability for unicorns. Most unicorns are type ones. They have a little magic, usually related to their talent or ability. Some unicorns are type twos. They can perform two or more actions at once with their manipulation, like painting with two brushes at once. They have a little more magic than type ones, but not much. Rare unicorns are type threes, like Bucky here, Uncommon levels of magic, and the ability to cast a plethora of spells and call objects into reality, conjuring something from nothing. Skilled magicians. Commonly called wizards. Type fours are like Twilight Sparkle, Star Swirl the Bearded, and Clover the Clever. Archmage level abilities. And then there is alicorn class magic. Type five,” explained Celestia.

“So Dinky is gifted?” asked Derpy.

“Very much so,” mumbled Bucky in reply.

“We need to figure out what is best for Dinky Doo and the other ponies around her,” said Celestia, turning to one side and starting to pace in the limited space. “These magical outbursts are going to continue and potentially get worse if not controlled.”

“Maybe it would be best for Dinky to go to school,” Derpy admitted sadly, her ears drooping down to the sides of her face.

“Ponyville is ill equipped to deal with this type of magical education,” Celestia said, sighing as she did so. “I have tried several times to start a school of magic here, but nopony wants to move here to teach and the city residents do not want potentially dangerous students in the town.”

“I’ll do it,” grumbled Bucky, wincing as he spoke, his head throbbing painfully.

“Are you qualified?” asked Berry, turning her head and looking at Bucky, and then seeing how much pain he was in. She pursed her lips and rubbed his shoulders with her foreleg. “Aw, poor Bucky, you must be miserable.”

“Bucky, this is a very serious matter,” Celestia said, still pacing, taking a few steps in one direction and then turning to take a few steps in the other direction.

“I know, I know, I’m qualified right? I mean, that is what I was told when I graduated, you told me to look into teaching,” asked Bucky, his eyes still shut, an alarming ringing in his ears.

“I did,” replied Celestia, “but you are one pony and Dinky would need supervision during her waking hours. And if her problem becomes bad enough, her sleeping hours as well. That makes for a very long day.”

“Hurts too much to be pulled away from parents, even bad ones,” Bucky retorted.

“The hurt is sometimes necessary,” Celestia admitted.

“Bucky, I can’t ask you to do this,” Derpy said. “And I can’t pay you to do this either,” she added, a tear finally rolling down her cheek, the situation settling in and pressing on her motherly heart, wounding her emotions.

Bucky laughed, a manic laugh that threatened to cause his head to explode. “I bet I lost my job,” he chucked, his head falling forwards and his chin pressing against his chest. “I am going to have so much free time now.”

“How dedicated to this course of action would you be Buckminster?” Celestia asked solemnly, her pacing had stopped and she now stood still.

Bucky opened his eyes, causing searing pain to stab through his head, and lifted his head to look at Celestia. “You once called me a stubborn little pain in the plot your Majesty, and you said that I could give an earth pony a run for their bits on being steadfast. I remember it because you said “plot” and I couldn’t stop giggling, being the obnoxious little colt that I was. You said my dedication to mayhem was second to none.”

“I did say those things,” confessed Celestia, smiling faintly. “But this is a very serious issue. This is going to be a lot of work.”

“I can teach her control and focus. Today I compressed a playground slide into a glowing white orb and not a single soul was injured because of my own magic surge,” replied Bucky, leaning his head on Derpy and closing his eyes again, his head still thudding.

“I know what you did today Buckminster, I’ve spoken to several witnesses already. You also showed a remarkable level of restraint when dealing with Mister Rich. I’ve already informed him how lucky he was that you did not turn him into a pony boullion cube,” Celestia returned. “Twilight Sparkle might be able to help you at times, but she has many duties. This will devour all of your time if you agree to do this,” she added.

Derpy lifted a forehoof and gently rubbed the side of Bucky’s head, causing him to melt slightly into her side, a low moan escaping his mouth.

“His head must really be hurting,” Berry said, mostly to herself, looking concerned.

“He can’t,” Derpy said, looking up at Celestia, cradling Bucky’s head carefully. “If he spends all day with Dinky how will he support himself?”

“I intend to pay him a teacher’s salary with a potential bonus based on levels of performance,” Celestia explained, her lips pursing together after she spoke.

“You would do that?” Derpy said in disbelief, her eyes wide and full of tears. “Why? Why do that just for Dinky?”

“I do not like breaking up families unless absolutely necessary,” replied Celestia, her face overcome with sorrow. “I regret that sometimes, it is necessary. Here I see a chance that I am willing to take. If this fails, we will discuss other options. Buckminster has remarkable abilities for control, but he is terrible about repressing things, furthering the need for more control. He needs to find a good healthy outlet for stress and his own emotions. Perhaps serving and helping another will be a good learning experience for our Buckminster.”

“And what if Dinky has another surge?” Derpy asked, her brow furrowed in concern.

“Buckminster should be able to handle almost anything that happens. Bucky, what will you do if there is another cloud of bees?” Celestia asked, her eyes focused on Bucky.

“Cast cloud of ice, freeze bees, and then dispose of them in whatever convenient method presents itself,” replied Bucky, with no hint of concern in his voice. “I could do that right now if I had to, even with my headache.”

Berry Punch leaned on Bucky a little more, her face creased with worry.

Celestia could not help but notice all of these little signs and took copious amounts of mental notes to review later. The three ponies on the couch seemed awfully friendly.

“What are the chances of another swarm of bees?” Bucky asked. “I mean, this was a random occurrence. A surge.”

“Dinky Doo has a new cutie mark.” Derpy admitted.

“Three little bumblebees,” finished Berry Punch.

“Aw nuts,” replied Bucky, opening his eyes in alarm. “I hate bees. Where is Dinky now?”

“Upstairs, in bed, with Piña Colada. Sparkler is up there too, watching over them,” Derpy answered, turning her head towards the stairs and then back towards Bucky.

“I must have been out for hours,” Bucky said, voicing his thoughts.

“You were,” replied Berry Punch. “Is your head getting any better?” she asked.

“Not really,” groaned Bucky. “I need a drink.”

“I think we all do,” agreed Berry.

“Thank you,” Derpy said, her eyes wide and glistening with moisture, “for looking after my foal today and for helping us.” Derpy leaned in and pressed her lips against Bucky’s cheek, leaving them there for several moments, closing her eyes and squeezing a bit more.

“I like this job already,” Bucky quipped. “Nice benefits.”

“We shall communicate soon, I need to be going,” Celestia announced. “Good luck tomorrow. Try not to worry. I will try to find more help if it is needed. Do not give up.”

The three ponies on the couch all nodded, looking at Celestia, watching her turn and go, exiting out the front door, the guard visible as the front door hung open.

“Well bother... Bucky, if you are going to teach Dinky the finer points of control, I am going to teach you how to let go a bit,” Berry said, looking very concerned, “you are a bit too tightly wound.”

Derpy nodded in agreement as the three ponies sat on the couch together, a strange new bond steadily forming.

Author's Note

Bumblebees!

And now, we slowly move into the new dynamic and begin the major arc of the story. The stage is set, the players are ready, clues have been dropped, shadows have been foreshadowed, and everything is good to go.

Woo.

Chapter 15
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 15

Two little foals snuggled together in a bed. One of them awake, the other still asleep in the pre-dawn, birds beginning to chirp outside, the sky visible through the window a delightful shade of faint pink tinted with orange. Dinky was awake, and clung to her best friend, Piña Colada. Dinky was frightened, worried, still scared. She had awoke this way. She still had no memory of what had taken place yesterday, she just remembered Piña crying and then everything went white. But she had done something awful yesterday, something so bad that Princess Celestia herself had come to Ponyville, and Dinky lay terrified, worried, worried that she would be sent away and she would lose her mommy.

Dinky buried her face against Piña and tried not to cry, determined to be brave and face this with all of the courage her pegasus mother had taught her.

Dinky’s bad behaviour had hurt a lot of ponies, and she knew this. Bucky had fallen ill, she understood that she had hurt Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon quite badly, and poor Dinky realised that her mother was probably sick with worry.

As she lay there, feeling all of these conflicting emotions, her horn began to tingle strangely and she could feel an odd vibration along the front of her skull.

Filthy Rich paced the floor of the hospital room. It had been a long night. The dawn approached. He was exhausted, physically and mentally, drained from his bedside vigil.

At some point during his long night, an unsettling truth settled into his mind, an unpleasant truth that he did not wish to acknowledge, yet it had settled there and stayed, an unwelcome visitor, a guest that would not leave.

His filly was a monster.

For the longest time, he had convinced himself that it was merely sour grapes, talk, gossip, common ponies trying to drag his filly down, all of this talk of her being bad, being a bully, all of this troubling talk from Cheerilee about how his filly was heading down a bad path and needed help.

And he had been told the same thing by Princess Celestia herself, and Celestia’s words had been blunt and brutal. Celestia had spared no comfort and had not minced words. She offered nothing candy coated, only the bitter medicine of truth.

This had happened yesterday, and nopony had stepped in to make it stop. Nopony had tried to save her. Filthy Rich suffered a painful realisation that he had failed. He hadn’t tried to save her either. Had he listened, had he done something rather than refuse to believe there was a problem, this whole incident might not have happened.

He took a deep breath and sighed. In an agonising moment of clarity, he resolved to make this situation right somehow, but he had no idea what to do or how to do it. He supposed that he needed a lesson in humility just as much as Diamond Tiara did.

His brain full of thoughts impossible to ignore, Filthy Rich settled into a chair and watched the coming dawn, thinking of Celestia’s harsh words. He felt a faint rush of hope, hearing the song of the morning birds, and took a brief moment of solace in knowing that things could still be made right somehow.

“Thunderlane, I need to know what happened, I’ve heard some disturbing things!”

Thunderlane focused his eyes on Rainbow Dash, establishing eye contact. She stood on a cloud before him, looking agitated, her wings halfway unfurled in the cool rosy light of dawn. Cloudbusting had begun early today.

“Disturbing things took place,” confessed Thunderlane, sitting back upon his haunches, settling in and awaiting what may come from his flockmate. All around them birds were chirping, the dawn brigade had worked up an impressive number this morning. It was a hopeful sound. After the events of yesterday, Ponyville needed hope. The pegasi responsible for the orchestration of dawn had certainly done their best this morning. How ponies woke up shaped the sort of day they had, and all aspects of life had to be managed. The dawn was especially important, and getting the birds to sing just the right songs could make or break a day. It was a solemn duty that the pegasi took very seriously, and Fluttershy had outdone herself this morning, getting the birds to announce that it was a fresh new day, full of hope. There were many ponies that needed hope this morning, Thunderlane among them.

“You were there, I want you to tell me what happened,” commanded Rainbow Dash, her tail twitching from agitation, her ears pointed forward aggressively, her body posture one of dominance.

She was much higher up in the pecking order than Thunderlane, and she was taking every opportunity to rub that in, much to Thunderlane’s annoyance. She was a strutting bird out on a fabulous display, and Thunderlane was surprised that she had not yet begun to preen.

“It started off like it usually does. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were being bullies,” started Thunderlane, his lip curled back in annoyance as Rainbow Dash continued to diminish him. “Only things went badly for them. Dinky Doo started floating and the air filled with electricity, and I’ve seen just enough magic to know a wild surge when I see one,” he continued. He spread his own wings a bit, just enough to tweak Rainbow Dash’s nose, letting her know that he wasn’t going to take this lying down. He flared a nostril defiantly at her display, causing her to snort in annoyance. “When I saw Dinky rising up into the air, I sent a nearby pegasus off to find one of Filthy Rich’s runners and tell him that Diamond Tiara had been hurt in school. I sent another pegasus off to the hospital to fetch help, and I told both of them to hurry, spare no speed, priority dispatch.”

“Okay, so far, so good, so you mobilised help before it started then,” said Rainbow, summarising everything, trying to make sense of the events. “And then what happened?”

“I sat back, I waited, and I watched,” Thunderlane replied.

There was a blinding flash of blue followed by a sharp pain in Thunderlane’s nose. He blinked several times in surprise, his ears falling back against his skull. There was another blurry flash of blue and another blow landed on his tender snoot.

“You dunderhead, you sat back and did nothing? How could you?” demanded Rainbow Dash, her hoof still raised to deliver more blows.

Thunderlane felt mildly annoyed by the swats. They stung, but he supposed that he might deserve them. He knew consequences were coming. He glared at Rainbow Dash defiantly. “When the bees came exploding out I did not feel a pressing need to rescue those spoiled brats. While I don’t know anything about magic, I do know about Dinky, and I didn’t think that Dinky would kill them. So I sat back and watched, waiting, knowing that help would arrive soon,” he said.

There was a flurry of blows rained down upon his face, knocking him backwards, many of them borderlining between a swat and a punch, causing Thunderlane to cry out in surprise.

“YOU MORON!” shouted Rainbow Dash. “Dinky had a wild surge. She didn’t have any control! This could have been fatal! Fatal!”

“Those brats needed a comeuppance,” muttered Thunderlane, rubbing his muzzle. “I figured that Dinky was still in there somewhere. Dinky is a good foal…”

Rainbow Dash launched one punch, which connected solidly with Thunderlane’s cheek, knocking him sideways and leaving him lying prone on the cloud, his words knocked out of his mouth. “Our job is to keep the peace, not make moral judgments!” she shouted, standing over Thunderlane as he rubbed his cheek, his face already beginning to swell. “The flock looks after its own! You’ve screwed Dinky over! She’s probably going to be taken from Derpy because of this! Do you know what that will do?” Rainbow screamed, leaning down snoot to snoot with Thunderlane. “Do you know what that will do to our flockmate? And Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, while they are horrible little snots, nopony deserved what happened to them. I’ve heard stories Thunderlane, really bad stories!”

Thunderlane nodded, his eyes wide with fear, knowing that he deserved whatever was coming, however bad it might be. “Celestia said there would be consequences for me after I gave her my report!” he blurted. “She was angry too, but she said we would talk again once the situation cooled off…”

Thunderlane could feel a molar had been worked loose, it wiggled slightly. He’d need to see a dentist. He poked at it with his tongue, causing his cheek to bulge.

“You… you… you dimwitted featherbrained nincompoop!” Rainbow sputtered, grabbing Thunderlane and squeezing him violently to let him know that they were still flockmates. After a moment, Thunderlane squeezed back, feeling a conflicting flood of emotions, glad to still have a friend. “You ever pull anything like this ever again and I will break your jaw,” promised Rainbow, still squeezing, the time for punishment over and the time for reestablishing trust beginning.

“I never claimed I was smart,” Thunderlane mumbled, glad this dressing down was over.

“Whatever Celestia decides to do to you, we’ll be there with you,” promised Rainbow, slowly letting go and looking Thunderlane in the eye. “The flock looks after its own.”

Derpy awoke to birdsong, as she usually did, feeling oddly hopeful. Her bed was warm and full of Berry Punch, as it had often been in the past. It was difficult to deal with loneliness and it was nice having a close friend. Derpy’s thoughts turned to Bucky, whom she had carried home last night, as he was in no condition to walk. Berry had stayed because Piña had stayed, and neither Derpy nor Berry had the heart to pull Piña away from the distraught Dinky Doo.

As Derpy yawned, she realised there was another occupant in the bed. Sparkler. She didn’t remember Sparkler crawling into the bed last night, but she had, poor Sparkler was taking all of this terribly. Sometimes, all you could do was form a pony pile with those you love and wait the bad times out.

Derpy realised with the knowledge that she had learned yesterday that Sparkler was a type two. It was a strange unsettling thought, almost an unwelcome knowledge. She would be a lot more comfortable if her foals had no magic at all. She felt a pang of confusion and resentment, followed by a rush of gratitude. Bucky would help. And would probably be here soon. Derpy felt a brief moment of joy knowing that she would see him before going to work.

Derpy raised her head, only to see that Berry had her forelegs around Sparkler and was holding her close, Berry’s face blissful and lost in sleep. Berry and Sparkler had been close for a long, long time and it warmed her heart to see them like this.

The dawn brigade certainly seemed busy this morning…

Derpy slid out of bed to go take a shower and get cleaned up, knowing that she had to make breakfast soon. She stumbled through the room, her legs not yet awake, opened the door, stumbled out into the hall, and saw Dinky, standing there, looking at her.

“Hiya Dinks,” Derpy said, yawning.

“Can I ever go back to school?” Dinky asked in a hushed whisper.

Derpy deflated, her wings sagging. “Uh, I don’t know Dinky. We’re still trying to sort everything out. Bucky is going to be by soon, he is going to become your tutor and help you become a good student,” explained Derpy. She snatched her foal up in a hug and made it extra squeezy, causing Dinky to squeal. “And you are going to listen to every word that Bucky says and you are going to try extra hard to do your best, right?” asked Derpy, still squeezing.

Dinky nodded silently, her cheek rubbing against her mother’s.

“Your friends from school can still stop by,” Derpy said, her voice full of warmth. “You are not in trouble.”

Dinky began to cry in relief, she had been waiting since she had woken up to hear those words, and the wait had been impossibly long and painful.

“Come on Dinks, we’ll go take a shower together and get the hot water before anypony else does, like your sister, the shower stealer,” Derpy invited, setting Dinky down and scooting her along the hallway.

Author's Note

And there we go.

A bit of world building, the pegasi managing the dawn to determine what sort of day ponies might have. Some insights. Some perspectives. Some clear mistakes, a few realisations, and yet, there is still more to do to clean up this mess.

But at least the story is in full swing now!

Chapter 16
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 16

Hearing a knock upon the door, Derpy opened it up and saw Bucky. He looked a little bleary and his eyes were still bloodshot, but he looked much better than he had the night before. She leaned forward and shyly kissed him on the cheek, causing him to blush.

“Hello handsome,” Derpy said, causing Bucky to sputter. “Berry is going to be here all day with Piña, she is keeping her out of school for a day or two. So you will have some help with Dinky today. I think we are all still a little worn out from yesterday. Let Berry help you or else I’ll hear about it when I come home. And I will be coming home as soon as I am done with my deliveries,” she added, smiling, enjoying that she could make Bucky so flustered so easily. “And I want you to take regular breaks too. Or else. Don’t make Berry and I gang up on you.”

Bucky nodded and stumbled inside.

Once indoors, he was shoved into a chair and Berry Punch gave him a comically oversized cup that was full of coffee, cream, and sugar, which he gratefully accepted as he settled into the chair. He took a sip and sighed, settling into the chair and getting comfortable.

Piña Colada climbed up into Bucky’s chair and settled in beside him. “It is awfully nice of you to help my friend Dinky,” she said bashfully, leaning into Bucky and smiling sweetly up at him, and then pressing her head into his side.

Dinky, being tiny, and determined to get in on valuable snuggle time, also climbed up into the chair, squeezing and stuffing herself in between Bucky and the arm of the chair, sitting opposite of Piña.

Bucky was somewhat squished in the chair, and found that he did not mind. He continued to sip his coffee, which was strong and quite good.

“I have a geology exam today. I didn’t study last night,” said Sparkler, panicking as she came down the stairs. “Oh hi Bucky,” she said, seeing him in the chair. “Somepony needs to take a picture of that.”

“Already on it Sparkler,” replied Derpy, stepping out the kitchen and snapping a photo of the three ponies stuffed into a chair. “Aw, that’s adorable.” She disappeared back into the kitchen to put the camera away.

“Sparkler, geology is your talent honey, just don’t panic, listen to your gut instincts, and you will be just fine,” Berry said dismissively, settling down upon the couch.

“Still scared,” Sparkler said. “Talent or no, this test is going to be tough. And I am so distracted because of everything that happened.”

“Geology?” asked Bucky.

“Yeah, my diamonds showed up when I cracked open my secondary school geology textbook and read the introduction,” explained Sparkler.

“A study of pressure,” commented Bucky.

“Oh my gosh, I’ve never thought of it that way,” replied Sparkler, looking surprised. “Which explains why I feel metamorphic.”

“What an igneous line of thinking,” Bucky agreed.

“Geologists do it to get stoned,” Sparkler said, smiling, causing Berry and Derpy to cringe.

“You monster!” exclaimed Derpy. “Stop!”

Sparkler trotted into the kitchen, disappearing through the doorway. After a few moments, there was grunting and stomping.

“Pegasi and their need to put peanut butter jar lids on so darn tight!” cursed Sparkler from inside the kitchen, causing Derpy to blush.

“You know, you could call the test for type two unicorns the peanut butter test,” Berry said, thinking out loud. “They have to turn the jar one direction and the lid in a different direction. I don’t think a type one unicorn could do that.”

“Nope,” replied Bucky, sipping coffee and resigning himself to being squeezed by Piña and Dinky, who were both squeezing him tightly now. “My horn hasn’t hurt this bad since I affixed Celestia’s desk in the headmistress’ office to the ceiling along with everything else in the room, turning everything upside down. Even the big decorative water clock was dripping upwards and keeping perfect time.”

“What happened?” asked Berry, giggling.

“I was called into Celestia’s office, and she was sitting at her desk. On the ceiling. She told me to take a seat in the chair, which I could not do, because it was upside down. I was in the throes of my mischievous stage,” Bucky explained with a chuckle.

“Bad pony!” Piña scolded, pulling away from Bucky and waving a hoof.

“You have no idea,” Bucky said, smiling down at her.

“I bet she looked funny sitting upside down,” Derpy said, smiling broadly.

“She was furious with me for rearranging her office. And popping a well-protected magical lock. And forever causing her water clock to drip upwards, no matter what anypony did with it. It’s broke,” Bucky replied, wrapping a foreleg around Piña absentmindedly and squeezing her close, not really thinking about what it was he was doing.

“If you can do that, why work as an accountant?” Berry asked.

“I like keeping order,” Bucky answered. “I don’t know. I didn’t know what I wanted to do, and my cutie mark didn’t show up until only recently. I was directionless.”

“Can you show me how to stick things to the ceiling?” asked Dinky Doo, looking up at Bucky with big innocent eyes.

Bucky looked down at Dinky and then at Derpy, and the look on Derpy’s face was one that promised pain. As in a detailed explanation as to the reasons and specifics that pegasi are brutes kind of pain. “Probably not,” replied Bucky, looking down at Dinky and then back at Derpy, who was still glaring at him, as if just daring him to do it while she was away from home.

“I don’t think I need to translate that,” Berry said, yawning.

“I gotta go!” Sparkler shouted, tearing through the living room, snatching up her schoolbag, kissing her mother, and then flying out the door. She came back in a moment later, skittering through the living room, kissed Dinky, kissed Piña, poked Bucky playfully with her hoof, and then blew a raspberry on Berry Punch’s neck, causing Berry Punch to collapse with laughter on the couch.

And then, she was gone, leaving Derpy to close the door that had been left open.

“Teenage fillies,” Derpy muttered, shaking her head.

“So, uh, about our date tonight…” asked Berry. “How is that going to work if Bucky needs to keep an eye on Dinky?”

“I have no idea,” Bucky admitted, finishing off his coffee.

“I suppose leaving her with Sparkler is no longer a good option,” Derpy said.

“It might be okay if Dinky is kept calm and quiet. Once the magic manifests and starts, it tends to come out in spurts. Happens in early foal hood too,” Bucky said.

“Dinky put me through some trying times when she was very little,” Derpy admitted. “She once sprouted wings.”

“Oh my…” Bucky gasped, his mouth left hanging open.

“She flew out the window,” Berry said.

Derpy nodded and gave Dinky the stinkeye. “You scared mommy so badly.”

Dinky buried her face into Bucky’s side, hiding from her mother’s gaze.

“Come here Dinky, hug me, I have to go,” begged Derpy, unable to bear the sight of Dinky hiding, holding out her forelegs as she balanced on her haunches.

Dinky burst free from the chair, along with Piña, both of them running for a hug, squeezing madly, Derpy squishing them both back, wrapping them in her wings. “I should be home sometime after noon if all goes well,” Derpy said. “Bucky, Berry, we might have to settle for a nice meal around the table together, foals and all.”

“I like the sound of that,” Berry said. “I’ll even get off my lazy plot and cook.”

“Uh, I think I might prefer that actually. I really don’t like going into places crowded with strange ponies. Sometimes I get a bit panicky,” Bucky said slowly and carefully, aware of the fact that Derpy and Berry had both been witnesses to his panic attacks.

“I gotta go,” Derpy said, tugging herself free from the embrace of two foals. She smiled at everypony in the room and then was gone, out the door.

“We are going to get started very soon,” promised Bucky, looking at Dinky. “Are you ready to learn a bit of magic?”

Dinky nodded. “My horn has been tingling and feeling funny,” the foal confessed.

“That’s normal,” Bucky explained in a careful friendly and warm voice. “Once you have your first big surge, and I mean your first real grown up surge, it is like taking a cap off of a soda bottle. You cannot put the cap back on very well and soda just keeps leaking out. Do you understand?” he asked, saying each word slowly and carefully,

Dinky nodded again. “I think so. So the magic is going to keep coming?” she asked, her head tilting to the side, and looking very curious.

“Yes Dinky Doo. The magic must be released or the pressure will build up and eventually, you will have a magical accident. But you don’t want the magic to keep leaking either. You have to hold it in until it is safe to release it in a big burst,” Bucky explained, making gestures with his hooves and smiling.

“So it is like potty training.” Dinky said, her muzzle scrunching. “Mama said I caught on to potty training real quick,” the adorable little foal said, scratching her chin with a hoof. “Will it feel good if I hold it in a while and let it out in a big flood?” she asked, causing Berry Punch to explode with laughter.

“Uh, um, yeah, actually. It will feel really good. The body has a way to reward you for careful control and release,” Bucky replied in very embarrassed tones. “Holding back a lot of magic and letting it go can be a very pleasant experience.”

Berry Punch stopped laughing, stared at Bucky, and then at Dinky. She had a very confused look on her face. She returned her gaze to Bucky, her eyes piercing.

Bucky nodded faintly at Berry Punch, saying nothing.

“Oh,” gasped Berry Punch. “I suppose Derpy will needing to have a chat with our wee Dinky Doo at some point about being a big grown up filly… And that book is going to come in real handy sooner than we thought. Come on Piña, we need to let these two go to work. I’ll read you some Daring Do or something.”

Popcorn. The table was covered in tiny golden brown popcorn kernels. A few had been placed in various spots around the table, and a jar full of popcorn kernels stood at the other end of the table.

“Popcorn?” asked Dinky. “I can have popcorn?” she asked, excitedly. “I love popcorn!”

“Yes, but you first must pop the popcorn. This is a proud unicorn tradition that any unicorn can do. Are you ready to learn the ancient art of unicorn popcorn popping?” Bucky asked, a slight smile on his face.

“Am I ever!” Dinky replied, bouncing up and down in her chair.

“Alright then Dinky, I need you to calm down, begin taking deep breaths. and then I want you to picture in your mind reaching out and touching he popcorn kernel with an invisible touch. Imagine a big invisible hoof coming down and touching it, lightly, and then think about warm thoughts. Just a little bit of warm, not too much. Got that?” Bucky explained.

Dinky nodded. “But keep ‘splainin’ I learn better when somepony repeats stuff,” she asked.

“Alright then Dinky. Deep breaths, and then imagine reaching out and touching them with something invisible. It can be a hoof… Or a feather, if you want to pretend you are a pegasus and you have wings. Just reach out, gently prod the popcorn, and think warm thoughts. This is called extending your will, and learning how to do this will allow you to do anything you set your mind to doing. We aren’t type fours, but our types once raised the sun together,” Bucky said, talking slowly and trying to make sure he could see Dinky’s face lighting up with some degree of understanding.

“Can Sparkler do this?” asked Dinky.

“Any unicorn should be able to do this,” Bucky answered. “And if you’d like, I will sit down with you and we will teach Sparkler together how to make popcorn, but only after you show that you can.”

Dinky began to concentrate, her tongue sticking out of the corner of her mouth, her eyes narrowing, her horn began to glow with purple light.

It was a good sign. Near instant horn ignition was always a good sign, except when it was a bad sign. Bucky could feel raw magic building in the air, and he sat ready to react at a moment’s notice. The air began to thrum slightly.

A single popcorn kernel began to wobble back and forth, rolling around slightly on the table. But nothing else happened.

“My horn feels itchy and hot,” complained Dinky, pressing her hooves against the table.

“You are doing fine, keep focus Dinky,” urged Bucky, now leaning against the table and wanting Dinky to succeed.

A new chase had begun.

For a moment, Dinky felt real power, and control, which she had not felt yesterday.

The popcorn kernel made an odd sound, rocking back forth on the table, and then, suddenly, there was a POP!

Bucky caught the popcorn before it could fly across the room and set it down gently on the table. “Lesson two. You must now levitate the popcorn to your mouth if you want to eat it. No hooves,” he said in a commanding but gentle voice. “And, eventually, you will learn to catch the popcorn before it takes off.”

“I can float one of mama’s feathers,” Dinky said, looking at the popcorn greedily.

“Then this will be a piece of cake,” Bucky said.

With a crow of triumph, Dinky levitated the popcorn into the air, made it zig zag a few times, and then gobbled it. She beamed, looking very pleased with herself. “My horn feels better,” she mentioned, reaching up and rubbing at the side of her head.

“Very good, now try again,” Bucky urged, wanting to strike while the iron was hot.

Dinky focused, staring at a kernel, which popped almost instantly. She caught it too, before Bucky had a chance to grab it, pulling it in to gobble it down. “This is easy!” she cried as she chewed. “I’ll never go hungry ever, I can make popcorn!”

Dinky focused on another kernel without being told, popped it, snatched it, and ate it, all in a smooth sequence.

As Dinky focused on another kernel, purple sparks flew from her horn. “Ow ow ow!” Dinky cried, holding her head in her hooves. Her horn glowed brightly, more sparks spilling forth.

The jar full of popcorn exploded, Bucky seizing the glass as it detonated, but the kernels were not contained. The kitchen filled with a cacophony of pops, and was filled with popcorn, which covered the table in a deep pile, and the floor around the table was completely covered.

“Berry, bring Piña quick! There’s popcorn!” Bucky cried, fusing the glass jar back together and helping himself to the fresh hot popcorn,

Berry burst into the kitchen a moment later, her little sister Piña hot on her heels, and Berry’s eyes went wide with the sight of all the popcorn.

“Nummy!” Piña shouted, climbing up into a chair at the table.

“Dinky Doo, what did you do?” Berry asked.

“I made popcorn!” Dinky said, beaming proudly.

Author's Note

Popcorn!

Dinky performed cornilingus!

Chapter 17
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 17

There was a knock upon the door. It was nearly noon, and the knock was a sturdy and commanding knock. Berry Punch stood near the door, nervous. Bucky glanced at out the window, and saw the one pony he didn’t want to see right now.

His magic ready, he pulled open the door and stared at Filthy Rich.

The two of them stared at one another for a while, Filthy Rich looking absolutely awful. He clearly had not slept. Bucky had a few odd bits of popcorn in his mane. There was a difficult silence that had built between them.

“Look, I wanted to say a few things, please, let me speak before you magic me away or slam the door,” asked Filthy Rich.

“I can be reasonable,” Bucky replied, his horn glowing, saying everything that really needed to be said. Bucky didn’t need to make threats. He merely needed to apply several thousand tons of force to a small singular area or fuse a couple of hydrogen atoms in the general vicinity of something he didn’t like.

“I am really sorry about yesterday, I said things, I said bad things, things I am not proud of right now, things that are keeping me from sleeping along with all of my other worries. I want to know, is Dinky okay? I don’t really know about magic, but I do know that surges can hurt…” Filthy Rich trailed off, not knowing what else to say.

“Dinky is fine,” replied Bucky.

“You don’t need to quit your job, but I understand if you do,” mumbled Filthy Rich, his exhaustion garbling his words.

“I have agreed to become Dinky’s tutor, to teach her control, to make sure that this doesn’t happen again, because it seems that there are some ponies around that like to antagonise other ponies, causing them to have severe magical-emotional outbursts,” Bucky replied.

Filthy Rich trembled for a moment, shook his head to clear it, and then looked at Bucky. “How are you going to pay your bills?” he asked, real concern on his face.

“I am being paid by the Crown to be a tutor so this foal doesn’t have to be forcibly taken from her mother,” Bucky replied, taking some private satisfaction in watching Filthy Rich flinch.

Filthy Rich licked his dry lips nervously, his ears drooping downwards, his back slumping, and his head dropped a bit. He no longer looked so proud. “Whatever the crown is paying you, I will pay for half of it. I will speak to Princess Celestia the first chance I get and try to make arrangements. Amends need to be made on my end. This should have never have happened. I, I don’t know what else to say, I’m sorry,” he said, his voice cracking several times from nervousness.

Bucky nodded, and slowly extended a hoof, looking Filthy Rich directly in the eye.

Filthy Rich looked down at Bucky’s hoof, staring at it for a moment, considering the gesture being made, and relief flooded over his contorted and stressed out features. He slowly raised his own hoof and knocked it against Bucky’s.

“And if there is anything you need for her studies, anything at all, don’t take the long trip into Canterlot, it is time consuming and expensive. Come and talk to me, I will have my agents procure anything you need at no expense to yourself. Please, keep her safe and at home with her mother. I’ve seen what losing a mother has done to Diamond Tiara, nopony deserves that,” Filthy Rich said, no longer able to meet Bucky’s gaze, his voice full of shame.

“I will take that into consideration,” Bucky said, nodding slightly.

“I must be going,” Filthy Rich said, unable to raise his eyes from the ground, turning tail, and then leaving in a slow exhausted shuffle.

“I was not expecting that,” Berry said in a tone thick with disbelief.

“Neither was I,” replied Bucky, shutting the door.

“Sparkler, I heard what happened with Dinky, is there anything I can do to help?”

Sparkler heaved what she felt was an obligatory groan and hung her head, doing her best not to look at Rising Star. She was feeling particularly emotionally vulnerable, and she might be tempted to allow him to comfort her.

“Sparkler, really, I just want to talk to you, I want to help. Look, I know all about your fear about being a single mom… your mother told me a few things and a gang of pegasi hung around to give me meaningful looks and I, uh, well, I’d like to keep living with all of my limbs still connected to my body, and, uh…”

“Ooh I cannot believe she would do that!” Sparkler interrupted.

“Look your mother really loves you and…”

“Ugh, I could die from embarrassment right now,” she said, cutting Rising Star off again.

“Sparkler Doo Hooves, will you please let me talk to you!” Rising Star snapped.

Sparkler froze, silent, now looking up at Rising Star, who was wearing dark glasses. His black mane stood out in all directions, completely mussed up from the wind. She sat down, meekly, completely cowed, her entirely carefully constructed facade completely dismantled. Rising Star was looking at her, his blue eyes barely visible over the top edges of his dark glasses, his face composed and serious.

“Look, I made one mistake already, and I learned from it, and I’ve learned that you are the most amazing filly ever and that you are somepony worth knowing, and I am not going to screw that up. I want to get to know what is behind your horn and in between your ears. I am worried about your younger sister. My parents are worried sick about your younger sister, and all three of us are willing to help. We’re not particularly magical, but we’ve learned something living here in Ponyville and that is to be good neighbors. I am also worried about you and I know I am a bit of a creep for sneaking up on you and kissing you, and I would tell you I am sorry but I wouldn’t mean it, and gosh… Sparkler, are you alright? I know everybody is worried about Dinky, but how are you holding together? Somepony has to worry about you, you do all of the worrying for everypony else, looking after your sister, helping your mother, looking after Piña, and helping Berry pull wagons…” Rising Star said, a long string of words pouring out of his mouth, his nerves causing his ears to flicker wildly.

Sparkler continued to sit in stunned silence, her eyes blinking rapidly, her ears perked straight up.

“You’re like the only pony around my age that thinks at my level. Apple Cobbler was a vacuous airhead. You are way out of my league, but I am stupid enough to keep trying anyway,” Rising Star added, his glasses slipping further down his nose.

“Don’t stop trying,” gasped Sparkler, just barely able to get the words out. She could hear Rising Star’s gulp after she spoke. She felt uncomfortably hot and her frogs felt sweaty.

“I came to the conclusion that you and I don’t speak the same language,” confessed Rising Star. “I had to really think about our differences. I’m a colt, you’re a filly, I am a unicorn raised by unicorns, and you are a unicorn that acts just like a pegasus because you were raised by one. And we have communication issues. I aim to remedy that,” he added, his voice suffering from adolescent pitch changes and cracks.

Sparkler nodded.

Rising Star took one hesitant step closer to Sparkler, his movements slow and jerky, his lower lip quivering. He took another step and froze, looking terrified. He hiked his glasses up his nose with his magic, pressed his lips together, and then took another step.

Closing his eyes behind his glasses, he leaned forward and snoot-bumped Sparkler, he then raised one trembling foreleg, rubbed his fetlock against her cheek, and, without saying a word, he took off running.

Sparkler sat there in stunned silence.

“Don’t just sit there you eggheaded dweeb!” Rainbow Dash called down from her cloud. “Go after him! Are you stupid?”

Sparkler took a moment to process the events taking place, and then took off running once again after Rising Star, this time not angry, but something else…

Something pleasant.

Sparkler was chasing something worth having.

As she took off running, for a brief moment, Sparkler felt comfortable in her own skin, an odd sensation that she couldn’t make sense of.

What she did not know was that Rising Star’s words about wanting to get to know what was behind her horn and between her ears had resonated deep within her psyche, cutting past all of the body image issues that she had, a burden that so many teenage fillies had to bear, but was particularly bad for Sparkler because she had a hard time accepting her tribal identity. Her mind had taken hold of the notion that somepony was willing to look past what she felt was a flaw and it filled her with hope.

There was also the double whammy that Rising Star had just spoken pegasi to her, and it had inflamed her inner being that knew perfectly well what it was, even if the outside body didn’t agree with it, and her conscious mind sometimes doubted it.

She was a pegasus with earth pony sensibilities, trapped in the body of a unicorn, and her name was Sparkler Doo Hooves.

Berry Punch watched her sister Piña Colada use rubber mucilage to stick bits of macaroni to paper, sprawled out on the floor, bits of macaroni everywhere. Piña was having a quiet reflective moment, being a good earth pony, keeping her legs and body busy so her mind could do some serious thinking.

Berry Punch could read all of the signs.

In her many long musings, sometimes a bit pickled, Berry Punch had come to a conclusion about earth ponies. Not only did they have a connection to the earth, which she knew she had, quite a few had much higher senses of situational awareness, because reading other ponies really wasn’t all that different than reading seasons and the signs of nature. The pegasi had lost this ability for deep subconscious understanding at some point, after they had wings and flew away, sundering their connection to the earth, and they had created a highly physical language to replace it. Nonverbal communication was just a part of nature, something that Berry was deeply in touch with, a vital part of her pony essence, something she valued to no end. She was perfectly happy being an earth pony and she treasured her connection to the earth. Sensing the subtle communications within the herd was just as easy as always knowing which was north for her, something Berry treasured, knowing that no matter how confused or befuddled she might become while on a philosophical bender assisted by Liquid Learning, she could never become lost, being a living, walking compass.

She could feel the subtle vibrations that moved through a herd just as easily as she could feel the subtle vibrations of the earth communicating with her through her hooves.

Berry’s thoughts were interrupted by Dinky Doo letting out an exclamation of surprise. After smiling for a moment, she resumed her knitting, allowing her body to put forth effort so her brain could concentrate. One of Berry’s wisest decisions was making friends with Fluttershy and learning how to knit from the shy buttery yellow pegasus.

She thought once again of her words yesterday, the Founder’s Prayer. A unicorn to light my way, a pegasus to watch over me, and an earth pony to shoulder my heavy burdens.

She nearly dropped her knitting needles as she pondered these words, thinking about Bucky in the kitchen, lighting the way for Dinky Doo, her own efforts at trying to shoulder all of this and help Derpy carry this burden, and Derpy herself, watching over all of them, messed up eyes or no.

The words took on strange new meanings as she pondered them. She began to knit fiercely, getting her forelegs working, her tongue poking out from the corner of her mouth and curling upward, her brows furrowing and her ears falling forward and covering her eyes like a visor.

Perhaps ponies were incomplete when separated into tribes. One third of a solid whole. It was an intriguing thought for Berry. Earth ponies were the solid muscle and earthy wisdom of the whole pony, the natural go between for the staunch unicorns and the flighty pegasi. Unicorns could perhaps be compared to the mind of the whole pony, while pegasi were the sensory organs.

Which made earth ponies what exactly? thought Berry to herself. The central nervous system?

Her needles clicked and tinked purposefully, a long mass of knitted yellow yarn now extending from her needles. She understood that her analogy needed work, but the nebulous concept was forming in her mind, taking root, and finding substance.

As Berry savagely subdued her enemy yarn, she pondered the forming bond between Bucky, Derpy, and herself.

Author's Note

As always, let me know what you think. If there are any major errors I have overlooked, let me know.

I'm pooped.

Chapter 18
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 18

A troubled mind lay dreaming.

It did not matter that it was the day, and that she was asleep. Luna’s mind eagerly seized upon this opportunity as this was a mind she had been working on wearing down for a long, long while. Luna could sense his troubled thoughts slowly drifting into her dreamscape, slowly settling into the realm that was her domain, she could sense his worries, his fears, and his weakness.

Princess Luna had been chasing this one for a very long time, slowly wearing down his strong will, his stubborn earth pony nature, and his unflappable sense that he was always correct, a feeling that Luna herself was a bit too familiar with and sometimes had some occasional troubles with. Luna was also a little bit earth pony, and she understood his stubborn nature.

Only now, she sensed something had broken in his will. She also sensed regret and a freshly created sense of humility. She sensed a powerful desire to restore his place within the herd, his understanding and his belief in the greater herd structure badly damaged, weakened, perhaps believing himself now outside the herd, alone, vulnerable, and exposed.

No matter, the hunt was on. And her prey was weakened. He was alone, vulnerable, and exposed, and Luna was the consummate hunter that was about to pick him off from the fringes of the herd. It was time to educate him on why you did not stray from the herd as a group. Luna, being the loving benevolent pony herd-keeper that she was, intended to make sure he never strayed from the herd again, for his own good.

Filthy Rich had fallen into Luna’s clutches, and Luna favoured a tough love approach.

Filthy Rich found himself in the Ponyville schoolyard. The sky was grey and the air felt hot and strange. Swings creaked in the breeze, the chains needing oiling, the seesaw sat unmoving, and he realised that he was utterly alone. There was nopony around at all. Being alone was a terrible thing for a pony. Alone meant no herd.

The playground was empty. And more than a little creepy.

Filthy Rich moved quickly, moving at a brisk trot, running to the schoolhouse. He tried the door, but it was locked. He checked the window, and saw that there was nopony inside. Nopony at all. As his gaze lingered in the window, he saw the blackboard indoors, and upon it, written in chalk, was the word “failure.” Seeing the word filled him with dread. Is that what he was?

Filthy Rich gulped, and pulled his gaze away from the window, not wanting to look inside any longer. He turned and instead continued to study the empty yard.

He was alone. He had no helpers, no assistants, no secretaries, he had no assets.

Filthy Rich was a pony whose entire life was built around exploiting said assets and suddenly having none to fall back upon was quite unnerving. The herd was an extension of himself, and, with no herd present, a large part of what he was was now gone, leaving behind an empty void that could not be filled. He was a pony without power.

Filthy Rich had a terrible fear of being alone, ever since his wife had left him all those years ago, a fear that his daughter Diamond Tiara ruthlessly exploited to always make sure she had her way, bullying her father into doing her whims.

And right now, that fear was gnawing away at Filthy Rich’s mind.

“Hello?” he cried, hoping for some sort of answer, a voice, any voice would do.

There was no answer. No voice. There was nothing. Nothing had answered Filthy Rich, and nothing made terrible company.

The nothing was replaced by a distant hum. A faint humming noise filled the air, a vibration more than anything, and Filthy Rich could sense it in his hooves, being an earth pony. Something felt off… something felt wrong.

Suddenly, nothing seemed to be much better company than something. Filthy Rich wished for nothing’s return.

The nameless dread now called something intensified, and a low terrified moan struggled its way free from Filthy Rich’s throat. Filthy Rich suddenly had the most peculiar want, a strange desire, a powerful aching need that manifested into one tangible thought.

He suddenly wished that he had a pegasus and a unicorn with him right now, powerful protectors that could guard him against the seen and the unseen. It was a strange thought that lingered in his rapidly flooding with terror brain, a strong notion that a herd was not complete without his fellow tribesponies. Terror flowed like water, and Filthy Rich felt as though his thoughts would drown him. He could feel his consciousness being swept away by the raging torrent that cascaded through his mind.

Filthy Rich’s brain flooded with a confusing jumble of images, six ponies trapped in a cave, the entrance blocked with ice, some of them had already succumbed to the cold, the rest grouped together in terror, terror very much like he was feeling right now, threatened by the Unknown Something that lurked within the shadows.

An earth pony lay on the floor, falling prey to the freezing cold and the Unknown Something. A pegasus stood over the earth pony, wings flared, teeth bared, a long string of slavering drool dangling down from pulled back lips, nostrils flaring, a protective stance, not able to see what was threatening all of them, but ready to fight to the death anyway, because that is what pegasi do. Even at the end of its life, the pegasus would follow its instincts, blindly going from this life into whatever lie ahead in the great beyond, fighting every step of the way, because that is what pegasi were made to do. Beside the pegasus, standing under its wing stood a unicorn, horn igniting with much welcomed luminescence. Light brought understanding. Light drove back the darkness.

The unicorn snorted defiantly, every bit as protective as the pegasus, ears splayed out sideways away from its ignited horn, teeth also bared, it whinnied and nickered at the Unknown Something, able to sense and detect what the pegasus could not.

And then, the unicorn’s horn flared brightly, covering the three of them in burning pink fire, driving back the cold and the darkness, sending the Unknown Something back into the shadows, the earth pony slowly struggling to rise up to its hooves, standing under the other wing of the pegasus, a united tribe, burning with protective fire. The earth pony, now standing, leaned up against the pegasus’ side, filling the empty space left under the protective wing. Together, they were an unstoppable force, something to be reckoned with.

And then, Filthy Rich’s mind went blank. He blinked, now only having memories of the confusing and jumbled images. He was still alone on the playground, and the air was filled with a terrible sound. He turned…

And saw the sky was filled with a swarm of bees, bearing down upon him with alarming speed. He ran, really the only thing a lone earth pony can do to save themselves, He ran, knowing full well that running was not enough, there was no cover, and the schoolhouse door was locked.

He ran, knowing that the inevitable outcome would happen anyway, he ran, knowing that there was no pegasus or unicorn to save him, he ran, because he had seen a glimpse of what the bees were.

Little Diamond Tiaras, flying on gossamer wings, tails replaced with stingers, little queen bees coming to bully him and sting him into submission.

The first few stings weakened him considerably, making his legs feel numb and strangely long, unable to function right. He slowed, and more stings lanced into his flesh, Diamond Tiara’s cruel words ringing and echoing into his ears, saying such unspeakable things, blaming him for her mother leaving, accusing him of not loving her, all of the terrible and hurtful things she knew all of the right words to say to make it hurt the most.

His legs collapsed underneath him and he tumbled down into the dirt, slamming his chin into the hard ground with a grunt. More stings came, the little queen bees now swarming all over his body. Filthy Rich’s flesh burned with white hot lancets of pain.

He begged for them to stop, but they did not listen. Diamond Tiara never listened.

“Good job Dinky, try to stay inside the lines,” praised Bucky.

Dinky concentrated, her horn glowing with faint purple light, the tip of her tongue sticking out from between her pursed lips as she concentrated on moving the crayon inside of the picture she was trying to colour.

The kitchen was still filled with popcorn, most of it now on the floor, a few pieces stuck to the ceiling, spelling out the words “I luv u mommy” in oddly shapen letters.

“This is a lot like kindergarten,” Dinky said, still concentrating, the crayon still moving carefully. “All we’ve done today is fun stuff.”

“Well, Dinky, in a way, this is kindergarten... magical kindergarten. You are learning control and a few basic magical principles in a way that is enjoyable and fun,” Bucky answered, studying Dinky’s efforts with a careful eye. “Today I wanted to find out what you are capable of, so I can see what we need to work on. Tomorrow, we will work on other things. In time, I am going to teach you how to write using your magic, how to use silverware, and, I think at some point, we’ll pull out your Daring Do doll and I’ll have you change her clothing so you can learn magical dexterity and manipulation.”

“That sounds like fun!” cried Dinky.

“Make no mistake little Dinky, there will be a lot of hard work,” Bucky said with a smile, looking down at his student. Bucky realised that while his cutie mark may indeed be a hops plant, he was getting an immense amount of satisfaction from his task.

“So I get to make art?” Dinky asked.

“Yes,” replied Bucky. “Dinky, it is very important that you take up a hobby… a practice. Something that you do that uses your magic regularly, something creative. Unicorns have much to contribute to society. Someday, maybe someday soon, I will take you to Canterlot, the city of unicorns, and I will show you what you are capable of, what great gifts you have to contribute, the great things you can offer society if you can learn control and focus your magic into a steady stable output of creativity and production. Not only will staying creative and productive keep you happy and healthy, but what you create will make other ponies happy… this is our task, this is our duty as unicorns. We must not use our great powers for destruction but for creation, for the benefit of ponykind,” explained Bucky, speaking very slowly and carefully.

“I… I don’t know what to say,” replied Dinky, her eyes wide, still managing to colour. “So I have a duty to make art? To make the world pretty? To make other ponies happy?” she asked, her brow furrowing, her ears falling to the sides of her head.

“Just think about it now and then,” Bucky answered, smiling. “The magic has to go somewhere. If channeled into creation, it makes other ponies happy. Otherwise, bees.”

“I don’t want more bees!” Dinky cried.

“I know Dinky, which is why I am trying to help you,” soothed Bucky.

“I’m getting tired and my horn kinda aches,” Dinky said, still trying to colour with her crayon held aloft in a purple aura. “Why does a unicorn’s horn feel things?”

“The horn is hollow, filled with many nerves, and marrow. The casing is flexible so it doesn’t break if something bumps it. It is connected directly to the brain. It focuses thoughts and will, condensing them into magical energy. Make sense?” asked Bucky.

“No,” replied Dinky, shaking her head.

“Sometime soon, I will draw you a diagram of your standard issue magic zapper and try to explain it better,” Bucky offered.

The crayon fell, Dinky cried out, and then began to rub her head. “I need a break,” she said, her eyes closing and her muzzle scrunching up.

“We’ll take a break for a while. Go play with Piña and have some fun,” Bucky said, gently patting Dinky’s shoulders.

Dinky fled the table, stumbled through the kitchen door, and escaped into the living room.

As Bucky sat at the table, he had a profound realisation. All of his usual sense of agitation that he had felt lately was gone. He felt strangely calm. Fulfilled. A strange sense of peace had settled into his mind. The painful ache of loneliness that he had fallen prey to recently seemed to have vanished.

Panic, his ever present companion, gave him a violent mental prodding to remind him of its presence, and, as the panic made its presence known, Bucky thought of Derpy and Berry both squeezing him. It was a faint memory, almost dreamlike, but it rose up in his mind like an invisible shield, reminding Bucky’s panic who was really in control here.

A pegasus now patrolled and panic was not a welcome visitor.

Panic had become a threat, and pegasi had only one singular response to threats.

Author's Note

Whew.

Yet more perspective. I saw that a bunch of folk had seized upon Filthy Rich's seemingly sudden turnabout without waiting for the proper perspective reveal. And now, tada, Luna has been revealed and has shown some of her perspectives, manifesting her own purposeful motivations into society.

Still, I worry that too many people are missing the obvious clues with all of the "unicorns must suck" comments... Rising Star and his family are unicorns. They're edging into the field of vision now, and things will slowly come into focus.

And for those that need a nudge, Bucky had the answer for his own troubles hidden within his own words to Dinky. He has no creative output. Sure, he dabbles in brewing, but he was working as an accountant for cripes sake. Bucky really needs to amp up his artistic output and focus his magic into creation, otherwise the misery will continue and panic will continue to roam his mind.

Enjoy, comments are welcome as always!

Chapter 19
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 19

Home. Home again. Another day full of deliveries. Derpy stood at her own door, taking a deep breath, thankful to be home. She gently hoofed the latch, pushing the door open, and then peered inside, winking one eye shut so her good eye could see.

Derpy saw what could only be described as the aftermath.

On the couch, Bucky was sprawled out asleep, laying on his belly, his head squashed against the arm of the couch. On his back Dinky had sprawled out, laying on her back, her forelegs folded over her barrel, her mouth open, her barrel rising and falling with her breathing. Derpy took a step inside, and macaroni crunched underhoof. She looked down. There was macaroni and popcorn all over the floor.

Standing inside the door, she turned and saw Berry Punch, sprawled out in the chair, a tangle of yarn beside her on the floor in a basket, and two knitting needles sticking out of a yarn ball. Piña was stuffed in beside Berry in the chair, both were sound asleep, Berry Punch snoring faintly, drooling slightly.

Derpy followed the trail of popcorn into the kitchen, and stood aghast at what she saw when she went through the kitchen door. Popcorn. Everywhere. Some still remained on the table, quite a bit was on the floor, crayons and papers cluttered the table. There was popcorn on the ceiling, it formed words, a message letting her know that she was loved.

She was going to have to kill Bucky for teaching Dinky how to stick things on the ceiling, but she was also fiercely proud that Dinky could stick things on the ceiling. She backed out of the kitchen, stepping on popcorn and macaroni noodles, and looked at the sleeping ponies in her living room.

It was almost too adorable to stand.

Stepping quietly, Derpy went back into the kitchen, fetching the camera from the cupboard over the root vegetable bin, and then returned to the living room holding the camera in her wingtips. She snapped a picture of the two sleeping ponies on the couch, the click and the flash from the camera causing everypony to awaken with a snort or a twitch. She returned the camera to the kitchen, popcorn and macaroni still crunching underhoof, and then went back into the living room to confront Bucky about the popcorn on the ceiling.

“There is popcorn on my ceiling,” Derpy said, tapping her hoof and giving the stinkeye to the tan unicorn still sprawled on the couch, Dinky still lying on his back.

Bucky grinned sheepishly, his eyes still half open, his ears limp and hanging downward, framing his face.

“Popcorn. On my ceiling,” Derpy repeated. “I don’t know how to begin,” she finished, still tapping her hoof.

“Uh oh,” groaned Berry, rubbing her eyes.

“Dinky learned the minor sticky cantrip, she can’t stick things like couches or tables on the ceiling,” explained Bucky, his voice containing faint laughter, Dinky now giggling on his back, covering her mouth with her hooves.

“Yet,” added Berry Punch, grinning wickedly.

“Oh you are so not helping Berry,” Bucky said, covering his eyes with his ears as he did so. “It is an important spell for unicorns. It allows us to stick things to walls, like notes, maps, flow charts, graphs, papers, posters, small things with very little weight,” Bucky explained slowly, not liking the last look he had seen from Derpy before he had covered his eyes and tried to look as pathetic as possible.

“Dinky can pop popcorn,” Piña said helpfully, smiling the innocent smile of a foal that doesn’t know trouble when they see it.

“I can see that,” Derpy said patiently to Piña, still tapping her hoof. Her wings fluttered slightly and her breathing quickened.

“Derpy Doo, all of this mess can be cleaned up, we were tired, don’t be angry,” Berry said soothingly. Derpy’s body language said many things, none of it appropriate for translation before foals.

“Ceiling!” Derpy said slowly.

“Look, we know you made your feelings clear, but it is harmless, really,” Berry said.

Derpy’s scowl melted a bit. “Dinky learned that on her first day…” she said slowly.

“I made him teach me, I used the big sad eyes on him mommy,” Dinky confessed, rolling over on her side, looking at her mother, using the said sad eyes to full effect.

“It was well managed mischief,” Bucky said slowly. “All little unicorns, no matter what type go through a mischievous stage. It is better to focus it into funny little pranks than to wait for big troublesome outbursts,” he stated, still hiding his eyes behind his ears, and trying not to laugh and send the wrong message about his feelings as Dinky squirmed on his back. Dinky tickled something awful.

“I see,” said the grey pegasus mare, her hoof no longer tapping. Derpy opened both of her eyes and banished her scowl. “Been a long day. I had to deal with giant spiders when I was out delivering mail to Zecora.”

“And this is why they hire pegasi at the post office and frown upon earth pony applicants,” Berry Punch said with a chuckle.

“What?” Bucky said with more than a hint of worry, lifting his ears away from his eyes and looking at Derpy with a great deal of concern.

“Spiders. Big ones. Potentially pony eating spiders. Not an uncommon hazard when delivering the mail,” she answered, moving forward towards Bucky. After several steps, she reached the couch. She lowered her head and snoot-bumped Bucky, touching nose tips briefly, and then turned towards the chair where Berry sat. “It isn’t easy delivering the mail,” Derpy said as she moved towards Berry, crossing the room in a moment, and then snoot-bumping her friend. Berry leaned into it with a smile. Derpy backed away from the chair and sat down on her haunches, waiting patiently.

It wasn’t long until she was mobbed by two foals. She allowed herself to be bowled over and wrestled down to the floor, engaging in a snuggle-huggle-fight-fest.

Bucky decided in a single hot second that a mare being wrestled by foals was rather attractive. He swallowed, and his neurotic mind told him that his swallow was loud enough to be heard by everypony in the room. His mind’s accusations were confirmed when Berry Punch shot him a knowing smirk.

Feeling guilty, Bucky continued to feel attracted to this display of motherhood. He watched intently, making no effort to hide it. His own mother had never done anything like this, rolling around on the floor being playful.

He became aware that Berry was staring at him intently, in much the same way he had been staring at Derpy intently. There was something vaguely predatory about Berry’s gaze. She blinked once, then twice, and then she blinked and left her eyes half closed, gazing at him warmly, looking at him with an almost drowsy looking stare of arousal. Ardrowsal? The sort of look a mare might give when she is thinking about going to bed, but not sleeping.

There was a painful spike of attraction at that moment for Berry.

The room suddenly felt rather warm.

“So about our date tonight,” Bucky said slowly, “or am I in trouble for the popcorn on the ceiling?”

“Oh, we are doing something tonight,” Derpy answered, having her ear tugged on by an aggressive Dinky, who had her mother’s ear in her teeth, and her mother’s head in her forelegs. Derpy had Piña squished to her barrel in one foreleg, and the grey mare was on her back, her wings spread slightly on the floor.

“I could fix us a meal,” Berry offered, repeating her offer from earlier. “Or we could go out maybe. Take the foals with us. I know a place that has bean curd curry that is as hot as the blazes.”

“Mmm,” said Derpy, licking her lips as Piña was drumming away on her barrel, causing Derpy’s “mmm” to sound a little funny.

“I like curry,” Bucky confessed. “It is so delicious it is almost worth the embarrassing social consequences.”

“Embarrassing?” Berry asked.

“Yeah, embarrassing,” Bucky stated.

“More like fun,” Berry retorted, leaning over in her chair and farting loudly, getting near perfect resonance and vibration amplification from the cushion, the entire chair working to amplify the sound.

Derpy and the two foals collapsed into peals of laughter, while Bucky just sat there, eyes wide in shock, blinking several times, trying to take in what he had just seen and heard.

“How about curry and then we come home, wait for the foals to go to bed, and then we have a few drinks and play Twister together?” Berry asked.

“Twister and embarrassing social consequences,” Bucky replied, his nose crinkling.

“Oh don’t be such a snob. Someday, when we’re very close friends, I’ll show you a neat trick I know that you’ll like where I make my plot vibrate,” Berry promised.

Derpy guffawed with laughter as the two foals giggled, not understanding the joke, but Derpy laughing was pretty funny on its own.

Bucky found he could not reply. His mouth opened and closed a few times, and nothing came out. Nothing at all. The worst thing was, he was intrigued. He would never admit it, but Berry’s offer had him curious. He quickly shoved the thought away from his mind, feeling somewhat sullied and still strangely attracted to Berry Punch.

Derpy now had Piña and Dinky pinned, and was using her wings to extract terrible revenge on the foals, tickling them mercilessly and causing them to squeal and kick, pleading for mercy.

Pegasi weren’t known for mercy.

Berry Punch moved out of her chair and seized upon the golden opportunity to get some revenge of her own, planting her muzzle into Piña’s belly and blowing a loud raspberry that filled the living room with embarrassing flatulent noises.

Bucky rubbed his head with his hoof. These displays of affection were embarrassing.

Berry, noticing Bucky’s apparent distress, leaned over and whispered something in her friend’s ear, which Bucky did not notice, because his eyes were closed and he was rubbing his head with his hoof.

He did not see the pegasus moving quickly to her hooves or the wily earth pony tensing up. He didn’t pay attention to the sounds of little hooves moving clear of the coming carnage. Bucky made a lot of mistakes in a span of just a few moments.

Bucky suffered a very pronounced feeling of total confusion as he was pulled from the couch and pinned to the floor, completely overpowered by the much stronger mares. A giggling shriek escaped his lips, something he immediately regretted, knowing that he would privately reflect and cringe in embarrassment about it for days, focusing upon the event, driving himself to distraction. He felt his forelegs and hindlegs being pinned.

Somepony, who could not tell who, pressed her muzzle into his barrel and blew a very loud, very wet, and very ticklish raspberry, something which worried Bucky a great deal, as he was suddenly feeling more than a little arousal. He became painfully aware that in this position, parts of him were exposed and visible.

Embarrassingly visible.

Another muzzle pressed in, inhaled sharply, and then blew outwards, making wet sloppy flatulent noises against his pelt. Bucky gasped, his breath now gone, he could no longer laugh, squirming in their grasp.

And then, two muzzles pressed in together, working in unison, mark ludicrous fart sounds in harmonised stereo. Bucky heard a loud squeal and realised that it was him, and he heard two foals giggling madly.

And then, he was let go of, and he quickly rolled over, trying to regain his composure, worried that he was going to make a public display at any moment.

He looked up at the two mares staring at him, both smiling, and felt a strange feeling. A warm feeling. A pleasantly warm feeling. And part of him wished that they hadn’t stopped.

What he had just experienced was entirely unlike anything else he had experienced in his whole life. A total loss of control. And it was strangely enjoyable.

His eyes locked for a moment with Derpy’s, her amber orbs straight for a moment, just long enough to meet his gaze. Her wings were half unfurled, quivering slightly.

She stood over him, her head lowering, her face inches from his own, Berry Punch beside her, who even now, was smiling a secret smile, her eyes flashing with unspoken mayhem, filled with terrible promises of things to come, and Bucky’s vision was suddenly overtaken by a grey mare with a wheat coloured mane, her nose inches from his own.

Bucky felt his heart seizing, but not from panic. Not the usual type of panic anyway.

He was against the couch, no room to retreat, nowhere to run.

There was no room to have a chase, and Bucky wasn’t sure if he wanted to run from the pegasus right now anyway. She looked predatory. Running would certainly have consequences at this point.

Their snoots bumped, and Bucky felt his head pushed backwards against the couch, and he could feel hot breath against his lips. All he could see was grey now, and a few wheat coloured strands… Derpy’s eyes were closed. He could see her eyelashes. And a tiny scar just below one eye. Her every detail stood out in high contrast. She was astoundingly beautiful.

There was pair of giggles from somewhere that distracted him for a fraction of a second as Derpy continued to press her advantage and her snoot against his.

And then, with his head pinned to the couch, Bucky felt two lips press against his, gentle at first, and then with frightful savage intensity, suction increasing to violent levels, almost painful, Bucky’s mind recalled stories of tough pegasi that could crack nuts with their lips alone, you needed tough strong lips to fly at high speeds and not have them torn off from flapping in the wind.

Bucky could not breathe. At all. His nostrils were closed off from the crushing snoot to snoot contact, and his lips were thoroughly locked onto those of another. He became light headed, and then dizzy, and then he felt his body going limp.

Just when he thought his head was going to explode, Derpy pulled away with a gasp.

“Oh wow, it’s been years since I’ve been kissed like that," Derpy said, gasping, her sides heaving. “I feel like a mare again.” She fluttered her wings a bit, her tail twitching, her ears reorienting rapidly as she backed away. Her barrel expanded and contracted greatly. She licked her lips and heaved a sigh of satisfaction.

Bucky struggled to breathe, sucking in big gulps of air, his own barrel heaving, a really weird prickling feeling in his horn that had never felt before in his life, his head thunking to the floor limply as he no longer had the strength to hold it up.

“Ew, mommy has colt cooties,” Dinky said in disgust, running from the room, still giggling, Piña chasing after her.

“Gross!” Piña cried as she fled the room with Dinky.

Bucky’s lips were covered in a waxy oily residue, Derpy’s saliva thick upon them.

Derpy wobbled towards the stairs. “I need a bath. It’s been a long day. I need bubbles and hot water,” she said as she mounted the first few stairs. She turned and gave a final glance at Berry Punch and Bucky. “He’s weak and exposed Berry, you’re not going to get a better chance.”

Bucky struggled and wiggled, trying to will his limbs to work, to no avail. Berry planted one hoof on his barrel, pressed down to make him lie still, and then gently planted a soft kiss on his lips, smacking lightly as she pulled away.

“Just so we can get acquainted,” she explained as she pulled away. “You don’t mind do you?”

Bucky shook his head, looking up at Berry, who was looking down at him.

“Derpy really needed that, thanks for making it easy for her,” Berry said, smiling.

Bucky nodded, his head still on the floor.

“Just so we are all on the same page, you do realise that Derpy is the alpha in our little budding relationship, right? Or will I need to explain this to you?” Berry asked, her face now serious and full of concern.

“I- I don’t understand,” Bucky admitted.

“You like Derpy. I like Derpy. I’ve been her friend for a very, very long time. What you and I have in common is that we both like Derpy. And that she likes us. She’s kissed you, she’s dictated the terms of our slowly forming relationship, I’ve kissed you to get to know you a little better, and, after you and I have chatted a bit, I am going to go upstairs and go smooch her while she is in the bath. If this has any chance of working, we need to communicate. I understand Derpy, I understand you, I doubt that you understand either one of us though, am I right?” Berry said in a slow careful explanation followed by a question.

Bucky nodded. “I am having some trouble keeping up,” he confessed.

“Well then, you and I will keep talking as time goes on. And I am going to teach you a few things. Like how to relax. How to enjoy wine. How to speak pegasus. I am going to unwind you if is the last thing I do. And we are all going to take this slowly and carefully and see where this goes and nopony is going to do anything that hurts anypony else. If you are really uncomfortable with this arrangement and you do not want me sticking my muzzle into this any further, you need to tell me now so I can figure out what to do about the situation we are currently in,” Berry replied.

Bucky was silent for a moment, which made Berry Punch look a little worried. He gazed up at her. She was pretty, in a very different way than Derpy.

Bucky pressed his nose against Berry Punch’s leg, inhaling deeply, taking in her scent. Also different from Derpy. There was something appealing about her though. He made a gesture, beckoning her down to him, and she lowered her head, coming almost nose to nose with Bucky.

“I am a very repressed and uptight unicorn. I need somepony to show me how to have a good time,” he whispered.

Berry snoot-bumped him in reply, and then kissed him a second time, another quick peck, smiling down at him. “I can show you how to have a good time if you’ll let me,” she said, her smile warm and inviting. “And right now, I am going to go steal me a kiss from a hot… wet… soapy mare in a bathtub,’ she added, taking a great deal of pleasure in watching Bucky squirm as she placed emphasis on each word in her description. “Tonight, we’re going to have a nice meal. I’m paying. Don’t make a scene or you and I will have some hoof-fu fighting between us. Let us take care of you while you take care of Dinky. Now, keep an eye on Dinky and Piña while I go upstairs. The little rascals are in the kitchen and there is no telling what they are up to.”

Bucky nodded, reached up, and gently stroked Berry’s face. “Can things actually work out between the three of us? Herds were abolished because of the disharmony and the fighting they caused.” Bucky queried.

For a moment, Berry Punch looked very serious. “That might be jumping ahead a little in our relationship, but yes, there are still herds even if the Crown doesn’t recognise them as legally binding marriages. And they do work sometimes, but they take a lot of effort, work, and communication. There is bound to be squabbling. And you have to take steps to correct the problems that happen when they are little and easily managed, and you can’t let them spiral out of control. Derpy trusts you with her foal and I trust you with my little sister, who is, for all intents and purposes, my foal. So I’d say we are off to a good start. You just keep looking after Dinky, we’ll look after you, and no doubt that Sparkler will look after all of us because that is what Sparkler does.”

Bucky nodded.

There was a crash from the kitchen.

Author's Note

4:45 AM. In the morning.

That is the time this chapter was posted. I cannot sleep. The metal in my leg is bothering me, I have terrible phantom pains tormenting me, and I cannot sleep. So, I've been up all night writing and screwing around, having posted a big chapter of To Dance In Shadow around Midnight.

I've watched some stuff on youtube, read comics on Equestria Daily, browsed Ponu, scrolled through tumbler, and finished this so people can have a read.

If I go to sleep, the Cenobites will torture me again.

Chapter 20 (with zesty sauciness)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 20 (with zesty sauciness)

“How do I know that he actually likes me, I mean, he’s different, how can I tell that he really likes me?” Derpy asked, staring at Berry Punch who reclined at the other end of the tub, her eyes almost closed, her head resting on the tub’s edge.

This was not the first bath they had taken together, but this was the first bath they had taken together after one very sultry kiss that left them both a little steamy.

“Derpy… you know what, fine. Since you seem so insecure, I’ll help you rather than tease you. If you want to see if somepony really likes you, if they are really attracted to you, do something that makes them laugh or do something that might be embarrassing to yourself. If they maintain eye contact, then they like you. And are attracted to you. If you are ever in a crowd of ponies, make them laugh and carefully watch who keeps eye contact if you ever want to find out who likes you,” Berry explained. “In the event of embarrassment, ponies that look away will feel mutual embarrassment, those who keep eye contact will do so out of deep concern for your well-being, ignoring the socially awkward moment out of a desire to know you are okay.’

“How do you know this stuff?” Derpy asked.

“It is an earth pony thing,” Berry said, explaining nothing.

“But I know lots of earth ponies, and not all of them know stuff like you do,” Derpy protested, wiggling a bit as she felt Berry’s hoof teasing her thigh. Berry never broke eye contact as Derpy squirmed.

“Oh, they know it, even if they can’t express it. I can express it because I went to university and took classes in psychology while I was learning about brewing and distilling. I have the vocabulary to give words to what I already know,” Berry said, enjoying Derpy’s squirming as she teased Derpy’s thigh and gently moved her hoof up just a smidge higher.

“You’re smart,” Derpy said, feeling the hoof traveling up her thigh slowly, curious about its destination.

“I’m a philosopher. Or at least I sometimes try to drink like one,” Berry giggled. “And Derpy, you are no mental slouch. Consider this a pre-emptive strike against your coming self-depreciation.” Berry wiggled her hoof slightly.

“D’aw,” Derpy sighed, blushing, feeling a wiggle along her inner thigh, a very sensitive place that hadn’t been played with in a long while.

“So what do we do about Bucky?” Berry asked, retracting her hoof, having gone far enough. For now.

“So we have reached the stage of the relationship where we plot against him?” Derpy replied, rubbing her belly with a hoof, working the soapy water into her pelt, which was made to repel water.

“Well, we did just pin him down and violate his sensibilities quite thoroughly. He’s going to be brooding over that for days. We’ve taken away his fine unicorn sense of control and now he is probably feeling a bit of a complex because he likes it, and he is going to feel bad about liking it, so we are going to have to plot against him and keep doing little things because he likes it but would never admit to it and never wants to engage us to satisfy his own desires, because admission that he likes it and he wants us to keep doing it would be painfully uncomfortable for him. So we have no choice to plot against him,” Berry patiently explained, rubbing a soapy hoof against her neck. “You know, when I offered to show him my plot vibrating trick, he never broke eye contact with me. He was interested. Curious. He was shocked and embarrassed, but he wanted to know more.”

Derpy giggled girlishly, making a few snorts as she did so.

“Come here, turn around, I’ll scrub your back if you scrub mine. Having a friend means never having to scrub your own back,” Berry said, pulling herself up and sitting upright.

Derpy rose, wiggling and turning around in the enormous claw footed tub. She leaned back into Berry, feeling the warm wet mare against her. “I wish we had done this sooner. Moving past just being friends I mean,” Derpy said quietly.

“Wasn’t the right time,” Berry replied, wrapping her forelegs around Derpy, squeezing her tightly, and kissing the top of Derpy’s head. “I remember Amethyst Star, Sparkler’s mother, tossing us in the tub together and scrubbing us. We used to be embarrassed about it.”

“Yeah,” Derpy admitted, leaning even more into Berry.

“We’ve had some very intimate moments together as friends,” Berry said. “Stuff that regular friends don’t usually do.”

“I know,” the grey mare said, rubbing her fetlock on Berry’s foreleg.

“I held you and comforted you when you gave birth to Dinky,” Berry recalled, her voice now raspy with emotion. “I helped Star clean you up. Star had to show me how to massage you to help get your milk started, those were rough times. You were so young then.”

Derpy did not reply, she merely hugged Berry’s foreleg to her barrel.

“And I suppose at some point in the future, we are going to have another very intimate moment together,” Berry said in a hushed whisper.

“What do you mean?” Derpy asked, her voice low and soft, her breathing somewhat heavy, her emotions flooding through her body.

“At some point, you and I are going to have to figure out how we share Bucky, if we go at it apart, or together, what our boundaries are with each other,” Berry replied, her lips brushing up against Derpy’s ear, causing it to wiggle, making Derpy squirm a bit in Berry’s embrace.

“Oh… yeah,” Derpy said, feeling Berry breathing on the back of her head and making an ear tickle. “You are talking about a threesome, right?”

“Yes you silly mare,” Berry answered, tittering.

“I haven’t thought about it. Well, I did think about it once, when I was laying in bed, but I thought that maybe we’d just share one another and take turns with each other,” Derpy confessed.

Berry gently pushed Derpy away and began to scrub her back, rubbing slowly in between Derpy’s wings, where the muscles were always sore after a day of delivering the mail. The muscles, as always, were knotted heavily. “While taking turns with each other is fine and good, somepony is always left out when you take turns,” Berry said, voicing her concerns. “Even if it is good fun to watch two ponies canoodling one another.”

Derpy moaned as Berry’s hoof slowly worked out the many knots in between her wing joints, rubbing in a small circular motion. “I’ve only ever been with one pony,” she confessed, her voice embarrassed.

“I know,” said Berry, “Dinky’s father. And then after that, you were hurt, and you climbed up on your cloud and refused to let anypony else share that cloud with you. The hurt caused you so much pain that you flew from anything that might hurt you. And then, without meaning to, you hurt yourself, because you believed that hurting yourself was a wise reminder of what lay in store for you if you ever allowed another pony to share your cloud.” As Berry spoke, she squeezed, prodded, nudged, nosed, and nuzzled, emphasising her words with appropriate punctuation, making sure the pegasus understood what was really being said. As a final gesture, Berry reached around Derpy and gently ran a hoof along Derpy’s jawline, gently drawing upwards towards a grey ear, a powerfully affectionate gesture that Berry knew would reach Derpy’s mind.

“I’m scared,” the mare being prodded by Berry’s hooves confessed.

“I know,” Berry said soothingly. “But you chased Bucky.”

“I know,” Derpy said, slightly panicked. “I saw something so kind in his eyes. He was lonesome just like me. I think I saw that too… or maybe I wanted to see it.”

“And then all of this happened,” Berry finished, referring to the recent events.

“Yeah. All of this. And I really want to love him so much and you too, but I am still thinking about how much it hurt,” Derpy admitted, now starting to cry just a little bit, her waterlogged wings hitching slightly. “I am so tired of being alone and keeping ponies at a distance.”

“Then let us in,” Berry soothed, once again pulling her friend to her and squeezing. “I am strong enough to carry both of you, let me be the earth pony that shoulders your heavy burdens,” Berry offered.

“That is part of what you said when Bucky had his panic attack,” Derpy said, her face scrunching up in memory, her eyes still wet with tears. “Does this mean I get to watch over you?”

“Yes Derpy, if you are willing. Now we just need to figure out how to make Bucky shine. He’s just as hurt as you are I think,” Berry whispered, clinging to her friend.

“Bucky confuses me badly,” Derpy admitted.

“I know. Bucky keeps himself confused so he has an excuse not to deal with the world at large. Easier to hold that much magic in I suppose if things aren’t constantly distracting you and engaging your emotions. Must be hard to hold that much magic back,” Berry said, thinking out loud.

“We pegasi had have to be mindful of our emotions too,” Derpy said. “Otherwise, our moods affect the clouds which causes the weather go all crazy and then it causes all kinds of problems.”

“Huh,” Berry Punch mumbled, learning something new and taking note of it. “So is this why it always rains at funerals?” she asked.

“Maybe,” Derpy confessed, looking thoughtful.

“You know Derpy, this house is a little small. I’m thinking that I need to spend a little bit of the leftover insurance money and fix up the family farmhouse. There is a much bigger bathtub there,” Berry said, her voice wistful. “I’ve let the place get run down. I guess I’m hurt too. After everypony died in some way or another, it has never felt like home. And that’s just wrong for an earth pony. It would be like the Apple family walking away from Sweet Apple Acres. I’ve walked off from the place and rented a house in town. I’m a disgrace. I’m a numbskull.”

“Aw, don’t say that Berry. All of our families are broken up in some way or another,” Derpy admitted. “I never see mine, I don’t think Bucky sees much of his, and yours is mostly gone. What if something happens to me? Who looks after Dinky?”

“Sparkler would. I would,” Berry said. “Now, enough of that sniffling. We have to get pretty for our date tonight.”

With a simple mental gesture, Bucky cleared away all of the popcorn and macaroni bits, placing them into the trashcan. He cleaned the kitchen and the living room effortlessly, both foals clapping their hooves together as they watched.

He lifted the couch, holding it aloft, checking underneath it for debris, and then he lifted the chair. He completely untangled Berry’s yarn, re-rolling it into a ball, doing everything slowly and deliberately so that Dinky could watch and see the potential for what she was capable of.

“See Dinky, when you learn control, you can help out your mommy and make her life easier. She’ll have more time to play with you if she doesn’t have to clean house. And look how easy it is,” Bucky said, realising that this was an important lesson for little Dinky.

“Sometimes I want magic and sometimes I don’t,” confessed Piña.

“Why is that Piña?” Bucky asked the pale pink little foal.

“Seems like a lot of grown up worries and chores,” she answered, hugging Dinky.

“Yes, there is much responsibility to be taken and much work to be done,” Bucky answered, eyeing Dinky’s response to all of this. The little pale purple-grey foal was being squeezed mercilessly by Piña. Dinky’s eyes were wide.

Bucky gently set the couch with the two foals sitting on it back down on the floor where it belonged. They let go of one another and took deep breaths.

“You made everything in the living room float,” Piña said breathlessly.

“Can I do that?” Dinky asked, blinking, her voice wavering slightly.

Bucky nodded. “With time you will be able to, if you work hard and pay attention. This will be easy for you to do Dinky. Now pay attention, if you ever let your emotions get away from you, you could just as easily lift everything, all of these heavy things, and throw them at somepony that is hurting you or making you angry.”

Dinky’s eyes closed and she buried her face into Piña’s neck, letting out a terrified cry. She trembled for several minutes, and Bucky said nothing, letting the lesson settle in. After a few minutes, Bucky went over to the couch and sat down, where he was immediately mobbed by two foals. He held them both, enjoying their warmth and their affection, feeling two little snoots nuzzling him.

It was oddly calming.

As he was sitting there on the couch with the foals, the door opened and in walked Sparkler, who giggled when she saw the scene on the couch.

“Sparkler!” Dinky cried, letting go of Bucky and running to her sister, Piña also disengaging and moving to mob Sparkler.

The two foals tackled her, and she allowed herself to be taken down, in much the same way Derpy had. They rolled and wrestled on the floor, exchanging hoof noogies and odd gestures of affection that Bucky simply did not understand.

“I think we’re going out to dinner,” Bucky announced to Sparkler.

“Cool,” Sparkler said. “Any idea what?”

“Spicy bean curd,” Bucky said.

“Oh, that place,” Sparkler said, her head being hammered on by Dinky. “Be ready to sit in a bucket of water!”

Bucky gulped, realising there might be trouble later.

Author's Note

And yes, what Berry Punch describes in the beginning of the chapter is a real psychological phenomenon.

I understand that the chapter will probably be seen as saucy, but it isn't cloppy. At least, well, hell, maybe it is. Two ponies in a bathtub. I'm sure that somepony has a kink about that.

Anyhoo, enjoy!

Comments as always are welcome.

Chapter 21
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 21

There was something very different about the two mares that came down the stairs. They moved together, or at least that is how it appeared to Bucky and Sparkler both, both of whom observed the changes in the two mares.

And, they were beautiful.

Derpy’s mane had been carefully combed, and it spilled all around her ears, framing her face beautifully. Berry Punch’s mane seemed to have some extra bounce, and her eyes peeked out from carefully combed bangs.

Every feather on Derpy’s wings stood out in high detail.

“Go mom!” Sparkler said. She turned towards Bucky. “You realise you don’t have a chance, right? I mean, you have to know by now. My mom is hawt. I mean she is hawt.”

Bucky nodded, unable to respond verbally.

Derpy stumbled slightly on the last stair, landing roughly on her hooves. She had her good eye on Bucky as she did so, and with a great deal of personal satisfaction, she noticed that he never took his eyes off of her as she stumbled and nearly suffered a pratfall. The stumble was intentional.

“Hello handsome,” Berry said, looking at the slack jawed unicorn sitting on the couch, batting her eyelashes.

“See something you like?” Derpy asked, her voice a low growl that only a pegasus could make.

“So have you two been making out?” Sparkler asked, tilting to her head to the side and staring at the two maternal forces in her life. “Because I really hope so. Otherwise, dinner is going to be awkward after what I heard mom saying in her sleep last night.”

“Sparkler!” Derpy cried, her eyes going wide. Berry Punch giggled and winked at Sparkler, then walked through the room and planted a kiss on the head of Piña, her younger sister.

“Eew, something is going on…” Dinky stated, looking disgusted.

“Yeah, gross!” Piña Colada agreed, having just been kissed. “My sister’s lips are waxy and oily just like Derpy’s.”

“Ooooh, you had to help mom preen her wings… she had to swap some spit with you so you could do the job right,” Sparkler said, her eyes wide glittering with mirth. She bounced up on her hooves and began to dance around excitedly.

“GROSS!” Dinky cried.

“Gross!” Piña echoed.

Bucky smacked his lips, they were still oddly flavoured and somewhat waxy.

“Sparkler, do you mind washing those two?” Derpy asked.

“Can do mom,” Sparkler agreed.

“And Bucky, if you want a shower, you can take one here or go home for a quick refresher. I think we’ll be alright. Just hurry back, I’m hungry,” Berry Punch said, watching Sparkler dance in place.

Dinky raced Piña up the stairs, glad to be away from the icky adults and all of the random exchanges of cooties that seemed to be rampant today.

“I’ll be back soonish,” Bucky said, nodding his head and stepping out the front door.

Berry and Derpy stood alone in the living room of Derpy Doo Hooves.

Twilight Sparkle sat looking at the plaster casts of former students on a shelf in Celestia’s quarters. She remembered making her own cast as she gazed upon it, filling a pie pan with a little bit of plaster, stomping a hoof down inside of the plaster, waiting a moment for the plaster to set just a tiny bit, and then pulling a hoof free leaving the plaster to harden. A note secured to the casting read the words “Smarty Pants Incident” in bold letters. Twilight blushed at the memory. She was such a late bloomer that even her mischievous stage had lingered until much later in life, manifesting, coming and going, constantly coming back after a long absence.

The wall was full of Celestia’s personal hoof picked students and the students she considered ‘special’ in some way. Sunset Shimmer was there, Trixie Lulamoon, Raven, Lyra Heartstrings, and off to one side, in the corner, Buckminster Bitters. A note stuck to the bottom of his plaster hoof print said “Water Clock” and nothing else.

“Celestia, what does “Water Clock” mean?” asked Twilight, a bit confused.

“Buckminster broke my water clock. The clock that was created by Star Swirl. Now, no matter which way it is orientated, it drips forever upwards, the water completely ignores gravity,” Celestia explained, smiling faintly.

“That’s awful! Star Swirl made that for you!” Twilight protested.

“The grouchy old bearded weirdo would truly appreciate the work of art the clock has become. It keeps perfect time and will always let you know which way is up,” Celestia responded, laughing warmly.

“Up is just a vector without force,” Twilight said, looking very confused, clearly not understanding what was so funny. “You wanted to talk to me?”

“Yes I did Twilight. About the Ponyville Project,” Celestia said.

Twilight immediately focused her attention, turning away from the plaster castings and turning to look at Celestia instead. Twilight’s eyes went wide, became focused, and she was ready to report on almost anything Celestia required.

“Before we begin, any reports on the Crusader Project?” Celestia said, settling into her wide bowl shaped chair and getting comfortable, her large body spilling from one side of the bowl shaped chair to the other.

“Not much to report Princess, the Crusaders continue to have a strong friendship, they arrive for ‘Twilight Time’ and perform admirably, and they continue to learn together quite readily. No signs of odd magic or unusual abilities manifesting from them and all of the time they spend together,” Twilight reported, causing Celestia to look disappointed. Twilight slumped slightly from seeing Celestia’s let down appearance.

“I have such high hopes. Luna does as well, she continues to guide them in dreams, keeping them together and pushing them towards greater things,” Celestia confided. “And then there is the matter of Bucky and his own friendship studies. Twilight, tell me, what do you know about the various herds in Ponyville?”

“Well, there are two major pegasi flocks, a whole host of earth pony clans, and…”

“No, Twilight, not the greater herd structures. Herds. Plural marriage. Polyamory,” Celestia interrupted.

Twilight blushed, a conflagration upon her cheeks. “Oh no Princess, I don’t swing that way, and no matter what the rumours are, my friends and I aren’t, well, doing unseemly things to one another,” Twilight assured Celestia, her eyes darting back and forth, her hooves prancing in place, her wings fluttering.

“Twilight, I am not worried about what you might do with your friends. I want to know more about the herd structures in Ponyville. See what you can dig up. I’ve seen things… signs from our mutual interest Buckminster Bitters and his emerging friendships with one Berry Punch and one Derpy Doo Hooves. I saw them on the couch together, and they were very friendly with one another if you understand my meaning. I saw signs that trouble me somewhat,” Celestia admitted. “I personally abolished herds a long time ago because of the disharmony they caused, the fighting, and sometimes I wonder if I have made a mistake. Anyway,” said Celestia distractedly, “I started thinking about the Crusader Project. I cannot help but notice that Buckminster, Derpy Doo, and Berry Punch are a unicorn, a pegasus, and an earth pony. And they are becoming very, very friendly with one another. I think our plans may have changed,” Celestia finished.

“Okay Celestia,” Twilight huffed, feeling very squirmy and uncomfortable.

“I want to talk with Princess Cadance about her feelings about herd structures, and then we are going to follow the Friendship Project through, only as a potentially emerging family structure, as I strongly suspect it will be. Buckminster made the most noble gesture to tutor Dinky Doo after the incident at the Ponyville primary school,” Celestia explained.

“What are you saying?” asked Twilight, her face beet red, beads of sweat pouring from her brow, and the corner of her eye twitching.

“I may consider officially sanctioning herd marriage again in Ponyville depending on how this study turns out. I want them watched as much as possible, observed in public as much as possible, without interrupting their privacy too much. Enlist as many pegasi as you need, get your friends, and keep a weather eye open for changes or warning signs,” Celestia commanded. “I want public courtship documented. I want behaviours studied. I want details. I want to understand the process. And I want you to study the other herds that I know are in Ponyville as well. Thunderlane and those two sisters, Flitter and Cloudchaser. Now, I know that the two sisters aren’t engaging each other in anything unseemly, Luna keeps an eye on that in dreams, but they are sharing Thunderlane. I want you to use his recent spot of trouble as leverage to get him to spill information, details, specifics, and to enlist his help in watching over Buckminster and his two mares. Is all of this clear?” Celestia asked. “This emerging relationship is a unification of the three tribes. I want to see some kind of results after one thousand years of studying Clover’s notes. You finished up Star Swirl’s work beautifully, just as I had hoped you would. Clover was certain that something would come about if the tribes united and bonded together. There has been hopeful signs, but that isn’t enough to satisfy me.”

Twilight stood agape under the onslaught of Celestia’s words.

“And keep watching the Crusaders. I still have hope for them,” Celestia added.

Twilight nodded, still standing in stunned silence. One ear twitched fitfully.

“Come here Twilight, you look disturbed, climb up into my chair and sit with me until you feel better, like you did when you were little. I still worry that you are in the throes of some kind of alicorn mischievous stage and seeing you like that frightens me so,” Celestia said, her voice full of worry. She patted the chair with her wing.

Saying nothing, Twilight crawled up into the chair with Celestia and snuggled against her side, Celestia wrapping her wing around the smaller alicorn.

“I’ve never had anything quite like this before,” Bucky admitted, looking over the menu. They had arrived early, before the evening rush, and the restaurant was surprisingly empty.

“You like spicy food?” Berry asked, sitting on one side of Bucky.

“Are you brave Mister Bitters?” Derpy teased, sitting on the other side.

“I don’t need bravery, I have fusion. And sometimes I eat some spicy things, but I do not have a lot of experience with them,” Bucky answered.

“What is fusion?” Derpy asked.

“Unicorn bravery,” Berry replied.

Derpy rolled her good eye, her bad eye continued to disobey as it always had.

“I’m brave,” Dinky reassured her mother, her eyes wide and bright.

“I know Dinks,” Derpy replied, looking at Dinky sitting on the other side of the table on one side of Sparkler, Piña sitting on the other side.

“I’m brave too,” Berry said, licking her teeth and smiling broadly, only one hoof visible above the table. The other was exploring below the table.

Bucky squirmed, shifting in his seat, Berry Punch’s hoof rubbing a circle just above his knee. He gulped.

“Something wrong Bucky?” Derpy asked, turning towards him and smiling broadly, one eyebrow raised.

“Oh, nothing,” Bucky squeaked, as Berry’s hoof traveled halfway up his leg. “Nothing at all!” he repeated. Bucky floundered, not sure of the proper rules to this social interaction. But he was not about be shown up by a numbskull. First, he cast a spell to dim his horn, a spell he had learned from Luna herself, when Luna had acted as a substitute teacher one day and taught practical subversion magicks. The spell made his horn flash for only a brief second. And then, Bucky focused his will, shoving the distracting thoughts of Berry and her frisky hoof out of his mind. He waited, his telekinesis ready.

Bucky sat quietly, perfectly composed, both hooves folded politely before him on the table, one fetlock resting over another.

Berry, not getting any satisfaction, boldly moved her hoof up to the webbing of his inner thigh, where it connected with his torso. That almost broke his concentration completely. He turned and smiled at Derpy, ignoring the lewd and lascivious equine next to him. “You look lovely tonight Derpy,” he stated, his tone gracious and warm, causing Derpy to melt slightly, her cheeks blushing brightly through her grey pelt.

There was a loud squeak from Berry Punch a moment later as she almost leapt out of her seat, giggling loudly, both hooves now under the table, trying to make the invisible force tickling her navel go away.

“Berry?” Sparkler said in alarm, looking worried.

“Nothing… HRRK! Sparkler honey, I’m okay, I- I, uh, oh OH heh hah HOO!” Berry stammered, squirming, giggling, and sometimes snorting.

Berry wickered as she threw her head back and writhed.

Derpy began to chortle faintly. “Bucky, are you doing something unseemly?”

“No,” Bucky replied innocently. “Do you see my horn glowing?”

Derpy peered up at his horn with her one good eye. “Berry, stop being a spaz,” she said, now laughing.

“Bucky!” Berry begged breathlessly. “Clan Pickled surrenders!”

Bucky ceased his assault, at least for now, struggling not to laugh. It was quite difficult. Sparkler was looking directly at him, her lips pressed together.

“I know you did something somehow,” Sparkler said, “You can’t fool me!”

“You alright Berry?” Piña asked.

“Oh, I was just getting what I deserved,” Berry said breathlessly, her barrel heaving, both hooves now on the table. “And somepony will get what they deserve later I am sure,” she added.

Berry squealed loudly as there was a pinch along the graceful curve of her backside, a squeezing of her cheeks.

“Bucky!” Derpy said, poking him with her hoof. “I want to know what is going on!” she demanded.

Bucky obliged the only way he knew how, thinking about the raspberry assault earlier, a faint smile upon his lips, his hooves never moving. He turned the vibrating assault upon Derpy, moving along her navel.

“Berry! Help me!” Derpy said, her hooves sliding down rapidly to her belly.

Dinky looked at her mother curiously, the grey mare was acting silly. She turned at looked at Piña. “Adults are weird,” mumbled Dinky.

Berry, seeing her friend in dire trouble, and knowing how ticklish Derpy could be, did the only thing she could do. She took Bucky’s head in her two hooves and planted a wet kiss on his lips, tickling his lips with her tongue.

Bucky’s ability to cast spells died and his horn made an audible fizzle.

Berry Punch pulled away as both Piña and Dinky were making “eew” noises and protesting the display of adult affection.

“Bucky, I am going to destroy you when we get home!” Derpy promised. “Destroy!”

Bucky sat there, trapped between two mares, breathless, and having the time of his life. He smiled at Sparkler, who was smiling at him.

“You did something pervy to my mother,” Sparkler accused. “Good job!”

A unicorn waiter stood near the table, gently clearing his throat and waiting to take an order. He smiled a warm smile, glad to see the group having a good time. His bright blue mane was impeccably styled and he wore glasses perched on his muzzle.

“The sautéed sprout assortment for all, with spicy bean curd. Tens for Derpy, Sparkler and I, and fives for the foals and Bucky here, he’s a foal too,” Berry said to the waiter, smiling a crazy smile. “And I’ll take a bottle of Clan Pickled red, whatever vintage you might have. Fruit punch sodas for everybody as well.”

“We have a few bottles left of a lovely ten year old red that was quite sweet and fragrant,” the waiter offered.

“Yeah, that. Two bottles,” Berry requested, determined to have a good time.

The waiter nodded, and then moved off swiftly to the kitchens.

“I bet I could take a ten,” Dinky pouted.

“The five is fine,” Piña mentioned, looking a little worried already. She looked up at her big sister, her eyes wide.

“Piña, if you have trouble, don’t worry, we’ll take you somewhere and get you full on ice cream so you can cool off,” Berry promised.

Piña heaved a sigh of relief and leaned into Sparkler’s side, and Sparkler, being a good filly, wrapped a leg around Piña and pulled her closer. After a moment, she reached out and grabbed Dinky Doo as well, keeping them both close. She smiled a knowing smile at the adults on the other side of the table.

The waiter returned with drinks, gently floating the glasses to the table. “The wine will be out shortly ma’am,” he promised. He then departed, still smiling.

Derpy, seeing the two foals, followed their example and leaned on Bucky. Bucky couldn’t help but notice that Derpy was very, very warm, and she smelled strongly of perfume.

And something else.

Bucky couldn’t put a hoof on what he was smelling, but it made him feel heady and relaxed. Berry was wearing it too. They must have put it on one another when they were getting ready earlier.

It was almost a little too pleasant. It made him feel kinda sleepy.

Berry leaned in as well, propping up Bucky from the other side. Bucky took another deep breath, taking in the most wonderful smell through his nose.

Pheromones? he thought to himself. No, this was a different smell entirely. Musky. Pleasant. Must be perfume.

“The three of you look really happy,” Sparkler observed.

“I am,” Derpy answered.

“So am I,” Berry said.

Bucky said nothing, he sat there breathing through his nose and smiling.

“I think he’s happy,” Berry guessed.

“He looks drunk,” Sparkler announced.

“He’s probably a little worn out,” Derpy said, wrapping a foreleg around Bucky’s withers and giving a gentle squeeze. “Been some rough days,” she added.

“I hope all three of you stay happy,” Sparkler said, her face suddenly very serious.

“Thank you Sparkler,” Derpy said.

The group of ponies sat together, exchanging glances. The foals were aware something was up, something was happening. Something had changed. Sparkler was aware of things happening as well, and was old enough to understand what they were. She wanted her mother happy, and she wanted Berry happy, and she wanted them both happy together. It was something she had wished for, for a very long time, practically since she had come into Derpy’s care. Berry was almost a mother to her already, the vessel of her real mother’s memories. Berry belonged in this family, however weird it might be. This family was a collection of cast offs, discards, and throw aways, a collection of strays.

The adults of the group also understood on some deep level that something important had happened, causing change. An acknowledgement had been made, and the first few brave steps forward had been taken.

The first date together had been done so as a whole family, an unusual step at best during these troubled and trying times.

Author's Note

I bet a lot of people probably made handprints in plaster when they were little, right?

Don't worry, this isn't going to speed up suddenly. They aren't going home to shag. That is going to take a while.

They're going to keep enjoying each other's company for a while.

Chapter 22
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 22

The couch was surprisingly comfortable all things considered. Bucky awoke, his mind full of the hazy recollections of the night before. The bean curd and spout dinner had been spicy, but he had enjoyed himself, social consequences and all. The wine had been fantastic, even though he had always been a beer drinker, more or less.

He had stayed late, having a wonderful time, and Derpy and Berry had invited him to stay. Derpy had reasoned that they could all sleep in the same bed without any funny business, but Bucky had balked at the idea. Berry had been drinking, and was full of funny business.

The simple truth was, Bucky had never been with a mare. Or a filly when he had been a colt. Or anypony for that matter. There had been a few awkward kisses at various social mixers and dances and that was it. Derpy was a mother, which means she had been with at least one pony. Bucky had no doubts about Berry’s status. He lived with a real fear of disappointing both of them. This was troubling, as he didn’t really have anypony he could talk to, and he certainly wasn’t about to go to Celestia about this.

Not unless he absolutely had to.

The very thought of him doing so caused Bucky to cringe, feeling horrible pangs of embarrassment, playing the scenario out in his brain. Celestia and that knowing smile of hers, looking at him, patiently explaining the birds and bees. Nope. He knew about birds, he knew about bees, he had an understanding about how it worked, he just didn’t have it in him to face up to the painful shame and humiliation of that bound to be awkward first time.

The dawn brought a distinct feeling of calm, the birdsong happy and soothing.

There was a rapping at the door and female voice shouting “hello” could be heard as the knocking continued. Bucky heard thumps upstairs. Ponies were waking.

Bucky rolled from the couch, landed on his hooves, and moved to answer the door. Somepony was certainly knocking at an early hour. Bucky crossed the immaculately clean living room, stood at the door, and opened it slowly, ready for anything.

Cheerilee stood at the door, peering at Bucky with a faint smile, her eyes wide and bright. “Hi there,” she greeted. “I wanted to come by before school starts. I needed to speak to you and Miss Hooves. I know she heads off to work early.”

“Me?” asked Bucky, blinking a few times, still trying to clear the sleepy from his head. Cheerilee was a morning pony. Bucky didn’t much care for morning ponies.

“Yes, you,” answered Cheerilee, “I wanted to thank you for the other day. Keeping Dinky safe.”

“I destroyed the slide,” Bucky said sheepishly.

“I know, that’s alright, we’ll be getting a new one,” Cheerilee said cheerfully. “And Celestia plans to deduct the cost of the slide from your salary.”

“Wait, how do you know about that?” Bucky demanded, concern creeping into his voice. Derpy had come down the stairs, and now stood beside him, he felt her snoot pressing into his side briefly.

“I’ve had some messages delivered explaining the situation and I’ve been in contact with Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight Sparkle. We’ve discussed the situation, we all want Dinky back in school as soon as you both feel comfortable with allowing her return, on the condition that Bucky attends the school as well, to both monitor Dinky and to possibly assist with a little magical instruction for the other little unicorn foals in class,” Cheerilee said, still smiling, still impossibly cheerful for this hour of the morning. “Princess Celestia agrees with my assertions that you deserve a higher pay grade, being an educator of any stripe is tough, but she wants greater returns for her financial investment. Also, Mister Rich is matching her bit for bit. He also expresses an interest in magical education.”

“Dinky can go back to school?” Derpy said, blinking her eyes slowly, still only half awake. She smacked her lips a few times, obviously a bit hung over.

“As long as the conditions are met, yes,” Cheerilee replied.

“I want Dinky to have a normal foalhood… Bucky, I really, really want this, but I don’t want you to feel obligated. You can continue to tutor Dinky at home,” Derpy said.

Bucky felt Derpy pressing up against him, leaning on him, her wing now resting on his withers. She was warm and soft, her pelt and mane still messed up from being in bed. She still had lingering traces of the perfume from the night before. It fogged his mind, leaving him feeling a bit confused and light headed, making it a little hard to think.

“I suppose we can try it and see how it goes,” Bucky said. “However, a one room schoolhouse is not the place for real magical instruction. There can be accidents. Problems. The other students might be at risk.”

“Oh, I know, trust me,” Cheerilee said exuberantly. “We’re working on a solution,” she added.

“Oh?” questioned Bucky, raising an eyebrow.

“Nothing confirmed yet, but great minds are meeting together and one investor is willing to throw money at the problem until it is no longer a problem,” Cheerilee chirped, grating on Bucky’s troubled morning nerves.

“I suppose I can teach a few minor cantrips and mostly just stick to basic magical theory, which is all lecture and no spellcraft,” Bucky said, thinking his thoughts out loud. “I take it Mister Rich is that investor?”

Cheerilee nodded, bouncing in place, looking very pleased with herself.

“Miss Cheerilee, I don’t mean to be rude or anything, but there are things to do this morning, especially if I am going to send Dinky off to school,” Derpy said, her voice wavering with unbridled happiness and an odd heavy breathing.

The smell of perfume was almost cloying in the air.

“I understand, and I must also prepare for the day,” replied Cheerilee, turning to leave, her smile broad and bright.

Derpy, unable to contain herself any longer, pulled Bucky in and slammed the door.

A second later, Bucky found himself thrown to the floor and pinned by the much stronger pegasus. “You keep looking after my foal,” she said breathlessly, planting a wet smooch on his lips. “You just keep doing all of the right things,” she murmured, now kissing him with more traditional pegasi violence, forcing his lips open and invading with her tongue, the tip of it briefly flicking over the roof of his mouth.

Bucky squirmed, his own breath completely stolen away, and he found he was quite powerless to resist the pegasus’ affections. His head slammed painfully into the floor as she pressed her advantage for another kiss, her forelegs wrapped painfully tight around his body, pinning his own forelegs to his sides, the joints crackling and popping.

For a brief moment, Bucky wondered if he could physically survive the overly affectionate pegasus, as his head was being ground into the floor as she kissed him, her powerful suction actually forcing his tongue from his own mouth, and he had no idea what was going on in the complicated oral interactions taking place.

But he liked it.

After several minutes of abusing the poor defenseless unicorn, Derpy rose to her hooves, wobbling unsteadily, her wings half flared, and she staggered off towards the stairs. “Whew!” she shouted, fanning herself with a somewhat stiffened wing. “I am going to go tell Dinky the good news,” she said, now going up the stairs.

Battered Bucky continued to lay on the floor, his barrel heaving, fearing for his life. He didn’t speak pegasus, but it wasn’t hard to figure out the meaning of what Derpy was communicating.

A terrifying thought occurred to Bucky. There was two of them. Both of them a great deal stronger than he was. He sniffed, sniffed again, and then noticed that Derpy’s perfume had been left behind all over his pelt. His lips felt waxy and oily, and his tongue felt numb and peculiar.

“Ow,” Bucky groaned, trying to get up on his hooves, his whole body aching. “Oh bother,” he hissed, his shoulder popping painfully as he placed weight on his front leg.

He needed a shower. He peered at the stairs, knowing that he was welcomed to shower here if he needed one. He took a deep shuddering breath, feeling more than a little aroused, and silently made note to continue to look after Derpy and Berry’s foals. He took a few cautious steps towards the stairs, his mind flashing memories of the torrid tongue probing kiss.

The shower was hot and soothed his battered body. Bucky stood under the shower head, his eyes closed, his mind wandering. He didn’t mind following Dinky to school. Bucky took a deep breath and inhaled the steam. The shower was in the second bathroom upstairs, the other had a tub.

Bucky’s shower was suddenly interrupted by a plum coloured mare shoving her way into the now crowded shower stall, pressing up against him, smiling broadly.

“Hi Bucky, howdja sleep?” Berry asked.

“Berry!” Bucky shouted.

“Not so loud,” Berry said, leaning up against him and rubbing, causing suds to lather from Bucky’s soapy hide.

“Privacy?” Bucky asked.

“Oh come on, we don’t wear any clothes, not like minotaurs do. How is this any different than standing outside together in a rainstorm?” Berry replied with her own question.

“I uh, well, this is awkward, and uh…” he trailed off, his voice dying.

“I needed a quick shower, I woke up feeling a little… sticky thinking about you tickling me last night, and wondering what other things you might be able to do with your magic,” Berry confessed, causing Bucky to stammer and splutter as he stood beside her under the shower head. “And then Derpy told me about Cheerilee’s visit and how sweet you were,” Berry continued. “And you really need to relax Bucky. This isn’t that awkward, but I could make it awkward if you would like,” Berry offered.

“More awkward?” Bucky replied in a terrified voice.

“Well, there would be a lot more room in here if we were stacked atop one another,” Berry explained, yawning.

“No no no,” Bucky said, trying to get away and finding no room. Berry was blocking the exit. Bucky considered a quick wink, teleporting would fix this problem,

“Bucky, look, I know you’ve never been with a mare before. So stop worrying so much. Just allow these little interactions to happen. Derpy and I aren’t going to molest you too much, but we are going to batter down your defenses slowly until you trust us. And then we are going to molest you. A lot,” Berry said, having turned around awkwardly and was now rubbing her other side up against Bucky to get it soapy.

Bucky froze. Any magic he was about to summon was now completely gone.

Berry nuzzled his neck gently, her body wet and warm against his. “It breaks my heart that you’ve been so neglected,” she said, all traces of her teasing tones gone. “You shy away from contact, you flinch when touched, you cringe sometimes when you see other ponies touching, and you live under constant fear of embarrassment. Even if it isn’t intimate sexy type contact, just simple pony on pony contact, you hold back. It hurts me to watch it. Herd interactions require regular contact. We were never meant to be individuals dear Bucky. We are a social animal.”

Bucky swallowed, gritted his teeth, and lifted the bottle of liquid soap slowly with his magic, straining to perform the simple act of levitation. He tilted the bottle over Berry’s back, squeezed, and then cringed painfully as the bottle made a terrible flatulent sound that echoed in the shower stall as it was squeezed.

“Ooh that’s cold!” Berry gasped, arching her back and prancing in place, her hooves clattering on the tile. “Cold cold cold! Cold soap!”

“I don’t always know how to act around other ponies,” Bucky confessed, using his magic to lift up a scrub brush. He went to work scrubbing, almost feeling as though he was going to throw up at any moment.

“Rough being a type three, I guess,” Berry said.

“That’s part of it. Magic is so strongly tied to emotion,” Bucky admitted.

“So I guess it is easier to deal with objects that have no emotions, like telescopes and books,” Berry answered.

“Yeah,” Bucky said, still scrubbing.

“Speaking as a numbskull to a snob, you have to know something important. I am stubborn, and you can’t out stubborn an earth pony. I am going to make you feel emotion even if it kills us both. I am going to wear you down, batter down your defenses, and I will get to know you, the you deep down inside, the one you keep hidden away, safe and secure in your little mental fortress,” Berry turned to look at Bucky as she spoke, her eyes wide, her mane wet and clinging to her shapely neck. “I will drag you back into the herd kicking and screaming if I have to, and I have help. I understand the need for caution, I understand that you must remain ever vigilant to hold back what could harm us all, but you don’t have to do it alone. It isn’t fair to you.”

Bucky nodded, now moving invisible forces to scrub Berry’s neck. She raised her neck, tilting her head, her eyes wide with pleasure as something she could not see washed her mane.

“Oh that has to be the best feeling ever,” she gasped, her eyes now closing. “Channel your magic doing this all day, I’ll sacrifice myself for the greater good,” Berry offered.

Bucky laughed, a nervous laugh.

His laughter was cut short by another pair of lips pressing into his own, the hot water running rivulets around two mouths pressed together. Berry nibbled on his lip, biting down and pulling away his lower lip away from his teeth, stretching it out before letting it go, opening her eyes and looking into his as she did so.

“See, just a friendly shower, nothing to worry about,” she said in reassuring tones.

“So, uh, after I went to bed on the couch last night, did uh, you and Derpy, well, you know, get to know one another?” Bucky asked.

“No, well, there was a little kissing, and maybe bit a more spooning than usual, but she and I agreed that nopony is doing anything to anypony until we are all in a place we can take that first big step in our relationship together. Just come to us when you are ready Bucky. It really is that simple,” Berry said, punctuating her words with a gentle peck on the cheek.

Both of them stood, allowing the water to rinse soap from their coats. Berry resumed her teasing mood, picking up the shower brush in hoof and giving more delicate parts of her anatomy a good scrubbing.

“I suppose it would be too much to ask for you to scrub these hard to reach places,” she said, sticking her tongue out.

Author's Note

Next chapter, back to school.

Chapter 23
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 23

The road out of town was long and dusty. Little puffs of dust rose up off the earth as Berry Punch walked out towards the ancestral farmhouse. The farmhouse was run down, dilapidated, and in desperate need of attention. There was a vineyard that had overgrown a long, long time ago, a now wild strawberry patch, and various berry thickets, both raspberry and blackberry.

There was also the old distillery, a massive brick structure that was in dire need of repair. The brick walls were still as sturdy as ever, but the windows were gone and the roof had long since crumbled.

As she walked, she thought of dinner the night before, laying in bed with her friend long into the night, spooning and discussing the future, and the rather steamy shower she had shared with Bucky.

The memory of the shower made her breath quicken.

Dinner had been an event. Bucky was a slow and careful eater, well mannered, even by unicorn standards. He stopped to wipe his mouth after almost every bite, dirty or not, ate tiny bites with silverware, and never spoke with his mouth full.

Eating dinner at a table with Derpy and family had nearly destroyed him. It had not been anything like the birthday party, where they had eaten a few sandwiches, cake, and icecream in a very casual setting.

Sparkler, true to form, had displayed her best table manners, being in a public space, and Bucky had nearly expired from mortification. Sparkler’s roaring belch had managed to rouse the chef from the kitchen, who had come out to personally thank her for her compliments. The chef was, of course, a pegasus, which had caused Bucky some alarm. Bucky had been expecting a unicorn for some odd reason.

Derpy and family were boisterous eaters, there was great deal of slurping, chop licking, mutual face licking to clean each other’s faces, and poor Bucky was at a total loss to understand just what was going on.

Ahead, the farmhouse began to rise up into view.

Bucky had dealt well enough with the heat from the spicy food, but began to become quite distressed when his nose had begun to dribble near the end of the meal. He had hidden himself behind his napkin, carefully wiping his nose.

Dinky had innocently asked if magic could be used to pull boogers out of her booger bunker, which made Sparkler nearly choke on her food with laughter. Bucky had been completely unable to reply, merely displaying the proper technique with a napkin.

Berry Punch giggled to herself when she thought about her wandering hooves and Bucky’s clever response. She took a secret satisfaction in knowing that Bucky could be provoked into response, that the repressed and stuffy unicorn still had an impressive mischievous streak.

There was a warm and somewhat damp feminine physiological response when thinking about the mischievous streak and the air took on a smell that Bucky would easily confuse for perfume, had he been here to smell the now heavily scented air.

The only sounds were a heaving contented sigh and hoofbeats tapping upon the dirt road. Berry walked in silence, her tail waving from side to side, moving air over her overly warm and somewhat damp nethers, cooling off her body as she walked, fanning what one very confused unicorn would mistake for perfume.

Berry Punch stood at the entrance to the homestead, looking at the old farmhouse, and then her gaze fell upon the massive brick distillery. She stared at it for several minutes, blinking as she did so, taking note of the size and solidity of the structure. She had moved everything into Ponyville, getting thoroughly modern equipment and a matching workspace. But this structure, this structure was still useful, and Berry had the most wonderful idea.

This would be an ideal space for Dinky and other foals to learn magic.

The mailbag was especially heavy today, full of mail and several smaller packages. The larger packages required a different delivery service. With every flap of her wings, with every tug of the strap, Derpy quietly reminded herself of why she did what she did. Her foals. She had taken this job, and many other odd jobs when the situation presented itself, all in an attempt to keep her family together, fed, and happy. And no effort was too great. Family was the only thing that mattered. The flock helped, offering assistance, food, even bits sometimes, but Derpy was fiercely proud and resisted help. She had made her way on her own for the most part. All that mattered was Dinky and Sparker’s happiness, and she placed her own needs second.

And Dinky in particular certainly seemed happy with Bucky.

There was a hot warm flash in Derpy’s navel, the warmth spreading and blossoming through her hips as she flew. The day seemed entirely too warm suddenly, and the air became perfumed.

Sparkler was also quite taken with Bucky, and had given her approval. Not that Derpy needed Sparkler’s approval, but it was nice. Sparkler and Bucky were total opposites as far as unicorns go, and Derpy had witnessed that during last night’s dinner.

Dinner had been a bit confusing for the grey mailmare. Her children had been on their best manners, and, well, Derpy couldn’t understand Bucky’s manners. By pegasus standards, Bucky’s manners were appalling. Not once did he stop to help lick her face clean. She had been a little tearful about it later to Berry, when they were both lying in the bed, and Berry had consoled her, reminding her that Bucky simply did not know any better. Unicorns had magic and napkins, and no longer needed a friendly helpful lick to keep their muzzles immaculately clean. Unicorns and their magic removed a lot of the social interactions that kept a herd together, the common societal bonds of equine interaction.

Derpy steeled her resolve to teach Bucky better table manners. His were downright embarrassing and shameful, and had left behind some hurt feelings. Berry was right of course, it wasn’t Bucky’s fault, but it was never too late to learn better manners. A few meals at home perhaps, with Bucky firmly planted between her and Sparkler, and maybe a few quick swats to straighten him out should set everything straight.

Derpy had a very real fear that Dinky would pick up on Bucky’s manners, and that caused no end of stress and worry. This was a situation that needed correcting and soon, before it became a problem. Derpy did not want Dinky’s connections to the flock severed. Dinky was already ground bound, and that was trying enough. Bad manners would have Dinky shunned.

The mailmare had worked herself into a frightful state of worry as she traveled up the lane, gently placing mail into boxes, and occasionally leaving small packages on porches, stoops, and stairs.

The grey mare had strong feeling of affection for the now tutor of her foal, but he was going to be a work in progress for a very long time.

The classroom was filled with constant whispering and giggling, causing Cheerilee to turn around constantly and give a reproachful glare. Bucky sat in the corner, sitting in a chair, reading a book, occasionally looking up to watch Dinky.

And Dinky was miserable.

The class would not stop talking about what had happened, teasing about the situation with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon to no end, and celebrating what Dinky had done. It was causing Dinky no end of emotional distress. Dinky had held it in though, even though she was on the verge of tears, and had been for almost an hour.

“I heard that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon are still lumpier than my mother’s oatmeal,” a young earth pony colt whispered to a young pegasus filly.

Dinky felt something boil up inside of her, and finally, the tears begin to spill. “STOP IT!” Dinky shrieked. “STOP MAKING FUN OF THEM! IT’S WRONG! JUST LIKE MAKING FUN OF MY MOMMY IS WRONG! STOP STOP STOP!” Dinky cried, sparks now spurting from her horn alarmingly.

Bucky looked up with some concern. “Come here Dinky,” Bucky beckoned, his tone commanding but gentle.

Dinky fled crying from her seat and ran to Bucky, leaping up into his forelegs and hugging him around his neck. He squeezed her back, trying to soothe her, the worrying sparks increasing in size and intensity.

Cheerilee looked very concerned. “Class, I want this talk to stop. Everypony can stay after school and think about Dinky’s example, feeling compassion for those who have wronged you,” Cheerilee said, her eyes narrowed with discontent.

“I wanna go!” Dinky wailed, her voice a high pitched screech.

“Alright Dinks, we’ll be going, just try to calm down. You must calm down,” Bucky said, still hugging the little foal and stroking her back.

“I’m coming too!” cried Piña, looking at her classmates on either side of her. “You’re both mean. Shame on you!”

“Can Piña be excused with us Miss Cheerilee?” Bucky asked. “I think Piña will help Dinky calm down once we are out of here,” he added.

Cheerilee nodded, saying nothing. She continued to glare at her class.

Bucky gently set Dinky down, still sobbing, patting her one last time, and then began to herd the two small foals out the door, whispering soothing words to Dinky the whole time, his head low, his mouth inches from Dinky’s ear.

“All of you should be ashamed,” Cheerilee said. “You put her through this after she had endured such a traumatic event.”

Dinky dragged her hooves as she walked, leaning on Piña for comfort, tears flooding down her cheeks as she exited the door.

Bucky turned and gave one final icy glare to the classroom, raising his eyebrow and pointing his ears forward. Many foals flinched, and Cheerilee took note of the withering gaze and the devastating effect it had upon the foals.

She saw a pony who had all the makings of being a fine teacher.

“Dinky Doo Hooves, are you going to be alright?” Bucky asked, as they walked down the road together, not really knowing where they were going, just walking.

The foal did not respond, still walking with her face buried in Piña’s shoulder.

“Dinky Doofus, please say something…” Piña begged.

Dinky stopped suddenly, pulling her face away and lifting her head. “I want to go see them,” she sniffed, her barrel still hitching.

“Oh no, that’s a bad idea,” Bucky said, his eyes going wide with concern.

“I need to see them, I need to say I am sorry,” Dinky said. “If I don’t, I’m gonna burst and make a mess.”

“This is a bad idea Dinks,” Bucky said, shaking his head.

“I’ll be good. I’ll behave. But I need to make this right,” Dinky begged.

Bucky rubbed his face with a fetlock and puffed out his cheeks, taking a deep breath. He muttered quietly to himself. This was a terrible idea.

“It is better if I do this with you, if you don’t take me, I’ll ask mommy, and I know she’ll take me,” Dinky said.

Bucky groaned. He stood there, his mind coming up with all kinds of nightmarish scenarios, including a hospital full of bees. This was terrible idea, and he was a terrible pony for even considering it.

“Please?” Piña begged, speaking up in support of Dinky.

“Alright. One very short visit. But if I say we need to leave, we leave. No arguing. My word is final,” Bucky explained, his worry and his panic increasing even as he spoke. Even though he felt this was a terrible idea, he felt a fierce sense of pride knowing Dinky. Derpy had raised a good foal.

Dinky said nothing in reply, but merely sniffled. Piña threw a leg over Dinky’s withers and hugged. The two were clearly as close as sisters.

Bucky took off at a trot, the foals moving quickly to keep up.

“The hospital is back that way!’ Piña cried.

“But the flower stands are over this way,” Bucky argued good naturedly.

“Ooh, you're so sweet,” Piña said, “this is why my sister keeps talking about you.”

Bucky felt a hot blush sear his cheeks at the foal’s words. “We’ll grab a bite to eat, get some flowers, and then we will stop in and see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon if we are allowed to visit them,” Bucky explained.

Author's Note

I almost had too much fun writing about the differences in table manners.

I thought it was a good observation about the evolution of magic and the effect it would have on societal bonding, no longer having a need to engage in mutual grooming, which is a big part of pair bonding and social nurturing. Unicorns don't need another pony to scrub their backs, or clean their face, or really help them do much of anything. They have magic, and the need to rely on others has been greatly reduced. Eventually, you just sort of tear away from the herd because you don't actually need the herd. You can do everything for yourself.

A sad state of affairs really, for a sociable animal like a pony.

Chapter 24
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 24

“To be honest, you are the last ponies I expected to see here,” said Filthy Rich, his eyes bleary and bloodshot. Filthy Rich looked like he had aged several years in the span of a few days, his lips were cracked and dry, and there were crusts in the corners of his eyes.

“Dinky wanted to make things right, I thought this was a bad idea,” Bucky said, looking down at Dinky, his face concerned, and then he brought his gaze back up to Filthy Rich, who now looked old. “Silver Spoon is apparently not taking visitors,” Bucky added.

“To be perfectly honest, nopony has been by to visit other than Cheerilee. Not one of Diamond Tiara’s classmates have been by to see her or comfort her. Silver Spoon’s parents stopped by to see me earlier today. They’re moving. Tea Spoon said, well, never mind what she said, what she said was wrong, I will not repeat her horrid words. But they are all moving as soon as Silver Spoon gets better,” Filthy Rich explained.

Dinky quietly began to sniffle, wrapping one foreleg around Bucky’s own foreleg, rubbing her face just below his knee. Piña, good little Piña, the earth pony that carried Dinky’s burdens, pressed her muzzle into Dinky’s neck, just behind Dinky’s ear and gave a gentle snort of affection.

“Does Dinky have your permission to visit Mister Rich?” Bucky asked, his voice low and soft, and very very full of worry.

“I want things to get better,” Filthy Rich said, looking down at Dinky. “Dinky, I said terrible things about you… I- I was wrong. You are a very good pony and you are very brave to come here,” he said, his eyes going misty, the crusts in the corners softening from moisture.

“Don’t cry Mister Rich, I can’t look when adults cry,” begged Dinky, looking upward once and then hiding her face again. With a gasp, Dinky pulled away from Bucky and Piña and went to Filthy Rich, throwing her forelegs around one of his forelegs and hugging tightly. “You need a hug,” she sobbed.

Filthy Rich froze.

He did not move, could not move, his face frozen in shock, his body as still as a statue.

Bucky felt incredibly awkward, but he also felt a fierce pride for a foal not his own. He made a mental note to pull Dinky aside privately and praise her, letting her know that she was a good foal and that she had her head screwed on right.

Filthy Rich seemed to thaw a bit, lifting up one foreleg not being hugged to gently rub Dinky on her side, his eyes rapidly flooding. “I don’t know how Diamond Tiara will feel about you being here, “ Filthy Rich said. “Come on, her room is down the hall.”

Filthy Rich was forced to walk with Dinky clinging to his leg, which he didn’t seem to mind. Bucky sensed the confusion coming from the earth pony, Diamond Tiara probably wasn’t very affectionate he guessed.

“I’m sad and I don’t know what to do,” Piña said, looking up at Bucky, who looked back down at her. “Everything is confusing. I really wanted to hate Diamond Tiara. Nothing makes sense,” the foal sniffled, lisping slightly from the nervousness that was making her lips quiver.

Bucky quietly resolved to spend more time with Piña, helping shape her moral compass, sensing a noble spirit. He said nothing, instead, he lowered his head and nuzzled her, causing himself a strange sensation as he did so. It was not the first time he had done this, but something about this particular time was different. Something felt different.

Filthy Rich carefully pushed open the door. “Diamond Tiara, you have visitors,” he said, stepping through the doorway, pulling Dinky along.

Bucky saw for the first time up close the extent of the damage. He could not recognise the foal in the bed. Her eyes were barely able to open, her face was lumpy and deformed. Her mouth could not close due to the swelling and deformation of her lips. Her ears looked like potatoes because they were so swollen.

And then, she began to squeal with alarm when she saw Dinky.

“Diamond Tiara, calm down, it is okay, she came here to apologise, to talk to you,” Filthy Rich said in a calming voice.

Diamond Tiara continued to squeal in panic, causing a nurse to come over and check on them all. The nurse stood watching, waiting, assessing the situation. She finally gave a nod, and then walked away, Diamond Tiara still squealing in panic.

Dinky slowly pulled away from Filthy Rich, approaching the bedside, Diamond Tiara falling silent, her barrel heaving with fear, the blanket covering her rising and falling rapidly.

Dinky stood, tears streaming, splashing on the floor in large flooding drops, looking pitiful in ways that only foals can look pitiful.

Bucky gently lifted the pink and yellow carnations out of his saddle bag and moved them to a vase sitting on the window sill. It remained empty. Nopony had brought flowers. Diamond Tiara’s eyes momentarily left Dinky and watched the flowers as they floated past. Bucky then filled the vase with water from a pitcher left sitting on the counter, carefully moving the flowers aside as he poured in the water.

“I’m so sorry,” Dinky said, her voice cracking with emotion, the last word coming out in a squeaky squeal.

The room remained silent, nopony spoke, nopony moved. Diamond Tiara lay silent.

The resiliency of herds and foals are funny things. Both can take a lot of injury and then recover, given the right circumstances. Diamond Tiara had recently had plenty of time to think about life, not having anything else to do, and she had noticed that nopony had come to see her other than Cheerilee, and she had not expected Cheerilee to come and comfort her. And she certainly hadn’t expected Dinky and Piña to arrive.

She lay there, still, quiet, even now trying to figure out why Dinky and Piña had come, feeling a peculiar sensation amidst all of her pain in her body.

She did not understand that these were ponies that cared about her well-being, that these were herd mates that were concerned about her and were desperately trying to reestablish a broken connection. She could not comprehend any of these things, her mind lacked the knowledge of what was taking place.

All she felt was a profound sense of relief that somepony cared enough about her to stop and offer comfort. Something inside broke, a perilously fragile barrier that could no longer hold. She began to sob, making great sucking snorting sounds through badly swollen nostrils that allowed her little air.

Dinky moved slowly to the bed, Piña now right behind her, both of them also crying, leaving a trail of droplets behind them as they moved together, until Dinky reached the bedside of Diamond Tiara. Dinky Doo carefully stood up on her hindhooves, balancing on the bed, and rested her forelegs on the bed for support. Knowing that Diamond Tiara was far too tender to touch, she shyly extended one hoof outwards towards Diamond Tiara, who turned away from her and buried her face into the pillow, still bawling. The hoof remained extended but moved no further.

Bucky felt himself growing a bit teary eyed, and wished Derpy and Berry were here to see this. The pegasus would be proud, and so would Berry.

Filthy Rich could no longer bear to watch and fled the room, making terrible whimpering sounds as he did so, Bucky watched him leave, wondering if it was grief or trust that moved him from his filly’s bedside.

Bucky hoped it was trust.

Two foals now stood at Diamond Tiara’s bedside, Piña Colada following Dinky Doo’s example, rising up and standing, allowing Dinky to lean on her slightly.

With agonising slowness, Diamond Tiara raised her hoof, the only thing not covered in stings, and extended it towards Dinky, never lifting her face from her pillow, still hiding, still sobbing, her hitching body making the entire bed shake.

Dinky moved her hoof, carefully touching the hoof extended to her, and Piña followed Dinky’s example, also gently touching the extended hoof, taking part in a moment that was clearly creating some kind of bond.

Bucky patiently waited, not daring to say anything, giving the foals the time they needed for this situation to correct itself and the forming bond to establish itself.

The herd had its own way of making repairs. It was a powerful force of nature that always managed to re-assert itself in some way. Even now, it worked to fix the broken bonds between the foals, it worked to fix the broken bonds that Bucky had, it was a relentless force that allowed equines to become one of the dominant life forms on a planet also inhabited by dragons. It guided family structures that created foals fit for survival, pushing the equine race ever forward.

Bucky watched the act of forgiveness he was witnessing, thankful to be witnessing it.

Forgiveness was a powerful act, and it made Bucky think about his parents.

Berry Punch had returned to Ponyville, leaving a perfumed wake behind her, her head high, her mane streaming out behind her, her tail billowing in the breeze as she cantered forward. She had had the most wonderful idea and she felt like a million bits. She turned an eye skyward, looking for a grey mare, wanting to tell somepony about her brilliant idea.

Not only was she going to fix up the farmhouse, she was going to see if she could get help fixing up the old distillery and turn it into a school. Sure, it was a mess now, but it could be fixed. And, if things continued to go well, a certain pair of special someponies could potentially live in the house, one could maybe teach a bit of magic, and help Berry brew her lovely elixirs of happiness, and life would be perfect. Derpy could quit her job as a mailmare, and chase her own destiny, bubble baths. Preferably bubble baths with two other ponies as often as the situation allowed. Berry had carefully ventured into the old farmhouse, nearly falling through the floor in one spot, cursing in a crazy language no foal should hear. The tub was still in remarkably good condition, it needed a scrubbing more than anything, and it was large enough to fit four ponies. The wood burning water heater in the bathroom probably needed to be replaced with something a bit more modern.

Berry was quite shocked to see Thunderlane suddenly landing before her, his face stern. “Berry Punch, Bucky has taken Dinky Doo and Piña Colada to the hospital,” he said.

Berry did not give Thunderlane time to explain anything else in further detail as she took off at a full gallop for the hospital. Thunderlane spread his wings, taking off after her, hoping to find his flockmate Derpy Doo Hooves along the way. Flitter and Cloudchaser fell into formation with him, one on each wing. Berry was fast for an earth pony, athletic and in near perfect physical condition from all the wagon pulling she did. He flew, chasing after Berry Punch.

Berry raced onwards, her heart in her throat, terror welling up inside her.

A lone unicorn stood vigil in the doorway, solemnly standing watch over three foals, witnessing a new bond being formed, a bond formed in mutual grief and sorrow, forged through the understanding of pain, and the desire to no longer be alone.

Behind him, he heard a clatter of many hooves striking tile, but doing so quietly, or at least trying to do so.

He turned, seeing a sizable herd of his fellow equines approaching. Filthy Rich led the way, still looking profoundly sad, Thunderlane walking at his side looking serious and stern. Behind them, four mares walked. Derpy and Berry Punch, and two pegasus mares that Bucky did not know, but knew that he was about to meet. Derpy and Berry Punch both broke away from the group and hurried forward. Derpy still had her mailbag.

They joined Bucky, one standing on each side, still silent, looking through the door, their breathing heavy. Bucky looked at each of them, nodding slightly as he did so, and then turned his attention back to the foals. He heard faint sobbing coming from each side of him, and then two muzzles pressed into his neck, one on each side, he could feel two wet faces pressing against his pelt.

Behind him, he heard a voice.

“Thunderlane, you’re a chowderhead for telling her that her foal was taken to the hospital, you never tell a mother something like that, not in that context you big dummy.”

Author's Note

I regret nothing!

**Crawls under desk and hides, fearing the coming retribution for not giving Diamond Tiara her just desserts**

Chapter 25
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 25

To my friend, Celestia,

Today, I witnessed a powerful act of forgiveness and it has left me humbled. I am still in awe of what I have witnessed, I will try to write more about it later when I get the chance. Against my own better judgment, I took Dinky Doo to the hospital to visit Diamond Tiara. I worried a great deal over what might happen, I never expected the outcome I witnessed.

I am humbled by my student.

Dinky and Piña both forgave Diamond Tiara, and then spent some time comforting her. When we left the hospital today, Dinky and Piña both promised to return and visit. I think I witnessed the first moments of a new friendship.

I am more than willing to pay for the slide, Miss Cheerilee told me about the salary deduction, I suppose I should be responsible. I am willing to teach a little magic to Dinky’s fellow students, but not inside of the schoolhouse, for reasons I am sure you know.

I wish I could write more, but I am jotting this down as I am walking with Berry to her brewery. This afternoon, I am going to help her brew beer and get to know her better. Dinky is coming with us, I think I might have a chance to give Dinky a practical lesson about the use of magic in day to day tasks.

Berry wants to talk to you about opening a magic school in Ponyville, you should listen to her. Oh look, a mailbox!

Your friend, Buckminster.

The brewery smelled fantastic. After the emotional events at the hospital, it was good to have a release. Derpy sat with the two foals as Berry showed Bucky what to do with everything on a large scale.

Ahead of them lay alchemy; barley, malt, water, yeast, and hops. A little molasses, some honey, and a few other extracts also lay ready. Bucky tensed, feeling excited, feeling an odd tingle in his backside where his cutie marks were.

“Okay, the water is hot, those ingredients on the table in the burlap bags all need to go into the mash tun, a little at a time, while the mash tun is stirred ever so often, it is a slow careful process that takes a lot of work!” Berry shouted over the roar of the flames heating the water tank.

The mash tun was enormous. The size of a small swimming pool. A flight of stairs stood beside it. Berry stood at the table, and began to pull a bag upon her back, struggling to pull the corner edge of the bag with her teeth. The bag weighed forty pounds, and there were many bags.

Bucky laughed, Berry was doing this the hard way.

Grinning a manic grin, Bucky extended his will, pulling the bag free from Berry, who looked quite surprised. He lifted the other bags on the table, hoisting all of them effortlessly, he also began to power the large wooden paddle that stirred the grains and ingredients going into the mash tun. With a toss of his head, he threw open the spigot, sending boiling water into the mash tun.

Berry began to head for the stairs, she had one hoof placed on the bottom stair when Bucky lifted her as well, sending her flying through the air, giving her an airborne view so she could supervise.

“Bucky! I am an earth pony! Put me down this instant, my hooves belong on the gro-oh oh OH NO NO NO HAHAHAHAH! STOP TICKLING ME YOU HORSESHOE HEAD!” Berry cried as she whirled through the air with everything else, held aloft in swirling vortex.

Piña Colada clapped her hooves as she watched her sister flying through the room, Berry guffawing riotously. Dinky sat in awe, understanding that she could probably do this someday. Derpy sat back and enjoyed the show. Berry had it coming. She was a tickle tease.

Bucky also began to rise as gravity’s hold upon the room relaxed just a little, he hovered, now focused in the center of everything, in the calm of the swirling magic storm, ripping open the bags and floating each grain individually, making them dance and form shapes, each grain flowing through the air like liquid.

“We need to create the cereal mash!” Berry cried, still giggling, rubbing her forehooves over her body, trying to be rid of the invisible forces tickling her as she flew. Invisible feathers were creeping up her inner thighs, working into very intimate places. Bucky was so going to pay for this later. Even worse, the invisible feathers stopped at a certain point, leaving Berry horribly frustrated and teased. She resolved to have a word with Derpy about revenge as a team effort.

“I wanna see!” Dinky cried, moving forward from her mother.

With a careful jerk, Dinky Doo rose up into the air as well, now joining the swirling masses, her eyes wide as her mane and tail streamed out behind her as she soared through the air. “I’m flying!” she cried.

“Not me!” Piña cried, pressing herself into Derpy. “Nuh-huh!”

The barley began to slowly stream into the mash tun, being stirred, more boiling water being added, everything meeting Berry Punch’s approval as she circled over the steaming vat. “This has to soak for about thirty to fifty hours!” she cried as she whirled through the air. Bucky had done in just a few minutes what would have taken her hours to do alone or even with some help from her fellow earth ponies or Derpy. Berry was impressed.

And flustered. All the tickling filled the air with fragrant perfume that blended with the scents of malt barley and burning wood, filling the room with a scent that Bucky found most pleasing.

“After this has cooked, we do the lautering process, and then it goes into the big copper kettle so the wort can boil, we add the molasses, honey, and a few other ingredients, secret stuff,” Berry said as she flew around the room, watching everything slowly go into the mash tun and become blended with near perfection. “And hops!” she added, breathless, and feeling like she needed to pee.

“No more!” she begged. “I need to go to the little filly’s room!”

Bucky gently set her down with a final tickle just above her dock, which made her hind legs wobble. Berry bleated, making an almost sheep-like noise, and then took off running for the little filly’s room.

“This is neat!” Dinky cried, still floating.

“All this work done in minutes,” Derpy said in awe, her eyes wide and her face full of wonder. “I’ve helped Berry do this before, flying bags up to her at the top of the stairs while she pours them in. It is exhausting work.

“I’ve probably burned thousands and thousands of mana-calories doing this, if I don’t eat a big meal soonish, I’m going to have some problems. It takes a lot of food to power a unicorn for even a small amount of time,” Bucky said, looking at Dinky meaningfully as he did so, gently lowering them both to the ground. “Magic comes at the cost of burning up energy reserves in the body. Higher functioning unicorns, type twos and higher, have to eat a lot of food to keep their magic going, we require a lot of starches, grains, sugars, and carbohydrates to keep functioning. We can out-eat hungry earth ponies and pegasi after an intense bit of spell casting. As we eat food, energies channeled by our horns convert the food in our stomachs into magical energies to replenish our reserves, before our bodies have a chance to digest it into fuel for the body. So after intense spell casting, we have to keep eating and eating, waiting for the feeling of food actually staying in our bellies. Otherwise, we can starve to death even with what seems to be plentiful food. Some unicorns have even taken to eating during intense spell casting, but that can break our concentration. Remember this Dinky, or else you could get very sick. This little display lasting only a few minutes is going to require me to eat for hours.” Bucky explained, saying each word carefully and looking Dinky directly in the eyes. “Do you understand?” Bucky asked, looking concerned.

“I think so,” Dinky said, nodding. “Magic makes the food go away before it gets turned into poop.”

“Yeah,” Bucky replied, grinning sheepishly.

“Oh my,” Derpy said. “I guess I’ll have to do more grocery shopping, I didn’t know anything about this. Explains Sparkler’s appetite. Is this part of the reason you passed out that night?” Derpy asked.

“I’m sure it contributed,” Bucky replied. “I went home and devoured most of the contents of my pantry.”

“Is this why I ate so much popcorn?” Dinky asked, recalling that she ate more popcorn than she had ever done so before.

Bucky nodded, pleased to see Dinky catching on.

“We’ll then, I’ll fix my famous vegetable stew and dumplings tonight, I can make a few gallons of soup, it is the least I can do,” Berry said, coming through the door and entering the room, her eyes flashing with promised mischief for all the tickling. “The dumplings are starchy and there are lots of potatoes,” she mentioned, her eyebrows raising and her mouth forming a wide grin.

“That sounds really good,” Bucky said, licking his lips and feeling the first stabs of hunger. He felt a little light headed suddenly, a pleasant rush of warmth flowing through his body and making his horn feel tingly.

“Well, this explains why unicorns don’t rule the world just yet, takes a lot of food to fuel magical efforts. Explains Barley O’Blivion’s ability to win eating and drinking contests,” Berry said, looking thoughtful.

“Barley O’Blivion?” Derpy asked.

“My uncle. He’s the old fart that used to get Dinky to pull his hoof,” Berry replied.

“Oh… oh him! The obnoxious old unicorn stinker that always made me bean and barley soup when I was nursing Dinky, he said it was good for my milk,” Derpy said, recalling a pleasant memory. “How is he?” Derpy asked.

“Coming to town,” Berry replied, heaving a lusty sigh as she looked at Bucky, her eyes sparkling with attraction. “He’s sick of Vanhoover, he’s coming back to Ponyville, says there is not enough Clan Pickled left in Ponyville after the string of tragedies.” She turned her gaze to Derpy, licking her teeth seductively, and gave the grey mare a wink.

“I wanna see Barley,” Piña said. “I miss him.”

“So do I,” Dinky said. “I barely remember him, but he was funny.”

“I barely remember him. He looked after you sometimes Dinky, when mommy had to work. Will be nice to see him again I suppose,” Derpy said absentmindedly.

“Derpy, we might need to discuss living arrangements, I was planning on letting him stay in my place,” Berry said.

“Of course,” The grey mare replied, looking pleased. “I want you with me, I’ve tried to get you to move in for a long time.”

“So we just walk away and let this boil?” Bucky asked.

“We’ll, I have to come back ever so often and make sure there is fuel for the fire under the mash tun,” Berry replied. “I’d like to upgrade to a gas line, but that’s really expensive.”

“Once I get the hang of things, what if we doubled or tripled our output? Could you afford it then?” Bucky asked.

“Maybe,” Berry said, shrugging. “I might even be able to afford it now, I just keep expenses down so I can live comfortably and not have to dip into the life insurance money I have in the bank.”

“I see,” Bucky said, rubbing his chin. “You know, the gas line might not be needed, if I could get my hooves on the materials and took some time to study, I might be able to make a sunstone. I’ve never done it before, and they are fiendishly complicated to create, but they generate a lot of heat, and, well, actually, for a vat this size it might take several sunstones to make enough heat to make everything boil. They do have to be recharged in sunlight though.”

“I have no idea what you are talking about, but I am curious about the idea. We’ll talk about it later. Let’s go home and get to fixing food,” Berry suggested.

Berry put Bucky to work again, chopping vegetables for stew while she went to work making dough for dumplings. Bucky could have just as easily done both, but Berry insisted on making the dough herself, claiming it was therapeutic. Dinky sat alone with a small knife and a carrot, trying to make slices while Bucky gently offered words of encouragement.

Piña, content to watch everything, sat at the kitchen table sipping juice from a small glass through a straw, doing what Piña was exceptionally good at, looking adorable and trying to stay out of the way.

Derpy had sprawled on the couch in the living room, her body aching from her deliveries. She stretched out one wing, and then the other, slowly flexing them and rotating them in their sockets, groaning as she did so. She was starting to get carriers’ wing in both sockets, from carrying heavy loads in her bag that always pulled on one side of her body or another, causing one wing to work harder than the other to compensate. She switched sides regularly, which seemed to have caused the problem to spread to both joints equally. She needed time in a tub to soak and relieve the swelling. She watched Bucky sitting at the kitchen table with the two foals, peering through the kitchen doorway, feeling a heightened sense of arousal as she observed him interacting with Dinky and Piña.

Biology worked overtime to reward her for finding a potential mate.

On the stove, a massive stockpot stood ready, vegetable bouillon cubes tossed into the water, the veggies and the potatoes would all be seared and sauteed lightly in big cast iron skillet (this step would have to be repeated a few times for gallons of soup) and then deposited into the stockpot. Then, when the time was right, the dough would be rolled out like a long snake and then sections of it would be cut off and tossed into the pot and allowed to cook until fluffy.

Bucky, seeing Derpy trying to stretch out and get comfortable on the couch, gently reached out and began kneading her flesh around and along her wings invisibly, which was a terrible, horrible, no good, awful mistake.

The grey mare made orgasmic moans that filled the house with sound and fury.

The two foals froze, eyes wide, mouths open, not sure what to say or do. Berry stood frozen by the stove, looking awfully aroused. Bucky sat in his chair, not sure what he had just done wrong exactly. He knew very little about pegasus anatomy and had merely tried to be helpful. Instead, he had caused the grey pegasus mare’s eyes to roll back into her head and her ears to droop, completely limp, as she squirmed on the couch with her orange tongue hanging out, panting and moaning, her back arched, her backside raised up into the air invitingly, trying to get the maximum effect from the invisible forces at work on her wing joints and her wings.

“Oh- ooh- ooooh… OOH!” the mare on the couch began, punctuating her pleading cries with loud snorts and whickers.

Berry’s jaw dropped open, not believing what she was hearing.

Bucky’s magic died completely, the knife he was chopping with clattering to the table.

“OH IT STOPPED! WHY?” Derpy demanded, still squirming, one hind leg twitching, her eyes rolling around in her head crazily. She blinked a few times, and then began to look around sheepishly, seeing the two stunned foals through the kitchen door and one very embarrassed looking Bucky. “Mommy was getting the nicest back rub,” Derpy explained in a shuddering voice, completely unable to meet the gaze of the two foals who stared at her.

“I think Derpy was having a snoregasm or something like that,” Piña said in a hushed and very embarrassed whisper. “I’ve heard my sister Berry talking with Derpy about how she wants to see Bucky’s face when he has one,” she added. “It isn’t easy being Berry’s little sister.”

Berry facehoofed, and then fled from the kitchen, running out the door giggling fiendishly, trailing flour behind her as she ran.

Repression is the better part of valour Bucky thought to himself as he heard Berry’s hooves on the stairs, the mare laughing insanely as soon as she cleared the kitchen door. She was heading upstairs for whatever reason. He calmed his emotions, took a deep breath, smiled gamely at the two foals, and then resumed chopping the vegetables.

“You did something to mommy,” Dinky accused. “Made her snoregasm.”

The knife clattered to the table once again, and Bucky took a deep breath, saying absolutely nothing. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

“That was awkward,” Piña said, unable to look at Bucky any longer, her eyes staring down at her juice glass. Dinky nodded, her cheeks pink.

“I am not mad or anything,” Derpy said, “Well, actually I am mad to be honest,” she quipped. “It stopped.”

Bucky snerked loudly, making a nasal grunt through his muzzle. Note to self, do detailed study of pegasus wing anatomy before attempting to be friendly.

Berry’s fit of laughter could be heard upstairs and there was thumping on the floor.

“You shouldn’t be all ‘barrassed about making mommy feel good, she’s a good mommy, and she needs to feel good sometimes,” Dinky said slowly, her voice raspy and halting, trying her very best to be grown up about what had just taken place. Her cheeks blazed crimson after she spoke, and her ears folded down against her skull.

“Mommy needs a cold shower,” Derpy said, rising up off the couch, her legs unsteady. “Whew!” she gasped, staggering around the living room.

And it was during this moment that Sparkler walked through the front door with Rising Star, seeing her mother in an obvious state of arousal, feeling embarrassed, and then shrieking loudly as she looked at her coltfriend standing beside her, noticing that he had noticed.

“Mommy had a snoregasm,” Dinky said helpfully, hearing her sister in the living room. “Bucky used magic on her wings.”

Derpy fled up the stairs, her wings rather stiff and unmoving, muttering wordlessly and giggling uncontrollably, leaving poor Sparkler to expire from embarrassment.

“Why does everything have to be so weird!” Sparkler screamed, stomping her hoof and snorting loudly.

“Should I come back at another time?” Rising Star said sheepishly. “I think I should come back at another time,” he repeated nervously.

“I have no idea what I just walked in on,” Sparkler said, suffering every teenaged filly’s nightmare. “And you, you are not going anywhere, you want me, you get my family as well. All of us. Even my crazy mother running around with a half-stiffy wingboner,” she said to Rising Star, who said nothing in reply.

Rising Star thoughtfully shut the front door.

Bucky made another loud snerking sound, nearly choking, now thumping his own barrel with a forehoof trying to gain control over himself.

“Dinky, you ever get the feeling that you and I are going to need therapy?” Piña asked.

Dinky said nothing in reply, but nodded vigorously.

“See what cooties do? They make you craaaay-zeee,” Piña said in a conspiratorial whisper. “This is why I don’t play with colts.”

With a supreme act of will, Bucky summoned his magic and began to chop vegetables again, slowly and methodically, each stroke offering some small comfort to his frazzled and overloaded mind, thinking that he was going to need some therapy before this was over.

There were hooves on the stairs as Berry Punch returned. She kissed Sparkler on the cheek as she passed, nodded at Rising Star, and kept moving through the living room. She strolled through the kitchen door, it was clear she had been crying, but not from being sad. She was still giggling and could not directly look at anypony, least of all Piña.

“Are you going to make my big sister snoregasm?” Piña asked, turning and looking sternly at Bucky, who dropped the knife yet again, this time with a pained groan.

Berry sniggered as she resumed making the dough, and in the living room, Sparkler let out a pained cry of teenaged angst.

“Piña, the word is ‘orgasm’ -OW-” Rising Star tried to say helpfully, cut off by a cuff on the shoulder by Sparkler.

“No no no!” Sparkler scolded, delivering another swat. “We just started going out, don’t make me end you!” Sparkler threatened.

Rising Star fell silent, worried about what it was he was getting into.

“I don’t even know what it is but it must be really bad,” Dinky said, looking around and seeing the chaos.

“I cannot chop these veggies under these conditions,” Bucky protested, his breathing laboured, the corners of his mouth still twitching. “Berry, I am so totally going to get even with you if it is the last thing I ever do…”

“I hope so,” Berry said breathlessly, “and soon.”

The small herd of ponies gathered around the table, ready for a meal, all of them still having some small trouble looking one another in the eye without getting a case of the giggles. There were mismatched bowls of veggies and dumpling soup, bread, and glasses of soft cider to drink.

And Bucky noted that no silverware had been set on the table. He turned and looked at Sparkler. “You forgot something,” he said to her, not able to meet her eyes directly, just glancing in her general direction.

“No I didn’t, mom said no silverware tonight,” Sparkler returned.

Derpy nudged Bucky, smiling sweetly at him, and then shot a knowing glance at Sparkler, who in turn, shot a glance at Rising Star, who also seemed concerned about the silverware. There were also an alarming lack of napkins the two unicorns noticed.

“Uh, alright then, I can use my magic to mimic a spoon,” Bucky said slowly.

“No, no magic, not tonight. You eat like us,” Derpy said, poking Bucky roughly with a hoof, rocking him in his chair. “Dig in!” The mare commanded, and then stuck her own muzzle down into soup carefully, as it was still warm.

Bucky realised he had been taken for a ride. No napkins, no silverware, and the thoughts of last night’s meal fresh in his memory. He whimpered.

“Oh, just do it and get it over with,” Berry said in consolation before plunging her own muzzle into the bowl of soup and slurping in a dumpling loudly.

“I’m cool with this,” Rising Star said, shrugging, and stuffing his snoot into his soup, trying to fish out an oversized carrot slice that Dinky recognised as one of her own efforts.

One very stuffy unicorn struggled with the concept of sticking his face into his soup. Bucky lowered his head, and then tried to scoop up a potato with his tongue. He failed. He tried again, and the potato frustratingly slid out of reach, sinking down into his soup bowl, hiding under a dumping. Finally, in frustration, he slurped up the dumpling, covering his face in soup. He sat up, feeling sullied and embarrassed, his muzzle covered in thick broth.

“Let me get that for you,” Derpy offered, wrapping a foreleg around his neck and pulling him in, licking his muzzle with her tongue. Bucky squirmed, trying to get away, but to no avail. Derpy was much, much stronger than he was.

“You missed something,” Berry said, moving in from the other side and giving a helpful lick, for a moment, Bucky could feel her hot breath on his ear. He shivered.

Derpy and Berry went back to eating their soup, and Bucky watched as Piña and Dinky cleaned one another’s faces. Between the foals, it seemed innocent. Berry and Derpy were certainly up to mayhem. Or were they? He didn’t know. He resumed eating his soup, trying to not get his muzzle dirty.

Sparkler had already finished most of her first bowl, and had raised her head up. She curled back her lips, took a deep breath, and then let fly with a horrendous belch, the sort of belch that would make a dragon hang their head in shame had they witnessed it coming from such a tiny herbivorous animal. Sparkler looked extremely pleased with herself, and Rising Star sat there, slack jawed, dribbling soup.

“That’s kinda attractive,” Rising Star said slowly, raising an eyebrow.

“I have something on my muzzle,” Sparkler said, leaning over towards Rising Star.

Rising Star shot a glance at Derpy, then Bucky, and then Berry, not knowing what to do. Finally, he screwed his courage to the sticking place, leaned over, and gave a tentative lick to Sparkler’s muzzle, and then another, and then finally relaxed and went with the flow of things. “You had a bit of parsnip on your face Sparkler,” Rising Star said, chewing on said parsnip.

“This is madness,” Bucky confessed, pressing his snoot into his soup and hunting down the elusive potato in the depths.

“When in Pegasopolis, do as the pegasi,” Rising Star said, plunging his face down into his bowl.

“Oh look, I dribbled soup all the way down my barrel and then some,” Berry said, grinning evilly.

Bucky whimpered as Berry nudged, him, knowing that she had done this on purpose.

It was going to be a long meal, as Bucky had to do a lot of eating to make up for the magic cast earlier. He settled in, hoping to endure.

Author's Note

Extra long chapter. Because. I can. And you're worth it.

Yes, you. Reading this right now.

Chapter 26
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 26

A group of sociable equines, plus one not so sociable but getting better, sat within the cozy confines of a small living room, Rising Star sitting in the overstuffed chair, Bucky sprawled out on the couch, sitting back into the cushion and leaning on the arm, Berry Punch beside him, reclining on her side, her head inches from Bucky’s cutie mark, and Sparkler, sprawled on the floor, laying splay legged on her belly.

They were all drinking, a highly sociable activity, something Bucky hadn’t expected. Among his social peer groups, drinking was done by adults. In this peer group, drinking was done by those responsible, and Rising Star and Sparkler both were sipping wine made by Berry from jelly jars used as glasses.

It was another social barrier eroded away for Bucky.

Derpy was upstairs, reading a book to Dinky and Piña, putting them to bed. Reading was a very difficult activity for the mare, but she loved to do it, even if she made silly faces closing one eye so her good eye could read. When two little heads finally gave up the struggle and nodded off, Derpy kissed them both gently, turned off the light, and carefully came down the stairs to join the others.

“So… what is earth pony courtship like?” Rising Star asked, the sort of question a young unicorn in the throes of first love might ask, his question gently drifting through the room towards the reclining Berry Punch, who lifted her head for a moment and took a drink of wine from a large mason jar, which she sat back down upon the floor and then rested her head again near Bucky.

“Depends on the earth ponies,” Berry said, belching lightly. “Sometimes, the two clans go to war or have themselves a scuffle, sometimes no. But between the couple themselves, usually they see if they can work together. Stuff like pulling a wagon in tandem, carrying a heavy load on their backs together, and in the latter parts of the courtship, a really lucky mare has a stallion willing to play “hunt the radish” before marriage, so she knows what she is getting.”

“Hunt the radish?” asked Rising Star, looking confused. Sparkler began to titter as Derpy stepped over her and claimed a spot on the couch, gently squashing Berry Punch, using Berry’s backside as a pillow to prop up her barrel.

“Well, down yonder south on a mare, or a responsibly aged filly, there is a patch of fertile earth a brave colt or stallion can go exploring, gently taking his snoot and searching for himself a little radish to nibble on, it is a proud earth pony tradition, we don’t have magic to make a mare feel good, we have to work hard at it like everything else,” Berry said, grinning wickedly, not needing to look at Bucky to know that he was under serious distress. Sparkler’s face was extra purple pink, Derpy was giggling…

And Rising Star looked quite thoughtful, making mental notes. “I see,” he said, looking thoughtful. “And what about pegasi?”

“We chase one another to declare intentions,” Derpy answered, giving a sideways glance at Bucky with her good eye. “And then we go through a period where we get to know one another. A brief period. Just like earth ponies, we pegasi don’t waste a lot of time in courtship. The signs of compatibility show up pretty early on and we go by instinct.”

“Brief?” Bucky inquired, looking very nervous. “How brief is brief?”

“Well,” Berry Punch replied, “my uncle Wild Oats met and married a pegasus mare named Golden Showers in the span of three days. She chased him, he chased her, he found her radish several times, wearing down her will, and Golden Showers found that she rather liked living on the ground, just so long as she could keep drinking his oatmeal porter and getting her radish hunted on a daily basis.”

“Whaaaat?” Bucky asked, taking a long drink of wine from his mason jar glass.

“Three days,” Berry said, sniffing, lifting up her head, taking another drink, and setting her drink back down upon the floor.

“Uh, well, among the more gifted of the Canterlot unicorns, we still practice arranged marriage. We have long courtships, usually involving meeting each other’s therapists, going to couple’s counseling, settling any old claims or title disputes that might exist between two families, and a year of courtship is considered ‘rushing it’ among most of us,” Bucky explained.

“No way am I waiting for a year!” Derpy cried. “I could be eaten by a mailpony eating spider and die having never been laid a second time.”

Sparkler took a sip and nodded, enjoying her wine. She didn’t get a chance to have it often, and she liked the tart sweetness. She seemed unembarrassed about what her mother had just said. Instead, she gazed at Bucky pointedly, and he turned away from her stare.

“Thunderlane courted for a whole month and ponies accused him of being a coward,” Derpy said. “To be fair, he had cold hooves and a little brother to worry about.”

“Thunderlane is married?” Bucky asked.

“Sort of,” Derpy replied, suddenly going silent.

“Sort of?” asked Rising Star, looking curious, looking directly at Derpy. “Being married is like being on fire. You either are or you are not.”

“Thunderlane married two sisters, just like they did way back in the old days, and no, those two sisters don’t fool around with one another, not every mare in a herd fools around with one another,” Derpy replied, stealing Berry’s mason jar of wine from the floor and gulping it down. Berry raised an eyebrow, glaring at the pegasus mare. No one stole drink from Clan Pickled and Berry made plans to exact revenge later. “But the Crown no longer recognises herd marriage,” Derpy added, looking disappointed.

“My mother came from a herd marriage,” Rising Star said.

“Your mother came from a blessing of unicorns?” Bucky asked, looking very surprised.

“Yeah, rare as hen’s teeth, I know,” Rising Star said. “Mom’s family is a little weird going all the way back to olden days.”

“A blessing?” asked Sparkler.

“A herd of unicorns, or more commonly, a married group of unicorns,” Rising Star explained, looking thoughtful.

“Clan Pickled still engages in herd marriage. We’ve never fully accepted the rule of the Crown, being the anarchists that we are, living up in the Shetland Isles. My mother, bless her Pickled heart, wanted to see me married proper, finding me a stallion and a group of fellow mares to help raise my foals. It was damn near her only dream,” Berry said, looking sad. “And she got killed by that damnable still, that horrible dream wrecking still.”

Derpy got up to fetch Berry some wine, the least she could do after stealing Berry’s final swallows.

“And look what happened to her, she married a single stallion, trying to fit in and be good a member of the herd, and they both died, leaving me behind to raise Piña because nopony else was responsible enough, damn them all,” Berry growled.

Bucky, seeing Berry in actual pain, didn’t know what to do, but he reached down and stroked her ears gently with a fetlock.

“If mom had just followed the rules of Clan Pickled, there’d be other mares to help raise Piña. But I am stuck all alone, and my own rotten siblings abandoned me so they could go off and have a good time. Good thing I love Piña as much as I do,” Berry said angrily. The mare calmed slightly as Bucky stroked her ears. “I love that little foal to death.”

Derpy returned with more wine, the jar balanced on her nose as she carefully stepped through the living room, nudging the jar with a wingtip for balance as she stepped over Sparkler. Berry took the mason jar full of wine gratefully, and drank down almost half of it, then belched, not quietly, her lips extending to get proper resonance. She squirmed into a sitting up position, and then leaned on Bucky, looking sad. “It is irresponsible and stupid to get married and not make sure to provide for your foals. Look at the Apple family and all the heartache to be found there. What bloody good did Celestia’s little decree do for the Apple clan? That alicorn is a homewrecking busibody that doesn’t understand how hard life is for us little ponies.”

Rising Star blinked several times upon hearing Berry’s words, Sparkler laid her head down upon the floor, looking thoughtful, Derpy nodded slightly, and then leaned on Berry, who was leaning on Bucky, and poor Bucky was completely squished by the weight of two mares leaning on him and pressing him into the arm of the couch.

“Our entire social structure is built around a herd dynamic, I learned that in university. We were meant to exist in herds. It is part of our foundational psychology. And Celestia undoes countless generations of social and biological evolution with the stroke of a quill, thinking that it would fix the ills of society. All I see as a legacy of that event are entire generations of orphans, broken families, single mothers, and messed up societal values as we go against our own inner natures and try to follow this unnatural state of monogamy,” Berry said bitterly. “I had to spend money on lawyers to keep Piña, because of Clan Pickled’s history with herds, and we’re seen as unsuitable members of society to raise foals. I had to fight tooth and hoof to keep that filly out of the tender mercies of the government foal services system who had the nerve to tell me that we have a history of being unfit parents. Never once was our drinking brought up as a reason, just our marriage practices. Bastards!” Berry finished off her glass with a single swallow, and then set the jar on the floor. “And that’s enough ghost of the grape for me tonight, it’s making me angry,” she muttered, rubbing her head against Bucky.

“You gonna be okay Berry? Derpy asked, looking concerned. “I know all about foal services.”

“I know you do Derpy, I was there,” Berry said, looking distraught.

“I’ve never heard this side of the argument,” Bucky said thoughtfully. “I suppose I’ve taken a unicorn-centric view on the issue, knowing how much we Canterlot unicorns have to reduce stress and emotional triggers in our lives. Seems wise for us, not having to fight and fuss among one another, but it seems extraordinarily bad for the other tribes.”

“My family fled Canterlot because most of the unicorns there are really messed up,” Rising Star said.

“Rising, that’s awful!” Sparkler snapped.

“But Sparkler, it’s true. We are messed up. We are all a bunch of walking disasters and accidents happen all the time. Those of us with high magic, almost all of us have very messed up lives,” Bucky replied to Sparkler, looking pensive and worried.

“One of my uncles was a really powerful unicorn, attended Celestia’s school,” Rising Star said, taking a sip from his jelly jar. “Real gifted. Powerful. Remarkably stable for being so gifted, or everybody said so. Snapped one day. Went completely barmy. Right off the deep end. Embarrassed my mother’s side of the family something terrible. He started skinning foals and other ponies and making leather from their hides. Investigators found his journals. Turns out he wrote about something from Tartarus whispering to him constantly and visiting his dreams, offering him even greater power, and he took interest.”

“Oh my gosh, that’s horrible,” gasped Sparkler.

“Happens quite a bit,” Bucky said, staring into his own drink. “Our neurosis helps to act as a defense against such intrusions sometimes. Sometimes not so much,” he added .

“Damn,” Berry muttered.

“You ever hear voices?” Sparkler asked Bucky, looking at him thoughtfully.

“No,” Bucky replied. “No I haven’t. And if I ever did, they would find me a pathetically boring host to inhabit. I’m boring and repressed.”

“I hope Dinky never hears those things,” whispered Derpy, shivering as she did so.

“I’m really glad I don’t have more magic. I don’t know how I could live with that on my shoulders, knowing that there are things out there wanting to exploit me,” Sparkler said. “Rising Star, it is getting late and it is a school night. Want me to walk you home?”

Rising Star nodded. “Yeah, I don’t feel like being alone right now,” he admitted.

“I should be going as well,” Bucky said.

“Aw, don’t go. Stay with us,” Berry begged.

“I, uh, need to get rested for tomorrow so I can teach Dinky things she needs to know,” Bucky replied.

Derpy and Berry both sat up, allowing Bucky to wiggle free.

“Stay here on the couch again then,” Derpy said pleadingly. “I mean, we might tease you in the bed, but I promise, if you aren’t ready, we will leave you alone. Sooner or later, you are going to have to join us though. I am not about to go through a unicorn courtship.” The grey mare scowled at the notion of waiting a year.

“I make no such promises of good behaviour,” Berry said.

“So Sparkler, when you do you want to come by and have dinner with my parents?” Rising Star asked. “I can’t wait to show them the amazing filly I’ve found!”

Author's Note

Fleshing out societal viewpoints and why being a unicorn isn't always fun an games.

Chapter 27
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 27

A patient plum coloured mare sat on the couch, holding a very frightened stallion’s head in her forelegs. She made soothing sounds, not words, just sounds, waiting for the whimpers to reside. Nearby, a grey mare stood, a small foal on either side of her, looking concerned. Sitting in the overstuffed chair sat a purple pink unicorn, looking quite frightened.

Bucky’s screams had filled the house and it had been Berry that had reached him first, waking him with a rough prod and freeing him from whatever horror he had witnessed. Still unable to speak, she held him, waiting for the worst to pass.

“I thought only foals had nightmares,” Dinky said softly, her voice velvety with concern, stepping closer to her mother.

“No Dinks, anypony can have bad dreams. I have bad dreams all the time of losing you,” Derpy replied, fluffing her wings and trying to calm her thudding heart. She had come downstairs ready to fight, adrenaline pumping, and now she was trying to calm her body. Something had upset her flock and disturbed their sleep, and it had frazzled the poor mare.

A low gibbering cry came from Bucky’s lips, thoroughly unnerving Sparkler, whose horn glowed even brighter, the only light in the room.

“Another panic attack?” Derpy asked.

“Damn near,” Berry said, looking closely at Bucky. “Something scared him bad in his sleep.” Berry gently stroked Bucky’s ears, in much the same way he had stroked hers earlier. “Can you talk to me Bucky?” she asked, looking down into his eyes, trying to determine if he was alright.

“I’m scared,” Piña whimpered. “If something scares adults it must be really bad.”

“Come on Dinky, Piña, I want both of you to go back to bed,” Derpy said, heading for the stairs. “Now,” Derpy commanded, her tone unusually brisk.

The foals obeyed, sensing that now was not a good time to argue, heading up the stairs after the overly protective and riled pegasus.

“I’m not going back to bed, not yet,” Sparkler said. “I want to know what’s spooked him. He’s all sweaty and his eyes are pinpricks. He doesn’t look well.”

“I know Sparkler,” Berry said. “I’m worried.”

“B-b-b-bees in the hospital,” Bucky stammered, finally able to speak.

“What?” Berry asked.

“B-b-b-bees in the hospital. Everything went wrong,” Bucky stuttered, teeth chattering, shivering now, air evaporating the sweat from his pelt and causing his body to cool rapidly.

“Slow down Bucky, no bees are in the hospital,” Berry said soothingly.

“No, dream, day went different, bees, so many bees, Celestia took Dinky away,” Bucky said, his nostrils flaring, his eyelids now fluttering rapidly.

“It didn’t happen,” Berry whispered, leaning her head down and touching snoots.

Bucky calmed slightly at the contact, but his breathing remained heavy, his limbs still convulsing slightly, his body now shivering violently.

Derpy came down the stairs, looking concerned, a little frightened herself.

“Bucky dreamed about things going wrong in the hospital today,” explained Berry, “bees happened, and then Celestia took Dinky away.”

“Come on Bucky,” Derpy said, rising into a hover. “You need help, and you are in no position to help yourself,” the mare stated. She scooped him up off of the couch, flying slowly, trying to not bump her head on the ceiling. She began the slow flight up the stairs, holding him securely, his hooves occasionally bumping a stair as they went up. “Berry, help me, run a really hot bath,” Derpy ordered, her tone still one of authority.

Berry was up on her hooves in a moment, heading up the stairs after the pair, waiting to pass when Derpy had Bucky in the upstairs hall. She squeezed past them both, ducking into the bathroom, and then kicked the bathtub levers to make the water run.

“Help me Berry, I can’t fly through the doors,” Derpy said.

Berry went into the hall, standing there, not sure what to do, when Derpy laid Bucky out over Berry’s back.

“Well, when I finally had you on my back, I didn’t think you’d be so limp,” Berry said, causing Derpy to scowl. Berry trotted through the bathroom door with her cargo, who squirmed and protested. She stood alongside the tub and after a moment of waiting, Derpy gently shoved Bucky into the partially filled bathtub. He landed with a thud, a splash, and a groan.

“Now isn’t the time for jokes,” Derpy said.

“I disagree,” Berry retorted.

“We’ll talk about it later,” Derpy said, turning her attention back to Bucky, who was sprawled in the tub, muttering about something she couldn’t make out.

The two mares stood waiting patiently for the tub to finish filling with water, and, when it did, Berry turned it off, giving the levers an extra nudge to make sure they didn’t leak.

Berry pulled up a chair, causing it scrape over the tile floor, and then sat down next to the bathtub, resting her hindhooves on the edge of the tub. “I showered with him already. If you want to crawl in there, I won’t stop you,” Berry said.

“Naw, leave him in there as he is, he’s stressed enough, look at him,” Derpy said, standing beside the tub. “Tempting though.”

The pegasus continued to stand guard, showing all of the signs of being an aggressive protector, Berry taking note of Derpy’s posture and mannerisms. Derpy’s humour would return when she calmed down.

“No bees,” Derpy murmured soothingly.

Bucky made a strange gurgle and nodded.

Both mares heard Sparkler pass by in the hall, her horn causing ghostly light to flicker as she passed, heading off to bed.

“G’night, Sparkler,” Derpy called.

“Sleep well you foghorn!” Berry called.

There was a faint titter from the hall as Sparkler continued to her room. “Goodnight, and look after Bucky,” she called, disappearing into her room.

“Bucky, I’ve said it before, but you are too tightly wound,” Berry said.

“I know,” Bucky replied in a strained whisper.

“Your brain is torturing you over something that didn’t happen,” Berry said.

The stallion in the tub did not reply. He was rapidly regaining his senses, and was now keenly aware that he was prone, naked, and in a bathtub, with two mares staring at him, stuck supine on his back.

“Stop being neurotic!” Berry barked angrily. “I can see you getting yourself all worked up even now you anal retentive empty headed numpty! Yeah, you're vulnerable right now, and you can’t take care of yourself, and you are currently stuck relying on two other ponies who are worried sick about you looking after your needs, so shut up, calm down, and don’t make me drown you!”

Bucky whimpered, flinching, cringing away from Berry’s verbose reproach.

Derpy, outside of Bucky’s current field of view, looked at Berry and nodded slightly. Seeing Derpy’s approval, Berry took a deep breath and prepared to continue.

“Just stop overthinking everything and stop worrying about how we see you,” Berry demanded. “At some point, all three of us are going to be in a hot sweaty pile and if you can’t stand up to us looking at you now, then you don’t have a hope of surviving that when it happens you uptight repressed snob!”

Bucky slumped down deeper into the water, only his muzzle above the surface. Berry leaned over the tub and glared down at him. “Now you just lay there and try to calm down. Get warmed. Relax. And stop being an uptight numpty!”

The two mares exchanged a glance briefly, and then Derpy sat down upon the chilly tile floor, fidgeting as the cold tiles touched and titillated delicate places.

For a moment, Bucky thought about calling Berry a numbskull, but on some level, he knew he had the tongue lashing coming. His stomach roiled from jittery nerves.

Oh no…

Some things do no good to restrain. In Bucky’s case, clenching his pucker was a terrible idea, reducing the size of the pressure release nozzle his body had so helpfully provided as standard equipment, causing any escaping pressure to become concentrated and increased as it was forced to escape from a much smaller opening.

“FRRRRBLRURBLURBLURBLURBLUBBLE!” The pressure from Bucky’s pucker announced, a cry of freedom as it escaped the confining compressing colonic prison. There was a massive stream of bubbles that made the water appear to boil.

Bucky let out a whimpering cry and submerged in the water, attempting to drown himself, no longer wanting to live.

Berry stared downward, wide eyed, her face full of shock. “Well, I’ll be damned, you are a flesh and blood pony after all,” she said, grinning.

Derpy chortled, finally relaxing her guard a bit. And then she flapped her wings, trying to fan away the offensive odour.

“And here I thought that unicorn’s dung don’t stink, but their farts sure do,” Berry grunted, lacking opposable digits to pinch her nose shut and regretting her unfortunate evolutionary course.

Bucky stuck his snoot back above the water with a gasp, not liking his own brand as he drew breath. Not at all. Smelled like shame and failure. It was a reminder he couldn’t control everything.

“Excuse me,” Bucky said in a guilty voice.

“No way,” Berry said. “What you did constitutes an act of war, and I reserve the privilege of returning shots fired you filthy son of House Avarice.”

“And this is why unicorns clear these little disputes during the legal proceedings during the trial phase of our courtship,” Bucky said in a weak voice. “Lawyers are so helpful,” he added.

“Feel better?” Berry asked, still looking very concerned.

Bucky nodded, which made Derpy take a deep breath and heave a sigh of relief.

Berry leaned back in her chair, her hindhooves still on the edge of the tub, folding her forelegs over her barrel. She closed her eyes for a moment, and after being quiet for several minutes, began to sing in a fine Shetland Isles lilt.

“I'm a rambler, I'm a gambler, I'm a long way from home

And if you don't like me, well, leave me alone

I'll eat when I'm hungry, I'll drink when I'm dry

And if the moonshine don't kill me, I'll live til I die

I've been a moonshiner for many a year

I've spent all my fortune on whiskey and beer

I'll go to some hollow, I'll set up my still

And make you a gallon for ten bits I will

I'm a rambler, I'm a gambler, I'm a long way from home

And if you don't like me, well, leave me alone

I'll eat when I'm hungry, I'll drink when I'm dry

And if the moonshine don't kill me, I'll live til I die

I'll go to some hollow in this dry county

Ten gallons of wash I can go on a spree

No herd to follow, the world is all mine

I love none so well as I love the moonshine

I'm a rambler, I'm a gambler, I'm a long way from home

And if you don't like me, well, leave me alone

I'll eat when I'm hungry, I'll drink when I'm dry

And if the moonshine don't kill me, I'll live til I die

Oh, moonshine, dear moonshine, oh, how I love thee

You killed me old father, but I dare you to try me

Now bless all moonshiners and bless all moonshine

Their breath smells as sweet as the dew on the vine

I'm a rambler, I'm a gambler, I'm a long way from home

And if you don't like me, well, leave me alone

I'll eat when I'm hungry, I'll drink when I'm dry

And if the moonshine don't kill me, I'll live til I die”

Berry Punch opened her eyes, looking down at her two dear friends. The pegasus had tears in her eyes, wiping them way fiercely with her wingtips. Bucky was staring up at her, looking relaxed, sleepy, much of the worry now gone from his face. Berry reached down and stroked his face gently, getting a hoof wet.

“I bet your mother never sang to you,” Berry said sadly, her voice still thick with her familial accent, tears in her own eyes now forming. “No wonder you stay spooked. My mom used to sing to us to keep the banshees away and the pookas and all the other things that gobbled foals up in the night.”

“Come on Berry, let’s get him out and dried off. Bucky, you’re coming to bed with us. If you argue, I am going to smack the fire out of you, do you understand me? Berry, no funny business, he’s had a bad night. Everypony is going to behave and be respectful. We all need sleep,” Derpy said.

“I’ll be good,” Berry promised. “But I demand that the conditions of the truce allow spooning and or cuddling of at least one pony in the bed with me. I’m missing my mama.”

Berry kicked the lever that opened the drain with her hoof, thinking about her mother, the fine unicorn that she was, and how much she had loved her foals.

Author's Note

Berry deserves better treatment than most stories give her.

She wouldn't be at the Sisterhooves Social if she was such a bad sort.

So I have decided to strike a blow for justice.

Chapter 28
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 28

In the early morning, just moments after dawn, a flock of pegasi and one alicorn gathered, settling into a fluffy cloud bank that glowed pink and purple from the dawn. Twilight Sparkle looked at the gathered pegasi and studied each one in turn. Rainbow Dash, her trusted and loyal friend, Thunderlane, now paying off his penance, and then Flitter and Cloudchaser, who were oddly eager to help out, and who stood, even now, anxious to give a report.

“It is my belief that yesterday an act of kindness was witnessed,” Thunderlane said, his head bowed. “It was a humbling experience for me,” he finished, Flitter touching him briefly as he did so, gently pressing her muzzle unto Thunderlane’s shoulder.

“And chowderhead here told Berry Punch that her foal was in the hospital,” Cloudchaser added. “No brains at all.”

“You thought Berry Punch was Piña’s mother,” Thunderlane retorted.

“She might as well be, you don’t tell a big sister that sort of thing either you big dunce!” Flitter exclaimed, glancing at Cloudchaser, who gave Thunderlane a swift kick in the fetlock.

“Dinky Doo Hooves and Piña Colada went to the hospital and visited Diamond Tiara. There was a mutual exchange of forgiveness between all parties. It was an act of kindness that brought all parties involved together and I do believe that it created a new friendship,” Cloudchaser reported, retracting her hoof.

Twilight Sparkle nodded.

“Good work you three,” Rainbow Dash complimented. “Continue to keep Chowderhead here in line you two, I am surprised that both of you fell in to this task so easily.”

“We want our marriage recognised and out in the open. We will do anything to that end,” Flitter answered, her ears perking forward. She reached out a wing, touching her sister briefly, and then rubbed a foreleg against Thunderlane.

“We just want what everypony else wants," Cloudchaser said, rubbing her side against Thunderlane’s and rubbing an ear against his neck.

“Well, I think you should have it,” Twilight Sparkle announced. “I’m talking with Cadance soon. Pony to pony. Something has to be worked out.”

“I want to be able to acknowledge Rumble for what he really is, and not have ponies judge us or have foal services breathing down my neck,” Flitter whispered. “It hurts.”

Thunderlane gently wrapped one wing over Flitter and made soothing sounds in her ear.

“Wait, you mean, Rumble?” Twilight asked, looking baffled, pulling her head back and her eyes going wide in disbelief.

Thunderlane glared at Twilight pointedly, suddenly becoming a very different pony. Gone was his apparent buffoonery and incompetence. His nostrils flared and his ears splayed out sideways from his head. The cloud beneath his hooves began to turn grey.

“Flitter shouldn’t have said that. If it goes beyond this cloud, there will be consequences,” Cloudchaser said, now bristling.

“Slow down girls, you know I’m alright with it,” Rainbow Dash said.

“And I have no intentions of damaging a perfectly good family structure,” Twilight Sparkle reassured, still looking surprised. “I was just caught off guard, that’s all.”

Thunderlane calmed visibly.

“We had to go to Cloudsdale and talk to the wrong sorts of ponies,” Flitter confessed. “We have to be so careful. That’s why we came here, Ponyville is so much more tolerant than some other places.”

“Fillydelphia,” Cloudchaser growled.

“What about Fillydelphia?” asked Twilight, her voice filled with apprehension.

“Nothing,” muttered Thunderlane, slouching.

“Just an unpleasant place,” Flitter said. “That’s all.”

The two mares were practically snorting now, standing on either side of Thunderlane, showing visible signs of distress. Twilight couldn’t help but notice that the two sisters and Thunderlane behaved very much like one body, moving together, constantly touching, reassuring and comforting one another almost reflexively. She made mental notes to tell Celestia about this behavior. The cloud continued to darken.

But Twilight knew that she would not tell Celestia about Rumble. It didn’t feel right. The wings she had now had changed her profoundly, and she had strange new feelings to go with them. One of them being a pressure to conform to the flock, something that conflicted mightily with her unicorn individuality.

“I just want to know, Rumble is…” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice.

“Flitter’s,” Thunderlane replied, looking Rainbow Dash directly in the eye and flaring his wings slightly.

Rainbow Dash moved forward, her head high, and gently bumped snoots with Thunderlane. She stood there, looking up at him, looking him directly in the eye. “The flock looks after its own. Rumble is one of mine as well. You have my word as your flockmate,” she said solemnly.

“So then, we potentially have kindness covered,” Twilight said, gently restoring the conversation back to task.

“I think so,” Rainbow Dash agreed.

“Good. You three, keep watching. And thank you so very much for agreeing to help,” Twilight said with a smile.

“Thank you for being merciful on Thunderlane. He’s a good pony, just a little thick headed,” Cloudchaser replied.

The three pegasi took wing and flew off, off to face the day together, leaving two friends standing on a cloud together. Twilight looked agitated and flustered.

“Dash, I’m going to be gone again, I’m going to Fillydelphia. I don’t know what is going on, but I know a mother’s broken heart when I see one. Keep an eye on things. Spike can help you reach either Celestia or I. I might be gone a while. I know I can count on you,” Twilight said.

“Of course, because I’m awesome,” Rainbow Dash replied with a cocky head toss.

Twilight rolled her eyes, hugged her friend briefly, and then took off at an unsteady high speed, a lavender contrail streaming out behind her.

“This herd discrimination needs to stop,” a lone pegasus mumbled to herself. “I’m too awesome to marry just one pony,” she said to nopony in particular.

Another herd of ponies lay together in a bed. Two were cuddled together, spooning, while one lay on the edge of the bed, as far apart from the others as possible, alone.

The lone pony awoke, confused and disoriented, hearing birdsong and feeling a keen sense of loneliness. He glanced over at his two bedmates, wishing he could throw himself among them, but instead steeled his resolve and remained where he was, feeling a chill that had nothing to do with the air temperature. There were just too many concerns about sleeping in a bed with other ponies, the primary concern of course being the embarrassing and uncontrollable factor of morning wood. There mere thought of waking up with something embarrassingly poking into either Berry or Derpy was enough to cause Bucky to have a painful spasm of panic in his barrel, and made his breath quicken. And then he would have to spend the rest of the day, trying to avoid eye contact, thinking about the awful thing he had done, constantly remembering it in his mind, playing on an endless cringe inducing loop, spending the next few days distracted by a painful memory that just would not go away.

It was enough to drive a pony mad.

The lone pony slipped quietly from the bed, crept out the door, down the hall, and into the bathroom, where he shut the door and took care of morning necessities, gritting and grinding his teeth together when the stream of urine hit the water, making a sound that Bucky was certain would wake up everypony, a very painful and embarrassing sound that had been made in a house full of females.

Bucky cursed himself for forgetting to cast a sound muffling spell before relieving himself, the sound of streaming urine roaring in his ears, the sort of sound that was certain to give a foal a complex. Bucky felt his throat closing from panic. The urine flow stopped abruptly, and Bucky was most grateful. He cast a quick muffling spell, waited, tried to calm, and eventually the flow resumed again, this time in near silence. The panic did not leave however. It had found him last night, had its way with him, and was now an unwelcome morning visitor, every bit as stiff and rigid as morning wood, but not at all pleasurable to wake up to.

His breathing increased to painful levels, his throat felt seared. Bucky tried to hold the panic back, determined not to give in. It was just a break in routine, a little slip up, from waking up in an unfamiliar and uncomfortable place. Slowly, he willed his breathing down, brought his heart rate down, and finished relieving his bladder. He drove everything down, cramming it inward, letting nothing get the best of him and escaping.

He would hold everything back, because that is what unicorns did.

He opened the door, peered out into the hallway, looking left, then right, seeing nopony, and then began to slink down the stairs, doing so as quietly as possible.

Once into the kitchen, he began to fix breakfast in large quantities, fixing oatmeal, scrambling some eggs, and pulling frozen fruit chunks out of the freezer. He did all of this effortlessly, sitting in a chair, not even looking at the controlled chaos behind him, yawning and rubbing at his eyes as he began to also set the table.

He heard sounds upstairs. Bucky started the coffee. He had always been more of a tea drinker, tea had ritual, ritual brought calm, calm quieted the inner turmoil, a careful chain of events that allowed Bucky some small peace in his life.

But he was trying new things. And so coffee it was.

He took the eggs off of the burner before they were done cooking, knowing that they would finish cooking and be perfect from the residual heat of the cast iron skillet. Butter was pulled from the fridge, brown sugar came out from the pantry, hot sauce for the eggs, knowing that Berry was sure to appreciate it, everything coming into place, Bucky never leaving his chair.

Derpy poked her head into the kitchen, one eye closed, peering around, just as the cast iron skillet was being set on top of a pad and placed on the kitchen table.

“Usually we have granola and milk,” the grey mare murmured. “All of this takes time and work.” She licked her lips hungrily.

“I wasn’t in the mood for granola this morning,” Bucky muttered, craning his head from one side to another, causing his neck to crackle.

“I think I’m in the mood for you this morning,” Derpy confessed, causing Bucky’s eyes to open wide. “You just keep looking after my foals.”

Bucky said nothing, but waited for the coffee to finish. Derpy took a seat at the table, watching everything flying around her. Sparkler came into the kitchen next, leading two foals who watched with wide eyes. Berry stumbled in last, not batting an eye at the impressive magical display.

“I need to go check on the fuel supply,” Berry mumbled as she filled her bowl with oatmeal and scooped out some scrambled eggs. She saw the hot sauce, smiled, and then proceeded to pour an obscene amount of liquid fire on her eggs.

The foals began to devour the frozen fruit chunks, ignoring everything else.

Coffee was floated to the table, and Sparkler was the first to pour a cup, adding milk and sugar in vast quantities. Berry, stuffing food into her mouth with a spoon in one hoof, poured herself some coffee with the other, making pleased sounding “om nom nom nom” noises as she gobbled. Derpy was fixing her oatmeal, piling on cubes of butter and clumps of hardened brown sugar, freshly broken from the densely packed package. When the opportunity presented itself, she poured herself a cup of coffee and Bucky one as well.

“All this breakfast needs to be perfect is a tin of beans, straight from the icebox, spread over toast,” Berry said groggily.

“Noted,” Bucky said. “Beans on toast.”

“You feeling alright from last night?” Sparkler asked, looking worried.

“I’m fine,” Bucky replied.

“Mmm pineapple,” Piña Colada said with a mouthful of pineapple, juice running down her chin. “My favourite food I think.”

“It is almost the only thing mom could eat when she was carrying you Piña, you were a bratty little foal. If she ate anything but pineapple and coconut, you’d make her get sick,” Berry said teasingly to her sister. Piña stuck out her tongue in reply but said nothing.

“I had a thing for waffles when I was carrying Dinky,” Derpy said, shoveling in oatmeal with a spoon, eating in a hurry. “No syrup though. Had to be jam of some kind. Mmm jam.”

“Funny, I love waffles,” Dinky replied.

“And I had a bit of a muffin kick while pregnant too, ponies teased me all the time for eating them by the dozen,” Derpy confessed, looking a little sheepish as she shoveled in some scrambled eggs. “And now, when I see muffins, I think of Dinky. Waffles too I guess.”

“Somehow, I’ve never been pregnant, not sure how that’s happened, by all rights I should have been a few times now,” Berry said, guzzling down hot coffee when she was done speaking. “But I look forward to it,” she added, pointing a lewd stare at Bucky.

Bucky froze mid gulp, his brain shutting down all unnecessary functions as panic settled in. Not his usual panic, but a special guest panic, that he was utterly unfamiliar with. He set down his coffee cup before his magic fizzled. One eye twitched alarmingly.

“Oh come on Bucky, she’s an earth pony and I bet her biological clock is raging at her age,” Sparkler said, giggling as she did so.

“My age?” Berry asked.

“Well, you are a little older than mom,” Sparkler retorted.

“Your mother,” Berry replied, looking first at Sparkler and then at Derpy, and then taking a deep breath, “only just reached the legal drinking age imposed by the out of touch with reality monarchy just this year. I am not that old.”

“Relax Berry, you’re still young enough to be cool,” Sparkler said.

Berry Punch exploded with laughter, throwing her head back and guffawing, nearly falling from her chair. She banged on the table, making things clatter, causing Bucky to start several times. She chortled and snorted until tears came from her eyes, sucking in great gasps of air, only to let them back out again as she bellowed with laughter.

“Is she always like this?” Bucky asked.

“Pretty much,” Sparkler said, shrugging.

“Morning ponies,” Bucky muttered.

“I’ll show you morning pony you stuck up snob!” Berry said, her laughter dying. She pounced from her chair and dethroned Bucky, pinning him to the floor. “Sic semper evello mortem tyrannis!” she cried. After that she then plunged her muzzle forward into Bucky’s, kissing him violently and biting his lip as she pulled away, making Bucky cry out. “Anarchy!” Berry crowed in triumph, reminding Bucky that her family were anarchs, and Bucky had peerage.

Derpy watched the two ponies on the floor and chuckled. Berry was always good for a laugh. “Sparkler honey, take note, this is how you deal with a colt or a stallion who is a grump,” Derpy said patiently, instructing her daughter, pointing out valuable life lessons.

The obnoxious plum coloured mare pressed her advantage, straddling Bucky’s prone form. She looked down at him, now smiling broadly, and gently booped his nose. She looked up at Dinky, then Piña, over at Derpy, and then her gaze rested upon Sparkler, exchanging a knowing glance. She looked back down at Bucky, and then something in her face changed, a profound change, her smile melting away. She continued to stare for a few moments, and then, without a word, she rose up on to her hooves, and helped Bucky get up with one extended foreleg.

Still not saying anything, Berry helped Bucky into his chair, and then sat down in her own, and doing so silently. Derpy scowled, sensing something had changed, and Sparkler’s brow wrinkled in concern.

“Berry?” Derpy posed the question slowly, her voice full of concern.

“I don’t know how to talk about it,” Berry said, blushing furiously.

“Talk about what?” Sparkler asked, getting more eggs.

“I- I… I looked into his eyes and I knew,” Berry replied, sounding flustered.

“Knew what?” Dinky asked around a mouthful of frozen banana.

“That I loved him,” Berry replied, very quietly, unable to meet anypony’s gaze. Bucky choked as he heard the words, and Derpy nodded her head slowly. “It’s been fun and games up to this point, but something changed just a moment ago,” Berry explained in a low whisper.

Derpy looked pointedly at Bucky, one eye closed, her good eye focused on his face, trying to read him. He was sitting, silently, looking down at his plate, sitting very very still, totally silent and not even attempting to say anything. “You broke my Berry best friend,” Derpy said, “you made her go all serious and now I’m the one trying to make ponies smile.”

The foals giggled, Sparkler laughed, but the adults made no such sounds of happiness.

“Well, that is both of you then, I heard mom talking in her sleep,” Sparkler said, a faint smile on her lips. “And what about you Buckminster?”

Bucky looked up at Sparkler, his eyes narrowed and full of concern. “Words seem so worthless and petty right now to express how I feel,” he muttered, his eyes falling back down to his plate, and his shoulders slumping.

“Well then, show it,” Sparkler suggested just before she let go a huge belch that made the objects on the table rattle frightfully.

“So my best friend is broken and moody and I have a sad lovesick unicorn in my kitchen,” Derpy summarised. “Life has certainly been interesting.”

“I’ll clean up and make sure Dinky and Piña get to school,” Bucky said, still staring at his plate, slowly lifting up his coffee cup to take a sip.

“I need to go and check on the fire,” Berry said. She raised her eyes, her usual fire returning, and turned to look at Bucky. “Don’t keep us waiting,” she said, prodding him roughly, rocking him in his chair. She then shoveled the rest of her breakfast into her mouth, chewing noisily, swallowing a few times as chewed food became swallowable, cleared her mouth, and belched a bassoon note of thanks.

“I have to go. Please look after my foals,” Derpy said, looking at Bucky, biting her lip after a moment of gazing at him. “And please stop being so sad.’

Bucky had stopped by his apartment on the way to school, picking up his spellbook, wanting to give a simple display in practical magic in school today, determined to get Dinky through the day, keeping her in school along with Piña.

His saddlebags also contained a few other common elements for teaching magic, popcorn chief among them. They bounced at his sides as he walked. Dinky and Piña followed closely alongside of him, chatting and giggling together, being foals.

Bucky was horribly distracted as he walked, thinking about the events of the morning, starting with waking up, which was awkward, his bathroom visit, which was painful, and then breakfast, which was troubling.

So very troubling.

He couldn’t deny it. Not any longer. He felt something, even if he wasn’t totally sure what it was. He felt very different things about both of them, but needed both of them in some odd way that bothered him a great deal. Bucky didn’t like being dependant on anypony but himself.

As the trio walked, Bucky thought about being packed up and sent off on the train ride, his family living in Baltimare at the time. He had been sent off alone, his bags packed, and he wasn’t much older than Dinky, who was almost helpless without an adult. And Bucky realised he had been much the same way. During his time at school, his parents had moved back into the old ancestral home they had in Canterlot, living there sometimes and living out in the sprawling estate in Baltimare at other times. There were several large homes his family owned. All of them empty and loveless. Derpy’s tiny house, only three bedrooms and a few rooms on the ground floor, was full of love and life, and felt more like home. Her home had warmth. Her home had sounds other than the sounds of pages being turned and the stuffy butler clearing his throat.

And Bucky wanted to be part of that home very badly. Any home really. He had become acutely aware of his own loneliness as of just recently.

Berry had straddled his chest his morning. Very intimate parts of her anatomy had been in contact with his body… And she hadn’t even paid it a single second thought Bucky realised. She had simply been playful, and obviously didn’t have his hang-ups. But the very idea of such close contact burned Bucky’s mind, and would not leave him alone. He had felt her and now, the knowledge would not leave his mind. A powerful sense of shame burned through him, and he hated himself for his physical desires. He should be above these needs.

But he was not.

He could not push the thought out of his mind. The brief contact had been somewhat humid and damp, and Berry’s perfume had left a lingering trace on him. He could feel her moving and shifting against his body as she had straddled him, it lingered like a white hot coal trapped in between his ears.

It was then that Bucky made a terrible conclusion.

It wasn’t perfume.

The thought struck him like a slap in the face and he was suddenly ablaze with shame and embarrassment, a physical sensation of self-revulsion. He felt painfully stupid. He had stopped casting the pheromone blocking spell quite some time ago. The spell never made you fully immune to their effects, there was always a lingering faint effect that was easily squashed down, but it also blocked out certain scents. He recalled smelling it even on the day of the birthday party, not all that long ago actually.

He nearly had a panic attack on the spot realising he was walking two foals to school while reeking of freshly applied mare musk, courtesy of Berry Punch and her careless scent marking of him, pressing her female anatomy up against his barrel and rubbing vigorously…

The flustered unicorn tossed his head around crazily and gritted his teeth, holding back the panic, holding back everything. He exerted an enormous force of will and crushed it all down, compressing it into his psyche.

And this was why unicorns repressed everything. So you didn’t carelessly scent mark some poor pony and cause them to have a nervous breakdown walking some foals to school.

He subdued the terrible beast that dwelt in the basement of his mind, whipping it down and forcing it to submit. It did so, but promised retribution later as it sank back into the unknown darkness of Bucky’s mind.

The schoolhouse loomed ahead, and the day was bright and promising.

The morning had gone by mostly uneventful, the class behaving themselves a little better today. Not one foal wanted to meet Bucky’s gaze, and he had sat in his chair in the corner, reading a book and looking up occasionally. He had helped Cheerilee with a practical demonstration how an eclipse worked, levitating a tiny sun, a moon, and a planet.

And now, Bucky sat outside with a few unicorn foals, popping popcorn, having fun, and explaining simple magical principles. The gathered foals oohed and aahed when he pulled out his spell book and opened it, opening to a page in a beginning.

“Okay. I am going to teach you the Blink spell. Any unicorn can cast this spell, and it is a spell every unicorn foal should know. Blink will allow you to call for help. Any pegasus that has been to flight camp will immediately move to investigate a Blink spell if they see one,” Bucky patiently explained as many foals munched on popcorn.

Setting down his book on the blanket he was sitting on, he lifted up his head, cleared his throat, and smiled, trying to show the foals that magic was not scary or dark or spooky. At least, not this spell.

”Whenever I am all alone

And I’m too scared to think

Whenever I need some help

I flash my light and blink!”

Bucky spoke the words carefully, pronouncing each syllable just so, demonstrating how to chant the verse to summon the magic it had been tied to. As he spoke, a blinking light shot from his horn and rose up into the sky.

Almost like magic, two pegasi appeared a moment later, circling, swooping, and finally landing, looking around, both very concerned looking.

“Somepony called?” Flitter asked.

“Is there trouble?” Cloudchaser added.

“Just a practical demonstration of the Blink spell, I am really glad you two answered. Shows the foals that it works,” Bucky answered, grinning nervously.

“Of course it works. You foals pay attention. This might save your life someday. While we are here watching, let’s see how many of you can cast it,” Cloudchaser commanded in a gentle voice, her wings fluttering slightly, still in a somewhat aggressive posture that Bucky was now able to recognise.

“This is an easy spell that any unicorn can cast. Just light your horn and say the magic words. That’s it. You don’t even have to concentrate much, other than lighting your horn. You should practice this spell indoors until you can cast it in seconds without thinking. As you can see, pegasi, whom you should be most thankful for, watch over us all and keep us safe,” Bucky explained to his students.

More pegasi were landing now, quite a few, and Flitter made a few silent gestures that put them at ease. They watched as the first blinking light from a foal shot upwards, flashing green. Another blinking light rose, flashing yellow.

“That’s it, just say the words, see, it is so very easy, and you are casting spells just like a proper unicorn should,” Bucky praised.

An enormous purple globe of strobing light exploded from Dinky’s horn and shot upwards, making Dinky gasp in delight. Even the pegasi seemed impressed. You could see Dinky’s globe from a long ways away.

Everything that type threes did was pure spectacle and bound to attract attention.

Even Snips and Snails were able to send blinking orbs of light rocketing skyward, which boosted their self-esteem greatly.

“The fireworks class spells are an upgraded version of Blink. They can be very simple and very complicated. Even type ones can cast simple versions of the various fireworks spells, like Rocket Pop,” Bucky said. “Rocket Pop is basically Blink with a whistling sound as it rises and an explosion at its apex.” Bucky cast one, sending it skyward, whistling as it went, making the foals gasp in delight.

“Keep practicing your Blink spells,” Cloudchaser asked. Bucky looked at her, and she looked at him, giving him a faint nod of approval. Bucky felt a powerful emotion of something he could not describe flood through him.

The foals kept casting and eating popcorn, sending balls of blinking lights skyward, and occasionally a new pegasus would arrive to see what the hubbub was.

“This is a lot better than learning about weather patterns and crop rotation,” a foal commented, causing the others to agree, little heads and horns bobbing.

It ended up being a very pleasant afternoon.

It felt good to be home after a long day. Bucky had taken the foals by the hospital for a short visit, Dinky complained of being hungry even after all of the popcorn, so Bucky had also purchased the foals a snack, and now, they were home.

And Bucky felt like he was home.

It wasn’t the house so much, as it was the foals with him in the house. The empty house he realised. There was a note on the table beside the overstuffed chair that explained that Derpy and Berry had gone off to the Riverside Farmer’s Market to get some groceries. Bucky blinked a few times after reading, realising he was going to be alone with the foals for a little longer. He lifted away his saddlebags with his magic, setting them gently on the couch, and looked at Piña who was heading up the stairs, singing a song about her need to pee.

Bucky blushed and realised he needed to go as well. He too went up the stairs, not singing, to use the second bathroom.

Dinky, alone, realised this was her perfect opportunity to have a look at Bucky’s spellbook. She pulled it from his saddlebags, touching the wooden cover, it felt warm and it tingled slightly. It hummed, and Dinky could feel it in her horn.

She sat down and opened the book, but not the front half. The front half she reasoned, was full of basic spells , beginner spells. Foal spells. Like Blink.

“Double - yoo,” Dinky muttered to herself, now in the back of the book, where the good spells were. She was on a page were every spell started with ‘W’ and there were quite a number of spells.

“Want it need it,” pronounced Dinky carefully, reading the spell description, not understanding what she was reading. “I want a daddy, I need a daddy,” Dinky murmured to herself. “Mommy needs Bucky,” Dinky reasoned. “If Bucky wanted me, he could be my daddy, and mommy could be happy,” the foal said in perfect foal logic.

She read through the tricky words several times, carefully pronouncing each word, feeling an odd tingle in her horn as she did so.

Bucky came down the stairs and saw Dinky looking through his spell book. He panicked, but before he had a chance to say anything, he felt a powerful attraction for Dinky. A maddening feeling of lust and infatuation. Unnatural lust and infatuation followed by a powerful sense of arousal.

Bucky knew right away that something was terribly wrong.

His brain flooded with terrible images of all the things he suddenly wanted to do with Dinky. He cried out, shaking his head, repressing everything and shoving it down. He knew magical compulsion when he felt it, and this was powerful.

A tiny fragile part of his mind cried that he really didn’t want to engage in unnatural acts of love with a foal, pleading for him to hold on.

And Bucky dug in and got his grip. Repression was finely tuned in his mind, and he summoned up every ounce of his will he had. He struggled, his brain flashing with terrible images that fanned his lust. He shoved them back. He loved Dinky, real love that existed outside of magical compulsion, and he would never allow himself to bring harm. It was a powerful revelation that rooted his sanity and gave him strength to fight.

But the compulsion was overwhelming. Dinky was the most desirable female he had ever seen. She was beautiful. Perfect.

Bucky slammed his head into the wall, dazing himself, and leaving behind a bright smear of blood that trickled down the wall. He did it again, making his ears ring painfully, shoving down every unwanted emotion he was feeling.

He heard hoofsteps on the stairs behind him, and then Piña was running for Dinky, saying things Piña should never be saying. Bucky bit down on his own tongue, nearly splitting off the tip, holding back a scream, and then hoisted Piña and Dinky up in his magic, keeping them apart. Touching Dinky with his magic was a bad idea. It filled him with burning desire for the foal, flooding his body with unnatural lust, fueling his arousal.

Bucky slammed his head once more into the wall for good measure. One ear was already beginning to swell alarmingly.

Twilight can fix this he thought to himself and he willed himself towards the door.

Crushing everything down, he pushed the door open.

And realised he had made a terrible mistake.

The moment he was outside, ponies turned towards Dinky, held aloft in his magic, and were immediately overtaken by unnatural arousal, the same arousal that had nearly overtaken Bucky. Profanity spewed from Bucky’s mouth, a steady torrent that would make Berry Punch faint if she heard it.

Ponies began to bolt towards him. Bucky lashed out with his magic, not wanting to do any harm, but not wanting Dinky to get hurt. He slammed the incoming crowd with a wave of telekinetic force, bowling them backwards.

Bucky ran.

And most of Ponyville began to give chase.

Holding Dinky and Piña aloft, he ran as fast as he could, trying to slam ponies that drew too close away with magical slaps, hoping that he wasn’t hurting them.

And he wanted to hurt them. They wanted Dinky. His Dinky, Dinky who he wanted all for himself, to satisfy his aching needs. He hated them all, and dark thoughts of killing the interlopers invaded his mind unwillingly. He crammed those thoughts down deep inside as well. REPRESS EVERYTHING! he screamed inside of his own head.

Neurosis became a powerful ally, and Bucky’s neurosis was a multi-generational gift that was rapidly becoming an evolutionary advantage among his kind.

Pegasi were swooping down now. Bucky cast a cloud of cold, freezing their wings with thick crusts of solid ice that made them crash into the ground. He had to fend off several waves of incoming pegasi, while still holding back incoming ponies charging from the ground.

He sent out a massive telekinetic ripple that sent hundreds of ponies flying backwards, spilling over one another. This bought Bucky time. Bucky tapped into his own desperation, reaching deep, and doing the unthinkable.

A roiling black flame rose from his horn, his eyes turned green, and a purple mist drifted from his eyes as well as from the black flames around his horn. Dark magic. Bucky had learned a spell called “Horror” from a book in the Forbidden section of the library, and he had used it once, to scare a fellow student on Nightmare Night. Nopony ever knew about him popping the lock and sneaking in.

And it certainly worked now. About one third of the ponies bearing back down upon him suddenly turned tail and ran, screaming in terror, Bucky having become the image of their worst nightmare. The dark magic spell only worked on those of weaker minds.

Bucky ran, and kept running, his barrel heaving, real terror welling up in his own mind, knowing that his head was going to roll later for this, and, the terrible knowledge of what would be done to Dinky by hundreds, if not thousands of ponies if he failed.

The assault from such a mob would be fatal, Dinky would die from such a mob committing sexual assault.

His own need for Dinky was growing almost unbearable. It was all he could think about. It was battering down his barriers, eroding his defenses, and wearing down his will.

All he could think about was sexual release.

NO NO NO NO he shouted inside of his own head.

He sent out another telekinetic ripple, sending the pressing horde of ponies sprawling backwards and away from him. His energy was getting weaker now. Soon, he wouldn’t be able to cast at all, and that would be it for Dinky.

The library was in sight, he bolted for the door, shoving ponies aside with powerful telekinetic blasts and freezing pegasi to knock them from the air.

He pounded on the door, which was opened by a small dragon, who stood staring wide eyed at the chaos all around him.

“TWILIGHT!” Bucky screamed raggedly.

“She’s not here, she’s gone, I’ll call Celestia at once!” Spike cried in panic, slamming the door and locking it. “Run, get out of town, try to survive until she gets here!”

Bucky, having no choice, ran.

Discord strolled up the lane, having had a very pleasant visit with his dearest friend, Fluttershy. He whistled as he strolled, feeling marvelous, when he began to notice a bit of a commotion ahead of him.

No, that is quite a commotion up ahead he thought to himself. A lone pony ran, holding two foals aloft in magic, and behind him was most of the population of Ponyville.

Several red bricks dropped from Discord’s backside as he stood in the lane, slack-jawed by what he saw. “What in Tartarus?” The Herald of Chaos uttered, totally flummoxed.

He stood, waiting, as the unicorn approached, sensing a most dreadful spell centered on the foal. An awful spell. While Discord personally liked this spell, he had been the one who taught it to ponies in the first place after all, the notion of it being cast on a foal appalled him. While there was many terrible things Discord would do, this was not one of them.

He snapped his fingers, breaking the dreadful spell and then striding quickly forward, fanned the dark magic away from the unicorn’s smoking horn. He patted the unicorn gently on the head for a job well done, looked at the foal, saw it was no worse for wear, and then, the world suddenly exploded.

Darn Celestia and her dramatic entrances!

Bucky lay on the ground heaving, Celestia standing over him, Discord standing nearby, holding two foals in his forelegs, looking oddly concerned and talking to them both.

“Bucky? Can you speak to me?” Celestia asked, looking concerned. She looked out at the enormous crowd of confused ponies, all staring at her, all of them quite confused looking, all of them wanting answers.

Bucky could not reply, everything was finally crumbling away, and Celestia saw the signs. She cried out in her own panic as Bucky began to seize, his body going into convulsions as a terrible panic attack finally worked its way free. Spittle and foam flew from his lips as he sank into whatever black realm claimed him. Celestia took him in her magic and tried to keep him safe, holding his body and trying to prevent him from self-harm.

Inside of his own head, Bucky sank into the black abyss laughing, knowing that he had not given in. He had proven to be the stronger pony, and took comfort in this as the blackness swallowed him whole.

Author's Note

Whew... The chapter did not lend itself well to being split into multiple parts. So, giant chapter!

I'd love to hear feedback on this one. Finally, the unicorn neurosis as a strength.

I'm mentally exhausted and I've been up since 4am, with very little sleep before that. If there are errors, let me know, and I will fix them. Thanks so much all of you for helping me make this story what it is and giving me a chance to entertain you.

Chapter 29
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 29

Something beeping made Bucky’s head throb painfully with each beep, and his muzzle was on fire. He opened his eyes and tried to squirm, tried to get the pain in his nose to go away. He had trouble raising his foreleg, the weight of the blanket over him almost impossible to lift.

“Be still Buckminster,” Celestia soothed. “There is a feeding tube inserted in your nose. Your horn is cracked, but will mend. Dinky and Piña Colada are both fine, I have smoothed over their minds and removed the burden of memory from them. They will remember a magical mishap, but nothing more. Nothing specific. Piña in particular should not have to live with the troubling memories that she would have had. You did a commendable job in keeping them both safe. Nopony was seriously harmed this day.”

“We’re here Bucky,” Derpy said, her voice faint and soft. “We’re in a room not too far from Diamond Tiara.”

“I am troubled by your use of dark magic, but I understand its necessity. You did not use it for personal gain or to hold power over another, you used it in an entirely defensive manner. I am impressed. Very few can summon such energies without fueling it with selfish and dark desires. Your control is impeccable Buckminster,” Celestia spoke, her voice low and calm. “But it also raises troubling questions about how you came by such knowledge. I shall require a full confession from you at some point, but you are not in trouble.”

“Who would have thought Discord would save the day?” Berry asked in a confused voice.

“I was certainly surprised,” Celestia confessed. “Seems he has developed a soft spot for foals at some point. Perhaps Fluttershy has been more successful than anypony realises.”

“Dinky,” Bucky said in a low mumble, the tape holding the tube up his nostril binding his muzzle and making it difficult to talk, his voice raspy.

“Is in another room, sleeping, and Luna is working to further smooth over her mind, along with Piña’s,” Celestia answered. “We cannot have Dinky Doo casting that spell again, we have already witnessed the results. She cast a corrupted version of the spell. She did not pronounce certain words right. She made herself the object of desire and affection. It is all very troubling. I do not know how you resisted Buckminster, but I am impressed that you did. I took the liberty of explaining just what happened to Miss Hooves and Miss Berry Punch, letting them know exactly what you have endured. They were quite distraught.”

“You just keep looking after my foal,” Derpy cried, bursting into sobs, and clinging to Berry for comfort and support. “Even if it means hurting yourself!” she moaned, sounding as though she was in pain.

“Calm down bubble butt,” Berry said, pulling Derpy’s head to her neck and squeezing, trying to calm the blubbering pegasus. “I… I would trust Piña’s life with you Bucky,” said Berry to Bucky, her voice becoming raspy after the third word.

“Today also brings into light some new concerns Bucky. You. What you did today was extraordinary magic. I am no longer sure you were classified correctly. You are either a high functioning three or a low functioning four, however, either way, the line has been blurred. You have held up remarkably well to the pressures. Your force of will and your constant state of mental precaution paid off this day,” Celestia said, giving voice to her concerns. “Another concern is your horn, which is now cracked from channeling magical energies far beyond what your physiology is normally capable of. No magic for a while. Which means Dinky Doo is going to need another tutor, at least temporarily, somepony who can help keep an eye on her. And you for that matter. You have done some minor damage to your nervous system, you have a concussion from what appears to be blunt force trauma to your skull, and your stomach is going to remain emptied out for days after what you have done. When you do get out of the hospital, you are going under strict bed-rest.”

“And if you even try to get out of the bed for any reason, I am breaking your legs,” Berry promised. “Derpy and I have already agreed to be your caretakers. We have permission to do whatever is necessary to look after your needs.”

“They do,” Celestia replied, her voice firm.

Bucky groaned, a faint sound that could barely be heard. The full implications of what that entailed began to press in on his mind. This was bound to be embarrassing and demeaning.

“Lyra Heartstrings has agreed to help. I trust her, you should as well,” Celestia announced. “It is almost dawn. Time to raise the sun soon. You two should get some sleep. Bucky will be released into your care once his period of observation is over. Your foals are safe and are being tended to. It has been a sleepless night for both of you, I know. Miss Hooves, I will make sure that your place of employment understands that you need some time off.”

Bucky felt two lips gently kiss him, and realised with a start that it was Celestia.

“With greater power comes greater demands and responsibilities Buckminster, continue looking after my little ponies when you are better. For now though, sleep,” Celestia cooed, her voice soft, impossible to ignore, filling the room with comfort and warmth.

Bucky slipped away once again.

The hospital room was flooded with sunlight that made Bucky’s head hurt. He had hazy recollections of yesterday, but had trouble recalling specifics. Dinky had cast a spell…

Yes, Dinky had cast a spell that made everypony want to be her friend. A want it need it spell that would have made everypony trample her if she wasn’t kept safe.

And Bucky had kept her safe. He recalled that, but it seemed vague and distant. The details seemed hazy and jumbled. Probably because he had a concussion. He sort of recalled Celestia mentioning he had a concussion.

He had gone through extraordinary means to keep Dinky Doo safe from the ponies who could not resist her charms and would have crushed her underhoof had they caught her. Dinky really was that adorable. He felt a warm sense of pride, something he wasn’t entirely used to.

His stomach growled with emptiness and the air moving through the crack in his horn made it ache like cold water being poured over a rotten tooth. He hurt all over.

He heard hooves clattering on tile and saw a familiar plum colour flash in his blurry vision.

“You’re awake. Derpy is with the foals. They’re fine. Thank you for keeping Piña from being trampled along with Dinky,” Berry said cheerfully, moving to Bucky’s bedside and leaning over him. “Doctors plan on releasing you this afternoon perhaps, after another examination. I brought my wagon to haul you home in, and we’ve filled it with cushions.”

“Thirsty,” Bucky croaked.

Berry stood on her hindhooves, leaning one forehoof on the bed for balance, and lifted a small plastic cup with a straw to Bucky’s lips. He took slow careful sips, it was difficult to swallow with the tube going down his throat.

“I love you, you big dope,” Berry said while holding the glass.

“I’m having trouble remembering everything,” Bucky grunted in a strained voice.

“You hit your head really hard. We saw the bloodstain on the wall. What happened?” Berry asked, looking concerned.

“I don’t remember,” Bucky groaned.

“Piña could tell you more, she has a good memory of the event. Everypony really wanted to hug Dinky Doo. Maybe you tripped coming down the stairs? I mean, the bloodstain is right there at the foot of the stairs. Maybe you saw her and stumbled?” Berry reasoned.

“That seems likely. If I hit my head that hard, no wonder I can’t remember it. Everything on the left side of my face is numb and feels funny,” Bucky said, still straining to talk.

“You did some nerve damage when you conked your noggin. Doctors say it might heal, might not. It is minor, shouldn’t bother you to much,” Berry replied. “Now stop talking. You sound terrible.”

The water glass was finished off with a few more sips through the straw and then set down.

Berry stood, still on hindhooves, checking over Bucky now that he was awake. One ear was still swollen, the left side of face lumpy and misshapen, there was a line of stitches that ran from his ear to his neck, and his horn had a noticeable crack in it. His horn was not the same tan colour as the rest of his hide, but red and inflamed looking , and the tissues around its base were swollen and lumpy. She peered at the crack, looking at it from one angle, and then another, and then peered into Bucky’s eyes, not breaking eye contact, practically nose to nose.

“I am forever indebted to you for keeping Piña safe and keeping her secure until the spell was broken. Celestia explained in great detail what you went through, wanting to cuddle and love poor Dinky Doo and snuggle her adorable little huggable body along with everypony else,” Berry said solemnly. “And I imagine it was hard on Piña being in that situation. You did good. Being an uptight snob allowed you to resist Dinky’s magical adorableness.”

Bucky stared up into Berry’s eyes, and felt a strange unknown emotion welling up inside of him. He tried to lift a hoof and couldn’t. Suddenly, he really wanted to be held by both Derpy and Berry.

“I need you,” his lips moved, but no words came out.

“I know, “ she said, understanding what was said anyway.

“Help me get better,” he said wordlessly, no sound from his lips.

“I will,” she promised, not needing to hear.

“Up here,” he explained, his lips moving, soundless, knowing and trusting she would understand, feeling a powerful connection growing as she peered into his eyes.

“I knew that already,” she answered, gently stroking the good side of his face.

“I want to want you and not feel bad about it,” he mouthed, making only a faint sound as dry lips brushed together.

“We’ll help you,” she comforted, still stroking his face.

The late afternoon sun felt warm and soothing on Bucky’s side as the wagon rolled home. The feeding tube was still up his nose, and would stay there for now, requiring constant feeding was only one of Bucky’s many needs.

In the wagon were two foals, clinging to one another, still afraid, still worried, pained to see their rescuer in the condition he was in. There were also two mares. One was Lyra Heartstrings, student of Celestia, sometimes musician, and full time philosopher. Next to her sat Bon Bon, who watched the foals with great interest, smiling occasionally, and sometimes nudging Lyra with her nose. Derpy walked next to Berry, who was pulling the wagon.

“When we came back into town last night from Canterlot, everything was such a mess, looks like they’ve been cleaning everything up,” Lyra said. “Princess Celestia sure was worried. I haven’t seen her like that since Twilight cast the want it need it spell on her doll.”

“Buckminster, I am looking forward to getting to know you better,” Bon Bon said. “Celestia asked me to help you. She seems to think that since I fixed Lyra, I can help fix you as well. I don’t know if I can, but I am willing to try,” Bon Bon said, reaching out and gently stroking Bucky on his barrel.

“I was once a very messed up unicorn. I’m a type three as well. We went to school together, you and I, even though we never interacted, I remember you a bit. I was just like you. We both spent a lot of time avoiding other unicorns and playing terrible pranks to keep other unicorns from coming near us. You turned Celestia’s office upside down,” Lyra said with a laugh. “I enchanted the rug in front of her office to make whoopie cushion sounds when somepony walked on it. Celestia came out of her office when she heard the horrible sounds being made, and then became quite irate when she made those sounds with every step,” she added, still laughing. “She told me she still has that rug. She keeps it rolled up, but sometimes breaks it out when the new school year starts and little foals have to visit her office.”

There was a faint giggle from Dinky, who perked up a bit from hearing Lyra’s story. Piña also giggled and tittered, somehow looking miserable and amused at the same time.

“Lyra, if you teach Dinky that spell, I will crown you with a cast iron frying pan,” Bon Bon promised, gently wrapping a foreleg around Lyra as she spoke.

Lyra blinked a few times. “I’ve always wanted to be a Princess,” she replied, earning a poke from Bon Bon.

The wagon rolled slowly home as Lyra and Bon Bon continued to exchange witty banter.

Author's Note

That was surprisingly difficult to write for some reason.

So, did anypony notice that Discord crapped bricks in the last chapter?

Chapter 30
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 30

The bloodstain had been cleaned from the wall. Bucky had noticed it as he had been moved up the stairs, carried in Lyra’s magic, carried down the hall, and left in a large bed with fresh smelling sheets. Berry had been waiting with a canister of concentrated food paste, calorie dense, nutrient dense, connecting it to the tube and releasing the valve.

No matter how much he took in, Bucky continued to feel empty as his horn attempted to heal and his body tried to compensate for his extreme magical output.

After dropping him in the bed, Lyra vanished, along with Bon Bon, leaving Bucky alone with Berry and Derpy in the bedroom. Berry settled into a battered old loveseat in the corner, located next to a large wooden cabinet. Derpy stood, her wings looking ruffled, her ears perked forward. She continued to stand until Berry cleared her throat, after which Derpy crawled into the bed and gently settled in next to Bucky, making odd grunting sounds and snorts that Bucky hadn’t heard before, and covering him with a wing before settling into place.

“She’s nesting,” Berry said, her voice thoughtful and gentle. “Mama bird has an injured bird in the nest, she’s going to be restless and aggressive until you get better.”

There was a single tap on the door, and then Sparkler entered. She crossed the room quietly, minding her hooves, and settled on the loveseat with Berry.

“I cleaned the blood off the wall. There was large puddle on the floor too,” Sparkler said, looking distressed. “Look, I need to know something before I get any further in my emotional involvement here. Where are we going from here? Are we going to be a family? I need to know, so I can make some decisions, I feel that I am owed at least that.”

Berry looked Sparkler in the eye and nodded, but said nothing. Sparkler, seeing Berry’s nod, sighed heavily and looked relieved.

“Then I am in this for the long haul then,” Sparkler said. “I’m sorry, I just needed to know, it is difficult for me to get close to other ponies sometimes because of things that have happened. I found myself getting uncomfortably close, and then this happened, and it scared me.”

Berry leaned over and hugged Sparkler, quietly, no words spoken.

“Lyra is reading the foals a Daring Do novel,” Sparkler said. “I saw them getting settled downstairs when I came up here.”

“How are we going to afford this?” Berry asked, giving voice to her thoughts.

“Princess Celestia said she is paying for all of this, Bucky was hurt doing his job,” Derpy said, carefully squirming closer to the injured pony in her bed.

“But you’re not working, and you don’t get paid unless you work. Sure, it was nice of them to give you some time off, but I know there are bills. Can I help?” Berry asked.

“I have a little money from foal sitting,” Sparkler said. “Not much, maybe a hundred bits it has taken me almost a year to save.”

“Hold on to that,” Derpy said. “For a rainy day. Berry, yes you can help. I’m not too proud to ask now that you are with us. We’ll manage. We’ve always managed. The flock looks after its own.”

“I can let go of my apartment,” Bucky whispered softly. “I trust you both to look after me and I know you’ll care for me. I don’t need it.”

“So how long is Bucky going to be down?” Sparkler said.

“Doctors say a few weeks,” Berry said. “Damaged horns are crippling.”

“Bucky, should we try to contact your parents?” Derpy asked.

“No, they wouldn’t care. I’ve been disinherited,” Bucky groaned, raising a fetlock and gently touching his snoot. “All I have is my name and few meaningless titles.”

Berry grunted a few times, saying nothing, making an odd hitching sound her barrel. She squirmed on the couch a bit, and then hugged Sparkler fiercely. “Don’t say that!” Berry shouted, squeezing Sparkler tightly. “Titles don’t set you above other ponies unless you let them, they are a reminder of who and what you are, the responsibilities you have, and the obligations you have in life.”

“That is why I took on ‘Doo Hooves’ and acknowledged myself as Dinky’s sister. I suppose I’ll be Piña’s sister… er, actually I don’t know what I’d be and I don’t give a damn either,” Sparkler said.

“Doo Hooves is a title of shame,” Derpy said, hiding her face under a wing, her voice tight and gritty.

“What?” Berry asked in astonishment.

“I made it my own,” Derpy said, still hiding under her wing.

“I’ve never heard of this before,” Berry said, her tone incredulous.

“It means a pony that walks in horseapples. Ground bound. My parents said it to me when they threw me out and disowned me,” Derpy’s tone was one of complete misery. “Very old pegasus slang. And I do mean old.” The miserable mare shoved her face into Bucky’s back and lay still.

“Well damn,” Berry grumbled.

“I didn’t want their last name any more and there are worse things to step in,” the sorrowful pegasus said.

“I don’t care what it means,” Sparkler said defiantly. “Call me whatever, just don’t call me late for dinner.”

Berry planted a loud wet kiss on Sparkler’s cheek. “I’d be proud to call you family.”

“I gotta go,” Bucky said.

“Oh no, you ain’t leaving,” Berry retorted.

“No, I gotta go...” Bucky replied, his words full of urgency.

“Oh. Oh! That’s why we bought a bedpan. I was going to use it as helmet, but I suppose you can use it for more mundane purposes,” Berry said.

Bucky groaned, fearing the coming embarrassment, but unable to do anything about it. This was going to be painfully exposing and a test of his mental endurance. For some reason, he was far more afraid of the coming bedpan experience than he was facing the rampaging mobs that had chased him and the foals. The thought struck him as being particularly weird.

“I’ll make this easier. I’m gone for now. I’ll be back for bedpan disposal duty. Somehow, I think it is better if I carry it,” Sparkler said. She cleared out of the room in a hurry.

“Want me to pre-warm this for you?” Berry said, reaching under the loveseat.

Twilight Sparkle flew towards home, her flight slow and careful. Her wings were tired. She might have pegasus wings now, but she did not have pegasus endurance. And she was carrying a load.

Secured to her back was a foal, close to Rumble’s age, a distinctive charcoal grey filly with stark blue-white hair named Cloudstreaker. As she flew, Twilight Sparkle rehearsed scenarios in her mind, of all the different ways she planned to rake Celestia over the coals. Sure, Celestia wasn’t directly responsible for this, but her government agents were, and their personal biases had broken up a family.

Twilight Sparkle intended to make Celestia responsible.

The foal had become sick, as foals tended to do at times. It was a common enough problem. The problem came when Cloudchaser couldn’t prove her marriage, and her sister and Thunderlane had tried to come to her defense. An obnoxious group of biased social workers cried neglectful parenting and made a move, citing a number of reasons why Cloudchaser was unfit as mother, none of them particularly valid in Twilight Sparkle’s opinion. Everything was jumbled and confusing, and actual details seemed scarce, other than the whole thing being a railroad job.

Twilight had very nearly leveled the entire building out of sheer anger, becoming righteously indignant and finally using her Princess status for what she felt was a darn good reason. Social justice.

Unicorns! Twilight groused to herself. Sometimes, she really hated unicorns.

The fact that she had been a unicorn did not escape her.

Cloudstreaker had been left in one of Fillydelphia’s many orphanariums, unloved and unwanted, one of the many countless foals within the local government’s care. It had taken Twilight forever to find her after she had been shuffled around so many times.

Twilight streaked through the night, righteous anger fueling her flight.

“I am not sure that I did the right thing sister,” Celestia said, up late, pacing back and forth over the rug, not wearing her shoes, her regalia, or her crown. Her face was creased with worry.

“Technically, I was the one who selectively edited all of the problematic memories,” Luna said, trying to calm her sister.

“But I allowed it!” Celestia retorted, stopping in mid step.

“If left unchecked the results would have been disastrous I am sure,” Luna said, justifying her actions.

“I hate doing it. So does Twilight,” Celestia retorted. She resumed her pacing, her ears back, the corner of her mouth twitching slightly.

“It is an unpleasant task, of that there can be no doubt, but we cannot allow an entire town to become polluted by such thoughts. And so many other foals as well. Who knows what strange hungers might have incubated in such an environment,” Luna argued, settling into a lounge sofa.

“Seems like a violation of trust,” Celestia returned, closing her eyes.

“Maybe, but you do not see dreams like I do, or the perverse hungers that already exist. We’ve saved many, and we will live with the burden of our guilt. We are immortal. It is our duty to carry this burden,” Luna postulated. “Do you really want to scrap your Ponyville Project and start again elsewhere? Another Fillydelphia perhaps? How did the city of lesbian unity work out? All those mares that might have been absorbed into a herd marriage had to go somewhere... the city of sour grapes. Or Las Pegasus, where the government that governs least, governs best?”

“Stop!” Celestia cried, her ears dropping down beside her face.

“Sister, it is not my intent to anger you or hurt you, but you have been chasing these ideas of yours since before I was banished, creating cities and trying to cultivate their growth. The Ponyville Project has been your only true success so far, allowing it to go to ruin because of one mischievous foal would be folly,” Luna explained.

“You are right of course, but the long term has to reconcile with the short term sometimes,” Celestia said, looking painfully guilty.

“Cadance is coming soon, she will make you feel better,” Luna assured.

“Buckminster and his friends show hopeful progress. The elements of a great friendship keep manifesting. Generousity, kindness, and I think we saw loyalty during the incident in Ponyville. When I touched his mind, the repressed sense of devotion was so strong already. If only we could get him to let go,” Celestia said, changing the subject.

“For me, loyalty is divided into three equal parts. Duty, devotion, and dedication,” Luna replied, looking interested, nodding her head slightly as she spoke. “I also take the antiquated stance that there is no loyalty to objects or notions, or even nations, only friends, family, and like-minded compatriots.”

Celestia stopped pacing and looked thoughtful, staring at a lit candelabra in Luna’s chambers. Luna detested electric lights.

“I owe no loyalty to Ponyville as a place or an object, “ Luna said thoughtfully, “however I do owe the citizenry for their loyalty to me. Hence I protect them, even through complicated moral issues, doing what is best for them, even if I have some moral quandary or disagree with the course of action on a personal level, because of loyalty I can rise above my personal objections and do what is needed for the greater good. Much like you did about a thousand or so years ago. And you were right for doing that. I can overcome my personal objections about that event because of my loyalty to you.”

Celestia looked very startled and surprised for a moment. “Thank you Luna, I do not not know how to reply,” Celestia said in an unsettled tone.

“Enough, this talk bores me. How about we organise an army of my guard, scout carefully through uncharted territory, after which we then ransack and plunder the kitchen for brownies or other mood altering delectables?” Luna asked.

“Summon your captain.” Celestia commanded, smiling.

Author's Note

Ooh juicy Fillydelphia exposition.

All those extra mares had to go somewhere.

Finally, something about Derpy's name, but probably not in a way that anybody expected.

Chapter 31
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 31

“Berry, can you tell me a story?” Bucky asked as a new canister was secured to his feeding tube. “I’m feeling jittery and out of sorts,” he added, his voice dry and wavery.

“I can do that,” Berry said, settling back into the loveseat, a glass of soft cider close by. “What did you want to hear a story about?” the earth pony mare asked, having just returned not too long ago from attending to the beer brewing.

Derpy shifted her weight slightly, moving somewhat to a new position, keeping Bucky covered with a wing and a protective leg. She was yawning and sleepy, and hadn’t slept well, torn between a need for sleep and being protective.

Instincts were still hard on equines.

“Well, considering us, I wanted to hear more about herds, and what happened,” Bucky answered, feeling quite warm and secure, partially covered by an over protective pegasus mare who wanted to sit on him like he was an egg, and she had said so on more than one occasion.

“I’m gonna go get Dinky and Piña for this,” Sparkler said, leaving the room suddenly.

Berry waited, taking sip of cider, looking thoughtful and rather melancholy. She thought about dark times and dark days, when society had nearly come apart.

Sparkler returned with two foals, and two adult mares, who all barged into the bedroom, making Derpy snort loudly and fluff out her feathers, making the mare look larger than she really was.

Sparkler settled carefully on the bed, laying on the corner, legs folded beneath her belly. The two foals climbed into the loveseat with Berry. Lyra and Bon Bon grabbed large cushions from a pile in the corner and then sat on the floor, near the large wooden cabinet, Lyra looking eager.

Derpy, still feeling flustered somewhat by outsiders in her nest, close to her injured flockmate, continued to make a few snorting sounds as she moved to cover Bucky a little more, and a faint growl could be heard.

Nopony took offense, there was a moment of inter-tribal understanding, Derpy was just doing what she had to in order to feel comfortable.

“Well,” said Berry, settling in, and clearing her throat a little, “a long time ago, there were herds. But we already knew that. And problems arose. The problems mostly came, at least as I understand it, from the unicorns in the upper levels of society, and the troubles trickled down to other levels of society, in particular it hit the pegasi clans hard.” Berry took a deep breath, rubbed her barrel with a hoof, and then pulled Piña close for a hug. “Marriage and war have a lot in common. You move to declare your intentions, you establish the rules of engagement, you set some standards that both sides try to follow. There are proclamations to be made, and there are some things you just don’t do, in love or war. At one point, love and war broke down in our society,” Berry said, now hugging Dinky as well.

“After Luna was gone, the greater houses became power hungry and dangerous, Celestia being alone, her power and influence weakened. There was lots of squabbling, but not outright war, there had not been war for a while, and everypony wanted to keep that. But there was a war happening, a dirty war, undeclared with no terms, no rules of engagement. Within the herds of the greater houses, the mares, all of which came from different houses, began to squabble and fight among one another as the political games began to intensify. At first, it was just squabbling. Lo and behold, the real trouble started when mares began to die from mysterious illnesses. Many suspected magic, poison, dirty underhoofed dealings. A new form of war was happening, and it was the worst sort of war,” Berry explained.

Berry looked sad for a moment, raising her eyes to the ceiling, pulling the two foals she loved closer. “Eventually, some pony did the unthinkable, and some mare poisoned the foals of another mare, a fellow wife mare, within the sacred herd structure. Hard to say who did it first, history being what it is, but after that, it was open season. There was a black and dirty war going on inside the houses themselves, with no rules, no terms of engagement, no means to cry truce or sue for peace. Mare killing mare, mare killing foal, and in many instances, siblings killing siblings. The nobles, never ones to do their dirty work for themselves, enlisted their trusted pegasi guards to protect them… And maybe do a little skullduggery for them. Soon enough, the pegasi herds suffered the same problem, and the inviolate trust of the herd structure and the ability to trust other mares, your fellow wives, with your own foals was gone. Society fell apart, griffons began to encroach, the borders shrank, the houses were all too busy dealing with inside the house warfare to band together and deal with threats to Equestria. It all came to a gristly conclusion when the Matron Mare of House Avarice magically compelled her husband to kill all of his other wives and his own foals he had had with them. She used an obedience spell, and he was powerless to resist her. Celestia was forced to lop his head off for his crimes, and the Matron’s head as well. Word has it she didn’t want to lop his head off, but had her hoof forced if she wanted to have any sort of standing army left to protect her remaining loyal subjects,” Berry spoke, her voice strong and melodical somehow, Berry feeling very much like the bards in her long family history.

“After that, Celestia wrote a new law. No more marriages with mixed houses. If a herd was to be established, it was to be done with sisters. A stallion was free to marry all the sisters he wanted. Celestia figured that sisters would look after one another. She created the “Sisterhooves Social” to help foster a feeling of unity and stem the bloody warfare going on behind closed doors. It seemed to help for a while, but it really became a case of ponies learning how to hide their violence better and new ways to dispose of bodies, like using transmutation spells to turn them into candy and feeding them to orphans, if the stories are to be believed,” Berry said, holding Dinky and Piña as they shuddered from her story, clinging ever tighter to Berry. “Important to note, most of the earth ponies took no part in this, they were working too hard to engage in this bloody business and trying not to starve or get eaten by griffons. The various clan structures used this as an argument saying it was time for the noble houses to go, especially the greater houses. The entire nation moved ever closer to actual war, right out in the streets. War, like marriage, must be declared, and ponies were gearing up for a big ol’ party to that end. The war between the Royal Pony Sisters had spread, infecting both wives and sisters of noble houses, spreading strife and dissension. Finally, in one heated quill stroke, Celestia signed a divorce treaty for all the noble houses, dissolving all marriages in the upper through lower nobility, and got rid of herd marriage all together, trying to keep the country from being torn apart. She declared a state of monogamy, insisting that it was the only way to stop all the horrible fighting and treachery.”

“Wow,” Lyra said.

“It stabilised the upper levels of society, but it completely destroyed the earth pony way of life,” Bon Bon said, her voice soft and thoughtful. “Farms needed large families, numbers, to throw at a task or a problem and wear it down.”

“So why not just outlaw herd marriages among unicorns?” Sparkler asked.

“Because that would be a horribly tribalist thing to do Sparkler,” Lyra said patiently. “Telling one tribe no but allowing the other two tribes to continue.”

“I guess you’re right Lyra, still feels wrong somehow,” Sparkler said.

“Yeah it does,” Lyra agreed.

“No easy answers I suppose,” Bon Bon said, looking pensive and sad.

“It gets worse,” Berry continued.

“How does it get worse?” Sparkler asked.

“A large army of jilted mares realised the odds were against them ever finding a decent marriage. Just too many mares, not enough stallions. They formed a coalition. That coalition eventually became an army. That army threatened war. It all came to a big head, popping like some stinky boil. To stave off war, Celestia was forced to break off a part of her own kingdom, and she gave a patch of land to the jilted mares, who formed the city of Fillydelphia, which was more than just a clever play on words for a name. It was literally the city of fillies, young females mostly who had no chance of ever finding a mate. They became their own city state, a republic allowed to exist on the Equestrian borders,” Berry answered, looking at Sparkler, and then taking a long drink of cider.

“How does a city survive without new foals for the population?” Sparkler asked, looking concerned.

“Fillydelphia became a community of foalnappers. They moved into surrounding territories, snatching up and stealing foals, they sent out agents into the world at large, gathering up orphans, the unloved, and the unwatched from the unwary. They had a manic need to get as many foals as possible. Because they took in and cared for so many orphans, Celestia was forced to turn a blind eye to the other foalnappings that took place. She was far too weak and powerless at that point, and something had to be done with the orphans left behind by all the interfamilial warfare and killings. Some say that the tradition continues to this day and they point to Fillydelphia’s many orphanariums and how full they stay. Many a mother has claimed to lost their foal to Fillydelphia’s overzealous foal protective services for no reason at all, and many of Equestria’s orphans find their way to Fillydelphia, in one way or another,” Berry replied, looking agitated. “The old wounds still hurt. Marriage of all sorts is hated in Fillydelphia, and it is a city that is still mostly made up of mares. The offspring of the jilted mares remain jilted, hating stallions, hating marriage, hating traditional family structures. I feel bad for them.”

“Awful,” Bon Bon said.

“I mean, I personally am not into stallions, I think everypony knows which way I swing, but I don’t go around hating them or trying to tear down families. Sweet Cheeks and I are family and we want family… stuff,” Lyra said, shrugging, not sure how to end her statement.

“I guess at some point, Fillydelphia was absorbed by Equestria again,” Sparkler said.

“Which leaves us and what we're edging into,” Derpy said, her head now resting on Bucky’s shoulder, rising and falling with his breathing.

“Yeah, us,” Berry agreed. “And our little forming herd. And the terrible mess it is bound to cause.”

“It's tragic and funny that Lyra and I can have our marriage recognised and accepted but herd marriage remains a social taboo. But I can remember when our marriage would have been a social taboo,” Bon Bon said, casting her eyes downward.

“Herd marriage became synonymous with ‘foal murdering’ and other fun words of that nature,” Lyra said, scowling. “You say it now, and it still makes ponies cringe. Well, sometimes. Things are getting better I suppose.”

“I just want mommy to be happy. And I want a daddy,” Dinky said, snuggling into Berry. “Another mommy might be nice too, I don’t think you can have too many of those,” she added, her voice muffled from her speaking into Berry’s pelt.

Berry visibly melted, her ears sagging downwards, her face going soft and drooping, and she squeezed the two foals in her grasp.

“I’ll share,” Piña said, pulling Dinky closer.

“Huh. Well. I can’t look at that,” Lyra announced. “Sweet Cheeks, my eyes are going to melt out of my skull in a minute, be a dear and fetch a bucket.”

“There’s a bedpan,” Berry replied helpfully.

“Shh, my egg is sleeping,” Derpy said in a hushed whisper, her head still on his shoulder, her wing wrapped over his body, and her ears remained perked.

Author's Note

And there we go. I promised that Berry would reveal more about the herd structures and their history.

I know a lot of you were disturbed by last night's chapter. And rightfully so.

Chapter 32
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 32

One very frustrated and over emotional alicorn allowed the door to shut behind her as she departed. What was now going on behind the closed door was deeply personal and private, a moment for family members to treasure. And Twilight was not in the mood for socialisation.

She was furious. Red eyed, bleary, fatigued, and furious.

Cloudstreaker was returned home, to a family she had some trouble remembering, but it was a bond that could be fixed in time. Twilight Sparkle was grateful she had a chance to help restore a family.

Exhausted, tired, but seething with rage, Twilight Sparkle spread her wings and took off for Canterlot, leaving a wake of stunned pegasi behind her, all of whom saw the alicorn in new light. A single blue streak trailed behind her, leaving behind a rainbow coloured contrail as it flew to catch up.

There were no mothers quite like pegasus mothers.

Nature had to work overtime to create the pegasus female. Pegasi, living among the clouds and the high mountain peaks, had to share territory with dragons, griffons, drakes, wyverns, and all manner or monstrous hordes, all of which considered pegasi young to be delicious snacks, a highly desirable meal that was a lot like certain types of potato chips. You couldn’t eat just one. Pegasi rookeries were heavily defended, well protected, and pegasi mothers were dangerous. For a long time, it was a dragon rite of passage that a juvenile dragon had to go and snatch a pegasus foal and return home with it, something many dragons perished doing.

Pegasi protectiveness extended far beyond their young, if given the right circumstances. They were loyal friends, staunch companions, and faithful mates if their instincts were tapped.

So it was no surprise that one grey pegasus mare hadn’t done much to leave the bed, guarding her fallen flockmate. Her mane was dirty and disheveled, she only took food that was brought to her, and only got up to relieve herself when she absolutely had to. Instincts were powerful things.

And Berry Punch was feeling a little peeved at a moment. Derpy was running herself ragged, and Berry didn’t want to have two ponies to look after.

“Lyra is off with the foals, visiting Diamond Tiara in the hospital. Derpy, you need a bath. This room stinks of hot sweaty pony. Both of you need a bath actually. I know you can’t get your horn wet, but I think we can get you into the bath and keep your horn dry. Just keep your head out of the water,” Berry said, looking stern. “And Derpy, you’re going into the tub with him. To hold him up. He’s weak as a kitten.’

Derpy grumbled but did not reply. She sullenly rose up out of the bed as Berry carefully disconnected the feeding tube from the now empty canister, and closed off the valve. And then, she stood by the bed and waited, gesturing with her eyes that Bucky should be placed on her back again.

Derpy rose into a hover, bumped her head on the ceiling, she growled, staring up at the ceiling, which wouldn’t last long in a fight with a pegasus.

Especially a nesting pegasus with a lot of pent up frustration.

The broody mare gently lifted the limp unicorn and carefully arranged him on Berry’s back, making sure his legs were comfortably situated, his hooves nearly dragging on the ground. Bucky grunted a bit as Berry shifted his weight around, and then she slowly took off to the bathroom.

In the bathroom, after the tub had filled a bit, Derpy took Bucky into a hover and then gently lowered herself and Bucky into the hot water. Bucky hissed as the hot water hit his backside, squirming, the pegasus gently easing them both into the water.

“I’m going to go feed myself,” Berry announced, departing.

Derpy eased back into the tub, pulling Bucky up to her barrel, leaning him back with her. Bucky tensed, at much as his frail body would allow, suddenly aware of a number of very concerning issues.

First and foremost, two small somethings pressed into his lower back, near his hips, standing out in sharp relief, two sharp little pebbles protruding from two small pillowy mounds of flesh. And below that… There was something that was even hotter than the water pressing up against his flesh. It moved as he squirmed, making the mare move with it. He felt two forelegs around him, pulling him closer, shifting his body and his weight around, trying to make him comfortable.

As Bucky flailed feebly, panic rising up in his barrel, two lips brushed up against the good side of his face, from behind, a gentle kiss, and two legs pulled tighter.

Very much to his surprise, Bucky found himself relaxing, feeling oddly secure, even with the embarrassing knowledge that the mare had her squishy bits pressed up against his back. He could feel her squirm as well, shifting her hips, her whole body tensing and relaxing, her hot breath on his cheek.

“I can feel your filly bits,” Bucky confessed in a shuddering whisper.

“And my teats too, probably,” the broody mare replied.

“Oh yes, there are those,” replied Bucky, his voice wavering.

“Fair is fair,” Derpy replied, moving a hoof downward, brushing over a very personal location on Bucky’s anatomy.

“Oh hoo hoo…” Bucky breathed, squirming in the broody mare’s now amorous embrace. She scrubbed gently with her hooves, using the hot water, rubbing the crusty sweat out of his thin pelt.

Something as warm as the sun pressed up against Bucky’s spine, grinding gently against him as he was scrubbed, the vigorous motion causing him to rub up against the hidden warmth. Two little hard points pressed into his flesh, poking through his pelt, rubbing up against his skin directly.

“This isn’t so bad, is it?” Derpy asked.

Bucky could not make a coherent reply, he had gone completely limp in the mare’s embrace, his head resting on her angled neck and shoulder, his body completely draped over her body, locked in her embrace.

“When two ponies are close, things are bound to touch. It happens. Some touches are just a touch and should be ignored, other touches have meaning,” the amorous mare said, her hoof suddenly plunging deep into the water, stroking Bucky’s thigh, and then it slip upward, and she began to stroke something down there below his sheath and near his thighs.

“Oohumum,” Bucky murmured, his eyes closing, feeling a strange feeling, the pegasus’s breathing was strangely hypnotic.

“Dinky Doo needs a sibling or six and I’ve found someone I want to make a nest with. Do not disappoint me, my heart is fragile and I am so afraid right now,” Derpy whispered. “You and Berry and I are going to have lots of little foals for me to protect,” she murmured, her voice almost a mewling cry of pleasure. “I’ve seen how you are with foals, it makes me want to jump your bones and make you mine,” Derpy explained, her voice nearly panting, making her intentions very clear by stroking Bucky’s water softened pouch of flesh where Derpy’s real interests were hidden and carefully stored.

“Oh my goodness, I’m gonna have to go rub one out,” Berry said, standing in the door, her eyes wide, the bathroom filling with the scent of heady perfume.

Derpy smiled at Berry, still stroking and squeezing. “You were right Berry,” Derpy announced in sultry tones.

“Right?” asked Bucky in a whisper, his breath coming in slow gasps.

“I figured this was our best chance to break you down and try to make you whole again. You’re like an infant right now, you have to rely on us for everything. We’re slamming through your barriers, your shame, your guilt, and your repression with every change of the bedpan, every touch, every caress. And your brain is receptive right now because of your physical and emotional state,” Berry explained.

“Celestia said something about busting down your barriers and that you’d be ‘imprintable’ for a few weeks, whatever that means,” Derpy said.

“You suffered a mental break Bucky, at least that is what was explained to us. I only understand it a little bit, but you were faced with a situation so disturbing that it broke your mind a bit. Mental trauma. I’m not sure what was so traumatic about Dinky being adorable, but it broke you in a few places,” Berry explained. “Celestia said you would be impressionable and imprintable for a while, and to use this time well.”

Derpy squeezed gently, nuzzling her nose along Bucky’s good ear, her breath making his ear quiver. She was glad the words were being handled by Berry, Derpy had more effective ways of leaving an impression. The tip of her tongue traveled along the edge of Bucky’s ear, causing his whole body to tense and wiggle. She withdrew, tasting salt, feeling very pleased with herself as she continued to gently rub two objects of great interest to her with the soft edge of her fetlock.

“And Bon Bon can help you, apparently. Bon Bon helped Lyra after Lyra suffered a bad mental break. Celestia seems to think she can help, even though she’s not a psychologist, but she is an earth pony, and we have special feelings about herds and ponies. Certain senses, even if we can’t always describe them,” Berry added. “Bon Bon is probably gifted with a strong herd sense, just like I am.”

“Why her and not you?” Bucky asked, his brain struggling to reason as his senses were overcome. He felt a powerful sense of security and safety, but he also felt afraid and confused.

“I’m involved, and she has an outside view?” Berry replied, her reply more of a question as her tone was quizzical. “Whatever happened, it did more damage to the inside of your mind than the outside of your body.”

“Wha-hey!” Bucky gasped, feeling something soft brushing up against his dock.

Berry dragged the chair over the floor and sat down, resting her hind hooves on the side of the tub, just as she had done not that long ago. “Bucky, you need to let go. Right now, you are safe, and you are not doing anything that you need to feel guilty or ashamed of. This isn’t something to be embarrassed over. Have you ever even looked a mare? I mean looked, really looked, like when a mare is displaying to you?” Berry asked.

Bucky shook his head no.

“So all those times I’ve lifted my tail and gave it a swish, you’ve turned away rather than catch a brief peek at what I’ve had to offer?” Berry questioned.

Bucky nodded.

“That’s awful, because I checked you out the first day I met you, at the birthday party. I found it irresistible because you kept trying to hide it.” Berry confessed.

Bucky whimpered, a faint sound, and Derpy ground her filly bits against his spine.

“This is why so many unicorns wear clothes and have created a fashion industry. Just more unicorn neurosis trying to prove somehow that society needs to change its values to accommodate it,” Berry huffed. She turned in her chair, pivoting her body, leaning back in the chair, making herself comfortable.

She was also totally exposed, sitting with her legs sprawled wide open, both hind hooves resting on the edge of the bathtub, instead of sitting with her legs pressed together like she usually did.

Bucky jerked his head away and closed his eyes.

“Meh, I’ve seen it before,” Derpy said, her tongue briefly licking her lips.

Berry stretched, raising her forelegs up over her head, extending her spine, leaning backwards, and kicking her hind legs outwards and apart.

“Berry, when the time comes, I am going to make you my saltlick,” Derpy growled.

“Intriguing,” Berry responded, raising an eyebrow. “Now why would you be so ashamed to look at this if I want you to look at this?” she asked Bucky. “This is an invitation, you shouldn’t feel bad for looking if a mare wants you looking. Besides, we’re naked, stuff peeks out. Stallions unsheath sometimes, mares wink out, stuff happens, and you just tune it out and ignore it, but you don’t take what is beautiful and make it dirty and unclean.”

Derpy shifted and Bucky felt the two pebbly protrusions travel along his skin.

“This,” Berry said, pointing down at her exposed and winking inner flesh, “is not dirty. It is nothing to be ashamed of. Foal batter goes in, foals come squirting out, and this is a vital part of being a pony, making other ponies.”

“Plus, it is salty, and ponies like to lick salt,” Derpy added in husky voice.

“I watched Dinky go squirting out of Derpy and it was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen in my life,” Berry said, nodding her head at Derpy, who was looking up at her. “Ever watch a foal being born?”

Bucky shook his head no and grunted.

“Would you like to see a foal come squirting out?” Berry asked. “Because I’d like for you to be there when I have mine. After all, you are going to help me make them.”

Bucky squirmed and gave a faint cry. He opened up his eyes, shot a brief glance at Berry’s exposed filly bits, and then looked her in the eyes.

“Hey, you, my filly bits are down there, stop looking at me in the eye when I’m talking to you, you big dumb numpty,” Berry huffed. “This is difficult to wrap my brain around. I can’t imagine a colt and a filly not being curious at all. I was just hitting my double digit ages when a colt nosed me for the first time and I nosed him, and we spent some time checking each other out, figuring out what made us different, even doing a little touchy feely but nothing to serious. Colts look funny back there, all dangly and hangs down like a church bell.”

“I think I was about the same age. I pinned down a pegasus colt on a cloud and gave him the once over. I was curious,” Derpy confessed. “He tried to resist and I had to swat him down a few times. Even back then, my eyes made me an outsider.”

“I like your eyes,” Bucky whispered. “I like flawed things that I cannot fix or control. I like watching things I have no control over. Like lava lamps. I become fixated over things I have no control over. And Berry is wild and unpredictable and I never know what she is going to do next.”

“Aw,” Derpy said, in a sweet syrupy voice.

“Finally, some open honesty,” Berry said in a relieved tone.

“When I would be open and honest in therapy with my mother and father, they would use what I said to hurt me later,” Bucky mumbled, closing his eyes once again. “Always hurting!” Bucky spat, his body jerking slightly.

Derpy squeezed and pressed her muzzle against Bucky’s face, just below his ear.

“Finally I stopped talking,” Bucky confessed.

“You talk plenty, you stopped being open,” Berry corrected, her tone gentle. “I need you to be open. Like my legs.”

“There is a little radish in there someplace that I need to find,” Derpy said.

“Bucky, you are being obstinate. Stop that. Just open your eyes and have a look, I promise it doesn’t have teeth and it will not bite you,” Berry said affectionately.

“You’re not all that pink down there Berry, more of a red wine colour,” Derpy observed, causing Bucky to twitch slightly.

“Look Bucky, don’t make me point out the obvious here,” Berry threatened good naturedly. “Come on, just have a peek.”

Bucky squeezed his eyes shut even tighter.

“Fine. You leave me no choice. Just think Bucky, at some point in your life, you’ve had your mother’s vagina wrapped around your neck and your dangly little colt bits have brushed up against her filly bits. Just think about that for few minutes!” Berry exclaimed.

Author's Note

And Berry brings up one very terrifying point.

At some point, I am going to have Berry espouse her views on feminism, and how monogamous marriage stole power from females. Still working out the kinks to that one. That should be an interesting chapter.

Leave a comment, and lemme know if I missed anything or it needs a correction.

Chapter 33
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 33

“Mama Bird, I was wondering if I could come in and borrow Bucky, there is a lesson I am trying to teach Dinky,” Lyra asked.

“Sure,” Derpy said, her head resting on Bucky’s withers, her ears perked for trouble. Not that there was any trouble. Bucky had fainted in the bathtub after Berry’s troubling remark, and was still somewhat addled.

Dinky followed Lyra in, and Lyra gestured to Dinky to get up on the bed. Dinky did so, slowly and carefully, and then walked over to Bucky’s side, prodding him with a hoof gently, followed by a nuzzle that touched her mother and Bucky at the same time.

“Dinky is going to have a close look at your horn,” Lyra explained. “This is a rare chance for her, because it is cracked.”

Dinky gently stepped up to where Bucky’s head lay on a pillow, and peered down at his horn, looking thoroughly disgusted.

“If you look at the crack, you can see the inside of the horn. It is full of marrow, a channel of nerves, and a few glands near the base. You can see the marrow, or what is sometimes called the ‘quick’ through the crack in the casing. The casing is made of hair actually, well, sort of. Just like horns on certain other animals. It is flexible and can be made to wiggle if touched,” Lyra explained. “The horn isn’t the only thing that makes a unicorn a unicorn.”

“What else is there?” Dinky asked. “I don’t see anything else.”

“Well, inside, there are glands, like under the horn. Unicorns also have several glands called the thaumaturgical glands and a special series of connected systems called the thaumaturgical system. It is a series of glands and special nerves, as well as a connecting series of vessels that carry a liquid called mana though the body. Sort of like blood vessels that allow blood to travel though the body. Right now, with a cracked horn, Bucky has no mana, or very little, and everything his body is doing right now is going towards repairing his horn. A long time ago, most unicorns died from this condition, not being able to eat enough food. Food gets converted into mana through a special process, refilling the various glands, bladders, and vessels that make up the thaumaturgical system,” Lyra explained in slow carefully pronounced words as Dinky stared at Bucky’s horn and occasionally poked Bucky on his shoulder.

“So unicorns are different than other ponies,” Dinky said, her brow furrowed in deep concentration and her ears twitching.

“All of the tribes have physiological differences,” Lyra replied.

“Big word,” Dinky said, frowning.

“I’m sorry, I-”

“I know what it means, you just keep tossing it around,” Dinky interrupted, causing Bucky to give a weak chuckle. “I get read to a lot and I ask what words mean. But I do appreciate keeping it simple.”

“Of course,” Lyra replied, smirking slightly.

Derpy reached out with her wing and stroked Dinky, looking at her and feeling thankful for such a good foal. Dinky folded her legs and gently settled against Bucky’s side.

“Pegasi have special salivary glands in their mouths that allow them to preen their wings, coating them with a waxy oily substance that protects them from water, and keeps the feathers healthy and shiny. Pegasi also have modified adrenaline glands, these glands emit a chemical that is faintly magical in nature that allows the skin and soft tissues to harden, allowing pegasi to survive high speed flight and high g-force maneuvers. Inside of their ears, pegasi have special inner ear organs that help them keep balance and direction while in flight,” Lyra said, sitting down beside the bed on the floor.

“What about earth ponies?” Dinky quipped.

“Earth ponies are amazing and mysterious creatures, and there is a lot about them we still don’t know,” Lyra said.

“We don’t?” Dinky asked.

“Nope,” replied Lyra. “In their frogs, earth ponies have special glands, and nopony knows what they do exactly. It is a mystery. They’ve been studied now for hundreds of years and they remain mysterious. Earth pony females had odd reproductive cycles that affect other females from other tribes. Earth pony females come into estrus four times a year and release two eggs when they do so. Now, both eggs are not always fertilised, but there are double the chances for a pregnancy. Being in close proximity to an earth pony female can cause females from other tribes to synch up their cycles, also causing other females from other tribes to experience estrus four times a year. Having an earth pony female around is good for any female that is having trouble becoming pregnant,” Lyra explained, grinning sheepishly.

“What about stallions?” Dinky asked, looking curious.

“Earth pony stallions have a special gift. With, uh, prolonged contact during certain activities, earth pony males can make a female come into estrus at any time, during any season, just by repeatedly trying to make foals over and over,” Lyra said, grinning sheepishly and blushing. “This is why there are so many earth ponies. They’re gifted at making foals.”

“Will Berry Punch help mommy make a foal?” Dinky asked, looking very serious and thoughtful.

“I would say it is very likely,” Lyra replied.

“So Piña has funny glands in her frogs. She’s ticklish in her frogs,” Dinky announced, her attention drifting someplace else. “That thing that makes pegasi have hard skin, is that why mommy doesn’t get hurt much when she crashes?” she asked, her attention drifting off to other places.

“It helps. When pegasi sense a crash coming, those modified glands flood the body with the chemical it secretes to help pegasi brace for impact.

“Neat,” Dinky replied.

Bon Bon settled on the bed, laying close to Bucky, and touched him gently with her hoof. It had been difficult for Berry to lure Derpy out of the room, but Bon Bon wanted to work alone. Bucky seemed fairly lucid, was propped up on pillows, had a drink with a straw, and a fresh canister hooked to his feeding tube.

“I want to talk with you, and I need you to be open with me,” Bon Bon said. “And you can call me Bonnie if you want,” she added.

Bucky nodded.

“Now, I don’t know why Princess Celestia seems to think I can help you, but she seemed very confident about it. I helped Lyra, I’m not sure how I helped Lyra, but Lyra was a very broken pony when I met her,” Bon Bon said as she settled in and got comfortable, within touching distance of Bucky.

“What happened to Lyra?” Bucky asked.

Bon Bon sighed. She knew she had Lyra’s permission to talk about anything, but it didn’t make it any easier. It made Bon Bon sad to think about Lyra’s broken days.

“Lyra suffered a mental break. Nopony knows exactly what caused Lyra to suffer the mental break, but she arrived in Ponyville by train one day, and she was a very broken unicorn. She kept hearing sounds. Bells. Noises. She ranted and muttered to herself. And ponies avoided her and kept their distance. Seeing that she was alone and suffering, I went to help her,” Bon Bon said.

“Why would you do that?” Bucky asked. “When nopony else did?”

“We earth ponies have strong herd instincts. She was alone. Outside of the herd. She was vulnerable. And I couldn’t believe nopony had gone to help her. I took Lyra to the hospital, got her checked in, and Princess Celestia showed up not long after. She thanked me for finding her student, and was quite worried. She tried to help Lyra, and couldn’t do very much to fix what was wrong. But Lyra was broken and needed somepony to care for her, and Celestia asked me if I would be willing to help a fellow pony. I said that I would. Celestia asked me to write her letters about Lyra’s progress and about our friendship if we started to develop one,” Bon Bon said, smiling faintly, her eyes misting over. “I didn’t know that Lyra was going to become my best friend and the love of my life back then, she was so hurt. So broken. Celestia explained to me that Lyra had some issues, even back when she was a student.”

“Celestia wants me to write letters as well about my emerging relationship with Derpy and Berry,” Bucky replied. “How odd. Celestia must like letters.”

“Princess Celestia probably just wants to know that the ponies she loves are okay,” Bon Bon returned.

“Of course,” Bucky answered, “do continue.”

“Lyra was pretty messed up when I found her,” Bon Bon said, looking troubled. “She’d scream if you touched her. She’d cut herself sometimes. Nothing too bad, just bad enough to snap her out of these fugue like states. I didn’t give up though, I kept being nice to her and trying to touch her and let her know that a pony cared for her.”

“I understand that actually, a little too well,” Bucky replied.

“Celestia said you suffered a mental break. A bad one. And that you need ponies to love you and look after you, just like Lyra did if you want to get better. Do you want to get better?” Bon Bon asked. “I asked Lyra this a long time ago, back when she could barely talk. She broke down and cried and started begging ‘yes’ over and over.”

“Yes, I am miserable the way I am,” Bucky admitted, finding it oddly easy to open up to Bon Bon.

“Good, I want you to get better,” Bon Bon said, gently touching him with a hoof.

“How do I change for the better and still hold back all this magic I have? How does Lyra do it? I don’t understand. Lyra seems almost normal now.”

“Lyra practices regular magic use, keeps to her hobbies, and keeps me as the central focus in her life, pushing everything else to the side. She trusts me and talks to me. She tells me everything. Everything, even the really troubling things that scare me sometimes. And I never stop being her friend. I never judge her. I make sure that Lyra knows that she can tell me anything at all. It is a troubling relationship though. Lyra doesn’t function well on her own and needs me around a lot of the time. Lyra says she cannot really connect to the herd around her unless I am there with her,” Bon Bon said.

“Wait, you are not with her now,” Bucky said, somewhat worried.

“Only for a short time. She’ll be alright. She knows her limits and will come running to me if there is a problem or if she feels panicked.” Bon Bon replied.

“What did you mean exactly by Lyra cannot connect to the herd without you?” Bucky asked, taking a sip of ice water after he spoke.

“It is strange… but Lyra depends on me like a blind pony depends on a trusted friend. Lyra cannot connect to other ponies very well, and she cannot connect to the herd around her, but she can connect to me. So she depends on me to have that connection for her. It is tricky to explain,” Bon Bon said, her muzzle scrunching.

“Actually, I think I understand,” Bucky sighed. “I’m blind too.”

“Oh,” Bon Bon answered.

“It’s funny, but without Berry Punch, I cannot seem to connect to anything. And now that you mention your situation with Lyra, I find this all very puzzling but familiar,” Bucky commented, sounding more than a little confused.

“Do you love Derpy?” Bon Bon asked, her brow creasing.

“Yes,” Bucky sighed. “I have so much trouble telling her that though. Or even getting myself to admit it… wait, why am I telling you this? I barely know you!”

Bon Bon shrugged and soothed Bucky’s nerves with a gentle touch from her hoof, rubbing his ribs softly.

“Same thing happens with Berry Punch, I just start blurting out stuff,” Bucky said, setting his head down upon his pillows and looking puzzled.

Bon Bon gently laid a hoof on Bucky’s shoulder. “Maybe Berry Punch is your seeing eye pony, just like I am for Lyra,” she suggested.

Bucky raised his head weakly and looked at Bon Bon, a thousand questions on his face, after a moment, he allowed his head to sink down to the pillows.

“Do you love them both?” Bon Bon asked, her hoof still on Bucky’s shoulder.

“So much so that I cannot express it,” Bucky confessed. “But for very different reasons between the two of them.”

“That seems reasonable,” Bon Bon replied. “Tell me about it,” she asked.

“I feel safe around Derpy. I don’t feel safe around Berry though. Berry scares me. She’s wild and unpredictable. But I think I like her because of that. When Derpy is around I don’t feel so cut off and threatened. I can relax my guard a little bit because I know she’s there watching over me. I find myself talking to Berry, saying things. Things I normally wouldn’t say. Berry says the most horrible things though, she actually made me faint earlier,” Bucky explained, looking pensive.

“But you feel connected to Berry and understand Derpy better when Berry is around?” Bon Bon asked.

“Yeah. Funny, when I met her, Berry offered to be a translator between Derpy and I. And she is.” Bucky admitted.

“So the two of them are the dual contrasts you need?” Bon Bon asked.

“What do you mean?” Bucky replied.

“Chocolates taste a whole lot better sometimes with a big juicy sweet tart cherry inside of it. Contrasts. By themselves, they are nice, but together, something magical happens. You need something different that, by themselves, neither one could truly provide, but together, all of you form a satisfying whole,” Bon Bon said.

“That seems reasonable,” Bucky stated. “So Berry allows me to connect to other ponies and Derpy allows me to feel safe around other ponies?”

“Perhaps,” Bon Bon said, now smiling. “You've been hurt. Injured. Those parts of you that allow you to connect to other ponies might be broken. Or damaged. Just like it is for Lyra. But Lyra gets to reconnect to the herd through me. Takes a lot of work and effort on her part though. It requires constant communication with me, and the ability to be open.”

“Berry says everything I wish I could say, but I am too afraid to do so,” Bucky confessed. “Just once, I wish I could be her and just let go just like she does. She’s fearless. And Derpy, she just grabs ponies and squeezes the horseapples out of them. She crushes them. She is so open with her affection, in ways I wish I could be. She’s so warm and the way that so many look to her for comfort. She’s needed… I want to be needed.”

“So what is stopping you?” Bon Bon asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Me,” Bucky replied. “And everything that has made me what I am.”

“Not for much longer, those mares are going to rip you apart. You are getting involved with a Shetland Isles pony and a pegasus. Both of which are dangerous cantankerous critters when faced alone. But together? Lyra and I might as well go ahead and throw you a wake right now in fine Shetland tradition,” Bon Bon said, laughing loudly, a painfully familiar lilt coming to her voice as she spoke.

Author's Note

The first hint was "Bonnie."

So... Does anypony remember a few chapters back when Berry got tickled and bleated like a sheep?

Chapter 35
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 35

Ponyville, city of disasters. Not too long ago, a magically enchanted foal had nearly caused the town to come apart, causing a massive stampede, forcing one unicorn to go to extraordinary measures to keep a foal safe. It had been, for all intents and purposes, a disaster by any measurable scale.

And the inhabitants seemed completely unphased by it now a few days later. Already, the herd was correcting, making adjustments, individual ponies acting in unison as one larger organism. Ponyville had an unusual herd structure, having all three tribes living together in close proximity, and it made them unusually resilient.

It was through this town that Berry Punch walked, her head held high. She loved this community, and all that came with it. Anypony or anyone could be accepted here, if they were open and decent. They even allowed Shetland Isles ponies to settle here, something most communities were hesitant to do.

“Ma’am!” a pony cried, moving in closer to her, his pace somewhere between a trot and a canter. “Message for you from Mister Rich,” he panted.

Berry stopped and turned towards the messenger pony, smiling at him, trying to push aside all of her harsh feelings from earlier, when she had been in Bucky’s apartment.

“Ma’am, Mister Rich has considered your proposal, he has personally been out to examine the site, and he has agreed to your proposal with a few caveats,” the runner announced.

“And those are?” Berry asked, her mood now greatly improving.

“Mister Rich wants some assurance that Buckminster Bitters will keep teaching. Mister Rich and his investors are very impressed with Mister Bitters recent activities in keeping a foal from harm, and want somepony with that kind of dedication heading the school. Mister Rich has already sent proposals to the Crown. Mister Rich also wants access to top students, the cream of the crop so to speak, for upcoming projects involving community improvement and development of Ponyville. Mister Rich has a vision to make Ponyville a place of learning and education for all ponies, earning Ponyville a place on the map,” the runner answered, somewhat breathlessly.

“I’ll need to talk to Bucky of course, but I cannot imagine any reason why he would disagree to this proposal. I’ll be in touch with a reply soonish,” Berry responded, feeling a warm blossom of pride blooming in her barrel.

“I’ve never seen Mister Rich this tenacious about anything,” the runner said, panting slightly. “He barely sleeps now. He is working through the day and most the night. He’s become a very different pony as of late.”

“I think a number of ponies have been changed recently,” Berry replied, nodding her head in agreement.

“But when I say Mister Rich has changed, I mean Mister Rich has changed. He is no longer the pony who hired me. He’s going out of his way to be nice to other ponies. He’s raised my pay. He actually spends time with us now, getting to know us. He’s weird,” the runner confessed, looking around him as he spoke.

Berry nodded and laughed, thinking to herself about another pony who was changing slowly. And a certain grey mare, who was also going through profound changes.

Berry of course, knew that she was as constant and unchanging as the stones and the soil that she walked on.

“I have to be going!” the runner exclaimed, taking off at a run.

Berry resumed her walk and headed off to her place of business, with a mind for a new product name. “Farting Filly Ale.”

Derpy sat in a warm patch of grass, watching her foals play. Sparkler was currently buried under Dinky and Piña’s assaults, pinned to the grass, laughing and promising revenge. Not too far away from Derpy sat Rising Star, who watched the action taking place with a subdued smile.

Lyra sat nearby, strumming a melody from her lyre, something that seemed sad and happy at the same time. Lyra was alone, Bon Bon was upstairs once again with Bucky.

Even with her reduced visual acuity, Derpy could not help but notice the glances being exchanged between Sparkler and Rising Star. Sparkler kept looking at the colt, and then immediately looking away when she saw him watching her.

The mother mare rose, took a few steps, and then sat down beside Rising Star, wrapping a wing around him and leaning in close. “You really like her, don’t you?” the pegasus mare asked.

“Very much so,” Rising Star admitted.

“I am about to talk to you as her mother,” Derpy warned. “And I am not one for lots of words.”

Rising Star gulped and he felt the wing around him squeeze tighter.

“If you treat her well, I will treat you as family. You will be loved and accepted and the flock will call you its own,” Derpy said in a soft whisper. “But if you make her cry, if you break her heart, or if you take from her her dream of going to university, I will drop you from the stratosphere and then follow you down so I can lecture you about how to treat a filly before you die. That’s about forty miles straight up. We’ll have time for me to have my say.”

Rising Star nodded, his eyes as wide as dinner plates, his ears hanging down alongside his face. His heart thudded as Derpy gently kissed him on the cheek, and gave him one final squeeze with her wing.

And then, she let go and scooted away, giving Rising Star some much needed breathing space. As Rising Star sat there, trying to compose himself, he thought about the name of his next poem. ”Stratospheric Plunge” seemed really edgy and deep. Just like the crater he would make if he upset the mother pegasus. And then there was the unicorn upstairs, who no doubt would be a bit peeved if the pegasus became upset. Rising Star shuddered. Ponyville just had a recent display of a type three really letting go, and there was no way that Rising Star wanted that kind of fury turned on him. Peeved type threes were bad news. Rising Star wondered what he was getting himself into.

Derpy studied the thoughtful looking unicorn, watching him carefully. She doubted she would ever have to drop him from the stratosphere. Rising Star seemed like a good sort.

Dinky’s father had also seemed like a good sort as well Derpy recalled.

Celestia carefully considered her ponies. Most were good, some were very good, and a small minority were not quite as good as they could be. She had hope in the good ones, placed her faith in the very good ones, and worked to help the ones who were not living up to their potential. Celestia had a hard time believing there were truly bad ponies. There were just ponies who needed a little help to see their potential and get better. But she knew that she couldn’t save them all.

It had been a relief to tell Twilight more of the whole truth, but she had not revealed all of the truth. There were still parts that even Celestia did not know, and some things Celestia still kept to herself.

Thankfully, the worst was over and Equestria now saw peace. All of the horrible strife that had nearly torn the country apart from within was now ever, hopefully gone forever, wars between houses were now history lessons of the past.

Celestia wondered briefly about why so many of her students found themselves in Ponyville. Coincidence? Sheer luck? She did not know, but it intrigued her. Lyra had appeared there after vanishing, broken and unwell. Buckminster had moved there after graduation. Trixie Lulamoon had been there a few times and had caused some mischief. There were many others, but it was the problematic unicorns that Celestia had the most concern over. Like Trixie.

Trixie was a unicorn in need of help, and Celestia hoped that somepony would help her. Trixie needed to settle in Ponyville.

Even Discord, the Herald of Chaos, had been reformed in Ponyville.

Celestia felt anxious, hoping that the first reports from Lyra and Bon Bon would arrive soon, agents of observation to help her assess the herd status that seemed to be rapidly forming.

Celestia felt an odd mix of apprehension and hope. As each day passed, she became a little more open minded about the restoration of herd marriage. Cadance would arrive soon, and Celestia was eager for her arrival. There was a lot to talk about with Cadance.

“I still don’t know why I am telling you these things,” Bucky said, his head on a pile of pillows, his eyes half closed.

Bon Bon gently reached over and stroked his ribs with a hoof. “Because you want to get better dear,” she explained.

As she touched him, the glands in her frogs released a chemical that reacted with Bucky’s skin, causing him to release a flood of chemicals in his brain that made him feel better, a careful blend of dopamine, serotonin, oxytocin, a flood of endorphins, and finally, what can only be scientifically measured as a bucketful of prolactin, which counteracts the sexual stimulation caused by dopamine, and leaves behind the powerful feeling of euphoria usually felt after sexual intercourse. With every touch, Bon Bon was drugging Bucky into a stronger and greater state of trust and relaxation, flooding his brain with bonding chemicals that made him trust her, and calming his anxiety. Bon Bon did not know that she was at the evolutionary peak of what her kind was capable of. She did not know that she was a super producer, a walking pharmaceutical factory that took the form of a pony. An earth pony. Others of her kind also had this effect, but it was greatly reduced.

Bon Bon had no idea that Lyra was addicted to her and could not function without regular re-applications of chemicals that Lyra needed to balance out, be happy, and survive. Bon Bon had no idea that the candies that she so carefully created, many mixed with her own hooves were also agents of powerful altered states that calmed and soothed so many of the ponies all around her, in much the same way that Berry Punch had accidentally dosed everypony around her with hoof pressed dumpling dough. Berry Punch was also a powerful producer, though not at Bon Bon’s level of output. Pinkie Pie, another super producer, was also responsible for keeping most of Ponyville on even keel after leaving behind traces of various triggering chemicals in her many treats and goodies. Aloe and Lotus, the ponies who owned the spa, were also powerful producers who did their part to keep the town happy.

The trace amounts were enough to help stabilise mood, but direct contact was enough to powerfully affect even the most muddled ponies, like Bucky or Lyra, or any number of other troubled minds.

The other two tribes had no idea that they owed their survival to the earth ponies, or what the earth ponies did for them through contact with their food and day to day gentle touching.

“I do want to get better,” Bucky agreed, feeling strangely calm.

“So then, back to the subject at hoof, what is it that you find attractive about those two mares? You need to tell them someday, you might as well practice with me,” Bon Bon said in soothing tones.

“This is very embarrassing,” Bucky admitted, “I’m supposed to be above noticing physical details.”

“Pish posh,” Bon Bon retorted. “You’re a stallion. You are allowed to have needs. It isn’t that embarrassing.” As she spoke, Bon Bon, being the gentle sort she was, gave him a reassuring rub.

“With Derpy, it is everything. She’s like a stormcloud. She’s beautiful to look at. Her wings. I like her wings. Her grey with a faint hint of blue colour. And I love the colour of her mane. Or the way her nostrils flare when she’s excited. The way her muscles move under her well-toned pelt. And I love her eyes. I don’t care what other ponies think,” Bucky confessed, his tone almost drowsy. “And the way her hips sway when she walks… Part of me just wants to bury myself in her and make foals,” Bucky said, closing his eyes and cringing, not believing the words that had just come out of his mouth. He could not believe he was admitting such a base bestial need.

“Good, good,” Bon Bon said, blushing only slightly. “What about Berry?”

“I don’t know that I find Berry all that physically attractive,” Bucky admitted.

“Surely you must find something that is appealing about her body,” Bon Bon said incredulously.

“Oh, she’s pretty, no doubt, but she is my nemesis. My foil. She is my mental counter. I hate to admit it, but I think Berry might be smarter than I am. That bothers me. Frustrates me. And I think it turns me on,” Bucky said, completely in awe that these words were coming out of his mouth. “I want to slip her the pony making bone for very different reasons…” Bucky whimpered when he heard the words escaping his lips and immediately wanted to die.

Bon Bon blushed, turning a wonderful shade of mauve. “Oh my, pony making bone, I haven’t heard that one before. So… you want to, uh, have you way with Berry to establish some dominance perhaps? Tame the wild Shetland Isles pony?”

“Maybe,” Bucky admitted. “Maybe I just want to reduce us both to the levels of dumb beasts where we have dirty animal rutting and there is no talking, no intellectual discourse, and I am finally on even hoofing with her.” Bucky gasped as he spoke, his own honesty completely flummoxing him.

Bon Bon burst into laughter and gave Bucky a gentle prod. “Good luck with that, Berry will always have something to say, especially if she has a pony making bone being rammed into her plot.”

Author's Note

Whew, earth ponies. Finally. I was able to write out the big fat reveal. So satisfying. I've been hinting at this one for a long, long time folks. Recently, the hints became a big flashing beacon. And now, direct confirmation.

Earth pony doctors suddenly make a lot of sense and so does Apple Blooms interest in potions.

Oh, and pony making bone. I don't know where that came from, but I had to say it into my voice recorder one day so I wouldn't forget it. I knew it was a "Buckyism" the moment I thought about it.

For more in depth discussion about the earth pony revelation, Clickity

Chapter 36
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 36

Several days had passed, and many things were getting better. Bucky’s horn was mending quickly, the crack nearly sealed now. Food was actually staying in his stomach for a while, and his near starvation seemed at an end.

The sessions with Bon Bon seemed to be having a noticeable effect, but nopony knew the whole truth, that it was the sessions with Bon Bon and the carefully introduced mental breaks being caused by Luna on a nightly basis. Bucky was being rebuilt brick by brick. Luna believed that her breaks were perfect, successful in every way, but Luna had no idea that her breaks were being chemically assisted by Bon Bon’s careful touch.

And so it happened that on one bright and promising morning, Derpy Doo Hooves woke up with an interesting visitor in the bed, poking her tail, and prodding her dock. She wiggled and moved her backside, intrigued by what she felt, and then, it moved.

Bucky awoke quite suddenly, feeling something silky soft and inviting rubbing up against something. Only partially awake, and thinking he was dreaming, he gave an experimental prod.

“My brownie oven!” Derpy cried, leaping very suddenly out of the bed.

Bucky awoke, realising suddenly what had just taken place. There hadn’t been actual penetration, but there had been a friendly knock at the backdoor. He kept his eyes closed, now squeezed shut, and cringed.

“What?” Berry snorted, now awake, sitting up, looking alarmed.

Derpy stood beside the bed, her wings fluffed out and a crazed look on her face. “I finally felt a friendly poke back there and it scared me, it has been so long,” she said, laughing.

Bucky did not reply, but groaned.

Berry, scowled. “I didn’t get poked.” Berry, never one to leave anything alone, rolled Bucky over onto his back, easily overpowering him.

She whistled.

“Would you look at that,” she said, still groggy from waking up. “He’s hung like a barrel. Not much length, but my goodness Derpy, would you look at that girth!”

Derpy turned and cocked her good eye on the squirming and exposed Bucky. “Oh… Ooooh!”

Sparkler came crashing into the room a moment later. “I heard a cry… OH EGADS, I AM BLIND!” she cried as she backed out of the room and slammed the door.

“I want to die,” Bucky announced in a firm monotone.

“No,” Berry said. “I am Berry needful.”

After having a good laugh at Sparkler’s expense, Derpy had crawled up in the bed and was examining the prone and supine unicorn. “That’s a little big to be stuffing into the ol’ brownie oven,” Derpy remarked. “You should always warn a mare before dropping into the bakery unannounced. I darn near dropped some brownies bedside.”

“I cannot believe this is happening,” Bucky whimpered.

“Well, I showed you mine, it is only fair,” Berry said, looking down her muzzle at Bucky, grinning groggily.

“And here is mine!” Derpy said, standing up and turning around on the bed. She flipped up her tail, splayed out her legs a bit, and presented.

That is an unusual shade of blue Bucky thought to himself, and then his brain revolted and tried to shut down everything.

“You don’t see a shade of blue like that often,” Berry commented, screwing on a fresh canister to the feeding tube and flipping the valve. “Kind of a blue purple grey. Like a sunset behind thunderclouds.”

Very much against his will, Bucky found himself nodding.

“Dinky squirted out of there, so you should be okay stuffing your caber into that,” Berry said, her eyes darting first from Bucky and then to Derpy.

Derpy turned around and eased herself down on the bed, smiling. She didn’t stay long. After a moment, she took off to use the bathroom.

“What a shame, look, the wee beastie is going back into his cave,” Berry said, using her “Berry-Disappointed” face and prodding Bucky’s side with a hoof.

Very much against his will, Bucky laughed, a nervous laugh that came out hesitantly and unsteadily.

Berry stared down at the unicorn that she felt such strong feelings for. “You know Buckminster,” Berry said, using his full name, “it is difficult to imagine life without those you love, this is why ponies tend to forgive certain ponies that make mistakes so easily. If I ever make a mistake, or do something foolish, I really hope that you will forgive me.”

“After everything you have done for me, how could I not?” Bucky asked.

“It isn’t a matter of obligation dear Bucky, you don’t owe me. I chose to do this,” Berry said, leaning down and giving a soft kiss on the good side of Bucky’s face. “You make my best friend happy and you look after Piña, you wouldn’t believe how often Piña is a deal breaker for a lot of my potential dates. It is why I stopped having meaningless nookie when I was out on a date… I wanted to see who was actually interested in me. It has been darn near a year since I’ve had my itch scratched. Once I stopped giving it away, and started looking for something serious, the long line of those interested dried right up. I am in an unnatural state of celibacy and it must end soon.”

Bucky nodded, saying nothing, but he did look Berry directly in the eye.

“Let’s take care of your needs, and then I need to go downstairs and help out a bit,” Berry said, smiling warmly.

Berry had gone to take the foals to school. Sparkler had left the house as well, off to school, completely mortified.

Bucky and Derpy were alone, Lyra and Bon Bon had gone to school with the foals. The unicorn and the pegasus were having a long conversation, but no words were being spoken. There was a great deal being said, with lots of nuzzling, stroking, gentle caresses, and soft squeezes.

The pegasus was quite beside herself, not knowing how to act. She was behaving like a school filly almost. She made little happy nickers, wickers, and the occasional whinny. She made no attempt to deny that she was a happy animal, and she made happy animal noises.

Which really inflamed Bucky’s passion, much to his surprise.

While he was in no state to actually do much of anything, and his morning wood had been only partially hard at best, he found that he took a perverse delight in seeing what made the pegasus squeal with gentle prodding of his hooves.

It was a not so innocent exploration of each other’s bodies and finding out what made each of them react. Bucky was hesitant and shy, but he was slowly overcoming his own reluctance.

More importantly, the mare was learning to trust again after being hurt so badly. Desperate for affection, needing physical contact, and finally getting it from somepony she truly trusted. While Berry had been ‘Berry affectionate’, Derpy wanted foals… and desired contact from somepony that could provide them.

It was in this environment that the timid pegasus mare finally opened her heart and took wing in a metaphorical sense.

“Bucky?” Derpy said, breaking the long wordless silence.

“Yes?” Bucky replied, his mind racing and his body feeling fatigue.

“I want to ask you a question,” the mare asked, suddenly very afraid.

“Go right ahead,” Bucky replied, wondering what was on the mare’s mind.

“Do you want to be a father?” the concerned mare inquired, her heart now beating in her throat, and her eyes now close as she rested her head on Bucky’s neck, her wings suddenly very still.

“I don’t know how, but I’d like to learn,” Bucky replied, suddenly very afraid.

“Well, you start by loving a pair of mares and earning their trust,” she began. “The next part is pretty easy. You let the mares have their way with you, they’ll know what to do. After that, you wait,” she continued. “After waiting almost a year or so, you’ll be a father. The only thing to remember at that point is make sure one end is fed and the other end is wiped regularly. That’s it. Everything else you learn along the way,” she finished.

“Seems like there should be more to it than that,” Bucky answered, looking thoughtful and rubbing the mare next to him.

“Oh, there is. But that is why you keep having them until you learn all there is to know,” Derpy explained, her tone patient.

“I see. Fascinating,” Bucky replied.

“I learned some very important lessons with Dinky,” Derpy quipped.

“Like what?” Bucky asked.

“Oh, important lessons! Like never feed a baby foal seven bean chili, no matter how much they might like it. That’s a bad idea. If a foal drinks bubble bath, it won’t kill them, but you might wish that you were dead. Never, under any circumstances, do you allow Berry to give a foal coffee to ‘warm them up’ no matter how cold it might be. She can be Berry bad sometimes, that Berry Punch. The numbers on the packages of diapers indicates the baby’s weight, not how many pounds of poop a diaper might hold. I learned that the hard way. Never try to hold and comfort a foal that has the combined symptoms of diarrhoea, sneezing, and cough,” Derpy said, going through the list of things she had learned.

“Oh dear,” Bucky whispered.

“Oh, and foals get runny noses a lot. They wipe their noses on you. I think it means they like you,” Derpy added.

“A rational part of my mind says that I should be screaming in terror,” Bucky deadpanned. “But my rationality took grievous injury that day that most of the city of Ponyville decided to chase me. I hope that nopony was declaring intentions, otherwise I’ll have the largest herd in history.”

Derpy giggled and pressed her nose against Bucky’s neck affectionately. “Can I ask you a very personal question?” she queried, nosing him gently as she did so.

“I suppose,” Bucky answered.

“I know you haven’t been with a mare, but have you ever, well, you know, got off somehow?” the curious pegasus asked.

“No,” replied the very embarrassed unicorn.

“Never?” Derpy said.

“Not once. I thought about it once. It made me hyperventilate,” Bucky confessed in a low whisper.

“I don’t get too many moments alone, but when I do, usually in the tub, I try to rub one out. I can’t imagine living without some kind of release,” Derpy said, her voice nearly overtaken by giggles. “I’m still very young, and I have needs.”

“I…” Bucky started, and then failed.

“Sparkler caught me doing it one time when she barged into the bathroom. She was really nice about it, gave me tips. We talked about being mares,” Derpy said, reminiscing. “She was right about one thing, sticking your filly bits directly under the water faucet and letting hot water run on them feels really good.”

“You…” gasped Bucky, and then he fell silent.

“I once rubbed one out while thinking about Berry Punch, just to get an idea of what it might be like. I’ve never told her. I think I will though. She isn’t the only one who can be Berry naughty,” Derpy admitted.

“She….” Bucky mumbled, his words trailing off.

“Sometimes, even though it makes my wings really messy, I like to tickle my jelly bean with my feather tips. Causes the nicest shudders,” Derpy said, her words open and honest and exposing her deepest secrets.

“Jelly bean….” Bucky repeated, still befuddled.

“I have a really big jelly bean actually. I’m kind of self-conscious about it. It peeks out a bit down there sometimes when I am excited and my tail hairs brush up against it and it has almost caused me to crash a few times,” Derpy remarked after hearing Bucky say “jelly bean.”

“Peeks out…” Bucky said with a gasp and then struggling to breathe.

“Yeah, it does. It is a very big jelly bean and really easy to find. It is really awkward. I also have a big plot for a pegasus, it makes me feel funny when I compare myself to others. My hips got spread out so wide when I was young so I could give birth and now I have these wide hips and a big plot,” Derpy said, sounding very timid and afraid, her voice filled with real worry.

“I… I, uh, oh damnit, I really like your big backside!” Bucky blurted, struggling to get the words out.

“What?” Derpy said in a tiny whisper.

“I like your big backside. You have no idea what I want to do with it,” Bucky admitted, his own voice becoming very quiet.

“Oh,” the grey mare replied, still sounding a little insecure.

“I can’t believe you’d think you’re not pretty, I mean, you’re beautiful,” Bucky whispered. “And I feel really funny saying that knowing you’ve heard it before from another that hurt you and I am so afraid of hurting you so I am too afraid to say it knowing that you might take it wrong or it might bring up bad memories and I just don’t know what to do!”

“I need to be held,” the pegasus begged, sniffling, and falling silent.

Unable to to do much else, Bucky allowed the mare to cling to him.

Author's Note

This whole chapter is full of Berry horrible puns, yes indeedy.

Chapter 37
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 37

A plum coloured earth pony sat at the train station, waiting. Barley O’Blivion was due on the next train in. The cantankerous old unicorn would be good to see again. Berry truly missed him and his wisdom. Truth be told, Berry wanted him around as she began her family. Foals always needed a history lesson or two that was worth listening to.

He was obnoxious, he always had a hoof for some foal to pull, and he was family. You did anything for family. Barley had been there when Dinky had been born, and had helped out quite a bit. Barley had been there each time when Berry’s parents had died. And now, he was coming back to Ponyville to stay, to spend his final years in the place that he loved.

He claimed that the damp of Vanhoover made his gnarled old bones ache.

A faint whistle indicated the train was coming, and Berry waited, prancing around on her hooves impatiently. She was behaving almost like a filly, wanting to see her dear uncle, take him home, and introduce him to Bucky… because really, she wanted his approval. Not that she needed it, she just wanted to follow family tradition. Something her siblings had broken away from.

There was also the fact that Barley was a hoot. A real hoot. Berry needed a companion with a mind for mayhem.

At last, the train pulled into the station, steam rising from the engine, the smell of burning coal leaving a tang in Berry’s nose.

She didn’t have to wait long. Being somewhat elderly, he was one of the first off of the train, and he came down the stairs slowly but with grace and dignity. He was older than Berry remembered, his once white pelt now yellowed into ivory colour with age, and his once fiery orange mane and tail was now an iron shade of grey. He moved towards her, picking up his pace a little, until Berry could take it no longer and ran forward to hug him, nearly crushing him, causing his spine to crackle.

He was quite grateful for the spinal crackle, it worked loose a few bad kinks from sitting on the train.

“You look well lass,” Barley said, looking Berry up and down. “Now, tell me you’ve had some foals. A mare your age, there should be foals. This is shameful behaviour. And foals are so much fun to make.”

“Funny you should mention that. No foals yet, but I’ve met their father,” Berry confessed, blushing.

“Oh, have you now?” Barley said, raising an eyebrow.

“Yes. I have. I have found a nice fella to settle down with, and Derpy and I are forming a nice little herd,” Berry said, blushing even more and giggling. She had gone from being a mature mare to a secondary school filly. Or maybe even a primary school filly.

“Oh… you were always the good one Berry, respecting the old ways, listening to your history, doing what is right,” Barley praised. “How is Piña? I’ve missed that filly. How is Miss Hooves? How is wee Dinky?”

“Fine, fine, where is your stuff?” Berry asked, looking around.

“I have nothing. What few things I had left, I gave away. I can’t take stuff with me when I go. And I don’t plan to go for a while, but I didn’t see a need to haul a trunk cross country at my age.” Barley said, coughing slightly.

“Well then, let’s go home,” Berry said. “We’ll talk. Up for the walk?”

“Yeah,” Barley said.

Berry began to walk home to Derpy’s house, leading the old unicorn along behind her. He fell in step, still spry even with knobby knees, looking around and seeing how Ponyville had changed.

“Before we get home, there is something you need to know,” Berry said, in her Berry worried voice.

“Eh, what’s that?” Barley asked.

“The stallion I’ve found, the unicorn that I love, he is a son of House Avarice,” Berry said, cringing and biting her lip after saying it.

“Oh damnit Berry, what are you thinking you empty headed numpty!” Barley snapped, suddenly sounding very grouchy.

“He’s a good find, trust me, I give you my word. He’s a little broken right now, but I love him and that’s final, and I don’t give two horseapples and a tinker’s damn what you think!” Berry retorted. Except, she did care about what her uncle thought.

As they walked home, Berry told her uncle everything that had happened recently, leading up to Bucky keeping Dinky safe and his recovery.

Alone in the bed, Bucky lay listening to the voices downstairs. Joyous shouts, the sounds of ponies talking, Derpy and Berry both laughing. The foals were still in school. Some pony had come to visit. After a while, he heard hooves on the stairs, many hooves, Derpy and Berry were coming upstairs and were bringing the visitor.

The door slowly pushed open and Bucky saw an older unicorn, ivory coloured, studying him with piercing eyes. Derpy shoved her way into the room, jumped up into the bed, and lay down beside him, her head on his withers.

Always protective.

“I done heard about what you did laddie,” the old unicorn said. “I’m Barley O’Blivion and I hear you’re courting my beautiful wee Berry.”

Bucky nodded, not sure what to say.

“I also hear you’re a son of House Avarice. I suppose that can be forgiven, Berry seems awfully insistent and sweet on ya, and I never could tell her no. What is a sorry sot like you courting two mares like these? Are ye daft?” as the old unicorn spoke, a familiar lilt crept into his voice. “I want enough foals to surround my bedside so I can die proper, stop wasting time fiddling around ye lump.”

Bucky groaned. There were now two of them.

“I understand that you need your rest. I’ll leave you in the care of yon pegasus mare. I love her a great deal, she’ll treat you well if you treat her well. We’ll talk more later,” Barley said, bowing his head slightly and exiting the room.

Berry looked almost beside herself, prancing around and acting like a filly. She crossed the room in a bound, jumping onto the bed, planted wet sloppy kiss on Derpy’s lips, and then planted a wet oily waxy kiss on Bucky’s.

After staring at them both for a moment, she lept from the bed and was out the door again, giggling like a school filly.

“She is going to be totally unbearable,” Bucky said in a panicked whisper.

“Aw, she’s sweet. And she slipped me the tongue,” Derpy said, licking her lips and making a happy sounding grunt.

“Me too,” Bucky said, heaving a contented sigh.

“Berry, my dear sweet little filly Berry, have you actually thought this through?” Barley asked.

“I thought you were alright with this?” Berry said, taken aback and slightly angry, taking a big breath and getting ready to tell her uncle off.

“I’m alright with him,” Barley said, cutting her off. Berry deflated visibly. “What of the foals ye daft lass? What if the foals are wee little unicorns and House Avarice sets its greedy eyes on them and does their dirty little tricks to try and claim them? What if they’re powerful wee little unicorns… you think those plotholes will ignore those potential assets? I’ve seen it happen lass, those Canterlot unicorns make the damn laws, and they take whatever they damn well feel like,” Barley said, looking quite angry and a tremor had taken over one leg.

“But,” Berry said, looking confused and angry.

“But nothing lass, you look at what they did to their own son, lying upstairs in yon bed. You said with your own lips they broke him. You want that shadow looming over your own foals? What sorta horrible parents does what was done to that poor soul up there? His eyes look bloody haunted! And all of the things you’ve told me, which I am sure isn’t everything. Protect what you claim Berry Punch, daughter of Clan Pickled,” Barley said.

“I had planned on paying them a visit actually, his parents. To clear the air and give them a piece of my mind,” Berry whispered in low tones, not wanting anypony else to hear.

“You give them a bloody message that Clan Pickled sends their regards and to keep their bloody hooves off of our foals! Those smarmy bastards TOOK OUR FOALS!” the old stallion growled. “After that little misunderstanding that had our home taken and saw us banished to that forsaken rock in the ocean, they came and stole what was rightfully ours. Never relax your guard, oh ye daughter of Shetland.”

Berry nodded respectfully to her uncle, bowing her head slightly.

“Now you be a good wife for him and you do what is right for your foals. I know you’re one of those fancy feminists and you got those uppity values in university. You put those to work lass. You are obligated to protect both of them ponies upstairs. Never forget who and what you are lass,” Barley said.

“I remember who I am, why do you think I am committing to this?” Berry said in strangled voice.

“Good lass,” Barley said. “I meant what I said, I want enough foals to surround my bed so I can die proper.”

“Yes uncle, of course,” Berry said, nodding, her eyes somewhat teary.

“And one of those foals is to take on my name. I don’t care which little type you squirt out, unicorn, pegasus, or earth pony, one of them is to have one of my names,” Barley said gently, wrapping a foreleg around Berry’s neck and hugging her.

“Barley Bitters is a good name for a foal I think,” Berry said, sniffling, her face pressed into her uncle’s neck.

“Aye lass,” Barley agreed, his own eyes misty. “We look after our own...”

“Come what may…” Berry continued.

“We anarchs only have one another,” Barley finished. “You go to Canterlot and give that coont a piece of your mind,” he added, his accent now thick.

“They’re plotting against me,” Bucky whispered. “I just know it.”

“Maybe,” Derpy admitted, her ears perked and trying to listen.

“See, I knew it,” Bucky said in a low moan.

“You are silly,” Derpy said, closing one eye and peering at his stitches carefully. “Think about my plot and you’ll feel better.”

Images suddenly came to Bucky’s mind, making his thoughts a distinct shade of blue. He did indeed feel better.

“You look better,” Derpy said, still peering from one eye. “I can barely see a crack in your horn now. Is your face still numb on this side?”

Bucky nodded, saying nothing, thinking blue thoughts. And red wine coloured thoughts. Thoughts about plots. As he started thinking about this he knew he should be embarrassed about. And he was. And that made him feel dirty. Bucky discovered he liked feeling dirty. He raised the eyebrow on the good side of his face.

“What?” Derpy said.

“I can’t stop thinking about your backside,” Bucky confessed, remembering Bon Bon’s lessons about honesty.

“Oh! Want to spend some time looking at it?” Derpy asked.

“No,” replied Bucky, nodding his head yes.

Later that day, Dinky Doo and Piña Colada came home to a very big surprise. Entering into the house with Lyra and Bon Bon, they were greeted by an old unicorn, a distant memory from early foalhood.

But that didn’t matter. They were swept up anyway, the old stallion falling down upon the floor to be with them. Berry Punch watched this display, sitting quietly, and Lyra had an odd almost emotional reaction as Bon Bon gently stroked her.

Old bonds were almost instantly revitalised by touch and smell, triggering powerful herding instincts. What was once lost was quickly reclaimed, powerful feelings of affection and bonding were induced. Piña in particular cried happy tears, unable to speak, only able to express her affection by hugging, touching, and rubbing her hooves over her uncle and Dinky as they shared an emotional moment with one another.

Finally overcome, Lyra began to cry, leaning into Bon Bon and no longer caring what ponies watching her might think.

Finally, Berry Punch joined the pony pile on the floor, hugging the foals and sharing a bonding moment with her old uncle, her body engaged in various acts of affection, her mind off someplace else, someplace distant.

Author's Note

Fun fact.

Anarch means somebody that kills royalty or nobles. King slayer. Prince murderer.

I am drawing upon real history to create the backdrop of everything that is about to happen. During the Highland clearances, the English went through and stole away sons and daughters with English blood. The English lords had a right to rape wives on the night of their marriage, ensuring that quite a few English blooded Scots were born. Lands and titles would go the firstborn, usually of English blood. The English stole these sons and daughters away, and raised them loyal to the English crown.

It was a bad time to be alive.

Chapter 38
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 38

To my friend, Celestia,

I may have done something rash and foolish. I am a pony madly in love. You told me to try new things and I have. I am crazily in love with two mares, as I am sure you have figured out by now. I cannot express the words. By myself I am a broken pony, but with both of them I am made whole. There is no way I could function without them both. I know these things are forbidden, but I have asked both of them to form a herd with me. I hope you will understand. I hope you will forgive me. I hope you will allow this, as there is no way I will ever be able to have some semblance of a normal life without them both. I have had a lot of time to think during my convalescence and Bon Bon has opened my eyes. I do not understand how or why Bon Bon is able to do what she does, but she has a knack for fixing broken unicorns, Lyra Heartstrings and I are evidence of her talent.

I am begging you to reconsider your stance on herd marriage. I understand there are herds here in Ponyville. They need to be recognised. They deserve to be recognised. I am aware of the complications of such arrangements, I know there has been trouble in the past, and to that end, Derpy, Berry Punch, and I are all working out rules of engagement for one another. We want this to work. I need this to work. I want to be whole again. I want to feel better. I want to have foals and be able to love them. I want to feel something other than a hollowed out sense of emptiness.

I think I had an epiphany about your school and my time there. You were trying to help me, help my kind, help all of us there, am I right? To that end, I accept the proposal being offered, if you will grace me with the privilege, I will head a school here in Ponyville, I have no idea what I am doing, but I trust that you will guide me. This seems to be a good place for unicorns to heal. Perhaps the ley lines are funny here. I know they cross here. I think I tapped into two of them that day I had to keep Dinky safe. I’m not quite sure what happened there.

I trust you. Bon Bon wanted me to say that, so I have.

Trust is a funny thing. I trust Derpy and Berry to carry me where my heart and mind would choose not to go. I have had to let go completely and allow them to do what is best for me. And I trust them to know what is best for me. In spite of my own best efforts, I think I am getting better.

I really don’t want to write this next part, but Bon Bon insists that total honesty and full disclosure is the only way for me to get better, so here goes.

When I was a colt, in school, just before the Summer Sun Celebration, I accidentally caught a glimpse of your backside when your tail was no longer strategically covering various places of interest. It caused me to have troublesome thoughts about you for almost three months, and this is why I went through that phase where I could not look you in the eye no matter how many times you told me to do so. I was not trying to be disrespectful, I was just a very confused and damaged colt that couldn’t deal with what I saw.

And I saw everything.

Recalling this memory has been problematic, confessing this is causing me great strain. Do not be surprised if I cannot make eye contact when next we meet again. (The rhyme is accidental I assure you) I am certainly not trying to think of you in that way. Oh no, Bon Bon is giving me the stinkeye right now for slipping into neurosis, Berry is about to die from laughter, and Derpy is giving me a one eyed stare that I cannot make out. I cannot repeat what Lyra is saying without completely destroying decorum, but it is causing Berry to laugh Berry hard.

What have I done…

Bucky.

The rules of engagement.

Berry Punch pondered the meaning of these words. Yesterday, there had been an actual engagement, a formal official engagement. Bucky was out of the bed now. He was slow, and he was wobbly, and he needed help to get around the house, but he was upright. Enough time had passed that the crack in his horn had mended, he had a little more strength, and, during a quiet moment with all three of them together in the bed, there had been an arrangement of engagement, and the rules of engagement had been discussed.

Marriage.

And the agreed upon foundation rules of their forming herd. Simple things really, to make sure they all stayed civil and loving towards one another. There was only one issue that had really stood out enough that Derpy had insisted on, and it was something they had all agreed was vital.

No sex with one another without the other knowing about it. No hiding. No withholding. Ideally, it was to be treated as a group activity, but needs were needs, and they couldn’t always be together.

The train to Canterlot rocked back and forth on the tracks and Berry thought about other rules of engagement, not in love or marriage, but in war. She knew what needed to be done and she was on her way to do it now. She was surprisingly calm, given what was about to take place.

She was a pony in love, on the cusp of being both a wife and hopefully a mother, and she was not about to take chances. She hadn’t been drinking, not lately, she was doing this stone cold sober, which made it worse somehow.

The only pony that knew what she was doing was Barley, and he had given his blessing. He was at home now, with the two ponies that Berry loved, Bon Bon and Lyra, who were becoming fast friends, Sparkler, and the foals.

Berry sat in silence as the train rolled on towards Canterlot.

Twilight Sparkle sat in her library, silent, reflective, a book open in front of her that she was not actually reading. Everything Celestia had said to her was settling in and reshaping her jumbled thoughts into something a bit more coherent.

She listened to Spike arguing with Owlowiscious about something, or specifically somepony, because Owlowiscious kept saying “who.” Poor Spike was sounding frustrated.

Twilight Sparkle, the trick to good leadership is to get all of the ponies in the herd all running in the same direction. To do this, you must give them something to chase. We are creatures born to run, we need something to follow.

The words repeated over and over again in Twilight’s mind.

It was in the middle of Twilight’s reflections that the door burst open and Rainbow Dash came bursting in, running up to Twilight and shoving her book to the floor.

“We gotta go Twilight, Berry Punch hopped a train to Canterlot. We have to go keep an eye on her!” Rainbow Dash said.

“Can’t you just go look after her?” Twilight said sullenly.

“Well, yeah, I could, but I don’t want to be alone. Besides, we know there was an engagement yesterday, it is all the flock can talk about, I bet Berry is going to go look at wedding dresses or find somepony to help plan a wedding or find a nice place to get hitched… or something. Come on Twi’ this will be fun!” Rainbow Dash said, leaning in nose to nose with Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight sighed and allowed Rainbow Dash to drag her towards the door.

The last thing she heard as she was leaving was Owlowiscious asking “what?” which left Twilight feeling a little troubled as she was hauled out the door.

Bucky’s nerves were frazzled. He was trying to have a nice time, but it was becoming more and more difficult. Barley and Sparkler were in a heated battle for dominance, and it had left Bucky’s poor sensibilities quite sullied.

The sound Bucky thought to himself, mentally cringing. He had to make it stop somehow.

He winced as Sparkler let go another foul blast, filling the whole house with a resonating gurgling belch that must have lasted for all of thirty seconds or so, causing the old unicorn’s bushy eyebrows to almost meet his ears.

The old unicorn wasn’t going to take this affront any longer it seemed, and began to mutter about putting the upstart filly in her place. He took a long pull from his beer, took a deep breath, swallowed some air a few times, and then let go with a foul sounding belch that was equally as nasty as Sparkler’s.

Something had to be done.

The foals were rolling on the floor with laughter, Bon Bon had a broad grin, Lyra looked sheepish but was trying to have a good time, and Derpy was laughing so hard that she was crying.

Bucky was clearly the only pony not having a good time, and that bothered him on some level. He was clearly not moving with the herd. He had a strange longing for Berry to touch him. Or Bon Bon. A hug might be nice. He shook his head, not believing that he had just thought that.

Another thunderous belch was heard, this one from Sparkler. Her eyes bulged halfway out of her skull as she let go and her mouth was opened so wide that you could see her uvula flapping in the breeze.

It is interesting to note that certain unicorns have a biological quirk that connects their thaumaturgical system to their vocal cords, providing magical amplification for anything going through their throats. This particular genetic quirk exists among the “noble” unicorns and those with high magic. The condition is called “the Canterlot Voice” and it gives immense vocal power to any unicorn in possession of it.

And, disinherited or not, Bucky was a noble unicorn, coming from a long bloodline that could be traced back to the noble families of the Old World before the Long Walk.

Bucky’s thaumaturgical system was coming back online, bigger, better, and stronger than before, his extreme use of magic completely frying his old system and forcing new connections of thaumaturgical neurons to be created. New jumpy neurons that were still very spastic and in the process of creating stable new connections.

Celestia had been mistaken. Bucky had been a type three, and would have continued being a type three, had not he magically fried himself into being a faulty and badly wired problematic type four susceptible to surges as his body was forced to create new thaumaturgical connections to allow for magical discharge to keep his beloved Dinky Doo and Piña safe from harm. Much like stories of mothers lifting heavy things to save their foals, Bucky’s body had responded to the emergency the only way it could. More magic.

It was under these completely unknown revelations that Bucky sat, guzzling a rootbeer, after already downing one, determined to join in on the fun and make himself try something new.

Having listened (with no small degree of horror) to Sparkler’s lessons to Dinky and Piña about how to swallow air and make yourself belch, Bucky pulled in a considerable mass of air to mix with his rootbeer.

The initial blast actually struck Barley and Sparkler before the sound could be heard, blowing them from their chairs. The kitchen table slid for several feet over the floor, and one of the chairs tipped over. The kitchen window shattered.

The actual sound itself was deafening in the small room, filling the kitchen with a dreadful sound that no words could describe. It came along a mere moment after the blast hit, leveling all those trapped in close quarters.

The Royal Canterlot Belch spread through Ponyville, causing birds to take wing and leave behind fresh deposits of bird droppings as they flew for their lives. Startled pegasi, never calm creatures to begin with, also caused a number of cries of alarm and panic as ponies below were treated to objects falling from clouds. Those objects were not meteorological precipitation, but were the evidence of long evolved reflexes of pegasi whose bodies shed all possible extra weight before taking wing when in panic mode.

“Aye, damn yer eyes laddie, ye best make sure ye pass on the gift of yon Voice to Berry’s foals, or I’ll ne’er forgive ye, ye great lout!” Barley said, rubbing his head and struggling to sit up.

“What hit me?” Sparkler asked, dazed, and sprawled on the floor. She blinked several times. “It was like hearing a train coming.”

“My jelly bean feels like it has a heartbeat!” Derpy announced, her wings sticking out ramrod straight.

“I beg everypony’s pardon, I don’t know what happened,” Bucky said, looking sheepish and rubbing his barrel.

Thunderlane poked his head through the kitchen window, looking around inside. “What in Tartarus was that?” he asked, his face full of terror.

“Sparkler’s lessons in table manners paid off,” Derpy announced, looking proud.

Author's Note

Bucky slowly recovers and reveals a deeply embarrassing secret to his teacher.

Canterlot awaits for Berry.

Things keep moving along slowly.

Chapter 39
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 39

“There are no shops out this way, all of this area is the wealthiest district in Canterlot,” Twilight Sparkle said as she flew beside Rainbow Dash. “The nobles live here. My family lives right over there.”

“I wonder what she’s up to,” Rainbow Dash replied, looking puzzled.

“I don’t know,” Twilight said, sounding confused.

The two figures flew overhead, unnoticed, flying from cloudbank to cloudbank, swooping over palatial homes, homes with walls, fortifications, and even towers. Impressive homes made from old wealth, some of these homes were almost one thousand years old. Twilight Sparkle could actually see her home from here, a sprawling structure that did in fact have its own tower, because when it was constructed, towers were very fashionable and everypony had to have a taller tower than their neighbor.

The pair watched as Berry Punch approached a home that was shaped like a five sided star with a very tall tower rising up out of the center.

Berry Punch approached the door of the vast estate home of Bucky’s family. It was star shaped, sort of, or so she thought, with five wings protruding from a central tower in the middle. She trotted up the steps, took a deep breath, and then pulled the corded rope to ring the bell. She waited, and, after some time, the door opened.

“Madam?” a stately somewhat older stallion inquired.

“I have come with a message,” Berry Punch replied. “Buckminster Bitters has been injured and has been recovering. I come with news of his condition,” Berry said, not technically lying.

“One moment madam,” the butler said, excusing himself and closing the door.

The strangely calm earth pony stood waiting, breathing deeply, knowing full well what she must do. Old business had to be finished. What was once started had been put on hold, and the business had never been concluded. And it was time for this business to end. Berry Punch was a mare in love, and love made almost anything seem reasonable due to the drug like effects of various chemical agents flooding the brains of ponies in love.

The door finally opened and a very stern looking unicorn mare with her grey hair drawn into a bun emerged out onto the landing. She looked at Berry Punch, puzzled. “You have news of Buckminster?” she asked. The butler stood just behind her, looking thoroughly disgusted that there was an earth pony standing on the landing.

“Yeah, I have news of Buckminster,” Berry said, her voice becoming a heated growl.

The stuffy old unicorn looked even more confused.

“CLAN PICKLED CLAIMS HIM AS THEIR OWN!” Berry roared, rearing up on her hind legs and lashing out with a vicious slap that sent the unicorn mare sprawling backwards. Moving with impossible speed and grace, she landed on her front hooves, swiveled her body around, and kicked out with her hind hooves, sending the butler flying into the doorframe. He fell to the ground and did not move.

“Clan Pickled sends their regards. Consider that friendly slap across the cheek my invitation to war you heartless bitch,” Berry cried, her body still moving rapidly. She sent out another kick with her forelegs that sent Bucky’s mother skidding over the landing.

The older unicorn spat out several teeth as she lay on the ground, groaning.

Berry sent another punch downward and the splintering of bone could be heard as Berry drove her hoof into the unicorn’s leg.

“You, you broke the sacred trust that exists between a mother and her foals. OUR SACRED DUTY! OUR RIGHT! OUR PRIVILEGE! WHAT YOU DID WAS UNTHINKABLE! CURSE YOUR WOMB AND DAMN YOUR EYES!” Berry cried as she stood over the prone mare on the stoop. “You took a beautiful mind, a wonderful soul, and you left him twisted and broken. I should kill you for what you’ve done. You are a shame to mothers everywhere. What I am going to do is even worse though. You are going to live. Clan Pickled has taken what you have so carelessly destroyed and thrown away. Consider the peace broken!” Berry growled, gritting her teeth after she spoke.

Berry Punch moved around the prone mare, walking towards her back end. Looking over her shoulder, Berry carefully lined up her kick. She was no Apple, but she had earned her red ribbons for being a kicker. She raised up one rear hoof, tensed her considerable bunched up muscles, and lashed out with every ounce of her fury, connecting with the unicorn’s filly bits.

The older mare went skidding over the landing with a high pitched shrill scream, her guts on fire, her filly bits crushed under an earth pony’s brutally strong kick. Blood began to seep from her feminine places, pooling over the landing and covering her tail.

“I doubt you will ever have foals ever again, but I had to make sure,” Berry spat, turning around to look at the fallen mare clutching her groin. “This is war. Come near me, my family, or my foals, I WILL KILL YOU!” Berry promised. She spat on the prone mare and then took off, galloping away as fast as her legs would carry her.

A pair of ponies resting on a cloud, sat watching the scene below them. Berry Punch stood on the landing, waiting at the door. Somepony had answered and gone inside. Twilight Sparkle exchanged a glance with Rainbow Dash, Rainbow looking a bit confused.

A moment later, an older unicorn mare came out onto the landing at the top of the stairs, and exchanged a few words with Berry Punch, or so it seemed from their aerial vantage point. Then, there was a loud scream, and things happened.

The pair of ponies watched as Berry Punch moved with blinding speed, flooring the unicorn mare and subduing the butler. Twilight was so much in shock that she couldn’t even move to stop the events she watched playing out below. Rainbow Dash was clinging to her, trembling, the blue pegasus clearly troubled by these events.

They watched as Berry Punch savagely broke the unicorn’s leg, the shattered limb visible from their elevated view, and there was shouting about cursed wombs and damned eyes. It was difficult to make out.

Rainbow Dash let out a piercing scream when she saw the womb destroying kick delivered to the unicorn. Twilight Sparkle couldn’t scream. All she could do was shake violently and cling to Rainbow Dash, unsure of what she was looking at, the horrible display of pony on pony violence below her completely unnerving her. One pony was savagely attacking another pony, creating disharmony within the much larger herd structure. And Twilight Sparkle was flummoxed.

“That’s the most horrible thing I’ve ever seen, and I’ve seen Discord playing with himself,” Rainbow Dash whimpered, one hoof clutching down between her own legs, her hind legs clenched around her hoof.

“I think… I think that was Buckminster’s mother,” Twilight Sparkle said, her own hind legs clenched tightly together. “I can’t be sure, but I cannot imagine Berry Punch doing that to anypony else. I can’t imagine Berry Punch doing this at all. She’s a good pony and a pillar of our community.”

“We should go help,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Ponies already are,” Twilight responded, pointing downward. “We should go see Celestia,” she added. “Celestia needs to know what is going on.”

“Let’s go Twi’,” Rainbow Dash said, still clutching her filly bits.

It was done. She had done it. She had actually followed through with it. Berry Punch sat on the train in silence, the car was filled with other ponies, mostly pegasi and earth ponies, many of them females, all of them sitting around and talking gregariously with one another.

She took a deep breath and saw her reflection in the window. The mare staring back at her seemed to approve of her actions. Berry sighed, taking in and letting out one deep breath, trying to relax her quivering muscles.

Her kicking leg was still tense and just aching for more kicking.

When the first tear rolled down her cheek, Berry found herself in the company of strangers, a pegasus mare taking a seat beside her and offering a friendly hug, which Berry gratefully accepted. Another mare sat on the other side of her, an earth pony, and she too, offered up a hug to make Berry feel better.

Berry Punch quietly reflected that this is the way that it should be, but her eyes had been opened and she had seen for herself that some ponies had been broken, and this bond of herdship had been taken from them. Like Bucky. She resolved to hug the stuffing out of Bucky when she got home. She’d need Derpy to help. Because Berry also needed to be hugged. She lived in terrible fear for her future foals, haunted by stories from the past. Terrible stories of the clearances in the Shetland Isles.

The pegasus mare said nothing as Berry cried upon her shoulder, and the earth pony mare ran her hoof in a small circle over Berry’s back, making Berry feel just a little better.

“What’s wrong dear?” the earth pony asked.

“I am going to be married soon. I plan to be a mother,” Berry said, just blurting everything out without thinking about it.

“That’s an emotional place to be,” the earth pony agreed.

“I’m worried about my future foals,” Berry admitted.

“I just got married and I am worried about my future foals too. The world is a dangerous place. The best thing we can do is be empowered mares and take a strong stance on defending our young, as is our right,” the pegasus said, giving Berry a friendly squeeze.

“A mother should have a right to do anything she wants to protect her foals,” the earth pony agreed. “I am not sure about this new feminism talk going around, but I do agree that mares should have a right to protect their foals by any means necessary. It is what we do as mothers. Ponyville doesn’t even have a standing guard constabulary that we can call for help if something happens,” the earth pony added.

“We know how to raise our foals better than the Crown does,” the pegasus commented. “I think the new feminist ideals are valid. A mother’s rights are inviolate, provided the foal does not come to harm. But no good mother would harm her foal. I should have the right to kill somepony that might try to harm or otherwise molest my foals,” the pegasus stated.

“I dunno about killing, but beating them to within an inch of their life is fine with me, and I am a feminist,” Berry confessed. “A mare should have the right to determine how their foal is raised, and the government needs to keep their snoots out of our families, as long as nopony is being hurt. Like herd marriage. I should have the right to assemble with other like-minded mares and present a united front to raise my foals together with them, dividing the labour and making sure my foals are provided for at all hours of the day, and provided for if something ever happens to me,” Berry explained.

“And that is the feminist argument?” the earth pony asked.

“In a nutshell,” Berry replied.

“That seems reasonable,” the earth pony said thoughtfully.

“A herd would make foal care much easier. You could take shifts. Somepony could watch over them during the night while you slept. All of the hard work would be spread out over multiple mares. You could wake up refreshed and well rested and actually be a better mother,” the pegasus said, giving voice to her thoughts.

“Wait, why did we give that up?” the earth pony asked.

“Long story,” Berry replied. “There are plenty of books though.”

“I think I’ll do some reading,” the earth pony mare said, smiling broadly.

“A mare should have the right to assemble with like-minded mares and form a herd. Present a united front. Engage in collective bargaining. Have the right to assemble. We deserve the power of committee. We deserve to be able to divide our labour and lighten our loads. We have a right to have motherhood as a unified group effort because it takes a herd to raise a foal. We have a right to collect and assemble mares from different backgrounds together so our foals will grow up with the broadest possible knowledge base to work with. What I know is limited, what another mare knows might also be limited, but together, we can teach all of what we know to our foals and have them prosper, and then when they have foals, that collection of knowledge can be passed on to their foals, each generation starting off a little better than the one before. I have a right to be a good mother, and share my motherhood experience with my best friends, those I love, and my fellow herdmates within marriage. And nopony has the right to take that from me. Motherhood is sacred. It is the foundation of our society and the privilege of every mare to do her part, and she shouldn’t be forced to endure this task alone, bearing the heavy brunt of all this labour on her shoulders. We deserve to be empowered!” Berry ranted, feeling Berry empowered herself, having just delivered a good old fashioned Shetland Isles’ plot whipping.

“Yeah!” another earth pony agreed, listening to Berry’s impassioned pleas.

“Tell it sister!” a pegasus shouted, sitting several seats away.

“And when foals need to be punished, and some little foals do, it is better to be done by a calm mare who loves the foal, not the angry mare whom the foal is in trouble with. Punishment could be delivered swiftly and fairly, without anger, as it should be,” an older earth pony mare said, nodding her head as she spoke.

“Yeah!” Berry agreed.

“Yeah!” several ponies said in unison.

The door opened with a faint squeal, the hinges needing to be oiled. Berry Punch saw Bucky on the couch, sitting with Derpy, and Lyra was reading a book to everypony. Lyra fell silent when she saw Berry in the doorway.

Berry moved swiftly, crossing the room in a bound, and tackled Bucky and Derpy on the couch, savagely assaulting them both. She pulled them both in, nearly crushing poor Bucky, and went to work trying to encourage a three way kiss.

Sparkler covered two pairs of little eyes with her fetlocks, pulling Dinky and Piña close as there was a very passionate three way kiss being exchanged on the couch.

Barley, sitting in the overstuffed chair, raised an eyebrow and said nothing, patiently waiting for the passionate three way embrace to come to an end.

Berry finally pulled away and sat, her legs still around the pair of ponies that she loved, watching them both, her barrel heaving. “I might need for you to forgive me,” Berry said breathlessly, licking waxy residue from her lips.

“I would forgive you anything,” Bucky replied, adoration easily visible in his eyes, his face looking red and flustered as he realised everypony was staring at his embarrassing display of three way affection.

“Good, because I just gave your mother a piece of my mind and I started a war,” Berry replied, turning to look at Barley.

“Oh,” replied Bucky, strangely calm. “Oh my.”

“Aye, that’s my filly,” Barley said approvingly.

Author's Note

Well, that was immensely satisfying.

We got to see a Berry empowered Berry Punch. Or kick as the case may be. She did punch too.

Here we go folks, the Shetland Isles arc begins. Oh, and war. War between houses. The first war in about a thousand years or so.

Edit. I posted this at like 4 am. If I made any goofs, let me know, thanks. I couldn't sleep, I had to do something.

Chapter 40
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 40

The pearlescent white alicorn stood locked in concentration. Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash had both willingly offered up their memories of the event, and Celestia had pulled everything she needed from them. Before Celestia, a large projected screen slowly formed, the picture grey and void, nothing yet to see.

Everything in the room vibrated with the intense magical energies being summoned. This was top tier magic, a magic exclusive to type fives, and a skill that Twilight Sparkle was still practicing.

She carefully studied Celestia hoping to perform the spell better herself.

Eventually, images began to form on the projected screen, showing images of what had taken place. The image zoomed in, showing everything in perfect detail, and sounds became easy to hear.

The image played backwards, to the beginning. The image began to move forward at normal speed, and the doorbell was rung. A few moments later…

“CLAN PICKLED CLAIMS HIM AS THEIR OWN!”

“Oh dear,” Celestia gasped, hearing these words.

“Clan Pickled sends their regards. Consider that friendly slap across the cheek my invitation to war you heartless bitch.”

“OH NO!” cried Celestia, now in total panic, her wings fully extended and flapping in alarm, and she began to dance around on her hooves.

The sounds of splintering bone thundered through the room and all three ponies winced together, sensing pain.

“You, you broke the sacred trust that exists between a mother and her foals. OUR SACRED DUTY! OUR RIGHT! OUR PRIVILEGE! WHAT YOU DID WAS UNTHINKABLE! CURSE YOUR WOMB AND DAMN YOUR EYES!”

Celestia began to sob, Twilight sat silently, and Rainbow Dash growled.

“But Berry is right!” Rainbow Dash insisted. There was no reply.

“You took a beautiful mind, a wonderful soul, and you left him twisted and broken. I should kill you for what you’ve done. You are a shame to mothers everywhere. What I am going to do is even worse though. You are going to live. Clan Pickled has taken what you have so carelessly destroyed and thrown away. Consider the peace broken!”

Celestia stumbled and fell to the floor, horrible sounding shuddering sobs now coming from mouth, her long neck and throat giving them unusual resonance.

Twilight tried to comfort her fallen mentor, gently placing a foreleg around Celestia’s neck and stroking her gently.

“But she did do that!” Rainbow Dash said angrily. “Berry is just being honest!”

After a few moments of the image playing, there was an awful meaty sounding “thwump!” and an accompanying image that made Celestia roll over on her side and clutch her groin with her forehooves, nearly crushing Twilight Sparkle, who cried out in alarm, trying not to be squashed under the much larger alicorn.

Even Rainbow Dash cringed again.

“I doubt you will ever have foals ever again, but I had to make sure,”

Silence.

“This is war. Come near me, my family, or my foals, I WILL KILL YOU!”

“I ain't saying that Berry is right, but I understand what she did! This was a moment of brutal honesty! I might have done the same!” Rainbow Dash said, now clutching her groin again.

“How is this an act of honesty?” Twilight snapped, squirming uncomfortably and clenching her hind legs together, or trying to as she stood.

“Berry Punch told the truth! She said what was in her heart and she didn’t hold back! I might have done the same. Some stuff just makes my pegasus blood boil. If somepony was to ever touch one feather on your wings Twilight, I probably would kill them…” Rainbow Dash confessed. “She made an honest mistake, but I might have done the same.”

Twilight Sparkle lept over Celestia and tackled Rainbow Dash, hugging her tightly, overcome with emotion and crying.

“My Ponyville Project,” Celestia mumbled, still sobbing.

Twilight Sparkle, still hugging Rainbow Dash, turned to look at her fallen mentor and felt a painful stab of resentment and more than a little anger. The tiny spark of anger ignited a furious blaze, which quickly became a burning conflagration, and then a blistering inferno of seething rage. And the resentment, forged in the fires of rage, became a tiny shard of hatred that pierced her heart painfully, making it bleed.

Twilight Sparkle gnashed her teeth, she then closed her eyes, and then she teleported away without a single word of parting, leaving Celestia all alone, sobbing on the floor and utterly alone in her moment of pain.

Later that afternoon in Ponyville…

Princess Twilight Sparkle stood in the middle of the living room of one Derpy Doo Hooves, looking angry, confused, and a little bewildered.

Before her sat three ponies. One looked sad, one looked confused, and one looked defiant. Bucky looked confused, deep conflict on his face, Derpy looked sad, and Berry remained defiant.

“Look, I cannot agree with what you have done, but I do have some understanding of why you did it. You were a lone earth pony taking on two unicorns. That explains the initial assault for incapacitation. I don’t fully understand the follow through assault,” Twilight Sparkle said.

“I do,” Rainbow Dash quipped, her voice unusually low. “Tradition from the old days, punishment for a mother that brought harm to her foal, or to another foal. Back when everypony went nuts and mothers were poisoning and killing each other’s foals. The black days, when so many pegasi were exiled from Cloudsdale. They talk about this in a Daring Do book. Well, sort of. The days I mean. And some of the punishments.”

Twilight rubbed her face with her fetlock.

“My mother will be fine. She has access to the best care available, an endless supply of bits and the best unicorn doctors that Canterlot has to offer. I bet she’ll be out of the bed faster than I was,” Bucky said, giving Berry a squeeze. “I doubt there will be any lasting damage. There isn’t much the unicorn doctors in Canterlot cannot heal if you have the bits and the right name. My mother has both.”

“Look, Princess, here is the bottom line. In a declared state of war, I have a lot more options to protect my foals than I do otherwise. You cannot look me straight in the eye and say that the Canterlot unicorns do not abuse the law. You do know about the clearances, right?”

“Yes, yes I do, which is why I am here trying to be a good Princess and sort this out. For now, you are to remain here, in your home, with your family, until such a time that I can figure out what is to be done with you. I know that you will do what I ask because you want me to help you, right?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

Berry Punch nodded slowly.

“Confinement in your home is only the beginning. I do not know what is going to be done with you, but I will try to make sure that it is fair. What you did was wrong, and I do not agree with it, but I have some understanding as to why now, not that this makes anything easier to accept,” Twilight said, her breathing somewhat laboured. Her mind was racing and she was having trouble holding everything together. Fillydelphia weighed heavily on her thoughts. Celestia’s visions danced through her mind.

“Look, what happened a long time ago is horrible, and to be honest, I cannot say that it won’t happen again, because it is still happening in some ways,” Twilight said, looking pensive. “I really wish I could reassure you and say that you had nothing to worry about. I cannot honestly do that however. I know that even now, they still sometimes sweep foals from the Shetlands and raise them in mainland orphanages because of what happened and the public outcry over the barbaric practices of herd marriage that take place in the Shetlands,” Twilight muttered, rubbing her head and trying to keep her eye from twitching.

“That needs to stop,” Derpy protested, her voice cracking with sadness.

“Yeah it does,” Twilight agreed. “And somepony needs to make it stop.”

“Word is going to spread about this. Ponies will not be able to ignore this any longer,” Rainbow Dash said, rubbing Twilight on the shoulder. “War means serious business. This will be in the papers. It will get ponies talking. Maybe something good will come out of all of this. At least, I hope so. Derpy, the flock has your back. Berry Punch, you are a numbskull and I am really really angry with you right now, but the flock has your back as well. All of you. We’ll sort this out. Berry, I need your word that you are willing to make compensation for this.”

“I am willing to make this right, but I want this oppression to stop first. When that happens, I’ll do whatever it takes,” Berry promised.

“Then I need to make this oppression stop so you can hold yourself accountable and this can be dealt with,” Twilight said. “I need your word as well.”

“You have my word, I give you my word that I will do whatever is necessary to make amends and see this through,” Berry assured.

“Good. Then I give you my word that I am going to make this oppression stop, one way or another. We need this settled,” Twilight agreed.

Princess Luna trotted down the long hall towards Celestia’s quarters, feeling flustered and confused. The sun was up late. It should have settled down and gone to other parts of the world almost nine minutes ago. Princess Luna had been forced to do it herself and now she was on her way to discover why her sister had been so lax in her duties.

When she reached the door, she didn’t bother knocking, she shoved past the guards and kicked the door open, looking around the room. What she saw alarmed her. The entire room had been completely trashed. The mirror was broken. Things had been thrown. And there was an enormous lump in the middle of the bed, hidden under a blanket.

Princess Luna jerked the blankets from the bed and saw her sister curled into a fetal position, softly sobbing, not saying anything.

“What is the meaning of this?” Luna demanded. “You have failed in your duties.”

“We are at war sister, there is war between houses once again,” Celestia mumbled, almost incoherently.

“I’ve heard some talk, but I see no signs of war,” Luna stated matter of factly.

“A member of House Avarice came to the palace earlier this day and asked to buy the services of the guards as mercenaries. They also inquired as to where to buy mercenaries,” Celestia whimpered.

“So they have no army?” Luna asked.

“No,” Celestia admitted.

“Is the mare in any danger of dying?” Luna questioned.

“No. She is fine. She is getting the best treatment that bits can buy, the best care that is available to ponies of her social class. She’s going to make a full recovery in a day or two,” Celestia said hollowly.

“I do not see the problem,” Luna said, scowling. “Stop being neurotic! You are no better than the unicorns you look after!”

“Ponyville has a standing army,” Celestia said, collapsing into fresh sobs. “The two pegasi flocks have united into one unified body. They have banners Luna, banners!”

“And where is Twilight Sparkle, why has she not restored order?” Luna said, puzzled, and looking rather miffed.

Celestia did not reply, she merely pointed to a scroll on the bedside table.

Luna began to read, her face becoming more and more confused as she did so. Her jaw hung open, her eyes went wide, and finally, she spoke: “The flock looks after its own.”

“Twilight Sparkle has turned Ponyville into an independent republic. She has taken Ponyville away from me...” Celestia said, her voice failing due to her uncontrolled sobbing.

“This is indeed, surprising,” Luna admitted.

“I sent messengers,” Celestia said, her voice hitching and hiccuping. “I sent a dozen of the royal guard to arrest Berry Punch for assault and have her brought in for questioning. To arrange some kind of agreement. To put an end to this. And only one guard returned, bearing that note. The others have been taken prisoner and are currently under the custody of Twilight Sparkle,” Celestia said miserably.

“I see,” Luna said, looking very surprised. “Prisoners already. We’re up to that now. Well, that is almost a war. So, one mare about to make a full recovery, I take it Ponyville is going to be used as a bargaining chip for something that Twilight wants, and I have a few guesses as to what her desires might be, and eleven royal guard ponies taken as prisoner so Twilight can make some weak show of force, letting us know that she means business. With her banners and weather pegasi protecting her republic. Sister, I shall make plans at once to hide under the covers with you,” Luna said in teasing tones.

Celestia buried her head under her pillows, refusing to look at her haughty sister.

“Well, at least Cadance is dropping by in a few days. Perhaps we can engage her services as a neutral party and make her an ambassador,” Luna said.

There was a loud groan from under the pillows.

Luna crawled into the bed and lie down next to her sister. “Look, I know this is rough on you. Ponyville is still under Twilight’s protection. This changes nothing. She is not going to allow harm to come to it. I say we allow her to have her moment, make her gambit, and then try to reason this out. No doubt that she already has Berry Punch properly secured somehow. For the record, I sympathise with that mare. I saw this coming. I figured this would come to a head sooner or later. The Shetland Isles ponies have wounded hearts and they live under desperation because of what you allow to continue to happen, all in the name of keeping the public peace and stable public opinion. Well, that and those old treaties that are still legally binding, but those are broken now. Actually sister, this might be a good thing. Real peace can finally be settled. Perhaps we can let the Shetland Isles go their own way, free of our influence. It isn’t right to have a repurposed penal colony in this day and age and I feel sympathy for them being trapped on a desolate pile of rocks. I’ve been there,” Luna rambled.

“You are right Luna. The treaties ARE broken now!” Celestia said, her head emerging from under the pillows. “Do you believe a fresh start is possible if we can just end this somehow?”

“Anything is possible sister. We are together once again,” Luna said, snuggling up beside her sister.

“As bad as this is, maybe this needed to happen. Maybe we can finally smooth things over in a way that both sides find some measure of peace and everypony can be happy,” Celestia said, cuddling closer to her sister.

“We need to trust that Twilight Sparkle is going to do something to hold Berry Punch accountable. I believe she has something to answer for, but if her crimes allow all of this to finally be settled in some fair fashion, a little leniency could be allowed,” Luna said, rubbing her sister’s neck with her snoot.

“Stay with me tonight sister, I am scared,” Celestia said, her voice flooded with uncertainty. “There hasn’t been an internal war in so long. I do not want any more little ponies getting hurt. Twilight has betrayed me…”

“Oh hush,” Luna interrupted. “Twilight Sparkle would never betray you. She has done something, yes, but we should give things time and see what she does. Perhaps this is a matter of perspectives and she knows something we do not. Twilight is a good pony, and I would trust her implicitly.”

“Ponyville,” Celestia protested.

“Yes, there is another foal in your sandbox sister, playing with your sand. Look, take some deep breaths, calm down, and remember, you invited Twilight Sparkle into your sandbox,” Luna snarked. She made a very pegasus like gesture of affection, pressing her snoot into her sister’s cheek and snorting forcefully.

Luna was true to her word, guarding Celestia until the morning. When Luna raised the sun, Celestia was still sleeping, looking troubled. Luna stared at her crown and regalia, sitting on the bedside table. She made no move to put them on. Instead, she strode for the balcony, spread her wings, and took flight for Ponyville.

Luna landed in the early morning hours, and was immediately surrounded by pegasi on all sides. She studied them, and determined that they did indeed, mean business.

“Do you intend to stop me?” Luna asked. “Do you think that you can stop me?”

“No,” Thunderlane replied. “But we can make you kill us. That will not go well for you,” he added. Flitter and Cloudchaser stood directly behind him, along with a few dozen other pegasi.

“I have no desire to fight you. I did not come as your Princess. I surrender and wish to see Princess Twilight Sparkle at once,” Luna offered.

“Very well,” Thunderlane said, stepping aside and gesturing at the library door. “Be respectful of Chancellor Twilight Sparkle,” he warned.

The door opened and Luna peered inside. She saw Twilight. And then she saw the others. Rainbow Dash, who was peering back at her. Pinkie Pie, who was laughing. Rarity turned her eye upon Luna and nodded politely. Fluttershy sat, looking dreadfully afraid, and Spike was trying to comfort her. Applejack sat with Pinkie Pie.

“Why are you here?” Twilight demanded.

“I came to offer myself in exchange for the prisoners,” Luna replied.

“Oh,” Twilight returned, looking a little surprised. “That isn’t happening. But you are free to see them and make sure they are treated well. Just because we are at war doesn’t mean we cannot be civilised,” Twilight reassured.

“We are at war?” Luna said in surprised.

“We are in control of Ponyville now. All of us,” Twilight said, gesturing to her friends. “And a threat has been made against one of our own. We will punish her as we see fit, but we will no longer be dictated to.”

“I see,” Luna said. “I wish to see the prisoners at once.”

“Of course. I will go with you,” Twilight offered.

The two alicorns walked through the town together, pegasi circling overhead. There were indeed banners, just as Celestia had feared. They didn’t walk very far. A large vacant shop had been commandeered and the prisoners were housed inside.

Luna was quite shocked upon entering. The guards all froze, looking at her, most of them rather guiltily. They had been drinking. There were bottles on the floor. Beds had been moved in. Some were still eating breakfast. Some were still sleeping.

“Do we have to go?” a guard asked, looking guilty.

“I don’t want to go back, I like being a prisoner. Yesterday, two ponies named Aloe and Lotus interrogated us. I swear, all I did was give them my name, rank, and number,” he muttered, his eyes downcast to the floor.

“The food is a lot better,” one guard confessed, not daring to look Luna in the eye.

“And the beer was fantastic,” one guard said sleepily, hiding his face under a blanket. “We are willing to make this sacrifice for Equestria. Don’t forget about us.”

“What is going on here?” Luna asked, clearly puzzled.

“We are civilised. This war doesn’t have to be bloody or brutal. We can work something out. If you send more guards, we will capture them as well. The only guard that protested his capture completely folded when Aloe offered him a backrub in exchange for his surrender,” Twilight said smugly.

“And they drew lots on who had to be the chump that had to take the note back to Celestia,” Applejack added.

“And what of Berry Punch, the cause of this all?” Luna asked.

“She is currently confined at home until I can figure out what to do with her,” Twilight answered.

“Wanna be our prisoner? Pinkie quipped.

“Very well, I surrender,” Luna announced.

“That was much easier than expected,” Rarity confessed in surprise.

“I cannot leave my sister’s guards,” Luna explained.

“So just like that, you are willing to surrender?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Well, you are being very reasonable about all of this, and I would like to establish communications. No better way to do that than to surrender myself and show you all that I trust you with my well-being,” Luna explained. “I do request to be allowed to see the pony responsible for all of this."

“That seems reasonable,” Twilight agreed, sighing with relief.

Author's Note

More is coming. Eventually. As always, I ask your patience.

Remember, in the show, a conflict was once settled with pies.

Chapter 41
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 41

Two unicorns sat in a small fenced in backyard, sitting in the early morning sun, looking around and occasionally looking deeply into each other’s eyes. Pegasi circled overhead and the world continued to move on, not caring that some imaginary lines that separated the land masses seemed to have shifted a bit.

“It is all so crazy Sparkler. Last night, we had a message arrive by magic that we are all to arrive in Canterlot and swear an oath of loyalty to House Avarice. They’re calling your whole family ‘war criminals’ and say this attack was completely unprovoked. Nothing makes sense anymore,” Rising Star said, his ears splayed out sideways.

“Berry had her reasons. I cannot say she was right, but I understand them. And House Avarice, they are the war criminals. Foalnapping war criminals. That’s crazy,” Sparkler retorted. “Are you going to go?” Sparkler asked hesitantly.

“Of course not, I am casting in my lot with you,” Rising Star said, leaning in and kissing Sparkler on the cheek briefly. Sparkler, inflamed by this show of loyalty and a brief peck on the cheek, wrapped a foreleg around the colt and hauled him in for a long wet kiss on the lips, complete with a long awaited lip nibble, as he had once done to her. Afterwards, the two gazed into each other’s eyes for a while. Sparkler was definitely feeling her inner pegasus right about now. She could almost feel her wings. Loyalty went a long way for her, and a flood of emotions coursed through her body.

“What about your parents?” Sparkler asked.

“Both of them plan to stay loyal to Ponyville,” Rising Star confessed. “We are aware of the consequences. We talked about it last night when everything went wrong all at once. Twilight Sparkle was very brave doing what she did,” Rising Star said. “Failing to answer the summons could have us all in some very big trouble,” he added, looking very worried.

“Berry is in some Berry big trouble,” Sparkler said, causing Rising Star to wince. “I’m standing by her now. Sometime soon, she will be my mother, and I am proud of what she did, even if I don’t agree completely with her doing it.”

“So… does me rebelling against authority make me more attractive?” Rising Star asked, prodding Sparkler with a folded fetlock.

Sparkler rolled her eyes and shoved him, causing him to fall over.

“I really hope that Twilight Sparkle doesn’t end up at war with her own parents,” Rising Star said, voicing his fear.

Sparkler’s eyes went wide for a moment, taking in the entirety of Rising Star’s words, feeling an awful chill creeping down her spine. That would be the most horrible thing ever…

“I want to be a parent someday,” Rising Star said. “With a nice mare. University educated. Maybe some sort of geologist,” he added absentmindedly.

Sparkler pressed her lips into a flat line and regarded the subtle hint with narrowed eyes, staring down at Rising Star, who was sprawled in the grass.

“But if a certain unicorn filly was to not attend university, or not finish university, well, I don’t think she would be as attractive. I need a perfect mare for my foals. And she needs to be smart,” Rising Star said, now resting his head on the grass.

“Your foals?” Sparkler asked.

“I think I’d like a few, but not right away. Being a unicorn, I have high standards. I cannot have just anypony mothering my foals. I dunno, I might even want to start a herd if I found the right like minded mares. I am all for mare empowerment,” Rising Star said.

“Is that so?” Sparkler asked.

“I’d need a mother that would be willing to go to war for her foals. Now that I’ve seen that take place, I don’t think I could settle for anything less,” Rising Star commented. “And I think I would want a pegasus grandmare to look after my foals, and maybe an earth pony grandmare as well, because I would want them well rounded with educated with different points of view, so they could be open minded to other ponies.”

“Wow, you do have standards,” Sparkler said, nodding.

“And she needs impeccable table manners,” Rising Star quipped, nodding enthusiastically as he lay in the grass. “Somepony has to teach the little unicorn foals courtly manners. Unicorns have such high societal demands, and good manners are of vital importance.”

“Good luck finding such a perfect creature,” Sparkler said.

“I know, it is the impossible dream,” Rising Star said.

Princess Luna, now a prisoner, settled into the overstuffed chair in Derpy’s living room, as so many other ponies had done before her. The chair was old, and had a long history. It had been returned to a second hoof shop so many times, and had seen so many owners. While it looked a little ratty, it is still supremely comfortable, and Luna would have gladly considered it her throne. It became a perfect place to sit when two small foals squeezed into the chair on each side of her, snuggling up against her.

She turned and studied the three ponies on the couch, all of them looking a little worried. They sat huddled together, and it was obvious to any observer that they all loved one another a great deal. Luna resolved to make sure this love endured. She then turned to her gaze to Twilight Sparkle, who sat on a large cushion on the floor, also studying the three ponies on the couch, looking just a little confused.

“I think,” Luna began, “that we should dispense with all formality and simply speak to one another as ponies. There has been enough protocol as of late.”

“I agree,” Twilight replied.

The three ponies on the couch nodded.

“Berry Punch, why did you do this?” Luna asked, straight forward and blunt.

“For my foa-”

“No,” interrupted Luna, “any answer but that one. That is the easy answer. Just like I turned into Nightmare Moon because I was jealous of my sister’s day.”

Berry Punch glared at Luna, looking her in the eye quite fearlessly. Luna did not seem the slightest bit bothered by this. Rather, she looked rather amused and maybe a bit grateful, a faint smile on her lips and her eyes bright and merry.

“I wanted her to pay for what she’s done. I want all of them to pay for what they’ve done. But that mare, she failed in her duty, and she damn near ruined something beautiful,” Berry grunted, her gaze never leaving Luna’s.

“That’s better,” Luna said, nodding slightly. She cast her gaze upon Twilight, and saw Twilight was gazing at her curiously, her head tilted to the side.

“Buckminster, how do you feel about what has taken place?” Luna asked.

“I have conflicting emotions,” Bucky confessed. “I suppose part of me wants to see my mother suffer because of what she did. Part of me is flattered that Berry is placing me on a pedestal. I’ve never had anypony do that for me before. I’ve never been that important. I don’t know how to feel about it. It is causing me a great deal of emotional distress. Having a mare declare her love for you and then go off and declare war for you kind of makes you feel good,” Bucky admitted, leaning closer to Berry Punch as he did so.

“Bucky deserves better,” Derpy said, closing one eye and staring at Luna with her one good orb. “I keep going back and forth. Part of me wishes I had been there with Berry, kicking the stuffing out of her,” Derpy added, casting a one eyed glance at Twilight.

“Assault is wrong Miss Hooves,” Twilight admonished.

“Now wait Twilight, let us establish a few facts here. Berry, did you appropriately deliver the declaration of war?” Luna asked, her brows furrowing.

“With a slap over the chops and the verbal declaration required,” Berry Punch answered with a faint nod.

“Alright then. At that point, under Equestrian law, Berry was free to kill that mare without consequence. The butler, well, that is just dirty pool to kill the hired help. But Buckminster’s mother, Berry would have been within her every right to kill her, so let us all acknowledge Berry’s restraint in dealing with her,” Luna announced, her eyes meeting briefly with every eye in the room. She gave a soft squeeze to the two foals in the chair with her, feeling them squirm against her sides.

Twilight Sparkle visibly deflated, her head dropping low and her wings drooping.

“We cannot punish Berry for the assault, as heinous as it might have been. She should instead be commended on her mercy,” Luna said, her words slow and careful. “What Berry Punch needs to answer for, is starting a war. And this is a far more serious issue. We cannot determine the penalties for this action now. That can only be done at the end, when both sides sit down and peace is declared. So long as nopony actually dies from this, I would highly recommend leniency Twilight Sparkle, when you determine the punishment for what has taken place. Berry Punch, if I were you, I would pray that nopony dies. The punishment for brokering a war that causes death are harsh indeed,” Luna said, now staring directly at Berry Punch.

“Thank you Luna, for some perspective,” Twilight Sparkle said, taking a deep breath and sighing with relief. Twilight was secretly grateful that Luna was stepping in and restoring some sense of order, some sense of right and wrong. All of this was a lot to take in all at once. And Luna seemed to be able to do it with such grace and aplomb. Twilight Sparkle made mental notes to review Luna’s behaviours and actions.

“I don’t want my sister in trouble,” Piña said sadly.

“Do not worry dear heart, I think this will be alright,” Luna said, comforting the small foal. “This needed to happen. The old treaties are now destroyed and new treaties can now be created. Ones that are fair to all sides. Perhaps Twilight Sparkle could broker some meaningful settlement of peace between both parties. Would be a worthwhile display of her leadership now that she is Chancellor,” Luna said, giving Twilight a pointed look.

“It is indeed very flattering to become the spoils of war, a trophy,” Bucky muttered, mostly to himself when the room fell silent.

Derpy poked him with a hoof and shot him a dirty one eyed glare. “This is your fault,” she sneered at Berry Punch. “You and your feminism and all those big words. Now Bucky has a big head,” the grey mare grumbled.

“If I may say so, I do not agree with my sister’s stance on herd marriage. I wish all three of you the best of luck, and you have my blessing, for whatever it is worth. My views are about one thousand years old and outdated though, so take everything I say with a grain of salt,” Luna said with a soft chuckle.

“Thank you,” three ponies said in unison, words that sounded well practiced together.

“You have mine as well,” Twilight Sparkle added, feeling the need to match Luna’s graciousness.

“Twilight Sparkle, if I may suggest a course of action,” Luna asked.

“Of course Luna, you’ve been very reasonable,” Twilight responded.

“Might I recommend that you use your new authority and require Berry Punch to marry. Soon. I do believe that placing her into a position of real responsibility for her fellow herdmates may level out some of her more wild behaviours. Make her obligated. Craft a shackle for her, as it were,” Luna explained.

“I will take that into consideration,” Twilight said, nodding as she did so.

“And Derpy, keep your flock safe. Keep Berry safe from herself. Do not allow her to do any further foolish action,” Luna advised.

“Okay,” Derpy agreed. “I plan to be in charge anyway.”

Berry grunted a non verbal agreement and said nothing.

“Berry?” Luna asked, her eyes narrowing and her ears folding back against her skull.

“What?” Berry asked, reluctantly receiving Derpy’s hoofs on physical affection after Derpy’s announcement of being in charge.

“I find it interesting that modern feminism is more or less a rehash of the militant culture of warmongering mares from one thousand years ago,” Luna stated, looking very thoughtful. “Right down to worthy stallions becoming a cause for war.”

Berry turned away from Luna’s gaze finally, unable to meet her eye.

“Oh, do not mistake my words, perhaps warmongering stings a little bit right now, but I was quite shocked to discover that I was already a feminist in these modern times,” Luna explained patiently, her words trying to restore Berry’s gaze to her .

Berry Punch turned and looked slowly at Luna, their eyes meeting once again.

“A good father is more valuable than all of the wealth I own in Canterlot. Worth more than the entire contents of my treasury. It isn’t selfish to want these things. A good father worthy of fathering foals is hard to find. And he should be sheltered, treasured, and protected. Fatherhood, just as motherhood, is a sacred institution. Even with the current trouble, you did right in laying a solid claim to Buckminster and then moving to protect him. Herds were made to protect a good stallion. Even after all this time, we are still slaves to certain instincts, certain animal urges. This was a mistake worth making. Somehow, we will move past all of this and this will become a marvelous footnote in Equestrian history. I suppose I shall have to endeavor to spend a bit more time writing our history,” Luna said, squeezing the foals at her sides and trying to reassure everypony in the room.

“I suddenly want to talk to my father,” Twilight said, sniffling.

Author's Note

A chapter consisting almost entirely of dialogue. Lots of different viewpoints here.

I saw in the comments where people mistakenly believe that Bucky is property or a slave or something... Nothing could be further than the truth.

Anyway, allow the speculation over the current reveals to take place.

Berry isn't actually in trouble for the assault. People focused so much on the assault, and I wanted them to focus on the assault. The assault was just another case of misdirection, to draw in your emotions and make you check your values. The assault was one tiny detail in a much bigger picture, and I think only one commenter in the comments section actually saw the bigger picture. Once war had been declared, it ceased to be assault. As intended, I was able to get a few people lost in the details and focused on one forced perspective because of the emotional gutcheck being delivered.

People were so focused on the assault and being angry over it that they completely neglected to see the much larger picture being painted, or at least being scribbled in, against the historical backdrop.

In the first few rough drafts I created, Berry actually kills Bucky's mother. And Twilight Sparkle is forced to understand the social justice aspect of Equestrian law, as there was no way that Berry could actually be punished for the murder, because it wasn't murder. It was the first casualty of war. And Twilight Sparkle struggled to understand how laws like these had been written, and would be forced to spend a lot of time studying Equestrian history, much of which was written by Celestia herself. A disturbing revelation. Don't worry, more stuff from this direction is still coming. Twilight is going to get a mysterious package in the mail with some very different details about the Shetland clearances, a very detailed ledger. And it is going to push her right over the brink.

In time, this act of killing changed to allow another layer of social stratification to be revealed. The right name and an endless supply of bits can get you anything in Canterlot, meaning that the upper upper class have access to medical services that the lower classes could only dream of. I felt that this was far more damning of the social system and another worthy gut check.

Ultimately though, I have failed. I like my comedies Grecian in nature, and nopony has died. So this isn't very funny by my own standards. My apologies, please forgive me, but nopony is actually going to die. I hope you can overlook this grievous error on my part. I promised a comedy, and I have left out the key element.

Chapter 42
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 42

“I want her head!”

Princess Celestia leveled her gaze at the mare sitting opposite of her at the table. Buckminster’s mother, Primrose Propers. An absolutely awful example of what a unicorn could be. Unicorns like her were the reason why Princess Celestia had to create her school in the first place.

“Your Ladyship, may I remind you, it was your family that created those laws that allow the declaration of war and the freedom from consequences afterwards. May I also remind you that your family used that law to kill quite a number of rivals and then immediately sued for peace afterwards, allowing you to indiscriminately kill your foes and then pay a pittance to remove yourself from any responsibility,” Princess Celestia said in frigid tones to the hated mare across the table.

“How dare you say such things!” Primrose reprimanded. “May I remind you that you would not even have your tacky crown and the throne of Equestria without my family! Princess Platinum backed your gambit because she trusted you as a neutral party among the noble unicorns, the servile pegasi, and those filthy mud ponies.”

“Yes, a family that you married into, so not your family at all. I remember when your ancestors scrubbed my chamber pots,” Princess Celestia snapped.

Primrose looked mortified for a moment and then regained her composure. “That mare came to my home and viciously assaulted me for no reason at all! I demand that you do something at once, you, you, you pretender to the throne!” Primrose shrieked.

“And you do not seem any worse for wear,” Princess Celestia retorted.

“That is not the point! I am not obligated to suffer like those lower class wretches! I demand you do something at once or I will make it my life’s mission to see that the political power that House Avarice affords you dries up!” Primrose threatened.

For a brief moment, Princess Celestia entertained the notion of declaring war upon House Avarice and obliterating the obnoxious noblemare. It was certainly tempting. A little too tempting. Princess Celestia decided it was time to end the meeting.

“Begone, I have heard your pleas, you have no grounds. This meeting is over. Threaten the Crown again and it will mean war,” Princess Celestia said to the now staggered mare who had her mouth hanging open.

After speaking her piece, Princess Celestia simply blinked away.

In her private quarters, Celestia looked over her pile of messages. There were guards volunteering to go take Ponyville. Guards who probably intended to surrender the moment they arrived. Word had spread fast. At least the war with Ponyville was nothing to worry about. The other war was far more worrisome.

There was a message from Luna describing her views on the current crisis, including multiple mentions not to worry, a stack of messages from various Canterlot nobles demanding action be taken and for the Crown to actually do something for once, rather than sit back and grow fat from taxes.

The final message proved to be the most interesting. It had the noble seal of Clan Pickled and it was a message from Keg Smasher, High Laird of the Isles.

Celestia sighed. Under the current political conditions, the Crown was forced not to acknowledge any title greater than Laird, or landowner among Clan Pickled. The simple truth was, Keg Smasher would make for a fine High Chief. Or even a Prince. Celestia liked the rowdy pegasus a great deal. She cracked open the seal and unrolled the scroll, seeing that Keg Smasher had written this himself in his funny scrawling script. Celestia felt warmed by the gesture and appreciated it. Keg Smasher could have had a scribe write it for him in fine perfect script, but he had instead done it himself, pen in mouth.

As Celestia read the letter, she laughed a little, then cried a little, and then, after a long time of simply reading, she heaved a sigh of relief. The rowdy pegasus had sent a little hope in Celestia’s direction, and she felt most grateful.

“Are you sure you aren’t angry with me?”

Bucky considered the words carefully, exchanging a glance with Derpy as he did so. He felt Derpy’s feathers brush against him slightly.

“I am not angry with you,” Bucky said. “All of this is a mess, but we will move through this together.”

“I’m a little angry with you,” Derpy confessed. “The more I think about it, the more I realise I should have been there with you, you stupid numbskull. You left me behind. You took away my choice of going with you as a friend and a soon to be fellow-wife.”

“I’m sorry,” Berry Punch apologised, no traces of mirth in her voice.

“What you did was stupid! What if you had been hurt!” Derpy growled, reaching out and delivering a powerful swat to Berry Punch’s muzzle.

Berry sat in shock from the blow, blinking and looking surprised. “I love you too, I’ll try not to let you down again. I really am sorry,” she said, unable to meet Derpy’s gaze, and not because of Derpy’s eyes. “Bucky, if you want a free shot, here is your chance. I have it coming,” Berry invited.

Bucky reached up with one foreleg, extended it, and gently brushed the side of Berry’s face where Derpy had swatted her. “You crazy crazy mare. I don’t know what I am going to do with you,” Bucky admitted.

“Nopony else would have her at this point,” Derpy snarked. “We’re stuck with this numbskull.”

“So, one somewhat broken snob, one numbskull, and one very patient pegasus who watches over us both,” Bucky said, taking everything into account.

“I’m not perfect,” Derpy confessed.

“Oh yes you are,” Bucky said, grabbing her suddenly and pulling her close. “I am a high society snob. I might be broken, but I do not accept anything less than perfection.”

Derpy’s face turned a deep shade of purple and she began to stammer wordlessly as Bucky developed a case of wandering hooves. She waggled her eyebrows seductively.

“Explain me then,” Berry challenged, raising her gaze to meet Bucky’s.

“Still perfect,” Bucky admitted.

“I’m not sure I deserve that,” Berry said, sounding uncertain.

“Hush numbskull,” Bucky ordered.

“Make me…” Berry said with a bit of a challenge.

A second later, the earth pony was being subdued by the pegasus while the unicorn silenced the earth pony the only way he could, with a passionate kiss on the lips. The pegasus had a terrible case of exploratory wingtips, allowing her feathers to travel everywhere as she held the earth pony and kept her pinned. The earth pony struggled to laugh because her mouth was a little busy.

“UGH!” Sparkler said. “Get a room if you are going to do that!” She stood on the stairs, watching the adults on the living room floor. “Seriously, just go get a room, shag one another, get it out of your systems.”

“We’ve waited this long, we’re going to wait until marriage,” Derpy said, still pinning the squirming giggling earth pony mare. “I want to be a good example for you,” Derpy explained, smiling at Sparkler.

“Yeah, but I am going to go blind if this keeps up. Or develop a complex. Or become afraid to leave my room,” Sparkler protested.

Bucky ceased his assault and let go of Berry. He focused on Derpy instead, taking the mare by surprise. Berry scrambled away, crawling on her belly, giggling like mad.

“Aw, mom is happy,” Sparkler said, watching her mother pin Bucky to the floor and take control of the situation. She slammed him down a few times to establish dominance and Sparkler took notes. Sparkler took note of her mother’s heavy grunting and snorting and felt a little alarmed. She felt a brief moment of pity for Bucky.

“I want little brothers, dad,” Sparkler requested.

Bucky froze completely, which caused Derpy to pull away in alarm. Bucky lay on the floor, completely non-responsive.

“Bucky?” Derpy said, poking him with a hoof.

The prone unicorn did not reply.

Berry crawled back over, still on her belly, and prodded Bucky with her hoof, and no reply. Bucky usually responded to Berry’s hoof prods… everypony had noticed that.

“Bucky, say something, are you having a panic attack?” Berry asked, shoving him roughly with her hoof.

“No, I’m fine,” Bucky said in a low strained voice. “Maybe not fine.” He lay on the floor unmoving, staring up at the ceiling. One side of his face twitched, the paralysed side of his face stayed still.

“I’m sorry, I thought it would be alright to call you that,” Sparkler said, finally understanding what had happened.

“I’m glad you did,” Bucky said, still staring upward. “Just caught me off guard. I guess Dinky will call me that now.”

“Dinky keeps asking me about it,” Sparkler said. “Piña too, but that gets a little complicated because she is Berry’s little sister.”

“I guess we need to talk about this,” Bucky admitted.

“More words,” Derpy said, sighing. “What is there to talk about? Dinky is going to have a daddy, Piña might as well be Berry’s foal, and both of them love you to pieces. Just let things happen,” Derpy said, pressing her wingtip down on Bucky’s lips.

“It wouldn’t bother me if Piña called you daddy,” Berry said, collapsing down on top of Bucky’s barrel and crushing him. She lay there, sprawled over Bucky, looking thoughtful.

Sparkler came over and tackled her mother, crushing the pegasus down to the floor. She pressed her face into her mother’s neck and inhaled deeply, smelling her mother’s scent. “Thank you for everything you have given me,” Sparkler whispered. “You gave me a life, and I cannot thank you enough.”

Derpy began to snuffle, wiping at her eyes with a fetlock. “Stop it Sparky,” she murmured. “I’m really emotional lately.”

Dinky came trotting down the stairs, Piña just behind her, yawning and now awake from her nap. She wasted no time in joining the pony pile, vigourously rubbing against her mother, and Piña piled in on top of her sister, who was still sprawled over Bucky.

“Dinky, you have a daddy,” Sparkler said, grabbing her little sister and squeezing her tightly. Derpy squirmed around until she could get her forelegs around both of her foals, and she began to squish them in the most motherly way possible.

“What about me?” Piña asked, raising her head.

“You can call Bucky whatever you are comfortable with,” Berry said. “Forget all about the complicated stuff for now.”

“Bucky, are you crying?” Sparkler asked.

Bucky made no reply as his eyes flooded with tears.

Derpy, hearing Sparkler’s words, moved to comfort the now emotionally fragile unicorn, his moods as variable as a leaf on the breeze as of late.

Pony pile dynamics caused a major shift of distributed pony mass, with Derpy’s pony pile merging with Berry’s pony pile, and suddenly, Bucky found himself buried under a writhing mass of ponies. Dinky claimed the top of the pile, and began to pull Piña up there with her, sitting on top of Sparkler, who was piled on top of Derpy, who was sprawled over Berry and Bucky.

Not all that long ago, such an act would have caused outright panic.

Now, the panic was only a mild panic, and Bucky was able to cope with it. He lay pinned, pressed under a ponderous mass of ponies, feeling a whole lot better about life.

Derpy’s navel was pressed tightly against the side of Bucky’s face, so he turned his head, wedging his muzzle into a very delicate area on the grey mare.

Derpy wiggled, threatening the pony pile dynamic of stability, which was tenuous at best, and haphazard at worst. The pile was structurally unsound. Unicorns did not make good foundations for anything. Society, empires, pony piles…

Bucky blew a long raspberry, which completely wrecked Derpy’s ability to provide stability for her distributed load bearing mass she provided for the ponies above her. The raspberry vibrated the poor mare in the space just below her navel, and Bucky could feel her belly button on his chin.

Derpy had an outie, but he already knew that.

The pony pile suffered catastrophic collapse, and Dinky and Piña tumbled to the floor. Sparkler almost squished Dinky as she slid off, letting out a giggling cry as she went.

“Some jerk blew a raspberry right in between my te-”

Derpy was cut off by Berry’s hoof pressing into her mouth, Berry giggling madly.

“Mommy had a raspberry where?” Dinky asked, blinking, rubbing her bumblebee cutie mark, which she had landed on.

“In a very ticklish place,” Sparkler said.

“I know where,” Piña said, blushing, turning even pinker than she was. Her ears drooped in embarrassment.

“Piña, shush!” Berry said, still giggling.

“Adult areas. Where the snorgasm happens,” Piña announced.

“Oh my,” Sparkler said, turning purple-pinker and beginning to giggle. “Poor mom. She’s already so frustrated.”

Derpy pushed Berry’s hoof away. “Bucky, I am going to wreck you, just so you know. No more nice mare,” Derpy threatened. “You just wait.”

Derpy rose up onto her hooves unsteadily, her wings half flared. She shuddered, giving herself a good shake. She felt warm and flustered.

It is interesting to note that pegasi physiology was geared towards turning their body into one big heat sink, and pegasi were prone to overheating from physical exertion. Their wings were filled with spongy tissues that could be flooded with blood, allowing for increased airflow over a large amount of surface area, rapidly cooling their body. In order to maximise the amount of surface area, the wings were capable of extending forcefully outward to their full length, each feather lifting away and extending outward away from the skin, allowing for the maximum amount of airflow to cool the overheated pegasus in a most efficient manner.

Pegasi called this much needed survival adaptation ‘the wing boner’ and every pegasus had stories of it happening at the most embarrassing times.

Her flared wings were not enough to cool her rapidly overheating body and Derpy’s brain released a flood of chemicals to trigger emergency heat dumping as the pegasus mare thought about taking something from Bucky that he could only give away once. She wanted it more than anything else in the whole wide world.

The crack her wings made as they ejected outwards was almost supersonic, very much like the crack of a whip, and it sent the foals scattering, another useful biological adaptation, creating privacy for more foal making.

The extended wings also created the most useful hoof holds, allowing for the violent and athletic sex that the pegasi were known for.

Sexual arousal also triggered the magically charged pegasus adrenal glands, which made their skin harden, which in turn caused their entire body to suffer a rock hard state, which is part of the reason why pegasi were known as brutes. They suffered full body erections during the height of arousal.

Only the very brave, the very durable, or the very stupid took pegasi as mates if they were not pegasi themselves.

Bucky was not very brave and he certainly was not very durable, but he had one thing in spades.

Derpy stood over Bucky and Berry, her wings spread wide, smiling a very violent and predatory smile as she stared down at the unicorn and the earth pony she had claimed as her own.

Author's Note

This chapter suffered three major rewrites, most of which took place in the growing family dynamic in the latter half of the chapter.

Pony pile dynamics had to be created in order to express the snugglocity of the situation in the proper way, which can only be measured along the carefully calculated cuddle-curve dynamic theory.

Sort of like a bell curve but only a lot more adorable.

I am still working on the unified ponies posing as particles theory, and various sub theories of attraction among the particles in their various states.

Let me know if I missed something. Yes, I spelled snugglocity correctly. Don't bother.

Chapter 43
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 43

The royal train car was well appointed. Full of comfortable seats, a few small day beds for reclining equine forms, and all manner of delicious snacks, it was truly a small palace on rails. The car itself was packed with royalty and nobles, a delegation headed to the independent republic of Ponyville, now an enclave within Equestria.

Now that the shock had worn off, Celestia was actually proud of Twilight Sparkle, and intended to tell her so. Twilight Sparkle had not moved against her, or at least that is what Celestia had believed, Twilight Sparkle had moved to protect Ponyville. And Celestia hoped that her hunch was right. Celestia refused to believe that her student, her pupil, her most trusted friend, would ever actually move against her. She had to believe it or else the foundation of long standing trust would now be gone.

And there were others who shared Celestia’s belief. Night Light, Twilight Sparkle’s father, Twilight Velvet, her mother, Shining Armor, her brother, and Cadance, her sister in law, who had done much to comfort Celestia and help Celestia see reason. All of whom were currently in the train car. All of whom were fiercely proud of her for doing what she did. And Celestia had been moved into a position of agreement. Twilight Sparkle had done the right thing. Twilight Sparkle had almost always done the right thing.

It was Celestia who currently wondered if she herself had done the right thing.

“Cadance, are you sure this is going to be a good course of action?” Celestia asked, seeking reassurance from the bright pink alicorn currently curled up against her.

“Auntie, I assure you, it was love that brought us to this state of affairs, and love will get us out. This is a little hiccup, just a little rough spot. I believe this can be smoothed over,” Cadance reassured, giving Celestia a nuzzle. Cadance had always been more pegasus in her means of communication, having once been a pegasus herself.

“But bringing back herd marriage. Officially sanctioned herd marriage. After all of the trouble it caused. It had to go,” Celestia said, comforted somewhat by Cadance’s nuzzle. Cadance was well suited to being the Princess of Love, Celestia reflected, being such a physically oriented creature derived from pegasus stock. Pegasi were always hooves on in everything they did, and Cadance was no different. The pink alicorn now began to rub the side of her face against Celestia’s long neck, causing Celestia to relax considerably.

“And now it has to come back,” Cadance replied, feeling a warm happy sensation from feeling Celestia’s soft pelt against her cheek. “At least in Ponyville. Restrict it to one city only. Have Twilight Sparkle pass a law allowing it, and when Twilight Sparkle inevitably hands Ponyville back to you once her conditions are met, keep the law on the books in the name of ‘fairness’, that way, everypony gets what they want. And you can save face by being the fair and just ruler. You do not get blamed for changing the law empire wide, and they cannot fault you for being a gracious ruler when you settle this dispute and sue for peace.”

“That is brilliant Cadance,” Celestia said. “This is why I moved you to the Crystal Empire,” Celestia remarked.

“Which still technically has herd marriage on the books and is currently being ignored I might add,” replied Cadance.

Celestia pursed her lips together and looked thoughtful. Cadance was telling the truth. Technically, the Crystal Empire was outside of Equestria, so it should not matter. “What is your own opinion on this manner? Would you share Shining Armor with another mare?” Celestia asked in a low voice.

“The right mares, certainly,” Cadance replied.

Celestia sat, genuinely shocked.

“How could I be selfish and keep him all to myself? He is going to make a wonderful father once I can get him to relax and lighten up a bit. Love is love is love. Our family could only be improved by making it larger. I would get to watch Shining Armor be a father and interact with other mares, I would get a chance to see him as he really is, from an outside perspective other than my own exclusive perspective. I would get a chance to open my heart to my fellow-wives, to test myself, to see if my values are as strong as I claim they are. Adversity brings growth and chances for improvement. I would get a chance to see if friendship really was magic, and if it could survive at the next level of social operation, that of applying those values in a family setting, to see if sharing, caring, loyalty, honesty, and all those other values can hold true under a real test of fire, because marriage is the ultimate testbed of one’s values. When Shining Armor and I had our first fight, I thought my world was ending, my confidence completely shattered, and I didn’t feel worthy of being the Princess of Love. I had failed in my duty. It was a reality check on everything I believed in and Shining helped me put all of the pieces back together. He was terrified that I did not love him anymore. We were both very vulnerable and exposed after that squabble. We both grew a great deal. Now, add a couple of mares that were my most trusted and loyal friends and add them to this situation, and I would welcome the chances for growth, opportunity, and self improvement,” Cadance said in one very long winded bit of exposition.

“When you put it that way, it seems reasonable,” Celestia replied.

“I wonder what this lack of growth has robbed society of,” Cadance said, looking thoughtful, now covering her auntie with a wing and going for a full body rub.

“That is not fair Cadance,” Celestia grumped, feeling a bit miffed with her niece.

“You do not deny that it is true though,” Cadance acknowledged, attempting to merge with her aunt. Celestia had the most wonderful pelt.

Cadance’s physical affections were creating floods of oxytocin between the two mares, bringing them ever closer. Bonds that lasted centuries took effort to develop.

“Berry Punch brought us to war,” Celestia said distractedly, enjoying Cadance’s affections. It seemed as though all of her worries were being soothed away.

“I would go to war for Shining Armor,” Cadance confessed. “I would have to make a grand gesture worthy of his love though, like razing a city or sacking a county.”

“That is not funny Cadance,” Celestia admonished, trying to not crack a smile.

“I’m not laughing,” Cadance said.

Celestia suffered a painful start as she realised that Cadance was not joking, what she had said was not said in jest. She turned to look at her niece, another alicorn that she trusted implicitly. For a brief moment, Celestia wondered if love might be a threat to the empire, a source of destabilization. Cadance was, in her heart, a hot blooded bad tempered pegasus held back by a thin alicorn veneer.

Berry Punch had offered up a few injuries to express her ire. Celestia realised that Cadance would have leveled the house to a pile of rubble or worse. It was a sobering thought. Cadance was the alicorn of love, love had passion, emotion, love was raw. Love was possessive and protective.

Love had always been the cause of so many wars, and Celestia now saw Cadance in an entirely new light. Cadance made grand gestures of her love and affection. Her gestures of war would be epic. It made Celestia squirm.

“What would you have done in Berry Punch’s position?" Celestia asked bluntly, needing to know, dreading the answer. “If somepony had left the love of your life broken, damaged, and badly hurt?”

“I certainly would not show her level of restraint. You were lucky auntie, that it was only an earth pony that had started the war,” Cadance said grimly. “I would have brought a flock and the war would have began in earnest immediately after the declaration.”

Celestia cringed at hearing the words.

“That house, not one stone would be left standing. I would leave behind a smoking crater. I would run them down in the street and trample them under my hooves. I would-”

“Cadance! Enough, stop being a pegasus, I cannot bear it,” Celestia said, her eyes clenching shut.

Cadance blinked, snapping out of her momentary angry spell. “I’m sorry auntie, I do not know what came over me. Just the thought of somebody hurting Shining. I thought about Chrysalis for a moment and everything began to flood out, forgive me,” Cadance begged. Cadance’s distress was visible, and Celestia tried to calm her niece. Pegasi were such flighty creatures, and so much of Cadance’s pegasus nature dominated her new form. Much like Twilight Sparkle still retained so many unicorn traits.

These faults were their strengths, Celestia knew this and celebrated it.

The train pulled into the station in a cloud of steam and smoke. A crowd had gathered. Banners were displayed proudly in such a location that it would be the first thing a pony saw upon stepping off the train.

Princess Luna was nowhere to be seen.

Twilight Sparkle waited, surrounded by her trusted friends. The truce was a chance for her to display her sense of civility. She looked forward to showing Celestia just what she was capable of, that she too could run an empire, only without all the ugly bits.

The doors opened and the first pony off of the train was Celestia, who was not wearing her crown or regalia, just as Luna had not worn hers. The crowd cheered a little bit, some of them confused, unsure of how they should greet the now foreign dignitary. Cadance came next and Twilight Sparkle could feel her heart jump up into her throat.

What she saw next broke her completely.

When her parents and Shining Armor stepped down off of the train, Twilight Sparkle became a foal again. All thoughts of public decorum died. She began to bawl from her raw emotions and ran forward to embrace her parents, sobbing pitifully.

There was a very touching moment in the family that the public realised that they were intruding upon. Many turned or looked away out of respect. Quite a few turned to their own families and had a moment of warm affection.

Twilight Sparkle’s sobs could be heard all over the trainyard, and Celestia had a powerful reminder that, even if still flawed, not all Canterlot unicorns were bad sorts.

Leaving Twilight with her family, Celestia followed a charcoal coloured pegasus named Thunderlane, hoping to see Luna, her sister, who was not there to greet her at the train station.

“Ma’am, the prisoners are all secured in here. Well, they live in here. They are actually free to roam the town. Seems cruel to keep them locked up,” Thunderlane said. “We are many things, but we are not cruel.”

“Thank you for your graciousness and your kindness towards my loyal guard,” Celestia said, thanking the pegasus.

She pushed open the door and peered inside. She was immediately hit with the smell of urine, which shocked her. Her nose crinkled. It was dark inside. It reeked of alcohol. There were bodies all over the floor, along with dozens of bottles of all kinds, beer, wine, and cider. She could see Luna sprawled on a couch, still drinking, currently chugging down a bottle of wine as Celestia had opened the door.

Thunderlane, sensing trouble, took off.

Luna’s only greeting was a thunderous belch.

Beside Luna sat an older ivory-coloured unicorn stallion that Celestia did not know or recognise, and he was cuddled against Luna in a most infuriatingly familiar fashion.

Both of them were deep into their cups, as drunk as lords.

They had completely obliterated the guard and were the last two ponies still conscious. The urine smell came from puddles pooled around sprawled out backsides.

Celestia’s thoughts of disgust were interrupted by Luna farting a trumpeting blast and giggle-snorting repeatedly.

“Aye lass, yer a wee pretty maid,” the unknown stallion confessed drunkenly.

Luna began to giggle even more, leaning on the stallion and taking another long pull from her bottle.

“What is the meaning of this?” Celestia demanded. A stallion on the floor, passed out, farted loudly, practically beneath Celestia’s hooves.

“I was appointed to keep up the morale of these fine service ponies. We had ourselves a party,” the stallion slurred.

“I had to lea-hiccup-lead by example,” Luna explained, hiccupping as she did so. “We’ve been up all ni-hiccup-ight. They all fell on du-hiccup-ty and somepony had to keep watch-hiccup-”

“Luna, what are you doing?” Celestia said. “And who is that on the couch with you?”

“This is Bar-hiccup-ley O’Blivion, and last night, some time after mid-hiccup-night, he felt me up a bit and I -hiccup- ran away and he chased me, and then after that -hiccup- I chased him, and then af-hiccup-ter that, we drank a whole lot, and then, -hiccup- we shagged and oh boy, it has been a long time since I’ve had a good and proper sha-hiccup-gging,” Luna explained, completely and utterly sloshed.

Celestia stepped away, backing out of the building. She took one deep breath and slammed the door.

“It isn’t any-hiccup-thing serious!” Luna hollered from inside. “Just a little chase and some frien-hiccup-dly shagging!”

Thoroughly disgusted with everything in life, Celestia strode away from the building and went off to collect her thoughts.

Author's Note

Finally, Cadance. Only took me 100k words to finally bring her into the story as promised.

Sorry.

Did I mention that this was going to be an epic novel?

Comments below! Become verbose. I am sure there is plenty to say now, and lots to discuss.

Let me know if I missed anything or if Gdocs gobbling up any words.

Chapter 44
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 44

Twilight Sparkle sat in her library, surrounded by her family. It was a private family moment, with her mother, her father, Spike, her brother, and Cadance. All of them sat looking at her, all with very different expressions on their faces. Her mother looked happy to see her. Her father looked proud, as he had always looked proud. Spike looked confused, but the recent events had left him very confused. Cadance looked calm and supportive.

Shining Armor looked angry.

“Twilight dear, I am sure you had very good reasons for doing what you did. But I am very curious as to why you did them,” Twilight Velvet said to her daughter while leaning on her husband.

“I had a number of reasons mother,” Twilight answered. “I needed to make sure that Berry Punch was safe. I didn’t want members of House Avarice coming here and harming her, or killing her. Declaring independence for Ponyville allowed me to protect her. House Avarice doesn’t want to start a war with me. I’ve already been sent communications stating that they recognise my authority for the time being. So I have Berry Punch secured. Also, I intend to force Celestia’s hoof on a few issues. I will give Ponyville back when certain glaring issues have been addressed and a fair resolution is offered to all parties.”

“That seems reasonable,” Night Light said, looking at his daughter and considering her many words carefully. “And what do you intend to do with Berry Punch?”

“I don’t know yet,” Twilight admitted.

“She should be pardoned,” Shining Armor said.

“What?” Cadance gasped.

“You heard me. Pardoned,” Shining Armor insisted.

“How can you say that Shiny dear,” Twilight Velvet asked.

“Easy,” Shining replied. “Sure, the war looks bad, but it will allow Twily to fix things and it will allow both sides to talk and maybe sort things out fairly for both parties. None of this could be fixed without a state of war first. This is a war in name only. Berry Punch should be declared a national hero and offered a full pardon for what will eventually restore real peace. It is what I would do if I had it in my power. And now that the war is back on, I would use the current laws, created by House Avarice I might add, to try House Avarice for war crimes retroactively. The new state of war would allow for that to happen if a brave soul went forward to press charges when peace is sued for. I would strip them of their wealth, wreck their houses, and make them pay one thousand years of restitution to Clan Pickled for their horrible atrocities. And I would hold OUR family responsible as well. We had a part in all of this.”

“Shining, son, have I have ever told you how proud I am of you?” Night Light asked. “I cannot help but feel you are right. We in this room may not have actually had a hoof in what happened in the past, but we continue to profit from all the horrible things done.” The older stallion sounded terribly sad, Shining’s words settling in uncomfortably into his mind. There was a lot to answer for.

“Yes we do,” Twilight Velvet said despondently. “Every year we collect our tribute payment from House Avarice as part of the bleedingly cruel tax that is levied over the Shetland Isles. I just found out where that money came from when I refused to answer the summons and they sent the papers saying that we had violated the pact of mutual defense that existed between our houses. Shining Armor told me where that money came from. It made me sick. Actually sick.”

“Blood money,” Shining Armor spat.

“We are all war criminals,” Twilight Velvet said, the shock still slowly settling in. The sheer enormity of the situation finally resting on her shoulders. “We’ve been profiting from the blood money for almost a thousand years. There is no way we could pay it all back and absolve ourselves of wrongdoing. Shining Armor is right. We will have to pay our dues or become hypocrites.”

“This is becoming complicated,” Twilight said sadly.

“This is really confusing,” Spike agreed.

“Well then, we as a family need to do the right thing now. As a family. All of us. As soon as possible, we begin the legal proceedings to strip ourselves of our titles and our lands. We give up our wealth and any claims to what House Avarice collects. We quietly accept our lots with all the dignity we can muster and we become paupers,” Night Light said, his voice cracking with grief. “And when this ends, we be the brave souls that seek prosecution for the war crimes that have taken place, and throw in our lots with those to be punished. The courts will be merciful if we begin to make amends now.”

“Shining, you know more about all of this, is this the right thing to do?” Twilight Velvet asked her son, her eyes now teary.

“I don’t know,” Shining Armor admitted. “But it would be a good start.”

“So that’s it then. House Evening Star is no more,” Night Light said. “We begin again and do the right thing. We become the examples that we want to see in the world. I worked very hard to teach my foals these values and I will not be made a hypocrite. My only regret is not knowing sooner. I wonder how many other houses continue to make profit.”

“We cannot go home,” Twilight Velvet said, the truth of the situation settling in.

“Stay in Ponyville, the flock looks after their own,” Twilight Sparkle said, the real meaning of those words continuing to grow each day she heard them.

“Celestia is here in Ponyville and even though she is not here in full official capacity, we can begin by telling her,” Shining Armor said solemnly.

“I will begin to study and try to find a solution that is fair for all of us. To be honest, I do not fully understand what is going on,” Twilight Sparkle said to her family.

“House Avarice planned this well,” Shining Armor said. “I’ve been doing a little study myself. Twily isn’t the only scholar. This could potentially collapse most of the noble houses,” Shining Armor said.

“Suddenly I don’t feel right trying to punish Berry Punch,” Twilight Sparkle tearfully confessed.

“I don’t know what to say,” Cadance said. “I don’t think she should be pardoned. I think she needs some kind of punishment for what she has done, but it should be very lenient and more of a token gesture than anything else.”

“How can you say that Cadance? She’s the victim!” Shining Armor argued.

“Are we fighting?” Cadance asked, alarmed.

“No,” Shining said. “Look, I’m sorry, but all of this has my blood boiling and the more I learn about this, the worse it gets. I’ll try to not be so imposing of my opinion on others. I really am sorry. To all of you.”

“Twilight dear,” Twilight Velvet said to her daughter, “please do try to be merciful in whatever you choose to do. This whole situation is only going to become more and more complicated as past sins are compiled and old debts are called in. Now, more than ever, it is time for a gentle touch. That mare, Berry Punch, she did what she believed was right. She had no way of knowing just how much damage was actually being done. She started a war, she ended the peace, and as awful this is going to be, it needed to happen. Do not punish her for her courage.”

Twilight nodded and went to her mother, and, upon reaching her, began to hug her fiercely. The two mares shared a tearful moment together, bonding only as a mother and daughter could.

Spike, needing to hug somepony, and seeing Twilight was busy, ran to Night Light and began to squeeze Twilight Sparkle’s father. “I have a few gems that could help out,” Spike offered, causing Night Light to begin to sniffle.

Shining, seeing his family hugging, turned to Cadance and tackled her, kissing her neck noisily while he squeezed, feeling so many conflicting emotions as he did so.

A small flock of pegasi studied Celestia. Flitter and Cloudchaser watched her, while Rumble and Cloudstreaker hid behind their parents. Celestia watched the foals peering at her shyly, and she smiled at them. Thunderlane pranced on his hooves and looked at her sheepishly, with his head down low in supplication.

“Look, I had no idea what was going on in there,” Thunderlane apologised again. Flitter whacked him a good one upside the back of his head and Thunderlane groaned.

“So all of you are a herd,” Celestia stated, speaking exactly what was on her mind.

“Yes,” Thunderlane replied, rubbing the back of his head with a foreleg.

“Would you care to tell me more? It might be helpful. I would really like to know your perspectives,” Celestia said invitingly. “It might help me make things right.”

“What do you want to know?” Flitter asked.

“Everything,” Celestia said.

“We just want to raise our foals and have a large happy family,” Cloudchaser said.

“Who is in charge?” Celestia asked.

“Nopony really. We don’t have an alpha. We try to vote,” Thunderlane said. “It was my idea,” he added, looking very proud with himself.

“And this is why we love Thunderlane. He does so many stupid things that when he finally has a good idea, he comes across as being utterly brilliant by comparison,” Flitter giggled, her wings fluttering and her tail swishing.

“Well, speak for yourself sister, I love him because even though he is a total chowderhead, he is a wonderful father and a kind and attentive husband that does everything he can to keep me happy,” Cloudchaser said, causing Thunderlane to blush. “Being a good father will allow me to forgive almost anything. How could I not share with my sister such a good father? That would be selfish. My sister deserves to have a good father for her foals just as much as I do.”

“Interesting,” Celestia replied, now looking thoughtful.

“I came up with a rule that one of us cannot take sides in an argument. So if something happens, I can’t get somepony to side with me or they cannot get somepony to side with one of them, one of us always obligated to be the neutral party and make sure that that the two of us that are bickering stay nice to one another, and then kiss and apologise,” Thunderlane announced, looking very pleased with himself. He raised his head high and took on a very dashing stance, very nearly preening himself with pride.

“He did,” both Flitter and Cloudchaser said together.

“May I ask a personal question?” Celestia asked.

Cloudchaser looked annoyed and Flitter glared at her sister.

“If we can answer and it will help our cause, I will answer almost anything,” Flitter offered, smacking her sister with her wing as Cloudchaser made an annoyed snort.

“I am curious about your sleeping habits,” Celestia admitted, blushing faintly.

“Everypony has to ask that,” Cloudchaser grumbled.

“We all sleep in the big bed together,” Flitter replied, “even the foals. We believe that sleeping as a family creates strong bonds. It has certainly helped Cloudstreaker readjust back into family life. We will keep them with us until such a time they are ready to claim their own beds or we will kick them out. For other things…” Flitter said, her words trailing off as she tried to think of a nice way to put this while foals were present.

“We have a separate room and a smaller bed,” Cloudchaser continued. “A pair of us will go there for quiet time alone. My sister and I do not under any circumstances engage with one another or share Thunderlane together. We respect each others privacy and need for alone time. I get him one day, she gets him the next day, and if one of us is feeling extra spry, we have the option to ask one another for his company. Usually, we agree.”

“Yeah,” Thunderlane acknowledged, grinning. “They’re sweet with one another like that, offering to cook dinner in exchange for having some time with me. Makes me feel good knowing I am worth bargaining for.”

Both sisters rolled their eyes at once, a gesture that seemed that it happened quite a bit, given that Thunderlane was in fact, an actual chowderhead.

“You all seem to be very happy with one another,” Celestia observed.

“We are,” Flitter answered.

“I am extremely happy, I mean, look at these two,” Thunderlane said.

“I couldn’t be happier,” Cloudchaser replied.

As Celestia continued to talk to the trio, she thought about another trio of ponies that she desperately wanted to talk to. She hoped that she would be welcomed.

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay. I went out and watched 'Godzilla' earlier today.

Next chapter, Celestia meets with Bucky, Berry, and Derpy.

And thanks Bucky for his thoughtful and flattering letter.

More fallout revealed from the past. The source of much of the wealth in Canterlot. Lots of wrongness here. And as promised, Shining Armor's point of view.

Lemme know if I missed anything. I think I got it all, but Gdocs acts weird sometimes. And I do make topys.

Chapter 45
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 45

“I suppose you want to talk to me about what I did.”

The large white alicorn settled into the overstuffed chair and looked at the mare addressing her. “No actually,” Celestia replied. “I have no desire to talk about that. I came here for personal reasons. I received your letter Buckminster,” the alicorn mare stated.

Bucky, sitting on the floor, fell to the hardwood floorboards with a thump, looking very embarrassed. He had nearly forgotten about that during the recent events.

“I must say, I am very very flattered that somepony found me attractive,” Celestia admitted, causing Bucky to ignite. His blush intensified to the point where smoke began to waft away from his horn. “Do not look so surprised. Every mare wants to know that she is desirable and attractive. And I am still a mare, in spite of all I have become,” Celestia stated.

“I, uh, er, well…” Bucky trailed off.

“You are pretty,” Piña said, looking up at Celestia. She climbed up and straddled Bucky’s withers, rested one foreleg on the back of his head, and then she fanned his smoking horn with the other.

“Why thank you Piña,” Celestia said graciously. “I have been in contact with Keg Smasher,” she said to Berry Punch. “He should be contacting you soon.”

“Oh dear,” Berry Punch said.

“Try not to worry about too much for now,” Celestia soothed. “There are other issues to discuss.”

“I thought you didn’t want to discuss the whole war debacle,” Berry replied, looking somewhat confused.

“No, I do not, but I did come to discuss politics,” Celestia admitted. She watched Dinky crawl up on Bucky’s back and begin trying to shove Piña off. The two struggled while Bucky lay sprawled upon the floor.

“Politics,” Derpy mumbled. “Ugh.”

“Actually, I came about marriage. Which in your case, is going to be very political,” Celestia revealed, looking at the the ponies in the room with her. “Twilight Sparkle of course wants Berry bound to some position of social responsibility, and I agree that it would be for the best. I cannot perform the actual wedding, Twilight Sparkle is hesitant to do so, however…” Celestia fell silent and looked around the room. “Cadance is a foreign dignitary and she has the authority to do so. She is also the Princess of Love, and she wants a hoof in this. And I agree. We have discussed this, all of us, except for Luna and I.”

“Why haven’t you talked with Luna about this?” Bucky asked.

“I do not want to talk about it,” Celestia replied, shaking her head and snorting with disgust. “I cannot even begin to figure out where to start regarding the Luna situation.”

“There is a Luna situation?” Berry asked, looking Berry curious.

“Forget about it. You should be prepared for a wedding. It will be soon. Details will be incoming. Keg Smasher specifically asked for me to allow this, stating that he will help end the war at his end if I do. So I am going to acquiesce to his requests. I am unsure as to why he would request this as a condition for his agreement to sue for peace, but I do trust his judgment. He has been nothing but a good and fair ruler, working very hard to manage with what little bit he has,” Celestia explained.

Piña gave a cry and tumbled backwards after a particularly strong push from Dinky. She lost her balance and fell. She never hit the floor. Piña hovered, an inch above the floor. Celestia hadn’t done it, and Bucky’s horn was still smouldering but not lit.

Dinky’s horn was glowing brightly.

“Sorry,” Dinky apologised, hooking fetlocks with Piña and pulling her back up. The two foals hugged one another tightly, sitting on Bucky’s back.

It was an impressive display of magic and control, and Dinky had no idea that Celestia was intently studying her. Dinky was already powerful enough to lift another foal in her magic and had the mental fortitude to summon the will required.

“You seem to be doing very well Dinky,” Celestia praised.

“Bucky and Lyra keep teaching me stuff,” Dinky replied, blushing. “Lyra teaches me lots about magic theory and Bucky teaches me about force of will, focus, and control. I can drive a nail into the wall now just by thinking about it,”

“That is impressive for a foal your age. You have been blessed with very good teachers Dinky,” Celestia said, smiling at the foal.

“I can summon fire, but I know better than to actually do it. I can make liquids boil or become very cold. Berry gets me to reheat her coffee,” Dinky admitted, trying to not sound like she was bragging, even though she was clearly proud of what she could do.

“Tell her about the bread,” Piña giggled, which caused Dinky to giggle.

“No,” Berry said, shaking her head.

“Dinky is a bit of a prankster,” Derpy warned.

“She had Berry pretty good,” Bucky added.

“I enchanted a loaf of bread,” Dinky boasted. “I placed a sound spell on it.”

“Why place a sound spell on a loaf of bread?” Celestia asked, puzzled.

“When Berry went to cut the bread for breakfast, every time she sawed on the bread with the knife, it made rude farty noises,” Dinky confessed, giggling. Piña collapsed into Dinky’s embrace with the giggle-snorts.

Celestia covered her mouth with her fetlock and struggled not to laugh. She coughed instead, and had to keep coughing. Quite without meaning to, she tittered. She could not believe she was laughing at this.

“It was awful,” Bucky recalled. “I almost died from mortification. Berry would go to cut off a slice and the rude noises would fill the kitchen.”

The alicorn made a very unladylike snort.

“Troublesome little unicorn,” Derpy said, shaking her head.

“Well, I told you, little unicorns do that,” Bucky said.

“Little unicorns would not do that if big unicorns didn’t teach them prank magic,” Derpy retorted, glaring at Bucky, trying not to smile.

“Even worse, she enchanted Barley’s shoes,” Berry said, sighing. “Barley took the opportunity to dance a jig,” Berry said, her face breaking into a wide grin.

Celestia found herself laughing, quite against her will. And then she realised who Luna had been with. She choked on her own laughter and struggled to breathe for a moment.

“You look like you’ve seen a ghost,” Berry said.

“Maybe I have,” Celestia wheezed.

Two ponies staggered through town, completely sloshed. They would stop occasionally, leaning upon one another, trying to steady themselves. Several bottles and a keg floated behind them, held in a bright blue aura.

“Kiss me, I’m shitefaced,” one said, puckering up and making kissy kissy noises.

“Yeah, I am -hiccup- sorry about that, I shar-hiccup-ted when you were kissing me back there,” the other replied.

“It happens lass, it happens. Ye know, I think I pissed meself,” the stallion said to the mare. He looked down between his front legs, peering at his hind hooves, wobbling unsteadily. “I did, I did.”

The mare laughed, and then took a long pull from the bottle. “I think -hiccup- I am in the mood for your luc-hiccup-ky charms again,” she said suggestively, one wing flapping wildly as she struggled to keep her balance. “You are such a gen-hiccup-tlepony. Everypony else is -hiccup- so afraid of me,” the mare confessed. “I get so -hiccup- lonely.”

“Aye, I wants me a strong able bodied mare… I needs me a good mare that can put me in me place,” the stallion replied, nearly falling over, his front hooves splaying outwards. “Look at me, I’m a sot,” he chuckled.

The mare stood, staring at the stallion, licking her lips with unabashed lust.

“I’m prood of me wee dainty Berry,” the stallion said, his lilt fueled by alcohol. “All o’ her siblings ain’t worth a tinker’s damn, ‘cept wee Piña. I loves me that wee filly.”

“You -hiccup- have a good fam-hiccup-ily,” the mare agreed, dropping an empty bottle and heaving a sigh. “Another fine soldier has fallen,” she said sadly.

“Aye, he was a good lad,” the stallion slurred. “I want to go home, I dinnae think I can take another moment without me wee Berry,” the stallion blurted.

“I will walk -hiccup- you home,” the mare offered. She paused and took a long drink from the keg directly.

The residents of Ponyville watched in abstract horror as Luna, Keeper of the Moon, chugged directly from a keg and then staggered off with the old stallion by her side.

Celestia was drinking the fireball whiskey directly from the bottle now. She had polished most of it off. While she was nowhere near drunk, the alicorn was becoming relaxed. She had dropped her guard and become quite sociable.

“I really want all of you to be happy,” Celestia said, looking at Bucky, Derpy, and Berry Punch. “So much has been done to you Bucky, you deserve to be happy. And if it takes two mares to do that, then you should have two mares.”

Derpy looked at Berry and raised an eyebrow. Berry looked at Derpy and returned the eyebrow raise. Both mares nodded slightly. Bucky, now so much more aware of the silent communications between the two mares, felt afraid.

“I have a lovely bottle of red in the kitchen, in the fridge, getting cold. Let me know when you finish the whiskey,” Berry said invitingly.

“That’s so nice,” Celestia said, her cheeks turning pink. “Ponies never want to do pony things with me, like somehow I am above having a good time. I am a mare too. I want what mares want. I am still a pony. I just want to let my mane down sometimes and have a nice time, but no, manners this, and decorum that, and mind what you do lest you cause a scandal. Did I just use a run on sentence?”

Bucky nodded faintly. Dinky and Piña giggled and Dinky whispered something into Piña’s flickering ear.

Celestia guzzled down the remainder of the bottle and set it down upon the small table next to the chair.

Berry bounced into the kitchen, and sounds could be heard. Derpy dismounted from the couch and flopped down on the floor next to Bucky, rolling up against his side. Piña gleefully began to climb over Derpy and find a nice place to lay down, her body resting in the crevice formed between Derpy’s and Bucky’s bodies.

Berry returned a moment later, walking on three legs, her foreleg holding a tall mason jar full of wine in her hoof, for Celestia, who took it gratefully. She bounded back into the kitchen again.

“I’ve been under so much stress lately. The noble houses have been squabbling. If I could, I would get rid of them all. We’d be better off without them,” Celestia confessed.

Berry returned, walking a three legged gait, bearing a glass of wine for Derpy. She set it down on the floor in front of the grey mare with a smile and then vanished into the kitchen once again.

“Ponies do not realise how little power I have sometimes about the day to day matters of the empire. The noble houses have to vote and agree on things, and if they do not agree, stuff does not get done,” Celestia explained. She took a long drink. “Oh, that is quite good. We keep Clan Pickled wines in the royal cellars.”

Berry returned with a glass of wine for Bucky, grinning hugely as she bounded into the room and set the glass down. Bucky picked up his glass right away and took a long drink, closing his eyes as he tipped his head back. Berry departed, seeking wine for herself.

Derpy drank slowly, smacking her lips as she pulled them away from the jar. The red wine turned her grey lips a purple blue colour, which Bucky might notice matched another pair of lips, had he been looking.

“You two look so adorable together, all covered in foals,” Celestia said, her regal tones melting away into something warm, friendly, and full of emotion.

Berry returned, set down her glass, and flopped down on the floor with Bucky and Derpy, scooting in beside them. She emptied half of her glass with a swallow.

“I remember how it used to be,” Celestia said, reminiscing. “Pansy had over a dozen fellow-wives and Hurricane was a very happy stallion. Three seems like so small a number for a family.” She took a long drink from her glass and belched lightly. “I have to know, who is the head in this herd?”

“I am,” Derpy replied, blushing a bit. She took a sip and then giggled.

“I would challenge her position but she can kiss me so hard that I have to pull my tail out of my backside when it gets sucked in,” Berry replied.

Celestia snorted, horked, and then guffawed.

“I am content to remain on my pedestal,” Bucky replied. He was feeling warm from his wine. Not drunk in the slightest, but he was relaxing a bit.

“I get to call him daddy,” Piña announced to Celestia. “So does Dinky. That makes us sisters. Sort of. Stuff is complicated.”

“Aw, I had always hoped that Buckminster would get to be a father, I have such high hopes for you Buckminster. Once we move past this unpleasantness, I’d like to see you do great things,” Celestia said to Bucky. She took a long drink and completely killed off her drink. She stared down into the jar, peering at the drops remaining. She flicked out her incredibly long tongue and lapped up the last remaining drops after stuffing her muzzle into the jar opening. “I feel so much better,” Celestia confessed.

“There is beer in the fridge,” Bucky said.

“Do not bother getting up, I’ll get it,” Celestia said. Her horn glowed and several bottles poofed into existence on the table beside the chair. Her horn still glowing, she cracked off a cap and began to drink, making happy murmuring sounds in her throat.

“This is a side of you I never thought existed,” Berry said in a low voice, exchanging a glance with Bucky.

“I’m just like you,” Celestia sniffed. “You should have seen Luna.”

“I should have seen Luna?” Bucky asked.

“Nothing!” Celestia said, draining her bottle and cracking open another one. “You know Bucky, you aren’t the only one afraid of having a nice time,” she added. She began to guzzle another bottle.

“This is going to be glorious,” Berry whispered into Bucky’s ear.

Bucky heartily disagreed. This was going to be disastrous. He wasn’t even sure if alicorns could even get drunk. “Berry, what were you thinking?” Bucky whispered back into Berry’s ear, causing Berry to giggle as his breath tickled her ear.

“She’s having a rough time, she is our guest, we have obligations to be hospitable,” Berry replied, whispering into Bucky’s ear.

“Ponies always forget about alicorns and our superiour hearing,” Celestia said, punctuating her words with a loud belch. It wasn’t quite Sparkler grade, but it was close. “I know what you are doing, and I thank you.”

The ponies remained drinking for a while, talking, laughing, the foals occasionally mentioning things they learned in school. A very relaxed atmosphere took over the room, and Celestia began to act more and more like a pony, and less and less like a regal figure.

The festive mood was interrupted by a knock upon the door. One knock at first, followed by a flood of instant knocking.

Berry Punch scrambled to her hooves and then opened the front door.

Beyond the door was quite a sight.

“I believe this is yours!” Cadance grunted at Berry Punch, using her magic to toss a ivory stallion indoors. He landed on the floor with a grunt.

Twilight Sparkle stared at Celestia, looked around the room, and looked quite in shock. “And this is yours!” she exclaimed. Using her magic, she tossed Luna into the room. Luna tumbled to the floor with a drunken roar of laughter.

“Hey, Twilight, can I -hiccup- have that stick?” Luna asked.

“What stick? What are you talking about?” Twilight demanded, clearly running out of patience, a scowl plastered on her muzzle.

“The -hiccup- stick you keep up your plot!” Luna roared, collapsing with laughter.

“Berry, wee Berry, you are going to hear some stories,” Barley slurred. “And they’re all true. Especially all the parts with Luna.”

Berry’s mouth fell open as Cadance and Twilight Sparkle shoved their way inside.

Author's Note

Well, guess what is coming soonish...

Let me know if I missed anything, and keep the discussion lively.

i just don't know what to do with Luna and Barley. To be honest, I have not thoroughly thought out their fate. They are an open end. I had this scene planned now for over a month, with notes and everything, but I never got beyond the initial planning stage and into story foundation stage. So... who knows what lies ahead. I'd love to hear your opinions though.

Chapter 46
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 46

There were four alicorns in the living room. Derpy’s home, small and cramped by Bucky’s standards, large and spacious by Ponyville standards, had become one of the rare locations to host all of Equestria’s alicorns under one roof. It was a momentous occasion, and two alicorns were already celebrating and in surprisingly good moods given everything that was going on.

Two were not.

Two alicorns were not in good moods. One of them felt quite snippy seeing both of her aunts in a very relaxed state of decorum. That same alicorn was also grieving the loss that her husband was going to have to endure. She was not in the best of moods at all. The other had similar worries, having lived to see the end of a noble house that was there when Equestria had been founded. And then to see her teacher, her mentor, the very example that Twilight Sparkle had modeled her entire life after, sitting in a chair drinking and becoming quite relaxed, it caused quite a bit of mental turmoil.

Luna, laying on the floor, cocked up one leg and farted. It was a loud wet sounding squealer, and it filled the room with an appalling stench. Barley and Celestia both laughed at it, as did the foals, everypony else was in too much of a state of shock to react.

“The stench… -hiccup- will last… forever!” Luna said with drunken theatrics, paraphrasing her own infamous words. Celestia, upon hearing this, broke down completely, bellowing with laughter until tears came out of her eyes.

Cadance stood, crinkling her nose, unable to take a deep breath, hold it, and let it out in her usual manner of stress relief.

“Oh my gosh, that is worse than Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Applejack all put together, and those three once wrecked the Grand Galloping Gala,” Twilight Sparkle muttered. “Even worse than Fluttershy’s silent but deadly creepers.”

“I was there at the Gala,” Celestia quipped. “The after party at Donut Joe’s was so much better. I cannot stand the high society unicorns sometimes.”

“At least the two sisters are able to laugh at past hurts together,” Berry remarked.

Berry’s words had a profound effect on Cadance and Twilight Sparkle, both of whom looked a little less angry. Cadance watched both of her aunts, both of them still laughing, and felt a little ashamed for judging them. She knew the burdens they both bore upon their shoulders. Twilight internally began to hope that the two sisters would keep having a nice time together. Perhaps, this is what they needed.

“Heck, you put me and my sister Berry Shine into a room together and somepony is walking away with a black eye,” Berry said. She punctuated her words with a long drink.

“I don’t have any siblings,” Bucky muttered, also taking a drink.

Derpy said nothing.

Berry, noticing Derpy’s silence, began to crawl over Bucky, displacing Dinky, squashing Piña beneath her, until she was laying on top of both Bucky and Derpy, and she planted a gentle kiss on Derpy’s head, right between her ears.

Luna, seeing this display of affection, felt very touched. She immediately scrambled upwards to her hooves, staggered through the room, and then climbed into the chair with her sister, clinging to Celestia’s neck, trying to not fall out of the chair. Luna kissed her sister a few times, reeking of whiskey, wine, beer, and gin, and Celestia did not seem to mind, embracing her sister affectionately and holding her close in the chair, which was not large enough for two alicorns.

Cadance, the alicorn of love, felt a truly humbling amount of love in the room, and Shining Armor was not here to share it with her. She kissed Twilight on the cheek instead, which instantly destroyed what was left of Twilight’s bad mood. “This is a powerful moment,” Cadance whispered in Twilight’s ear. “I wish you could feel what I am feeling.”

Cadance wrapped a foreleg around Twilight’s neck, pulling her sister in law close. “Love bears all things. Politics, disputes, sisterly squabbles, acts of war, love can survive all of these things,” Cadance whispered.

“Or bring them about,” Twilight replied.

“Sunshine sunshine…”

“Ladybugs awake…”

“Clap your hooves…”

“And do a little shake…”

The final line was spoken together in one voice by two very close ponies who loved one another, and Cadance’s hug became an almost unbearable crushing force as her inner pegasus nature took over her drive to give affection, and Twilight’s inner unicorn felt an odd sensation of comfort.

Dinky, overcome with emotions and feeling a need to do something, enchanted everypony’s shoes, her brief moment of magic completely unnoticed by anypony in the room.

Back in her library, later that day, a somewhat annoyed Twilight Sparkle was handed a package by Spike. Spike struggled to keep a straight face, chewing on his lip, his eyes watering with tears. With Twilight’s every step, the dragon shuddered, hugging himself, almost unable to contain his mirth.

“It isn’t funny Spike. Trying to dispell it only makes it louder,” Twilight grumped. Troublesome meddlesome little unicorns she thought to herself.

Heaving a sigh of frustration, she pulled the paper off of the package. She didn’t know where her parents were, or Shining for that matter, she supposed they were out seeing Ponyville. Under the paper was a box. A wooden box. Inside the wooden box was a ledger. A ledger bearing the royal seal of Princess Platinum.

Settling down upon the floor and setting the book before her, Twilight Sparkle began to read, something she was very good at. This book was written in fine script, by somepony with exquisite magical control.

The ink was fine ink too, the very best sort of ink that bits could buy. Twilight knew this because she used the same ink. It flowed beautifully and produced beautiful text. It wasn’t dribbly or splotchy, dried quickly, and did not smear easily.

The paper of the ledger was beautiful ivory white, heavy stock, made for absorbing perfect ink. It was the right blend of perfectly smooth, to allow the quill to travel without snagging, and faint roughness, to catch the flowing ink and allow it to seep in. This was a ledger from somepony that loved paper and ink just as much as Twilight Sparkle did.

The beauty of the ledger and the ink though stood out in contrast to the horror story inside. Twilight flipped through page after page of detailed notes about penalty taxes, tributes, payments that had to be made to keep the peace, restitution for so called crimes, payments made for killing certain noble members of House Avarice from over nine hundred years ago, and the penalties were still in effect, each year a payment was due. House Avarice sat at the top of the heap, and it was easy to see why. House Evening Star even had debts, as Twilight found, large debts to House Avarice, and those debts were subtracted from the payment due to House Evening Star for its allegiance. It became easier to understand how House Evening Star had fallen under House Avarice’s control, even if she didn’t see the explicit reasons why. Just that payments were due. House Evening Star would be bankrupted in no time at all if it wasn’t getting a portion of the penalty tax from the Shetland Isles. That portion was paying off House Evening Star’s debts and then some, giving them a sizeable chunk of wealth each year to add to the family coffers.

And every house owed something to House Avarice in some form or another. Some received payments enough to cover their debts and make them quite wealthy, much like House Evening Star. Others had backed the wrong gambit and now had to pay yearly.

And every year without fail, there was a hefty payment from House Two Lights, a name that very few knew about. Twilight Sparkle sat in total shock, unable to comprehend what it was she was reading. These were just the markers for the debts, not the histories of the debts themselves, but this was amazing information. She saw other tabs protruding from other parts of the ledger, and opened to one listed as ‘resources’.

Twilight realised with dawning horror that she was reading about the foal sweeps of the Shetland Isles, the foals were marked as resources. Every few years, a regular sweep was conducted and most, though not all, of the foals were taken from the Isles under the excuse of doing what was ‘right’ for the foals and the betterment of society. Most of the foals ended up in Fillydelphia, and the various noble houses that profited greatly from Fillydelphia were paying tribute to House Avarice for services provided and resources offered. Fillydelphia continued to grow by leaps and bounds, and, even though it was a city populated mostly by mares, the population continued to grow with explosive growth. Fillydelphia payed taxes to both the Crown and to several noble houses, and those noble houses made a fortune off of the ever growing population of Fillydelphia. Tribute was then offered to House Avarice. House Avarice was making a fortune off of sweeping foals and essentially selling them to Fillydelphia, fueling the population boom, greatly increasing the number of ponies who paid taxes. And everything was indexed back to income listings in other parts of the ledger.

It was all a very complex money making scheme that was completely heartless, cruel, and ruthlessly exploited ponies.

At some point during her reading, Twilight Sparkle broke down, wondering if her trust in her fellow ponies and her belief that ponies were inherently good could survive this. She began to sob, and, hearing her cry, Spike came along to try and comfort her. She hugged him tightly to her, rocking back and forth and she wept, unable to say why she was crying. Spike, unable to do anything else, did the only thing he could do.

He was there for her, just as she had always been there for him.

“So, marriage,” Bucky said. “Tomorrow.”

Berry Punch pressed a shoe down upon the floor and it made a disgusting sound. She nodded slowly, and then looked at her soon to be fellow-wife and smiled. “Marriage is fine and good, but I am far more interested in what comes after,” she said in a smokingly sultry voice.

Both mares looked at Bucky, who began to look a little panicked.

“You should show Bucky your walnut trick,” Berry said.

Derpy began to laugh riotously. “I could, the foals are out with Lyra and Bon Bon,” Derpy replied.

“Walnut trick?” Bucky asked.

Saying nothing, Derpy went into the kitchen, each step producing horrid flatulent noises along the way. She returned a moment later with a walnut held in her teeth.

She gently set the walnut down on the floor directly in front of Bucky, and then smiled at him, giving him a seductive glare.

“Berry, I need to be kinda excited for this trick. I’m thinking sexy thoughts but I nee-” Derpy was cut off as Berry went in for the kill, planting a devastatingly deep kiss on Derpy’s lips. When she pulled away a moment later, Derpy's wings were half sprung.

“We’ve all heard stories of pegasi cracking nuts with their lips, well, Derpy can too, and not just her kisser lips,” Berry said, slurring slightly.

A new horror crept into Bucky’s mind and threatened his fragile sanity.

Derpy sat down on the walnut, made a face, stuck out her tongue, and then stood up. The walnut was missing. Her ears twitched in concentration, she closed her eyes, flexed her buttocks together, twitched her tail, and there was a loud “CRACK!” from her backside.

A moment later, she grunted and a cracked walnut in several pieces fell to the floor.

Bucky whimpered in panic, fearing for his sanity and now his life.

“Neat trick, eh? Derpy read about it in a book about old pegasi military traditions. Pansy could do it,” Berry said, smiling. She also picked apart the walnut from the shell and ate it too, smiling broadly as she did so.

“How…” Bucky whimpered.

“Easy,” Derpy said, grinning. “I just flex back there a little. I’m strong! Maybe too strong for my own good. I once destroyed part of the town hall by accident,” she admitted, blushing as she did so. “Some pegasi are fast, others are strong.”

Bucky gibbered in fear.

“Now, Bucky, if you and I know what is good for us, we’ll just go along quietly and allow her to have her way. I wouldn’t trigger any of her aggressive qualities, or you don’t want to know what she might do to both of us,” Berry Punch warned. “Derpy and I talked, and I suggested that she be the one to get rid of your pesky virgin status. She’s pent up and needs a chance to let go. After that, all bets are off and it is every pony for themselves. I’ve had a dry spell for a while myself and I have itches that need scratching.”

Bucky huddled into a ball on the couch, a wordless cry escaping his lips.

“I’ll try to be gentle, but I make no promises. I have needs,” the pegasus promised.

“I make no promises to be gentle. I never do anything, or anypony for that matter, halfway,” Berry chuckled.

“In that case Berry, I have no plans to be gentle with you, I think you’ll be strong enough to take it,” Derpy said, prodding Berry with a hoof.

“Do yer worst!” exclaimed Berry, her accent coming in strong.

Author's Note

Well, there we go. The ledger. It should offer up some indication on just how messed up everything is.

Anybody know who the House of Two Lights is?

Dinky did a bad, bad thing.

Derpy is... Well, Derpy is terrifying.

Let me know if missed anything. I probably did.

Comments, as always, are appreciated.

Chapter 47 (wedding)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 47 (wedding)

Two mares stood together. They had been friends for most of each other’s lives, lovers for quite a while, and were soon to be fellow-wives with one another. The change was profound. Going from friend, to trusted friend, and now a bond that rivaled sisterhood, making them family. They looked at one another in the full length mirror, admiring each other’s physical forms, and feeling beautiful. Today was their day.

They were perfect. Every inch of their pelts had been carefully brushed to a fine sheen, their manes were carefully combed as was their tails, and Derpy’s wings had been carefully preened. None of these things actually mattered though, they already knew they were beautiful to the one pony for whom it mattered.

Derpy Doo Hooves turned and went to the large wooden cabinet in her room. Opening the door, she began to dig around, pushing things around with her hoof. She found a small wooden box. With a forceful shove, she cleared all of the clutter off of the top of it, and then carefully opened the lid. Using her wing tips, she rummaged around inside, producing a black eyepatch. She slipped this over her head and returned to looking in the mirror.

“Eyepatch?” Berry Punch questioned.

“I hate it, but today I want to see. Saves me from squinting my bad eye shut,” Derpy explained, turning her head from one side to the other and checking herself out.

“I dunno, I think it makes you look kinda sexy,” Berry admitted in a low voice, no trace of her usual teasing tones.

“Really?” Derpy asked.

“Yeah, makes you look kinda dangerous,” Berry replied.

“Poor Bucky. He didn’t want to be snatched away by Thunderlane. He wanted to stay and watch us make ourselves pretty,” Derpy said, still studying herself in the mirror.

“I’m telling ya, sexy,” Berry reassured. “And Bucky will be fine. He’s finally becoming the stallion he was always intended to be. He’ll manage. Thunderlane and Celestia won’t be too hard on poor Bucky,” she finished.

“You don’t think we scared him too badly with the walnut trick do you?” Derpy asked, striking a rakish pose, her head high, wings flared slightly, and one foreleg raised.

“Naw, he’ll be fine. Little pushes out of his comfort zone so he can build his coping skills,” Berry explained. “He’s getting better, he keeps playing pranks on us and teaching Dinky those horrible spells. He is getting bold enough to defy you.”

“He’s changed,” Derpy said. “He holds his head up high now, and not in a snobby way. He has actual pride in himself. Especially when he is with us. He’s gone from being cold and distant to warm and loving, and he is still getting better. Look how he is with Dinky and Piña.”

“We just need to keep nipping at his heels until he nips back,” Berry acknowledged. “And then try to survive said nipping. He nearly killed me with those tickles that day in the brewery. I mean, I was asking for it, obviously, but he was tickling my cork. And I don’t think he even realised it. When I made it into the bathroom I had the most powerful orgasm I’ve ever had in my life. I almost went off right there in the brewery.”

“I thought you had to pee,” Derpy asked.

“I thought I had to pee as well,” Berry admitted. “But then when I got to the little fillies room, something else happened. Something not pee.”

“Oh my,” Derpy giggled.

“I bleated like a darn sheep Derpy,” Berry reminded. “I only make sheep noises when I am about to have an orgasm. They call it the Curse of the Isles.”

“Well that explains a few things,” Derpy said, now laughing. “Tonight, Bucky and I are going to bed with ewe.”

Berry glared at her soon to be fellow-wife. “That was awful,” she scolded.

“I know,” Derpy replied, hanging her head in shame.

“Are we ready for this?” Berry asked suddenly, her eyes wide, all traces of her happy-go-lucky self now gone. Her ears drooped slightly and she stared at herself in the mirror. “Not like I have a whole lotta choice here, with four princesses breathing down my neck to take some responsibility for what I have done.”

Derpy gently kissed Berry Punch on the cheek and wrapped a wing over her. She too, looked into the mirror and looked at the two mares standing together. Derpy was the slightly larger of the two, and she held her head high. “You can still say no,” she said into Berry Punch’s ear, her voice low and soft. “But I doubt they will be as lenient.”

“I don’t want to say no,” Berry said, taking a deep breath. “I just don’t know if I am ready to face everything that comes after today.”

“Oh,” Derpy replied. “I see.”

Berry turned her head to the side and wished her mane was straight like Derpy’s, instead of twisty curly. She stole a quick nuzzle from the grey mare at her side.

“We’ll be fine if we all face this together,” Derpy said.

“I just want to be the mare that Bucky deserves,” Berry admitted, her voice a bit scratchy. She was unable to look her reflection in the eye and turned away.

“We are,” Derpy reassured. “I have no doubts.”

“Are you sure you are ready for this?”

Buckminster Bitters pondered the white alicorn’s words. He nodded, took a deep breath, and then nodded again. He was shaking badly, and his panic had him. He was determined to not give in though. Today was his day, and he was determined to have a good time.

“You look a little nervous,” Celestia said, gently stroking Bucky’s face with her primary feathers.

“I am marrying the pony that started Equestria's first inter-house war in centuries and a pegasus mare that can crack walnuts with her…” Bucky trailed off, horrified by what he almost said to Celestia. Of all the ponies he could make this sort of faux pas.

“Filly bits?” Celestia finished.

The unicorn stallion swooned and very nearly fainted. His ears burned, and he could not believe that Celestia had just said that.

“Look, no mincing words. I know for certain that your mother never once sat down at had the sort of talk that a mare needs to have with her son. And I cannot in good conscience allow you to walk into a situation with two mares like that without having you properly prepared,” Celestia said sternly.

“No no no! I know all about how little foals are made, I don’t need this talk coming from you!” Bucky begged, shaking his head ‘no’ repeatedly.

“This isn’t about foals. This is about mares. You are marrying two able-bodied mares, and they are going to love you. I mean, they are going to love you. And they are going to want to be physically satisfied by you. And you do not have any experience, do you?” Celestia asked in her most authoritative voice.

“No,” Bucky whimpered, knowing that he was about to get the mother of all sex talks from the mother of all ponies.

“To start with, be careful. Nothing kills the mood faster than getting a little too hasty and just jamming yourself right in. Dangerous for you, and dangerous for the mare. If you aren’t careful, you will bend in impossibly painful ways, and you could end up with a penile fracture,” Celestia warned.

Bucky clenched his whole body and shuddered.

“Take your time. Make sure everything is nice and slick before you try anything. Too much friction is not your friend. Getting blisters on your colt bits or a mare getting blisters on her filly bits is not a good time,” Celestia explained.

Bucky fell back in his chair and covered his face with his forehooves. Death was preferable to what he was enduring right now. This was awful.

“Do not just focus on your own needs and then roll over and go to sleep. That is wrong, and had I the power, I would make laws prohibiting this behaviour,” Celestia said forcefully, her tone imperious.

All the unicorn could do is whimper in reply.

“Clitoris,” said Celestia, looking regal. “You should spend lots of time getting to know all about this part of your mates. It will help with the lubrication issues, and making sure their needs are satisfied. Be gentle. Do not bite, chew, or visit any sort of violence upon it. Ever. Do not be afraid to talk about whatever it might be you are doing at the moment. Ask questions. Communications will go a long way towards making everypony happy in your newly formed herd. Experiment. Talk. And then experiment a little more before talking again. Do you understand?”

Bucky nodded, and struggled not to faint.

“Make them feel loved and appreciated. Be kind to them. Be gentle. Be the good stallion that I know you can be,” Celestia commanded.

“Yes ma’am,” Bucky stammered in reply.

“And there is one more thing,” Celestia announced.

Bucky could not look the alicorn in the eye.

“I am going to give you a spellbook. Inside are powerful spells of erotic magic. You are but one unicorn among an earth pony and a pegasus, and this will give you even standing with them. Study it well and never do ANYTHING without their consent, or I will smite your ruin upon Canterhorn Peak. Do you understand me?” Celestia demanded.

“Yes ma’am,” Bucky replied, nodding his head enthusiastically.

“Any questions?” Celestia asked.

“Yes, actually,” Bucky replied in a tiny squeaky voice.

“I am listening,” Celestia answered, her tone now soft, gentle, and inviting.

“What do I do if I disappoint them? What if I make a mistake? What if something happens too soon? What if I let them down? What if I am no good?” Bucky questioned, his breathing nearly a wheeze.

“None of that matters,” Celestia reassured.

“But it does matter,” Bucky retorted.

“No, it does not,” Celestia replied, her tone soothing. “Nopony knows what they are doing their first time. But this is why we hold to love and trust. Mistakes will be made. Sometimes embarrassing mistakes. But those that love you will see you past those mistakes, and I am sure you will get a lot of practice. And with practice, you will become better with time,” Celestia promised.

Bucky’s breathing slowed slightly, his heaving barrel calming somewhat.

“I promise you, I will always be here to talk to you if you need to talk. Your mother is a horrible mare. We both know this. And you are going to need a mare you can discuss issues with along the long journey of your marriage. I know you will have Bon Bon as well. Just take it slow, focus on being happy, and allow them to keep carrying you until you can move along on your own,” Celestia said, her tone warm and motherly.

“Thank you,” Bucky replied, his eyes watering. He wiped them with a fetlock and took a deep breath.

“No more tears, we need to get you cleaned back up, it is almost time,” Celestia announced, her tone now joyous.

The small backyard. The place where the three of them had unknowingly began their journey together. It was crowded with ponies now, nearly filling the yard. Sparkler and Rising Star were there together, exchanging secret glances when they thought nopony was looking. Dinky Doo and Piña were sitting in a corner, where the short stone fence and the rear of the house met together, sitting with Lyra and Bon Bon, who would be foal sitting them overnight. Four alicorns gathered, the major powers, and one of them had even brought a date, much to her sister’s dismay. Barley O’Blivion and Luna sat together on the grass, now sober, but looking rather rough. The old stallion had been crying, and every now and then, the tears would begin flowing again. Luna, now his friend, tried to comfort the old pony with the occasional nuzzle or prod. Celestia and Twilight Sparkle sat together, talking softly with one another, reassuring one another of their friendship. Shining Armor sat by himself, watching Cadance, who was watching everypony and feeling the love all around her.

On either side of Cadance sat Berry and Derpy, who were waiting patiently.

Above them, on a collection of clouds, there was a massive flock of pegasi, looking down, smiling, and occasionally giving out a hoot or a shout.

Thunderlane stood with Bucky at the front of the house, looking down the breezeway, where Bucky had once walked to attend a birthday party that had changed his life forever. The pegasus prodded Bucky, urging him forward.

“Come on, you can do it,” Thunderlane urged.

“I don’t know that I can,” Bucky whimpered, trembling with fear.

“Do you want me to carry you?” Thunderlane said, his voice full of gentle sincerity.

“I dunno,” Bucky wheezed.

“Bucky, don’t. Those mares are counting on you. If you have one of your attacks, right now, on today of all days, it would destroy them,” Thunderlane said, placing a wing around Bucky’s neck.

Bucky’s breathing eased upon hearing Thunderlane’s words. He placed one trembling hoof forward and began to walk down the breezeway. With each step, he took a deep breath, and Thunderlane matched Bucky step for step, and breath for breath.

“So far, I haven’t screwed this up yet, and I aim to have a featherbrain free day,” Thunderlane said with a smile. “Even the ritual snatching went well. I thought I was going to drop you for a moment.”

“You did,” Bucky said, his voice wavering.

“But I caught you,” Thunderlane replied.

“Yeah, you did,” Bucky admitted.

Bucky took the final step around the back corner of the house and froze.

They were beautiful.

His breath caught in his throat and he couldn’t breathe. He stood frozen, his face darkening, his barrel showing no signs of respiration. The crowd looked at him, several with growing alarm.

Thunderlane gave Bucky a good whack in the side.

“OOF!” Bucky wheezed, now breathing again.

He took the final steps slowly, Thunderlane giving him the occasional supportive shove when he needed one. Bucky noticed Derpy’s eyepatch and missed seeing both of her eyes. He loved her eyes. Being the quick mind that he was, he immediately understood why she had the eyepatch though. Berry Punch was strikingly beautiful, and she smiled at him. More than anything, he wanted to feel Berry Punch touch him and tell him everything was going to be alright.

“You did good Bucky, now look after my flockmate, I’m trusting you with her care,” Thunderlane whispered. “I know you’ll keep her safe, you kept Dinky safe.”

Finally, Bucky stood before Cadance and his two soon-to-be wives. He swallowed, trying to quell his terror, and raised his gaze to look all three of them in the eye. He looked at Derpy first, then Berry, and finally, Cadance.

“So glad you could join us,” Cadance said sweetly, a faint hint of laughter in her voice as she addressed Bucky. “These two were getting impatient.”

“All of this is really unnecessary,” Derpy said nervously. “Just saying our vows is enough for me,” she added, her one visible eye darting around.

“This is history in the making,” Cadance said regally, her head held high. Her horn was shining, shining almost as bright as the sun. Her wings spread suddenly, covering Berry Punch and Derpy Doo Hooves in their shadow.

Buckminster Bitters nearly fainted. He felt lightheaded. Strange magic was at work. He could feel it, it vibrated inside of his own horn. It made his teeth buzz and tingle. Cadance’s horn grew ever brighter. Bucky could feel gravity relaxing its hold upon his body, and his heart thumped in his chest.

Cadance rose into the air, her wings not flapping. She pushed away from the ground through force of will alone, and three ponies rose up together with her, all suspended in a hazy pink aura. It was getting difficult for the crowd to look directly at them.

“Do you have your vows?” Cadance rumbled. Her voice could be felt more than heard, a low sonorous rumble full of power. The sound of her voice was truly intimidating, she was the Princess of Love, and she was in the thick of what fueled her power.

Cadance felt that right now, she could crack the planet in half if she so desired.

“Yes I do,” Derpy answered, her own wings spread outward, her forelegs folded over her barrel as though she was hugging herself. “I, Derpy Doo Hooves, do so vow to be a good mother, to give of myself whatever is necessary for all of the foals of my herd, and to be a fierce and loyal protector to all I am duty bound to watch over.”

“I, Berry Punch of Clan Pickled, vow to be of service to all of my herdmates, to be a willing friend, a constant companion, and a never ending source of love and affection. I pledge to be a good drinking companion, a shoulder to cry on, and a provider for all of the foals within my herd. In war or peace, I will remain true,” Berry Punch vowed.

“Buckminster, are you prepared to bind them?” Cadance asked, her voice now otherworldly. Her eyes were white with raw magic. “Only you can finish what has been started. Speak whatever words you have in your heart and bind your herd together.”

“I am Buckminster, and I have no House. But I do have family. I vow to spend the rest of my days attempting to be worthy of the friendship, trust, devotion, adoration, and love that you have for me. I vow to devote all of my energies to being a good husband, a worthy father, and to make sure that no past mistakes are repeated with any unicorn foals of my own, including Dinky,” Buckminster promised, bowing his head.

“With those words all of you are now bound,” Cadance uttered in a divine rumble. “Break these ties that bind at your own peril. Love one another and do what is right.”

With her last word, Cadance’s horn flashed with a pure white light, blinding most of the crowd for several moments. The four suspended ponies slowly sank back down to the earth, all of them silent, all of them deep in the throes of Cadance’s magic.

When every hoof was back down on the ground, the trio, Bucky, Derpy, and Berry, came together in a three way embrace and kissed one another, a searingly passionate three way kiss that made the crowd gasp. For a moment, it seemed as though something else was about to happen, so taken the three were in their passion, but they finally pulled apart, all breathless, and the pegasus was a little slobbery.

Cadance slowly returned to her normal self, and made her way to Shining Armor. She made no attempt to preserve decorum, tackling him on the spot, and releasing her pent up frustrations with a smouldering kiss.

Flashbulbs went off as pictures were taken.

The vows made, the binding ceremony over, it was now possible for the party get into full swing. It started with Barley O’Blivion planting a long wet smooch on Luna’s lips, and then uncorking a bottle of wine. A massive celebration began to take place.

Hours later

“Cadance?”

“Yes auntie Celestia?”

“I have to ask, what did you do today? That spell, what was it?”

“My wedding gift for them.”

“What did you do?”

“Well, when the sun finally sets, both mares are going into go into heat.”

“Cadance!”

“What auntie?”

“How could you? Poor Buckminster!”

“Oh, I am positive he is going to love his wedding gift.”

“We have to lure the guests away from the party before the sun sets!”

“I know.”

“Naughty Cadance, what have I told you?”

“Oh, I will be getting my punishment as well.”

“How so?”

“When I cast the spell it had an effect on me as well.”

“OH NO! SHINING ARMOR!”

“He had to strategically use his shield spell to survive contact the last time.”

“Cadance, I cannot believe you have done this.”

“I kept the spell contained inside of a carefully placed barrier.”

“Well, that is good. I would hate to see Luna in heat again.”

“I would kind of like to see that actually.”

“CADANCE!”

“Well, she has found a nice stallion.”

“CADANCE! NO!”

Author's Note

Only took 100k+ words to make it to the wedding.

Oh my.

Let me know if I missed anything. I expect lively discussion for this chapter.

Chapter 48 (Warning! May contain equine erotica!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 48 (Warning! May contain equine erotica!)

Chapter 48 (Warning! May contain equine erotica!)

“I guess everything changes now,” Derpy said, looking at her mates, her face solemn. They stood in the living room, eyeing one another, eyeing the stairs, all of them a little nervous.

“Yes, it does,” Bucky said, taking both of his mares and holding them aloft in his magic. It was simple and effortless on Bucky’s part. Berry Punch gave a nervous giggle and Derpy Hooves let out a low cry of alarm. Bucky moved towards the stairs, the mares in tow, held in his magic aura.

He climbed the stairs slowly, making sure not to bump those he held dear into the walls or the ceiling. He walked slowly and calmly, a stallion that had accepted his fate.

He knew that these mares were going to destroy him. He faced what was ahead with grim determination. He had a terrible shuddering thought about walnuts.

“You know, the alpha usually carries the stallion to the bed,” Berry said.

“I don’t give a damn about traditions,” Bucky said. “Besides, both of you have carried me many times, I feel like I owe you.” He pushed open the bedroom door and stepped inside. Standing by the bed, he gently lowered both mares and waited, not knowing what to do next.

“You’re probably really scared… you should know that neither one of us has plans to actually hurt you. Celestia wanted us to tease you a bit and push you out of your comfort zone. We’ve done that. But I don’t want to actually hurt you,” Derpy confessed.

“Nor I,” Berry Punch added.

“I suppose I needed a good shove,” Bucky confessed. “What now?”

“I dunno, I am really scared actually,” Derpy admitted. “I mean, I haven’t done this since Dinky’s father. I am so worried that I am going to disappoint you, and that you’ll hate me…” the grey mare trailed off, her breathing heavy. “Berry is so experienced and I am so scared that she is going to please you better than I ever could.”

“I have the same fears, I was worried that I would let you down,” Bucky admitted.

“Oh,” Derpy mumbled.

“Alright, enough of that, both of you, we are going to operate as though this is the first time for both of you and I am going to help you both. Bucky, you get on the bed with us and lay down,” Berry instructed.

Bucky did as he was bid, moving slowly. Berry shoved him down and rolled him over, planting a gentle kiss on his lips as she did so.

“I’ve never done anything with a mare before, so this is a first time experience for all of us,” Berry announced.

Derpy took a bit of initiative and straddled Bucky, sitting on his belly. Taking a deep breath, she leaned down and kissed him. It was a slow smouldering kiss, full of all the sensuality that only a pegasus could muster, Derpy’s pegasus salivary glands producing lots of extra oily waxy saliva with its oddly sweet taste. Derpy was getting into the kiss, her body now grinding up against Bucky’s. Berry gently coaxed them on, rubbing them with her hooves, releasing a flood of feel good hormones into both of them from the glands deep within her hooves.

The pegasus mare, who had been so aggressive before, kissing sometimes with bruising intensity, was now shockingly gentle, and the contrast inflamed Bucky’s mind. This was the mare he had chosen to be the mother of his foals… and right now, he wanted foals more than anything.

The air was filled with the heady scent of sweet perfume. It was stronger now than it had ever been. Something began to peek out of its sheath, the tip tickling Derpy’s velvety belly. The mare giggled, her wings becoming slightly sprung, and she hiked her backside up into the air, her hind legs now straight, her front legs folded, her barrel still pressed against Bucky’s.

Berry, seeing Derpy’s backside up in the air in the “come mount me” position, took advantage of the situation. With a hoof, she brushed aside Derpy’s tail, causing the grey mare to squeal with alarm, her cry muffled as she maintained her liplock with Bucky. Never being the one to be cautious or go halfway, Berry Punch thrust her muzzle forward and plunged her tongue in the swollen blue grey lips of her fellow-wife.

The flavour was not quite what Berry expected. More tart than anything, with a vaguely wine-like flavour that she could not place.

Derpy, feeling a tongue suddenly invading a very intimate area, pulled away from the kiss and gasped, her ears folding back against her skull. The tongue continued its probing, prodding every crevice it could find.

Craning his head, Bucky could not believe what he was seeing. His brain responded the in the only way it could. It sent a signal through Bucky’s body that brought him to near total hardness in seconds.

Berry hooked her forelegs around Derpy’s hindlegs and plunged even deeper, Berry’s infamous bottle licking tongue now finding a new purpose for its extraordinary length and dexterity.

Derpy began to moan wildly and wiggle her backside, her back arched, her tail now lifted high. Overcome with pleasure, she resumed her slobbery makeout session with Bucky, kissing him passionately, never once bothered by the fact that he had no idea what he was doing and that he was a clumsy kisser. He had passion and that is all that mattered to the mare right now.

Berry Punch, always brave, always adventurous, withdrew her tongue and placed a slow wet lick over Derpy’s blue-grey pucker, causing the mare to shriek with her mouth full of Bucky’s tongue. Berry licked her lips, pondering the odd flavour. Salty, sweaty, with a rubbery texture. She licked again, this time with real force, dragging her tongue over the pucker, using her head for leverage, the friction causing quite a bit of tugging on Derpy’s plothole. Derpy gave an almost orgasmic cry and a dribble of clear liquid trailed from her gaping filly bits, her swollen oversized clitoris very visible now.

Berry Punch dragged her tongue over Derpy’s dark purple-blue-grey jelly bean and made the mare scream. Derpy pulled away from her kiss with Bucky and tossed her head around wildly as she cried out several times.

“I… I need you right now,” Derpy said breathlessly to Bucky. She eased her backside down onto Bucky’s stomach, feeling something prodding at her now slick marehood.

“Easy there,” Berry coaxed, nudging Derpy’s backside with one hoof and lining up Bucky’s cock with the other. “He’s hung like a barrel, so go slowly,” Berry warned.

Derpy eased herself backwards, feeling something prodding at her entrance. It was big. Something wide awaited her. It took some effort for it to finally penetrate, and she gasped. She wrapped her forelegs around Bucky’s barrel and held on.

“It almost feels like giving birth again,” the pegasus grunted as she pressed down, her clitoris trailing over Bucky’s pelt, making her shudder. It wasn’t even that far in yet and an orgasm threatened to take over the mare.

Berry eased both of them together, and when the chance presented itself, she bent down and gave a lick to the tightly stretched lips wrapped around the girthy cock that Bucky was gifted with. Bucky, feeling the lick, became startled and jumped, driving himself into Derpy several whole inches at once, causing Derpy to let go of him and sit up, which caused her to completely hilt Bucky.

Derpy screamed an equine nicker of lust and began to grind on Bucky’s short but girthy length now completely secured inside of her, her oversized jelly bean pressing into Bucky’s belly as she ground her hips.

Berry maneuvered around behind Derpy, placed both hooves on Derpy’s wing joints, and then pressed down on the mare, driving Bucky in even deeper somehow, and causing Derpy’s love button to get even more friction over the now slick pelt of Bucky’s belly.

Lewd squelching could be heard with every thrust.

Derpy leaned back into Berry, trusting the earth pony to hold up her body, and began to let go, feeling an explosive orgasm coming. She tossed her head back, her tongue hanging from her mouth, and both of her ears splayed out sideways.

Finally, she could not take any more, and Derpy screamed as the first waves of violent full body spasms crashed over her like an avalanche.

“Unngph I made you go off before I did!” Bucky grunted and gasped, looking pleased, his face contorted with effort, save for the small area where he was paralysed. He thrust his hips upward just as Berry Punch was jamming Derpy downward, and something gave way.

Bucky had his first orgasm and it blew his mind. He lay there, now limp, violent spasms forcibly injecting semen deep into Derpy, who was still grinding away on top of him. She let out another yelp as she orgasmed again, and let out breathless panting cries as she felt her body wrack and shudder, while Bucky lay below her, feeling the mare clech violently around his cock.

Derpy’s whole body was hard as she went into the final throes of her second orgasm, and she collapsed backwards into Berry Punch, panting and mewling with pleasure.

Berry gently eased Derpy down on to her side, and Bucky slipped free from Derpy’s clenching marehood with a sloppy wet pop. Derpy lay down, trying to catch her breath, feeling light headed.

“That was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen,” Berry Punch confided. She leaned down and gave Bucky’s half hard cock a lick, slurping up a bit of semen that was dribbling down the shaft. Bucky twitched at her touch. Seeing him twitch, Berry gave another lick with her curious tongue.

“Oh, too sensitive…” Bucky warned.

Berry licked the tip, her tongue circling the opening for a moment, causing Bucky to squirt forth a final small spurt, which nearly went up Berry Punch’s nose. She licked her lips and gave a happy grunt. She crawled over Bucky and threw herself on top of Derpy, kissing the grey pegasus wildly, wiggling her rump around and trying to give Bucky a good show.

Spreading her legs, Berry began to grind her filly bits against Derpy’s exposed and winking clitoris, making the grey mare whimper and beg for another release.

And Bucky had a great view of what was going on back there from his vantage point. He could hear the wet slick sounds of the two marehoods being rubbed together, and he felt his partially erect cock starting to throb again.

Berry was growing more and more bold, grinding violently against Derpy, and Bucky recalled a word he had once read.

Tribadism.

Bucky felt a powerful need to penetrate something when he saw Derpy’s oversized clitoris vanish inside of Berry Punch’s damp wine coloured folds.

Slurp!

Berry had just sucked it right inside and was now squeezing Derpy between her lips, grinding her hips to create friction.

Bucky nearly blew his second load right then and there.

Derpy, unable to take any more stimulation, tossed Berry Punch off of her, and then rolled away, shuddering and seizing, clenching and contorting, her body lost in another full body orgasm.

Berry, determined to not let her prize get away, went after the mare, intent to drive her over the edge once more, but something grabbed her hind leg and hauled her back across the bed on her belly.

Bucky was on her back a moment later, one foreleg wrapped around her barrel, the other hooked over her chest. Berry wiggled her tail aside, and seconds after doing so, felt something pressing against her entrance.

“I’m a tough mare, but but careful, I’ve never taken anything so wide,” Berry cautioned, arching her back and thrusting her hips upwards.

Bucky gave a gentle thrust and Berry hissed in pain.

“Oh THAT STINGS!” Berry cried, feeling herself already stretched out to the point of pain from just the tip. Bucky pulled out. “I dinnae say to stop ye numpty!” Berry said, slipping into her lilt.

Bucky tried again, gently inserting the tip and then giving a bit of a push. It felt so tight. So warm. There was so much friction.

Berry shot out from beneath him with a cry of painful alarm, scooting over the bed, and falling over the edge, rubbing her backside as she escaped.

“I am so sorry, what happened?” Bucky cried, now frozen in terror.

“Wrong… hole…” Berry grunted in pain. “You son of a bitch, you gave me a fudge turnover from behind!”

“UGH! I am a bad husband, I am so sorry, I won’t tou-”

Bucky’s apology was cut off when Berry tackled him violently and kissed him. Derpy watched the two ponies going at it. She wasn’t sure if this was love or not, but it was…hawt.

Berry was in control now, pinning Bucky down and kissing him, grinding her mareflesh against Bucky’s cock for more lubrication.

The tables turned suddenly when Berry was lifted high into the air and then slammed down on the bed. Bucky crawled over her belly and dropped himself down on top of her, one foreleg around her barrel, another wrapping around behind her neck and pulling her close.

Derpy felt incredibly aroused again.

“Pin her down,” Derpy shouted.

Bucky had done exactly that, using his magic and his body to keep Berry still, but also making sure to do nothing that would actually hurt her. He still felt pretty bad about invading her brownie bakery and made sure not to make the same mistake twice.

“Sit back on your haunches Bucky, and line yourself up,” Derpy suggested.

Bucky sat back, Berry still pinned in place with magic. She was licking her lips now, and lust burned in her eyes. She looked at Derpy with a touch of fear and anticipation.

“Ease it in slowly, she’s never had a foal, so she is going to be tight,” Derpy said, worried about her herd mate.

Bucky poked in the tip, which caused Berry to squirm.

“Now slowly, just a tiny bit at a time,” Derpy instructed.

Bucky did as he was told.

Berry writhed as inch after stinging inch slowly stretched her out. She moaned and kicked her hind legs out as wide as possible.

Derpy straddled Berry’s barrel, and then slid herself backwards a bit, lifting her tail and presenting herself to Berry, who was trapped beneath her. She was facing Bucky, and she leaned forward to kiss him.

Bucky almost went off, the feeling of slow penetration and now the sound of Berry Punch’s furious wet sloppy lapping filling his ears. Derpy gave a moan and a grunt, grinding and shifting her hips as Berry Punch worked over her already oversensitive marehood. She leaned into her kiss with Bucky and wrapped her forelegs around him.

Derpy began to feel Berry Punch rocking back and forth beneath her, as Bucky continued to penetrate the overly tight snatch of Berry Punch. Derpy broke away from her kiss with Bucky and looked down, seeing Bucky half in Berry Punch’s now swollen and red lips, which were stretched out tightly around Bucky’s wonderful girth. Derpy could feel Berry’s moans and whimpers travel through her probing tongue as it circled Derpy’s flexing outer lips and occasionally lapped over Derpy’s nubbin, causing Derpy to shudder.

“Now,” Derpy said breathlessly, “just push the rest of it in in one slow go. Don’t stop unless I tell you.”

Bucky leaned into it and gave it all he had, finally pushing his ring in, and then slowly easing in his remaining inches, causing Berry Punch to kick and whimper, but she never cried stop.

Finally, Bucky was hilted, balls deep, and he could feel Berry’s abused and flamingly hot pucker against his scrotum.

Derpy pulled away from Bucky, scooted her hips back a bit more, and then lowered herself down to Berry’s tightly stretched marehood. She gave an experimental lick to Berry’s exposed clitoris, with caused Berry to squeal. She licked again, causing another squeal. Finally, she pulled Berry’s button inside of her mouth and began to suckle as Bucky pulled out to his ring and then carefully slid back in.

Berry Punch let out a few muffled screams of pleasure and returned the favour, sucking on Derpy’s oversized jelly bean.

Bucky, feeling a bit more confident, pulled out again to his ring and then jammed his way in rapidly, causing Berry to wrap her hind legs around his middle and squeeze him violently. He could feel contractions deep inside of her. He pulled out and then rammed his way inside again, working up to a rhythm.

With Bucky’s each thrust, Berry lashed her tongue against Derpy’s nubbin, which made Derpy squeeze Berry’s cork between her lips with a shivery pleasurable sensation for both mares.

Bucky was watching the two mares perform sloppy oral sex on one another while he banged away. He wrapped his forelegs around Berry’s hips and began to thrust harder, which made Berry cry out with each thrust.

“Don’t stop!” Berry begged, tilting her head back for a moment to speak and catch her breath. She latched back on to Derpy’s button and began to suckle wildly, as she felt her orgasm approach.

Bucky angled his hips and now, his tip pressed along the soft spongy tissues of Berry’s g-spot. Bucky had no idea what he was doing, but he knew it felt good pressing his tip into the hot inviting flesh.

When Berry finally orgasmed, Derpy seized down on her cork and gave her a strong suckle, overwhelming poor Berry Punch who began to bleat like a sheep.

Thrust.

“BA-AH-AH-AH!”

Thrust.

“BA-AH-AH-AH!”

Thrust.

“BA-AH-AH-AH!”

Finally, Bucky couldn’t take it anymore and rammed it in as deep as he could, coming explosively as he sank himself in balls deep into the plum coloured mare.

Hearing her mates in the throes of orgasms sent Derpy over the edge, and a hot sticky flood of fluid spurted from her nethers, soaking Berry Punch’s face.

After a few more thrusts, grunts, and licks, the three ponies finally collapsed into an exhausted pile.

“I am only catching my breath, I ain’t done,” Derpy panted.

“I can’t believe Bucky tapped my bung,” Berry gasped, her entire backside on fire.

“I can’t believe I just had a threesome,” Bucky said. “I love you both more than words can possibly express right now.”

“Does anypony feel left out?” Bucky asked, laying on his back, panting somewhat.

“I’m good,” Derpy groaned.

“My bunghole is sore,” Berry complained.

The three ponies lay sprawled out in the destroyed bed. The sheets were damp with… something All three of them were soaked with sweat and who knows what else. The room stank of hot sweaty pony sex, oversexed mares, and spunk. Lots of spunk.

“That smell, it is driving me crazy,” Bucky said, feeling himself already beginning to harden. He rolled over on his back and there was a disgusting wet “splorch” sound as he rolled into a puddle comprised of questionable liquids.

“I cannae take another shaggin',” Berry said, admitting defeat.

“I can take another go, but I might get a little screamy, I am really sensitive,” Derpy said, reaching down and absentmindedly scratching at a sex-goo encrusted teat. “We’ve been going at it for hours now, I wonder if we can make it till dawn.”

“I don’t know, but I can’t stop getting hard. I think Cadance did something. I felt odd magic,” Bucky moaned.

“I want you to take me like a mare,” Derpy said, rolling over on her belly and wiggling her hips. “But I don’t think I could stand up right now if my life depended on it.”

“That is one position you and I haven’t tried,” Bucky replied, getting an eyeful of winking pink from Berry Punch who was laying with her legs spread and fanning her filly bits with a hoof.

“I feel like somepony crammed a beer keg up me arse,” Berry grumbled.

“It’s bigger than some ponies’ legs,” Derpy giggled, waving her spunk encrusted tail invitingly at Bucky, who was struggling to roll over.

Bucky finally rolled over. He then crawled over the bed, his throbbing drooling cock snagging the sheets somewhat as he pulled himself along. He paused along his journey to stick his snoot into Derpy’s slick, swollen folds and give her a loving lick. He wasn’t sure what he was tasting, nor did he care. The smell caused his brain to fuzz over and his vision went blurry. He licked again, then again, and, feeling a little brave and adventurous after watching Berry Punch try it, he pressed his tongue against Derpy’s slippery pucker and gave a very enthusiastic lick.

Derpy cried out, moaning loudly as Bucky’s tongue actually slipped inside of her for a moment, the sensation of his rough and bumpy tongue slipping in between the wet and satiny wrinkles of her pucker. She cried out again, grabbing a pillow and hugging it in her forelegs as the tongue circled and then penetrated once more. Another exploratory lick caused Derpy to heave a shuddering cry and clench up tightly around Bucky’s tongue, actually trapping him in place for a moment.

“Oh that feels so good,” Derpy whined as she panted, her tongue lolling out.

Derpy shivered as she felt Bucky climbing up on her back, sliding into place, his pelt rubbing up against hers as he maneuvered his way into a good position. She raised her wings and rubbed them along Bucky’s ribs, making herself shudder yet again.

“No,” Derpy murmured, feeling the tip of a wide cock penetrating her. “Not there, try the other one, I think I can take it,” Derpy invited.

“Have you lost your mind?” Berry asked.

“But the tongue felt so good. It is like scratching an itch. Everything is so crusty back there,” Derpy replied. She wiggled and rocked her hips, feeling Bucky’s spunk dispenser rub over her pucker.

“Just be careful,” Berry warned.

“I am not sure about this,” Bucky said, feeling worried.

“Just go slow, I really want this… I like taking long poops with lots of straining, it feels good,” Derpy confessed.

“Ugh,” Berry grunted.

“Well then,” Bucky quipped.

Derpy felt Bucky’s snoot press into the back of her neck, his hot breath blowing through her mane. He hooked one foreleg over wing joint, and positioned himself for attempting penetration. He wrapped his other foreleg around her chest and then begin to slide forward on her back, pressing and applying pressure against her pucker.

Derpy mewled with painful pleasure, throwing her head back a bit, her mouth opened wide. She kicked her hind legs out wide, and rolled her hips a bit, increasing the pressure on her well moistened anus.

Berry began to crawl around on the bed, moving slowly, until she reached Derpy’s front end. She pulled away the pillow and situated her backside near Derpy’s chest. She kicked out her hind legs and splayed them out on either side of Derpy.

Derpy, seeing Berry’s glistening lips presented, reached down and gave them a loving slow lick. First one, then another, and then another.

As Derpy was licking, Bucky applied enough pressure to achieve penetration, which caused Derpy to push forward and go muzzle deep into Berry Punch, causing Berry to moan loudly, while Derpy’s moans were muffled inside of Berry’s now wrecked snatch.

Bucky halted all progress after gaining the initial inch or so he needed for entry.

Derpy lifted her head high and took several deep breaths, her eyes closed, her nostrils flaring. She focused on relaxing, and, after several moments of concentration, was able to relax enough for Bucky to ease in a little more.

Derpy heaved a shuddering gasp and then plunged her muzzle back into Berry Punch, licking everything but Berry’s cork. Berry was far too sensitive for her nubbin to be directly stimulated anymore. Berry whimpered and made tiny feminine wails as the pegasus went to work.

Bucky pulled out slightly, and then pushed in, feeling the tight wrinkled flesh of Derpy’s pucker strangling his shaft. With each careful thrust he forced Derpy’s muzzle into Berry’s abused folds, Derpy’s hot breath and lips sending a storm of stimulation though the plum coloured mare’s most hidden places. Bucky held to a slow and steady pace. The frantic pounding from earlier had given away to fatigued and lazy prodding.

“Hunf, hunf, hunf, it is like pinching off the most satisfying loaf ever,” Derpy grunted, raising her head to catch her breath. Licking her lips noisily, she went back to work on giving Berry Punch a case of the shivers.

Bucky enjoyed the new sensation of a different part of Derpy wrapped around him. It was slick enough to slide, but still gripped him tightly, offering a unique feeling of tension of friction. He dared not go in more than a few inches, and he couldn’t even slide in as far as his ring… he was simply too wide at that point. While he wanted nothing more to hilt himself in the delightfully grippy entrance, the thought of actually hurting Derpy caused him to banish those urges from his mind. He continued with his slow gentle pace, never thrusting more than the first few inches in.

Berry Punch began to make fervent bleating noises now, rapidly approaching another orgasm. She reached down and began to stroke Derpy’s ears with her fetlocks.

Derpy could feel the folds of her marehood tugging over her protruding nubbin, each one of Bucky’s careful thrusts pulling and stretching her pucker upwards towards her dock and causing her velvet recesses to slide back and forth over her winking button. The sensation was causing her to build up to a slow crescendo of an orgasm, she could feel it coming, slowly and steadily, and she was afraid of it.

Bucky actually slowed down his pace slightly, realising he was in no big hurry. He was tired, his joints ached, and he could feel a yawn building. Ever so carefully, he slowly pushed in an extra inch or so, increasing the stretching of Derpy’s pucker.

The increased stretching stung a bit, but made Derpy’s silky soaked folds flap and slap against her clit, the sudden change of sensation pushing her over the edge. She buried her muzzle into Berry Punch and screamed a muffled scream, her hindlegs kicking a bit, which caused her hips to roll.

Her rolling hips caused Bucky to slide in further, and, the moment he felt Derpy’s stranglehold around his ring, he suffered his most violent orgasm of the night.

It was downright painful, and load after load of cock-snot went rocketing up the screaming pegasus’ poop-chute. Bucky felt like his balls were on fire. He tried to pull out, to pull free of the pegasus’ plot, but he found he could not. She had a vice like grip on his pecker, squeezing him, and holding him in place as she drifted through her own powerful orgasm.

Berry Punch, feeling Derpy muzzle deep inside of her, each one of Bucky’s thrusts pushing Derpy’s snoot right into her pelvic wall, was finally violently thrown into wracking orgasm. She snatched up a pillow and screamed a sheep like bleating howl into it as Derpy continued to scream into her, and Bucky finished off his final few thrusts.

Finally, the pegasus relaxed enough to let go, and Bucky pulled free with the sound of a cork being pulled from a wine bottle. He remained on Derpy’s back, completely collapsed, his head resting on the back of her neck. He could feel a runny gush of liquids spewing from Derpy’s still clenching anus and dribbling down his cock, which was now rapidly becoming flaccid. His hips gave one last involuntarily thrust forward, one more reflexive hump, and his flaring still spurting tip rammed into Derpy’s exposed clitoris, causing the mare’s body to tense up yet again and have another mind blowing orgasm that made many of her joints pop audibly from the force of her muscle spasms.

Derpy’s reflexive reaction caused her to lift her head sharply, which made her lips brush directly over Berry’s purple-pink pebble, which made Berry once again shriek into her pillow, sounding like lambs being devoured by some horrible gobbling monster.

After taking a moment to scream and recover, Berry scrambled away, still in the throes of another orgasm, her own hips giving a few involuntary humps at the air.

Derpy crawled out from under Bucky, found her own spot on the now spunk drenched bed, and rolled over onto her back, relishing the feeling of the cool air over her inflamed filly bits and well pounded and puffy pucker.

Bucky lay where he fell, rolling over onto his side but not having the strength to do anything else. His cock was on fire from the friction and the exquisite tightness of the pegasus’ plot pucker.

Berry Punch let out a soft shuddering orgasmic snore as she drifted off, the side of her face resting in a puddle of unknown sticky liquid. Her barrel rose and fell, her legs all out at odd angles.

Derpy reached down and pulled herself apart gently, letting some much needed cool air inside of her flaming filly bits, her breathing ragged and heavy. She heard a snoring snort from Bucky and smiled even as she panted.

The pegasus mare was finally happy, her dry spell was over. She blew one trumpeting blast from her queef canyon and then began to drift off to sleep, a fine coating of sexual fluids forming a shell over her wings that was going to be difficult to clean later.

Author's Note

Sexy times!

**Makes woo woo noises**

Now edited to restore lost content.

Chapter 49
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 49

Derpy awoke. She struggled into wakefulness. She was sore all over. Her wings were crusted over with something that had formed what resembled a glaze. She was sore down there. She was also stuck to the bed. As she tried to roll over, she could feel a patch of her pelt being pulled out, each little hair of her pelt stung as it was pulled free. With a jerk, she freed herself from the sticky spot that cemented her into place.

“Ow,” the grey mare whimpered, rubbing the patch where she had just lost some hair. “Oh my, what did we do?” she asked, looking around. These sheets needed to be burned.

Berry Punch awoke with a snort and raised her head. One ear was plastered to the side of her face, glued in place with something. She had fallen asleep in a puddle and now, her ear was glossy with some kind of dried fluid of some sort.

She too was stuck to the bed, and whimpered as she pulled herself free, leaving behind a bit of plum coloured hairs on the sheet she had been stuck to.

“My plot hurts,” Berry mumbled.

“Mine too,” Derpy grumbled. The gray mare lifted her leg and let go with her usual morning flatulence. This morning’s stench was truly awful, smelling feculent and spunky, an odd aroma of eggs and mushroom soup.

“I’m stuck,” Bucky muttered.

“We all woke up stuck,” Derpy said, grunting and farting again. Something runny dribbled out as she did so.

“Bleh, pegasus farts!” Bucky complained.

“You certainly enjoyed the source of the stink last night,” Berry quipped.

“Yeah I did,” Bucky replied in a small voice, blushing furiously. He sat up suddenly, tearing himself free of the sheet. “Ooooow,” he hissed, leaving behind a patch of back hair from his pelt.

“My ear is stuck to my face,” Berry said. “Ugh.”

“That crusty puddle looks a bit like milk chocolate,” Derpy reflected, scratching her filthy filly bits.

Berry Punch became rather green looking and covered her mouth with one crusty filthy fetlock. She pulled her foreleg away and looked at it in horror. “What did we do?” she asked, looking horrified.

“Each other,” Bucky replied, not thinking about his words.

Both mares stared at him wide eyed. At one point, Bucky would never have been able to say that. And now, he was yawning, barely aware of his own words.

“Bath,” Bucky grumbled. He effortlessly hoisted both mares in his magic, scooted off the bed, stumbled towards the door, crashed through the door, slammed into the hallway wall, and then ricocheted into the bathroom door. He stumbled though, his mares in tow, flipped the levers to get the water running, and then dropped both mares into the tub. He added copious amount of bubble bath and then squeezed in himself as the tub was filling.

Derpy sat at the end, with Berry leaning against her belly, and Bucky sat at the other end, facing both mares.

“Bath,” Bucky said again, yawning after he spoke.

“I am actually crusted shut down there,” Berry confessed, feeling the water loosening the hardened crust.

“We need to clean up,” Derpy rasped, wrapping her forelegs around Berry Punch and holding her close. “The bed is…”

“Destroyed?” Berry finished.

Bucky nodded. “I’ll do the laundry,” he offered.

“So sweet, I hate laundry,” Derpy said, her breath tickling the back of Berry’s head.

“My ear is stuck,” Berry complained, her ear still plastered to the side of her face.

The tub full, Bucky flicked the levers and turned off the water. The three ponies soaked in the hot bath full of bubbles, the mares and the stallion exchanging glances from one end of the tub to the other.

“This doesn’t seem like the romantic morning after that it should be,” Berry said, thinking out loud.

“No, it doesn’t,” Derpy said, rolling her hips and scraping her filly bits against Berry’s spine, trying to work loose the sticky feeling. Water began to flood in and it felt so good. Derpy gasped.

“I bet both of you are pleased with yourselves, pinning me down several times and having your way with me,” Berry said with a grin, feeling the pegasus grinding up against her spine. She shivered, causing Derpy to gasp. “Turnabout is fair play,” Berry threatened good naturedly.

“Alpha privilege,” Derpy replied.

“Some alpha, I do believe that Bucky had us both completely under his control,” Berry snorted.

Bucky said nothing, but sat blushing and looking a bit smug.

“That doesn’t bother me. It was nice to see him take charge a bit,” Derpy said, rubbing her hooves over Berry’s barrel.

“Well, I will keep that in mind when we plot against you and pin you down,” Berry growled as the pegasus squeezed her lovingly.

“Any time you think you can take me,” Derpy said, pushing Berry Punch down into the water and dunking her.

She popped up a moment later, gasping, her ear no longer stuck. After catching her breath, she giggled. “Might be more fun to try and pin him down,” Berry suggested with a wicked grin.

“We can take turns pinning each other down,” Derpy said, scooching herself down into the water and giving her wings a good soak. “But last night, you had to be tamed, you troublemaker you.”

“Aw, you say such sweet things,” Berry said, blinking her eyelashes several times.

The house was filled with the scent of delicious food when they emerged from the bathroom. It seemed they had a helpful guest. Somepony was singing some lewd sea shanty down in the kitchen, a song about buggering some filly who ran away from home.

“Barley,” the three of them all said together.

They went down the stairs together, the smell of food getting stronger, trampled through the living room, and stormed the kitchen, taking seats at the table.

“Aye, this house reeeeeeeeks of sin and buggery,” Barley quipped, placing a carton of orange juice on the table as he did so. “Not that I’m complaining. How goes the foal making?”

The two mares began to blush and Bucky squirmed.

“Really though, we need to crack open every window before the foals come home. The neighbors will all smell what has been going on though. Be prood lasses, be prood. The neighbors all got a good earful last night,” Barley praised as he set a bowl of cracked wheat porridge on the table.

“Oh… gosh,” Derpy said, turning a lovely shade of puce.

“Luna and I heard everything going on in the town square. We went a frolickin’ in the town fountain last night. Had ourselves a nice time. She’s a nice mare. Old fashioned. I like her values,” Barley huffed as he settled into a kitchen chair.

Bucky sank down into his chair. “You could hear us?”

“Berry has the Curse o’ the Isles, sounded like sheep buggery all over town,” Barley quipped as he helped himself to the porridge.

“Oh damnit,” Berry swore as she poured a glass of orange juice.

“What were ye doin’ to me sweet little Berry to make her bleat all the bloody night?” Barley asked Bucky.

“I, uh, may have had a hoof in that,” Derpy said guiltily.

“I bet you had yer hoof in sumptin!” Barley roared, clapping Berry on the back.

“Yeah,” Berry Punch replied, feeling Berry sheepish.

“So, I expect foals in a about a year, I’ve marked me bloody calendar,” the old stallion said with his mouth full of porridge and dried fruit. “‘Cause the stank of mare in heat is waftin’ from every wall of this house.”

“Heat? No… it isn’t time. I am not in my cycle. I should be soonish, which is why I was in a hurry to settle down,” Berry retorted.

“I am a summer mare, I get the horrible summer heat,” Derpy said, lifting her glass of orange juice. She drank, belched loudly, and then drank again. When she finished drinking, she spoke: “I think I’d know if I was in heat.”

Barley said nothing, but shot a knowing glance at Bucky, who was busy stuffing his face and guzzling orange juice between bites.

“I feel like I should be at work. I’ve taken an extended leave. I don’t know what to do. Everything went out of control for a while,” Derpy said, her face furrowed in thought.

“Quit yer job,” Barley said. “Yer done.”

“What?” Derpy exclaimed in shock.

“You are done my pretty lass. No more work for you. From now on, you are a full time mother. I’ve been talking with the Apple family and Mr. Rich, and I am going to be making some big batches of apple whiskey, apple cider, as well as me own batches of sweet nectar. Berry can help me once all of this blows over. Well, Bucky too I reckon, he’s got that mark for it. We’re set for money. I’m old, but I am an old unicorn, and my horn still works even though my body has gone to shite in so many ways,” Barley explained.

The grey mare sat in shock, not moving, not saying anything, and then, quite suddenly, she began to cry.

“You can work, you can work, please, no crying, that’s blackmail,” Barley begged.

“No…” sobbed Derpy. “I’m happy,” she sniffled.

Barley took a deep breath and puffed out his cheeks in relief. He cast his glance at niece, who gave a nod, and then at Bucky, who stared at him blankly.

“Laddie, I don’t mean to invite my sorry old self, but I’d like to be a part of this herd. I want to offer my support, and be here for the foals. I’m old, and I’d like to spend my last years in a big family, offering up my wisdom to the next generation,” the old unicorn asked the much younger unicorn.

Berry stared at Bucky intently, waiting.

“Why ask me? I don’t understand what is going on here, I thought Derpy was the alpha,” Bucky questioned.

“Derpy is the alpha for the female decisions of the herd,” Berry answered. “You make the male decisions. Barley wants in as a loving and devoted uncle. Only you have that right Bucky.”

“Oh,” Bucky said, dropping his spoon into his bowl. “I don’t know about these rules,” Bucky muttered.

“That is why we are teaching you as we go,” Berry replied, smiling slightly. “You have to decide what is best for all of us sometimes, and you manage the male end of the family. Barley is another male, and he seeks shelter under our roof, so to speak,” Berry added.

“I’d be stupid to say no,” Bucky said. “So yes.”

Barley took another deep breath and bowed his head. “You have my thanks,” he said in gratitude. “Whatever life I have left in me, I intend to be a provider for my wee sweet Berry and her family, as compensation for being able to die proper, foals around my bed as it should be.”

“Thank you,” Derpy said, wiping her eyes with her fetlock. “Can I work in the brewery though? I like saying I have a job,” Derpy asked.

“Family business, so of course,” Barley answered.

“I like the idea of a family business,” Bucky quipped.

“Our type of business should be a family affair,” Berry Punch agreed.

“No more stupid mailbag,” Derpy sighed, flexing her wings.

“And one of or two of us will always be able to be home with the foals,” Barley said, grinning with an almost manic pride. “Cause really, that is all it boils down to, making foals and keeping them safe.”

“I’ve been offered my own position but I can do both,” Bucky said thoughtfully.

“I do believe we are going to have more bits than we know what to do with,” Barley said with a certain sense of self assurance.

“Time to fix up the old family farmhouse,” Berry sighed.

“Already on that lass,” Barley said. “My name is still on the deed it seems.”

“Oh,” Berry said. “I didn’t know.”

“I should be getting the first big advance from the Crown in a couple of weeks,” Barley cackled. “I’ll be using that to help fix up the house.”

“Crown?” Bucky asked.

“Luna is paying me to make whiskey, high test whiskey, she wants a few barrels of moonshine for the royal cellars. I’ve taken the job. The coin was too good to refuse,” Barley explained, refilling everybody’s glasses with orange juice as he did so. “The barrels on me arse was all she needed to know that I was good for my word.”

“And the fact that you shagged her has nothing to do with it, I am sure,” Berry laughed.

“Eh, I told her that the only thing I do better than shagging is making whiskey and beer,” Barley confessed. “And she hired me on the spot.”

Author's Note

Ugh, the aftermath. Ick.

Let me know if I missed anything, I do sometimes make tyops.

Leave a comment, a like, or a fave if it suits you. I hope I've made somebody laugh today.

Chapter 50
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 50

Shining Armor stared at the ledger that his sister had presented to him earlier. It was full of damning evidence. He struggled to take in what little bit he had read, an overwhelming feeling of panic beginning to overtake him. He felt his sister hug him, trying to comfort him, but she said no words, and she was every bit as distraught at her brother.

Celestia had seen the ledger as well, and now sat watching the two siblings trying to comfort one another. Spike sat beside her on her pillow, sharing it with her, leaning on her and looking glum.

Twilight Velvet and Night Light leaned on one another, unable to offer any words.

“The whole truth… the entire truth coming out like this, it is going to destroy everything we know, isn’t it?” Twilight Velvet asked, finally breaking the long silence, trying to understand the circumstances she had never been prepared to face.

“Yes mother,” Shining Armor replied.

“Does this mean the end of the noble houses?” Night Light asked.

“Once this war has been settled and if ponies want to do the right thing, then yes, this means the end of everything we know,” Shining Armor replied. “We must first settle the war, and then, I don’t even know. The noble houses are the court system. How do we try the courts? What court do we appeal to?” Shining Armor asked.

“We never made a provision for this,” Celestia admitted. “I had some small knowledge of some of these things, I mean, I understood that there were a few questionable things going on, but I had no idea of the scope or the true level of corruption. I have failed. I did nothing in order to preserve the long standing peace and to keep what I had been led to believe was stability.”

“You didn’t fail Princess Celestia, we all failed. The noble houses I mean. We let House Avarice gain entirely too much power over all of us, and even your house, the House of Two Lights, has fallen into debt and therefore under control of House Avarice. You were used,” Night Light said, expressing his opinion of the situation.

“I let myself be used believing I could rise above it,” Celestia admitted gloomily. “I knew that when I made that deal with Princess Platinum that there would be long term consequences. I had no idea that House Avarice had this much control going on the background. I thought the houses that strained against one another would balance one another out, but I was wrong, and many lives have been affected.”

“House Avarice has political power, but not martial power. They really do not even have that many powerful wizards to be honest. They have the raw ability, but a vast majority of House Avarice spent their lives studying politics and law, not magic and practical spell casting. They are dangerous political foes, but that is being undone slowly. They have no standing army. There is little they can do as far as actual warfare goes,” Shining Armor explained. “Buckminster is probably the most dangerous spell caster they had, and he is no longer loyal to them. He never took to politics from what I have gathered.”

“No, Buckminster never held any interest in politics. His love was study of magic and magical application, just like another little pony I know,” Celestia said. “And yes, the other members of House Avarice that have attended my school never bothered learning magic beyond the very basics, focusing instead on the social arts, political arts, and legal studies.”

“So House Avarice has diminishing political power, no standing army, a pile of coins they think they can control the world with, and no real means to back up their threats?” Twilight Velvet asked.

“Correct,” Celestia answered. “Clan Pickled has a standing army of over one thousand troops, well seasoned, well trained, who deal with monsters and other hazards on a regular basis, and could call up another few thousand conscripts. Keg Smasher very politely informed me of this, but made it clear that he did not intend it as a threat. He wanted House Avarice to stay away from the Isles, or there would be trouble if they came looking for it. He did offer to lend me his troops to use if order fell apart in Canterlot, he told me they were well trained and disciplined, and could be relied upon to restore and keep order if the situation demanded.”

“Well, that was pleasant of him,” Shining Armor said. “We may need those troops. We have the guard, but let’s face it, most of the guard is not seasoned,” Shining said shamefully.

“Celestia, if things fall apart, if things go badly I want you to know that the flock looks after its own. If you need Ponyville, we will be here for you, declared state of war or no,” Twilight offered. “But I do ask that the noble houses be dissolved. It is time for the old ways to be set aside and new ways to be discovered.”

Celestia’s eyes watered, and she began to sniffle. She tried to speak, stammered, stuttered, and then said nothing, but nodded her appreciation.

“You know Twilight, you never did properly declare a state of war,” Shining said in a low voice. “You seized control of Ponyville and raised an army, but you haven’t actually declared a state of war, at least not in the current legal sense.”

Twilight’s gaze dropped to the floor. Her barrel heaved as she took a deep breath. Her breathing ragged, she rose to all fours and crossed the room, stiff legged. She stood before Celestia and raised her hoof. “I am sorry, but this must happen for all of these changes to take place,” Twilight apologised.

Celestia, her gaze darting to Twilight’s raised hoof, nodded faintly.

Twilight brought her hoof to Celestia’s cheek and stroked gently with her fetlock, wiping away a tear that was rolling down. “When this ends, let us not be enemies,” Twilight offered, looking Celestia in the eye. “I believe this settles the requirement of “a hoof across the muzzle” for me to properly declare?” Twilight asked.

Shining Armor said nothing, but nodded, and Twilight Sparkle’s parents sat there, looking proud, all of them leaking liquid pride.

Celestia reached out with one foreleg and pulled Twilight in for a hug, crushing the smaller alicorn to her barrel. “I am proud of you,” whispered Celestia, her voice husky with emotion. Spike clung to them both, sobbing a bit himself.

Derpy sat on the couch, surrounded by her foals, Piña Colada now among their number in a very real sense. Berry Punch sat on a cushion on a floor, sitting near the couch, and Bucky reclined in the overstuffed chair, watching his mares play with his foals, even Sparkler now among their number.

Bucky found that he suddenly felt very possessive of his herd. It was all he had. All that mattered. His new emotions were overwhelming and overpowering. If his old family tried anything foolish, Bucky no longer had any doubts. He would obliterate them and leave his foalhood home a smoking ruin. He knew he had that power within him. He could feel it now.

He twitched slightly, feeling angry, and a curl of smoke rolled up and away from his horn, unnoticed by the other ponies in the room. His emotions were raw, unchecked, and powerful. Love was powerful and dangerous, unpredictable, and gave strength.

Bucky watched as Sparkler hugged Berry Punch and whispered something in her ear, which caused Berry’s ear to twitch in the most appealing way. Bucky felt a stirring, not in his loins, but in his heart, watching Berry’s ear twitch.

“Father? Are you alright?”

Bucky did not respond, still not conditioned to those words. He continued to stare blankly ahead, watching everything he loved and held dear.

“Father?” Sparkler repeated, louder this time.

Bucky started, his body twitching as he snapped out of his stupor. “What? I’m sorry, I was thinking, I guess I am still not used to that word just yet,” Bucky explained, feeling slightly guilty. He rubbed his head, his fetlock traveling over the dead area that he no longer had any feeling in.

“You looked a little troubled,” Sparkler said.

“I was just thinking,” Bucky replied. “I was a little troubled I guess. I am having very odd feelings about wanting to protect all of you.”

“Love makes us realise what is important in life,” Berry said absentmindedly.

“Each day I understand a little more about why you did what you did,” Bucky said in a low voice. “These new feelings, I must be honest, I am not sure if I can deal with them.”

“Then don’t try to deal with them by yourself, trust us with them, remember what Bon Bon said. Be open, be honest, and hold nothing back no matter how worried you might be about how we might feel about what you said,” Berry reminded.

“We love you, you can tell us anything,” Derpy offered.

“I was just thinking about how easy it would be to scatter the molecules of my family members into the wind if they harmed any of you,” Bucky confessed. “It would be just like teleporting something, only I wouldn’t put it back together after I zapped it.”

The room fell silent, and Bucky began to worry if perhaps he had made a mistake in being honest. He could feel the tension building.

“You can do that?” Berry asked.

“I can do that,” Bucky answered.

“If we are ever in a situation where I cannot keep us safe, you do that and you don’t hesitate,” Derpy instructed.

“I’ve been learning a few defensive and offensive spells from the library,” Sparkler announced. “I can’t channel a lot of raw energy, but I seem to have a knack for summoning electricity. We were sparring a bit and I gave Rising Star quite a zap. He had to lay down and think about how much he appreciated me as a filly.”

Derpy sniggered and covered her muzzle with a fetlock.

“I can teach you how to focus what energy you do have into a well focused blast of raw telekinetic force. Several hundred pounds of force focused into an area the size of a bit is more than enough to blow a hole through most ponies,” Bucky said, his eyes going from Derpy to Berry to gauge their reactions to his words. “I can summon several thousand pounds of force, but you don’t need to summon that much. Even a hundred pounds of force focused into a spot the size of a cookie is all you need.”

Dinky had gone completely still and was now paying rapt attention.

“You listen carefully Dinky,” Derpy said slowly.

“One of the first spells a unicorn learns is how to boil water. If you are ever in a crisis, remember this one thing. A pony’s body is mostly made of water,” Bucky instructed. “And it will boil if you concentrate hard enough.”

Berry Punch gulped audibly. Sparkler gave a slow nod of understanding, looking slightly horrified. Derpy’s face remained expressionless. Dinky hugged Piña, who hugged back. All of them stared wide eyed at the unicorn in the overstuffed chair.

“If somepony ever comes and tries to make you go with them against your will, you fight back. I am going to trust that you are good ponies, and I am going to teach you things. Terrible things. And you are never going to use this knowledge unless it is absolutely necessary, do you understand?” Bucky said, finishing his words with a question.

“Yes father,” Sparkler answered.

“Yes daddy, “ Dinky replied with a nod.

“Most importantly, allow me to keep you safe. I’d rather not have you have to live with the memories of hurting somepony. I’d rather it be me,” Bucky said.

“Can Rising learn a few spells?” Sparkler asked, blushing. “He has this foolish notion of wanting to protect me.’

“I can teach if he is willing to learn,” Bucky offered. “We live in strange times. A little self defense is prudent.”

The conversation was interrupted by a rapping on the door.

Author's Note

Well, lots to discuss in this chapter.

Let me know if I made any glaring errors. Have a pleasant read. In depth discussion is highly encouraged.

And yeah, Bucky is becoming a tiny bit scary. Just a wee bit. Don't worry, he's still a nice pony. He's just feeling a little over-protective, that's all.

Chapter 51
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 51

There was a pegasus at the door, bearing the insignia of a royal courier. He stood politely waiting after asking for Berry Punch, passed her a scroll casing when she arrived at the door, and then flew away.

The door was shut and the trio stood inside, Berry Punch holding the scroll case in her teeth. She took it to the kitchen, set it down upon the table, took a seat in a chair, opened it, and then unrolled the scroll.

She sat reading for several moments, set the scroll down, and looked sad.

“What is it?” Derpy asked.

“I am being summoned back to the Isles by order of Keg Smasher, High Laird of the Isles. Legal summons,” Berry Punch said, looking very troubled.

“We’ll go with you,” Bucky said.

“Yeah,” the pegasus agreed.

“Somepony needs to say here and watch the foals,” Berry replied.

“They can come as well. A trip would do us all good,” Bucky said.

“Legal summons,” Berry repeated. “This might not be a fun trip.”

“So we face it together,” Derpy said. “We knew there would be consequences when we bonded together. So shut up, you numbskull.”

Berry Punch slumped in her chair and fell silent as Bucky read the scroll.

“This doesn’t seem so bad. Keg Smasher wants to discuss his terms of surrender with you, the one who started this war, he probably has some provisions or demands to make of you. Perhaps demanding that you make a formal apology before he will consent to any plans to make peace,” Bucky said as he read. “We have to leave tomorrow,” he muttered. “Early morning train to Manehatten, and then a boat northward.”

“I always wanted to go on vacation,” Derpy said thoughtfully.

“I’ve always wanted to see something other than Ponyville,” Sparkler said.

“You’ve been to Canterlot,” Derpy reminded.

“I was little and Canterlot was boring,” Sparkler retorted.

“Trains make me wanna hurl,” Piña protested.

“Boats probably aren’t your thing either Piña,” Berry warned.

“I get to get out of school!” Dinky shouted.

“I’ll keep you both doing your schoolwork,” Bucky promised.

“D’aw,” both foals said together in crushing disappointment.

“I wouldn’t be a very good father if I let you two slack off,” Bucky stated calmly.

“Yes you would,” Dinky retorted.

“Yeah, I’d be fine with that,” Piña added. “Totally fine.”

“Well I wouldn’t,” Bucky said sternly.

“Don’t sass your dad,” Derpy warned.

“Aw, this isn’t fun at all now,” Piña whined.

“Hush Piña, mama is giving us ‘the scowl’ and I want to keep living without her finishing breaking the crack that is already in my plot,” Dinky warned.

“You only have one eye open,” Piña observed as she looked at Derpy, her voice a little nervous. The young earth pony foal began to realise that all of the adults were looking directly at her. “Having three parents isn’t as fun as I thought,” she whined.

Berry fell apart first, snerking into her fetlock as she covered her mouth, Derpy finally broke down and giggled, and Bucky held out the longest before cracking his brand new smile, which was slightly lopsided from his facial paralysis along his temple.

Sparkler, at that odd transition between being a foal and an adult, laughed with the adults, realising just how foalish Piña’s behaviour was.

Meanwhile, off in Canterlot, in a small study with fine mahogany walls, a broad desk made from matching wood, and paintings of old nobles covering the walls, an old stallion sat in a finely upholstered chair, staring up at a painted portrait of Princess Platinum. He was drinking, slugging down large gulps of brandy from a snifter. He stared at the painting, casting accusing glances at it sometimes, hateful glances at other times, and sorrowful glances after a particularly large gulp of brandy.

He refilled his snifter and continued staring.

“You never wanted this,” the old stallion said, gesturing around him, indicating the world at large.

He took another long drink, cringed at the sour burning belch that blossomed in his throat, and pounded on his own barrel, trying to get the wretched taste out of his mouth.

“You, you had friends. You never wanted to actually hurt your friends… you loved them. I’ve read the words you wrote down yourself. You… you just wanted to make sure your lineage was looked after… you stupid idiot… your lineage wrecked your good intentions and abused that little bit of leverage you left in place, and look what we’ve done. We’ve wrecked everything!” the old stallion said to the painting.

The painting stared back wordlessly at the old stallion. The mare in the painting was silver, her pelt seemingly metallic. She wore a small crown studded with dainty jewels.

“We’re at war… somepony was finally brave enough to call us out on what we’ve done. And I’ve done something terrible,” the stallion confessed, finishing off a nearly full glass in one gulp. He poured another snifter of brandy from the decanter and continued to stare at the painting, which stared back at him.

“Shut UP! Stop scolding me. SHUT UP!” the old pony shouted, cringing and closing his eyes. “I’ve done as you have asked! What more do you want from me?”

The painting gave no reply, but the eyes made from so many careful brushstrokes continued to stare, unblinking.

“I’ve condemned us all,” the old unicorn grumbled before he took a drink. “STOP GIVING ME THAT LOOK!” he roared at the painting.

The old unicorn looked away from the painting and his eyes settled upon a carved bust of Princess Platinum on his desk. He looked away from that too. She was all over this study, her image looking down at him from all directions.

“I sent the ledger, please, stop torturing me, I can’t sleep anymore, I just want some sleep. I want a quiet rest without guilt!” the old stallion begged.

“Stop shouting at me all at once, all of you, I cannot make out what you are saying!” the old unicorn said, pressing one hoof to his ear and grimacing. “SILENCE!” he shouted.

“Look, the three of us need to talk.”

“Stop being the insufferable big sister,” Luna demanded.

“I agreed that we would no longer engage in marriages, it is too political and it always does harm,” Celestia said patiently.

“You agreed! I was away when that decision was made!” Luna snapped.

“You cannot actually be serious,” Celestia said, staring aghast at her sister.

“I have thought about it, nothing more.” Luna said. “It was more than just a fling. He is… he is… he appreciates me and my values! I do not scare him or intimidate him! He appreciates my militance! He tells me I do not need to change, that I am fine the way I am, and that the world needs to change to go back to how it was.”

Celestia sighed and turned away.

“I do not care that he is old or that our time is short. That doesn’t matter. Our time is short anyway, no matter his age. What little time we have is precious, and I would not wish to squander it,” Luna explained. “And his age isn’t an issue. He’s aged like fine wine. Or whiskey. Time has only been kind to him.”

“I understand sister,” Celestia said, slumping in defeat.

The two sisters stood in what was jokingly being referred to as the “royal suite” which was the largest room available at the Ponyville Inn and Boarding House. Luna was still staying with the guard, mostly, not that they needed their spirits lifted.

“I cannot say what we will do, but we will continue to be friends for the time being,” Luna said.

“And I will not tell you what to do sister. It was a mistake to do so in the first place,” Celestia admitted.

“Thank you,” Luna said gratefully.

“Let us not be enemies,” Celestia said, repeating Twilight’s words.

It had been a long day, full of various tasks. Derpy had made the rounds, informing others of their trip, saying goodbye, letting ponies know that they would be gone for a while. At home, Bucky and Berry made sure that everything was in good order to leave, cleaning out the fridge of anything that might spoil, and allowing Piña, Dinky, and Sparkler to gobble down as much ice cream as they could stomach. During the later afternoon, Sparkler had gone to tell Rising Star of her departure, and the two had shared a quiet moment together. The house was cleaned, left spotless, a mostly effortless task done by Bucky, who did it while he was busy doing other things, like eating ice cream.

And so the afternoon had wound down into evening, and evening transitioned into bedtime, at least for the foals anyway, and the family had come together for one moment of bonding before the big events of tomorrow, all piled into the big bed together. It was a very crowded bed, packed full of ponies, and it was clean and had fresh sheets.

In the center of it all lay Bucky, head raised, somehow looking more like a lion among its pride than a pony, with Derpy on one side and Berry on the other, Sparkler lay beside Berry, and the foals were busy crawling all over everypony.

The change was not unnoticed by the two mares. Bucky had gone through some sort of metamorphosis during his convalescence, he had gone in weak, and re-emerged as something else entirely. He was still sweet, he was still kind, he was still everything that both of them had fallen in love with, but he was also different.

His expressed emotions were largely unfiltered now. He said things. He felt things. Very little was held back anymore, and the new path of total honesty as suggested by Bon Bon led to some troubling moments, but they were moments that the two mares were glad to share, happy to have a whole pony between themselves.

“Papa?”

The word hung in the air as a question, Dinky Doo still trying different words to see which one fit the best, leaving Bucky occasionally confused as he was still adjusting to responding to being called father, no matter which title was used.

“Yes Dinks?” Bucky replied as Piña kept rubbing the area on his head where the stitching had been, the soft bump of her fetlock making tiny circles.

“I understand how important my schoolwork is, and I want to keep doing it, but there is something I want to do more,” Dinky said, reclining on her mother’s back.

“And that is?” Bucky answered.

“Well, I know my cutie mark is only three bumbly-wumbly bees, but can I still be a powerful wizard even though I don’t have a magical cutie mark?” Dinky asked, her face scrunched in concentration as she stumbled through a difficult concept.

“Dinky, my cutie mark is a hops plant. Has it slowed down my magic use?” Bucky returned, answering a question with a question.

“No, I guess it hasn’t,” Dinky said thoughtfully.

“All you need to become a powerful wizard is ambition, dedication, and drive. You have the raw magical ability. What you do with it is entirely up to you,” Bucky explained patiently. “This means a lifetime of dedication. It means reading books and studying when other foals are out playing. It means a life of careful control, a sacrifice of self, and a strong measure of self wisdom to understand what true power is.”

“What is true power?” Sparkler asked, suddenly very interested.

“Having the means to inflict great harm and then never once having to use it. Understanding what you could do, and then holding it back when the time actually comes for you to use it,” Bucky explained, his voice very soft, and each word carefully chosen.

“So like what you did to fend off Ponyville,” Dinky said, her face becoming thoughtful. “You could have smashed them, broken their legs, made them all boil, winked away a leg or even their head, or done all kinds of terrible things like setting them on fire or crushing them all into jelly.”

“Yes, I could have done all of those things,” Bucky confessed. “I could have killed every pony that had threatened us. Instead, I chose to hold back the full measure of my power, choosing instead to use only as much force was needed to try and hold back the rampaging mob.”

“I understand,” Dinky said in a small voice. “At least, I think I do. I hope I do. This is why you keep talking about the need for control, right? If you had become too angry during that time, you might have accidentally hurt somepony seriously or even killed them. You had to hold everything back, even your really mad angry feelings, to keep everypony safe, me, Piña, them, you, nopony got seriously hurt because you understand true power.”

“Piña and I,” Sparkler corrected.

“Yes, Dinks, something like that,” Bucky replied, feeling a strong rush of pride in knowing that Dinky was catching on quickly, and was understanding advanced concepts of morality and ethics that many students never fully cottoned onto.

“I want true power then. I want that kind of control and understanding,” Dinky said, looking unusually solemn for her a foal her age. “I never want to be responsible for seriously hurting anypony ever again. What happened to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon was a very hard lesson for me to learn, and I only want to learn it once.”

“Good Dinky,” Derpy said, to the foal sprawled over her back.

“Yes, you are a very good Dinky,” Berry Punch agreed.

“A lot of ponies never learn this lesson,” Bucky said, expressing his sorrow in his words. “They don’t learn it until it is too late, and then they are not in a position to get a second chance.”

“So if Dinky is going to be a wizard, can I be her assistant?” Piña asked.

“Yes, a wizard needs an assistant. A flunky!” Dinky cried.

“No flunkies,” Derpy quipped, causing Dinky to groan.

“Aw, nuts,” Piña muttered. “I wanted to grow a nice hunch, maybe develop a limp, and become Dinky’s faithful flunky, like the flunky for the Mad Doctor Scratch ‘n’ Sniff in that Daring Do novel.”

Berry Punch rolled her eyes and facehoofed.

“What? I have a palm tree for a cutie mark. I don’t even know what that means. What does one do with a palm tree?” Piña asked.

“Go coconuts,” Bucky said dryly.

“No,” Derpy said. “No puns.”

“You make puns,” Berry retorted.

“Only sometimes, when they are tasteful,” Derpy admitted, causing Berry Punch to snort in reply.

“So assistant, with the option for promotion to flunky when we’re older and the adults can’t boss us around so much,” Dinky said in summary.

“Yay!” Piña cried.

“I need a flunky,” Bucky said.

Derpy sighed in frustration.

“Berry, you do stupid things, you up for it?” Bucky asked.

Berry Punch could not reply, all she could do is lay there with her mouth wide open, her eyes wide with shock. Derpy chuckled, Sparkler giggled, and the two foals were overcome with laughter.

Bucky took the opportunity to plant a wet kiss on Berry’s lips, a short brief kiss, which made the foal’s laughter dissolve into groans of disgust.

“Gah, gross,” Piña exclaimed, not actually turning away this time, her voice disgusted but her face happy.

Bucky turned his head and managed to catch Derpy by surprise, causing the pegasus to give off one of her squeals that Bucky was beginning to adore. When he pulled way, the pegasus whickered in pleasure and blushed.

“We’ll face tomorrow together,” Bucky said, surrounded by his family.

Author's Note

The section with the old unicorn was something completely new to the story. I was struck by creativity at like 3am. That scene was never planned, but I felt the need to add it, considering what comes later.

And so now, we move onto the Shetland Isles arc, where we begin to see a new family dynamic, Dinky grows as both a foal and a magician, Bucky blossoms into his true self, Berry is faced with her punishment, and Derpy becomes a figure of public worship because of her actions as a mother and the gentle sense of motherhood that she radiates. Motherhood is worshipped on the Isles, practically a religious sort of thing.

Let me know if I made any mistakes, I do try to find as many as I can, and leave some comments if you care to. I encourage lively discussion.

Chapter 53
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 53

The train ride was mostly silent. It was a well appointed car, not a common commuter car. There were berths for sleeping in, large comfortable seats, a bathroom, and a small kitchenette area well stocked with snacks and food.

The atmosphere was quiet and subdued. Dinky and Piña were both quietly reading to themselves, piled against one another on a small sofa, Derpy and Berry sat piled on one another on another sofa, sometimes talking quietly and still apologising to one another for the heated moment back at the train station. Bucky sat reading a thick tome about the lost history of herd marriage and common practices of various members within a herd, trying to understand where he fit into all of this.

Sparkler and Rising Star sat at a chessboard, the game had started, but no pieces had been moved in a while. They were silent, and mostly looked at one another, realising that something profound had changed between them. This wasn’t playful courting, or some secondary school crush… something more committed and mature had taken hold and both of them struggled to understand the change that had taken place.

Moments gave way to minutes, minutes gave way to hours, and the hours gave way to an entire day, the sun eventually setting. Most of the trip had been spent in silence, each pony reflecting on everything that had happened, what was happening now, and what might come. And after the sun had gone down, sleepy little foals had been tucked into a berth and kissed goodnight by all those that loved them, while the older members of the family remained awake for a while longer. There would be a layover to take on water and coal around midnight, and they would arrive in Manehatten around dawn if all went well.

Eventually, Sparkler crawled into a berth and Rising Star crawled into the one beneath her, Sparkler looking down from her berth at the colt below her and smiling at him one last time.

Derpy was not pleased with the berth situation. They were really only large enough for one pony each, unless you were a foal. And she didn’t want to sleep alone. She glared grumpily at the berths and remained on her couch, her forelegs crossed over her barrel.

After the train had taken on fresh water and coal, three ponies settled onto one couch in what appeared to be a stacked pile that could not possibly be comfortable for any pony involved. Love made all things bearable, even odd sleeping conditions, and the trio slept, pressed against one another, seeking love and warmth.

The dawn was grey and chilly. They were farther north now, and they sky was overcast, full of fog and threatening rain as a storm blew in from the ocean.

It seemed as though all of Manehatten had turned out to greet them at the train station. It was a city whose population was a majority of earth ponies, all of whom seemed to see what Berry Punch had done as some heroic act. A band played music. Confetti filled the air. The guard were nervous and agitated. Ponyville was a city of thousands. Manehatten was a city of hundreds of thousands.

There were banners hung from the lamp posts along the route taking them to the harbour. Dinky and Piña huddled close to Derpy, the roar of the crowd frightening them both quite badly. The guard formed a protective phalanx around the family, keeping them securely in the middle.

“This is insane,” Bucky whispered, his words lost to the loud cheers of the sea of ponies all around him. He moved forward slowly, his horn ignited out of a near state of panic, unsure what to make of the pandemonium all around him.

Flashbulbs kept going off, too many flashes to count, each flash almost causing Bucky to release some spell, increasing his panic. The flashes panicked the guard too. It would be nearly impossible to tell if there was incoming hostile spells under these conditions. Bucky levitated both Piña and Dinky onto Derpy’s back, knowing she would understand the meaning. If something happened, Derpy had wings and the foals would be safe once she flew away.

Berry Punch didn’t seem the least bit afraid. She was enjoying every moment of this, reveling in her moment of fame and glory, lifting her head high and smiling for the cameras. She had become a champion of earth pony justice, sticking up for earth ponies everywhere, and become something of a national symbol for earth pony equality.

The full madness of the situation began to sink into Bucky’s mind.

This was the worst sort of crazy because it made so much sense.

The walk to the harbour was the most difficult walk of Bucky’s life. Several times he had nearly succumbed to the panic rising up within him. The sound, the sights, the smell of thousands and thousands of ponies all around him. The whole situation had become overly political. Some of the crowd carried signs promoting earth pony equality while others held signs proclaiming rights for herd marriage. It was almost impossible to think.

The sound was deafening.

The grey pegasus mare was a nervous wreck, her wings twitching, her steps jerky and halting as she continued forward. Sparkler stood beside her, pressing her body against her mother’s side, trying to soothe her and comfort her. Derpy kept pushing her away so she could keep her wings ready for sudden take off.

There was a collective sigh of relief from everypony in the phalanx as the harbour came into view and the family finally traversed the gangplank. The crowd behind them cheered, shouting and yelling “goodbye” and cameras still flashed.

Berry Punch turned around and waved a final goodbye, blowing kisses at the crowd and smiling broadly at them. Her final wave incited the crowd into a frenzy, and the roar became painful as the crowd cheered their own final goodbye.

Bucky and his family were quickly escorted to their quarters.

“I am glad that is over,” Derpy said, the pegasus still looking quite frantic. She paced about their stateroom. There were two rooms. One for Bucky, Derpy, and Berry, and then one for the foals, with Sparkler and Rising Star sharing the foal’s room.

“That was wonderful,” Berry said, bouncing in place with excitement.

“I feel sick,” Bucky muttered. “Not seasickness. I thought I was going to have a panic attack during that long walk.”

Quite without warning, Berry Punch pounced upon the pacing pegasus, planting a pair of puckered lips upon the pegasus’ lips. She bore Derpy to the floor, working out Derpy’s frustration the only way she knew how. Derpy resisted only for a moment before giving in and kissing back.

Bucky watched the mares wrestling on the floor with growing interest, distracted from his own problems. Berry was doing quite a number on the grey mare pinned beneath her, and Derpy struggled to re-assert her dominance.

This was a wonderful distraction.

Finally, Berry pulled away, breathing hard. She wiped her mouth with one foreleg and rolled away from Derpy. She lay on her back, her barrel heaving, staring up at the ceiling. Derpy also lay on her back, her wings fluttering faintly.

“It was just getting interesting,” Bucky lamented.

“I feel better,” Derpy admitted.

“I figured you would,” Berry said smugly. “All a pegasus needs to set them straight is a good snuggle.”

“Think the foals are alright?” Bucky asked nervously.

“They have Sparkler and Rising Star, I am sure they are fine. In a little while, I am going to go out and look at the ocean,” Derpy said. “I’ll take the foals with me.”

“It isn’t even mid-morning and I already feel exhausted,” Bucky admitted.

“And here I was hoping for a chance to wear you out,” Berry simpered suggestively. “Big crowds always leave me feeling empowered. Strong.”

“I hate crowds,” Derpy muttered, her muzzle scrunching from dislike.

“Not fond of them either,” Bucky confessed.

“I can’t believe we have this ship to ourselves,” Berry said. “No lines in the cafeteria.”

“Food sounds good,” Bucky said. “I wonder if there is anything to eat.”

“There is a mini-fridge in the corner,” Berry said.

“Oh!” Bucky exclaimed, rising from his chair and checking out the mini-fridge. He pulled the door open, peered around, and then pulled out an entire pecan pie. He grabbed a small plastic spoon from a container above the fridge and retired back to his chair, digging into the pie with abandon.

“You going to eat all of that?” Derpy asked.

“Hyeash,” Bucky replied, his mouth full.

“But I like pecan pie,” the pegasus pouted.

“Ifsh yoush shqueesh insho frish shair wifsh me, I’llsh share shome wifsh yoush,” Bucky invited.

Derpy did not need a second invitation. She piled into the chair and straddled Bucky, licking a bit of pie from his nose.

“You two are adorable. I wonder what else is in the fridge? You two just hang out and make one another feel better,” Berry said, getting up from the floor to check out the fridge. She rummaged around inside of there, moving things around, making Berry happy grunts as she plundered.

After a moment, she pulled out a bottle of pomegranate soda held in her teeth and placed it upon a small table near the fridge, and then returned to grab a container of eclairs. “Wonderful,” she said, drooling. “I bet the foals are plundering their fridge as well.” She then grabbed a tub of baked beans in molasses and returned to the table with her prize. She cursed, realising she had no spoon, and returned to the fridge to collect one. She then returned to the table and began to tuck in, tearing into the beans hungrily.

Bucky, using his magic, fed Derpy and himself bites of pecan pie, alternating bites between one another. He was all too aware of various parts of Derpy brushing up against him as she straddled him, and he could feel the pegasus’ excited response to being close to him and receiving affection. She licked off every crumb that fell and made happy pegasus noises as she began to settle into her element.

Berry watched them both, taking comfort in knowing that they were feeling comforted by one another. She would join them soon enough, but the pair of introverts needed some down time. She took a bite of beans and chewed, enjoying the cold sweet baked beans thoroughly. There were little bits of pineapple and dried apple bits that were no longer dried, but had soaked up the sweet sauce and rehydrated a bit. She noshed into an eclair and watched her mates continue with their pie sharing. Derpy wanting to send Bucky with her made Berry Punch feel a swelling surge of love for the pegasus.

Dinky and Piña Colada ravenously stuffed cookies into their mouths, gobbling enthusiastically, and occasionally guzzled some milk from little paper cartons. They had already eaten a small carrot cake between the two of them, and their faces were still splotched with sour cream frosting.

Sparkler had a tub of macaroni salad that she was devouring, washing it down with a bottle of cherry-lime soda. There was also a sweet potato pie on the table she intended to devour with Rising Star, who was eating a tub of baked beans in molasses with little bits of pineapple and apple.

Sparkler, full of macaroni salad and most of a bottle of cherry-lime soda, belched horrifically and blew Rising Star’s mane out of his eyes, nearly making Piña choke as she began to giggle.

“How soon do you think I am going to have little sisters and brothers?” Dinky asked, her question happening out of the blue. She spoke with a mouthful of cookie and crumbs flew everywhere.

Rising Star paused his eating and set his spoon down in the tub of beans.

“Dinky, I am sure you will have some little siblings soon enough,” Sparkler said with a smile. “They were just married.”

“Think Bucky makes mommy moan like she did that day on the couch? She sounded really happy… I want her to be happy,” Dinky said, looking very thoughtful. “And Berry too, even though I am not quite sure how that works between mommy and Berry just yet,” the little unicorn added.

“Oh, uh, well… Dinky I had no idea,” Rising Star stammered.

“I’m not stupid,” Dinky said. “I know how little foals get made. Sort of. I snuck off and looked through a few books in the library when Miss Cheerilee took the class there one day.”

“Never once thought you were stupid Dinky,” Rising Star said, now blushing.

“And I don’t want Bucky sticking himself inside mommy’s backside just for foal making… I want her to feel good and be happy,” Dinky said, and then crammed a whole cookie into her mouth. “Sex needs to be for more than foal making.”

“GROSS!” Piña protested. “I’m eating here!”

“He’s sticking himself into your sister’s backside too,” Dinky retorted around a mouthful of cookie.

Sparkler sat, silent and in shock.

“I know that,” Piña squeaked. “I mean, sorta, I don’t know as much as you I don’t think,” the pink earth pony foal confessed.

“Look Dinky, I am sure they are all very happy trying to make foals… and trust me, I know that mom feels pretty good about it,” Sparkler said with shudder as she recalled several memories. “Berry too,” Sparkler added, speaking to Piña.

“I had no idea,” Rising Star said.

“Dinky’s smart,” Sparkler said. “And magically gifted as well.”

“Are you two going to have sex?” Dinky said bluntly to her big sister.

“Dinky!” Sparkler protested.

Rising Star wisely remained silent, knowing there was nowhere to run on a boat and Sparkler would catch him eventually.

“Well?” Dinky asked. “You love one another, right? Just like in a story book, he is leaving home to be with you.”

“Yes Dinky, we love one another,” Sparkler admitted to her younger sister, making Rising Star smile and blush. “But for right now, we are not adult enough to do what our mothers and father are doing,” she explained delicately.

“Oh. So it is like waiting for Hearth’s Warming Eve,” Dinky said thoughtfully.

“Yes Dinky, just like that,” Rising Star agreed, earning him a look of approval from Sparkler, which made him feel good all over.

“I want to be a big sister, just like you Sparkler,” Dinky admitted.

“Aw, Dinky…” Sparkler gasped, her eyes beginning to tear over. “I love you, you little prankster you.”

Author's Note

When you get a chance, check out the personality profiles. Link can be found in description. It will give you some insight into the characters.

This is a transitional chapter, so it covers a lot of subject matter.

Let me know if I missed any mistakes, and leave comments below if you feel like it.

Thanks for reading. Another chapter or two of life at sea incoming.

Chapter 54 (Warning! May contain nuts!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 54 (Warning! May contain nuts!)

Chapter 54 (Warning! May contain nuts!)

Derpy had gone to take the foals on deck, so they could all look at the ocean together, leaving Bucky and Berry in the stateroom together, and she had left with a knowing wink.

“Later, I’ll get mine,” she had said as she left, shutting the door behind her.

Berry looked pointedly at Bucky, licking her lips in a seductive manner and narrowing her eyes. “Very clever that mare, luring the foals away so we have some private time together, you and I,” she said in a husky voice.

Bucky fanned himself with a hoof, it suddenly felt a bit warm in the room.

“I haven’t bathed for awhile. I’m taking a shower, and then I’ll be back to deal with you. Just hang out, relax, and wait for me. I need to make certain parts of me lickable,” Berry said in a Berry seductive voice. She vanished into the bathroom and Bucky heard the water run.

Sitting in his chair, he suddenly felt very flustered. Derpy straddling him and then Berry being Berry had left him in quite some mood. A brave mood. Berry had once ambushed him in the shower, and turnabout was fair play, or so Berry always said.

He spilled out of his chair and moved as stealthily as possible, creeping his way into the bathroom and towards the shower. He pulled open the door and stuck his head in. The shower was small. Not large enough for two ponies.

Berry turned and shot him a glance over her shoulder, watching Bucky stare at her wet backside. “Well, I honestly did not expect you to follow me into the shower,” she admitted. She whipped her tail over Bucky’s muzzle, a slightly stinging slap. “This shower is very small however.”

Not bothering to wait for an invitation, Bucky planted his snoot directly into Berry’s hot wet snatch, blowing a raspberry and making Berry laugh riotously. He plunged his tongue into her dark plum folds, feeling her clench around him as she laughed. Her laughter quickly faded into a long shuddering moan.

“Hold on sweet thing,” Berry said, wiggling free of his ministrations. She stood on her forelegs and with a quick well balanced movement, wrapped her hindlegs around Bucky’s head.

This was intriguing.

Directly below his muzzle like a feedbag waiting to be devoured was the object of his desire. He was now half in and half out of the shower, the front half of his body now soaking wet, the water running down his face and running rivulets into Berry’s glistening glossy gash.

“You’re amazing,” Bucky said breathlessly, his breath blowing hotly over Berry’s exposed berry. He punctuated his words with a lick directly to to Berry’s berry, making the mare wobble on her forelegs.

“Don’t let me fall,” she said in a pleading voice.

Bucky could feel her hindlegs squeezing the sides of his head, her muscles quivering, her legs scissoring slightly and rubbing the muscles along the top of his neck. He blew on her button, his breath blowing over her wet winking sex, causing Berry to wobble once again on her forelegs.

Once again, Bucky plunged his tongue down deep into her moistened mare flesh, tasting her tartness, and slowly probing the whole cunny crevasse, feeling around to see if anything made her react.

Berry gasped, feeling the hot snorts from Bucky’s nostrils blowing over her pucker, the heat causing the sensitive flesh just under her dock to clench violently, causing her twat to tighten. She felt his tongue making slow clockwise probings, going round and round inside of her in a slow lazy circuit. Then she felt the direction reverse, now going counter clockwise.

“Ummmmph,” she mewled. “You have no idea how good that feels,” she murmured. Berry whimpered a few times, trying brace her front legs and push her backside higher, so Bucky’s tongue would plunge deeper. “You are... becoming really... good at that...” she gasped, making little feminine cries between her words. “If you keep... that up... I am going to go off…”

Bucky replied by dragging his tongue over Berry’s cork, sliding the entire length directly over the protruding knob of flesh. It caused Berry to begin making bleating sounds down below him, inciting him to continue licking her nubbin directly.

Not intending to do so so quickly, Berry climaxed. It started off with a faint quivering shiver that ricocheted through her filly bits, and then became a violent spasm that made her spine contort. Her legs gave way, and for one terrifying moment, she thought she was going to crash face first into shower floor, but then she felt the warm tingle of magic surrounding her body and pulling her back up, and the tongue lashing continued.

The tongue flailing almost became violent, a frenzied frenetic fantasy of foreplay. Each loving lick caused Berry to bleat, her forelegs now pulled up and she hugged her own barrel, squeezing herself, her eyes closed, water running down her body, along her face, and dripping from her nose. She ground her hips and clenched her hind legs, trusting completely in Bucky’s magic to hold her aloft.

The orgasmic tongue tickling continued for several minutes, until Berry couldn’t take it anymore. She was biting down on her own lip now, wanting to beg for it to stop, but not wanting for it to end.

“Bucky... mount me... right here in the shower... take me... just be... gentle and give... me time... to take you in,” Berry panted and begged.

She was gently lowered to her forehooves, which wobbled, and then her hindhooves hit the ground. She stood on all four legs, trembling.

“This shower is too small, the only way we’ll both fit in here is if we are stacked,” Bucky said breathlessly, recalling words Berry had once said to him when she had invaded his shower.

He shoved her roughly into the shower and then mounted her. This was his first time standing up. He placed his forelegs along her barrel, adjusting himself and pulling himself forward. She wiggled and bucked a bit beneath him, trying to scoot him into position. He wrapped a foreleg around the front of her chest and pulled the rest of the way forward, sliding along her slippery soaked pelt. He could feel her heat near his tip, a beacon to guide him in.

Berry was still orgasming beneath him, Bucky could feel her spine arching, her muscles contracting, and her muscular haunches flexing. He pressed against her entrance and began to apply pressure.

At first, nothing happened, and then with a wet squelching sound, he achieved penetration, which caused Berry to throw back her head and let go with a shrill scream. “Don’t stop,” she commanded, her voice ragged. “That first plunge always stings a bit.”

Berry splayed out her hind legs slightly and rolled her hips upward, trying to spread out as much as possible to take him in.

Bucky continued his slow relentless penetration, pushing in deeper and deeper, never letting up for even a second, pressing himself in inch by tantalising inch. His girth was widest around his penile ring, and when he pressed that part in, he felt Berry begin to buck and squirm with vigour.

“That all you got?” Berry challenged, baring her teeth, trying to wiggle away from him, her ears splayed out sideways from her head.

Bucky, using the foreleg he had wrapped around her chest, pushed her backwards and thrust his hips forward, making Berry growl. She began actively trying to shake him off and Bucky froze, confused.

“Want me to stop?” he asked, worried that he was hurting her.

“NO YOU DIMWIT, I WANT TO MAKE ME YOUR MARE!” Berry snarled, angry that the rutting had stopped.

“You want this rough?” Bucky asked, not moving, slightly confused.

Berry’s reply was to bring her head down sharply and bite down savagely on Bucky’s leg wrapped around her chest. His sudden jerk caused him to plunge deeply into her, making Berry moan.

“You told me to be gentle,” Bucky growled, feeling a bit peeved that Berry had bitten him. He squeezed her tightly and gave her a solid thrust, almost driving himself balls deep.

“Only at first,” she growled in reply, feeling him deep within her. She began tossing her head around. Berry went crazy, her hind legs jumping in little mini-bucks, causing Bucky to slide forward along her back and achieve deeper penetration.

Bucky, not knowing what else to do, gave Berry exactly what she seemed to want. He pulled out most of the way and then hilted himself with one violent thrust, his balls slapping so hard against her that they began to ache. Berry threw her head back and howled, clenching tightly around him. He did it again a moment later, and then again, using his forelegs for leverage, trying to pull himself forward, trying to shove her backwards under him, his tongue hanging out of the side of his mouth, the hot water from the shower head beating down upon his body.

There were no longer any words, only fierce grunting, both of them slipping into dirty animal rutting, Bucky slipping it to her as hard and as violently as he dared, and Berry reciprocated by bleating like the filthy little hard screwed ewe that she was.

With a finale plunge that caused his tip to ram into her cervical wall, Bucky blew his load, a violent spastic orgasm that caused him to collapse limply on Berry’s back, his hips still making a few instinctual humps as he continued to try and pump his seed deep within her. They remained in the shower like this, Bucky draped over Berry’s back, his hips occasionally twitching and causing another spurt to be released.

Finally, Berry gave way and both of them lie in a heap at the bottom of the shower, letting the hot water beat down upon them both.

“Next time, pull my mane or something,” Berry invited, kissing Bucky passionately after she spoke. She pulled away after several minutes. “I am going to get cleaned up, you are going to rest, and then I am going to watch the foals while Derpy gets to have her way with you.”

Bucky nodded. With a grunt, he pulled himself free from Berry’s still grasping gash with a wet sucking slurp, causing Berry to have one final lip biting case of the shudders, her final orgasm causing semen to gush forth from her stretched out snatch and go circling down the drain.

He kissed her again, thrashing his tongue against hers, keeping lip locked until dizziness threatened to overtake him. He pulled away breathlessly. “You’re crazy,” Bucky quipped.

“You have no idea,” Berry said, giving him a loving nuzzle, her face drenched with water, rubbing her head along his jawline. “I am going to do terrible things to you someday. Things with riding crops. And maybe a bit of rope. I have all kinds of kinky fantasies that I’ve never trusted anypony enough to try before.”

Bucky had drawn a hot bath and was soaking in it when Derpy came through the door. She had a crazed manic grin on her face.

“Berry told me some saucy things,” the grey mare whispered in excited tones. She slipped into the hot bath, submerged for a moment, and the came up out of the water, soaked, her mane clinging to her face. “I am going to rut your face until you can’t feel your smile,” Derpy promised in an aroused announcement.

“I married two very forward mares,” Bucky groaned.

“Yes you did,” Derpy agreed, nodding as she did so. She rose out of the water, standing up in the tub. She kissed Bucky passionately, pressing up against him, applying her weight down on top of him, He leaned back, allowing the pegasus to press her advantage upon him. Bucky reclined against the back end of the tub, and wrapped his forelegs around Derpy’s neck, pulling her in closer. She resisted, pulling back. Finally, she broke her powerful suction and pulled away. She turned around in the tub, careful not to step on him, and then backed her plot into his face. She was already swollen with desire, her lips puffy and inviting. “Berry told me you made the beast with six legs,” Derpy said breathlessly.

“Yeah, we did, in the shower,” Bucky admitted.

“Well, I want you against my back again too,” Derpy said, pushing herself backwards into Bucky’s muzzle, the time for small talk over. The pegasus was not one for talking, pegasi were creatures of action.

Bucky was nearly suffocated as his muzzle was plunged into slick blue grey folds. He pushed her forward a bit and began to slowly lick around her outer lips, his edges of his tongue trailing over the protruding edges of her lovely labia. Already, her nubbin was beginning to bulge, slipping out from under her clitoral hood. It glistened at him invitingly.

Squalane began to bead up around Derpy’s blossoming mare-flower, looking like morning dew on blue-grey petals. The liquid was both sweet and somewhat sour, and it was quite salty. As more of it began to condense, Bucky licked it off as it formed droplets.

With a suddenness that made Derpy's wings flap, Bucky plunged his tongue inwards, drinking deeply like a hummingbird at a rare nectar rich blossom. Derpy began to get wet, a line of drool beginning to dangle down from her nubbin as more and more liquid began to ooze from her mare-maw.

Bucky slurped the dangling strand of liquid love from Derpy’s oversized button, running his tongue over it slowly, teasing, knowing that Derpy liked her lovemaking a little more loving and gentle.

Derpy hiked her tail even higher, trying to expose as much flesh as possible, trying to give Bucky a hint that there were other things that needed licking. Bucky obliged, starting down low with a lick that ran her entire length, ending with his tongue lapping over her flexing pucker.

“Oh… I like that,” Derpy said breathlessly, her ears now limp and hanging on each side of her face. “More of that would be nice,” Derpy suggested.

Bucky gave another slow loving lick that trailed over her clitoris, up her moistened minge, and then lingered over her protruding pucker. It winked briefly, and Bucky could see pink for a moment, framed on all sides by blue grey wrinkled flesh. Knowing that he had once been in there, that he had been invited in there, welcomed, it excited him and he started another lick at Derpy’s jelly bean and slowly trailed his way upwards, this time teasing her anus with the tip of his tongue and poking in gently, causing the mare to squeal with fillyish delight.

“You really like pucker play,” Bucky said.

“I do,” Derpy admitted. “Nothing feels better than taking a big dump and feeling all the pressure come out. That feeling as everything stretches and pulls back there. For a long time, it was the only thing I really had that felt like something going in or out of me,” she confessed, baring her soul. “I used to get excited when I knew there was a big one coming… ooh oooh ooh ooooh MMMPH!” she cried, feeling a tongue split her pucker and probe just inside her entrance. “You don’t know how relieved I am that you don’t mind doing this… I was so afraid that you would think I wa- oooh oooh uuugh unf unf unf MMM MMM MMM!” she whimpered, letting out adorable little wails of ecstasy. “I can’t believe how lucky I am that you like- Oh my gosh… ooh oooh ooooh HMMMmmmmmuuumph!” she moaned, feeling Bucky’s tongue sliding in and out, in and out, she could feel the edges of his tongue, all the little bumps scraping along the tight confines of her clenching pucker.

“I need you inside of me,” Derpy begged, pulling away sitting down in the water, the hot sting of her pucker making her quiver. She felt herself being grabbed from behind, and pulled to Bucky’s barrel. He was gentle and slow. She reclined, leaning back into him. She could feel his legs wrapping around her barrel and lifting her, sliding her up along his body. She could feel something hard probing around her entrance. After a moment of inexperienced fumbling, she felt him slide in, and he began to lower her down upon his girthy cock. Her wings flared, slinging water everywhere.

Derpy reclined against Bucky’s barrel, feeling full inside off her. He lifted her again, sliding her up along his length, and then slowly pushed her down, working his way in a little deeper. Derpy moaned, leaning her head back against his neck, melting in his embrace.

“How much do you love me?” the mare asked.

Bucky did not reply. Not with words. He knew better.

Instead, he reached down under the water with one foreleg, and, using his folded fetlock, began to rub in slow lazy circles over Derpy’s nipples, causing the mare to wiggle in his embrace. He lifted her again, using one foreleg, drawing her up until only the tip remained inside, and then slowly brought her down.

This was a different sort of love making for a different sort of mare. This wasn’t frantic rutting. It was slow and lazy, and more about holding one another, with actual rutting added mostly as an after thought. He moved his fetlock over her nipples, teasing her teats, making the pegasus writhe in his embrace.

He lifted, held her up for a moment, teasing her with the tip, and then slowly brought her down, filling her up, and hilting himself inside of her, easing her down oh so slowly. This time, she shivered, and he could feel her clenching around him.

His exploring fetlock dropped lower and he felt her nubbin against his joint. He opened his fetlock slightly, closed it around the swollen knob, pinched it lightly, and then gave it a gentle tug.

Derpy’s whole body braced against him, her spine arching, her teeth gritting together, both ears standing erect, each wing quivering with delicious tension. “Harder,” she whimpered.

He grabbed her again, pinching her in his fetlock, lifting her up, and then he slid her down as he gave a gentle tug, plunging his way in deep as he squeezed and pulled on her distended tumescent clitoris. She tensed again, kicking out her hind legs.

Bucky took both of her hind legs and gathered them up, pulling them to her barrel, folding her in half, making her backside well rounded and inviting. He lifted her up and lowered her slowly, sliding in deeper than ever.

He hugged her hindlegs into her barrel even tighter, her hind hooves up near her neck, and then he gently slid her along his barrel, now kissing her neck, before gently shoving her downward and plunging in to the point of bottoming out inside of her. He wasn’t the longest stallion in the world, but he understood leverage, and he was dedicated to making his mares happy.

Derpy began to make plaintive squeals of joy as the lazy lovemaking continued, the pace slow. She wiggled her hips and arched her back, trying to pull Bucky in as deep as possible, and the clenching of her own legs squeezed her clitoris tightly.

This continued for nearly a half an hour, one slow lazy thrust every few moments.

“You need release,” Derpy said.

“Where?” Bucky asked.

“Oh, right where you are. I’ve gotten my rocks off a few times, let yourself go,” Derpy said breathlessly.

Bucky picked up the pace, sliding her up and down rapidly on his pecker, He set to his task with vigour and candour, picking up speed as he went along.

Derpy found herself going off yet again, the hot bath water stinging slightly around her taught well stretched spasm chasm. She could feel Bucky’s grunting laboured breathing on her ears, his barrel heaving against her spine, his ribs rubbing against her sensitive wings and causing her all kinds of paroxysms of pleasure. Bucky was huffing and puffing now, drilling away at her like a steam piston. She could feel her pucker sliding up at down along the tip edge of his cock because of the angle of penetration. It began to get very warm from friction.

Finally, she could feel him, his body shuddering, his thrusting needy and wanting, and he buried himself in her, fractically twitching as he rammed home an explosive hot load deep inside of her, the first hard spurt slamming into her cervical sphincter and making her whole body violently seize. They trembled against one another, breathless, greedy for more, Bucky still buried deep within her, flooding her with seed. He held her like this for several minutes, she could feel several more spurts happen, and then he let go of her. She kicked out her now freed hind legs and collapsed against her love, soaking in the tub, unable to believe just how well she had just been rutted.

No words were said as the two lay there together soaking. Derpy felt Bucky going flaccid against her spine.

She twisted her head around and kissed him, biting on his lip gently and giving a tug to say she loved him.

Bucky wrapped his forelegs back around her and held her close, his hot breath blowing into her soaked mane and tickling her ears.

Author's Note

Have fun folks, see you again soon for the next chapter in our usual location. Thanks to you all for making this story so successful.

Chapter 55 (warning, some mature subject matter)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 55 (warning, some mature subject matter)

Chapter 55 (warning, some mature subject matter)

Buckminster Bitters stood with his family, watching as the sun set off the left side of the ship. They were heading northward, more or less, and according to the captain, making good time. Both of his mares kept giving him suggestive glances, both of them looking quite pleased.

Sparkler stood with Rising Star, both of them quiet, looking ahead, and not at the sunset off to the side.

The wind whipped at everypony’s manes and tails.

Dinner in the ship’s cafeteria had been pleasant. They were the only passengers, and there was about two dozen crew members, some of whom also ate dinner in the cafeteria. It was odd being on an almost empty ship.

There was a fully stocked bar on board. Once the foals were in bed with Sparkler and Rising Star to watch them, Bucky, Derpy and Berry had plans to get completely plastered.

Piña was doing surprisingly well, she had endured the train ride and was now managing to survive the voyage on board the ship. She stood near her sister, leaning on Berry’s leg, afraid to stand too close to the railing.

Dinky didn’t mind the railing and looked overboard every chance she got, watching the white waves wash up against the sides of the ship.

“I need to talk to you all,” Berry said, her voice grim.

Every ear perked, every head turned, and every pony present paid attention.

“There are some things you should know before we get the Shetland Isles,” Berry said in a slow hesitant voice. “This is not going to be a pleasant trip most likely. Well, I mean we can have a nice time, but things are going to be different.”

“Different?” Bucky asked.

“The Isles are a bit backwards. You are not going to find any grocery stores. There is no electricity. There are no refrigerators, but there are iceboxes, and unicorns that make ice for ponies to use. Indoor plumbing really doesn’t exist. There are no toilets. If you want water, you have to pump it yourself. Some of the isles don’t even have fresh water. The ponies that live on those isles have to depend on pegasi bringing them fresh water from the other isles. Ponies still live here though, even with all of these troubles, because they want to be free,” Berry explained.

“Oh my,” Derpy said, spreading her wings slightly to catch a cooling breeze.

“I can conjure water if there is any close by, I have magic to preserve food, or to make ice, and I suppose I can learn to live without the other things. And I thought adjusting to life in Ponyville was difficult,” Bucky said.

“Life on the Isles is different and difficult, and that is why some ponies from there ditch the old ways and move to the mainland. I came to the mainland hoping for a better life. Ponyville has always been an odd place. And there are a few herds there, hidden in plain sight. Hopefully, we can take care of whatever needs to be dealt with and go home,” Berry said, her mane whipping in the wind.

“There is always the option that I take us home and then dare other ponies to stop me,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“There is that, but that won’t win us very many friends I don’t think,” Derpy acknowledged in a low voice.

“Bucky, you would have to sleep sometime,” Berry said.

“You are right of course. Both of you. I’ll shut up now,” Bucky replied.

“Did you try to make foals with my mother earlier?”

Derpy went as still as a statue at the sound of Dinky’s voice, her mane blowing and tangling around her ears. Her mouth moved once to make a reply, and then moved no more. She stood, staring at her foal.

Bucky, also taken off guard, froze in panic, unsure how to respond to this question. He stood, blinking rapidly, Dinky’s words echoing in his ears.

“Dinks darling, what do you know about making foals?” Berry Punch asked, sitting down upon her haunches and pulling Dinky close.

“Well, everything. I know a stallion sticks his woo woo into a mare’s hoo hoo and there is something called ‘semen’ that squirts out after a lot of hugging,” Dinky whispered, her cheeks turning apple red.

“Yes Dinky, that about covers it. Yes. Bucky has been sticking his woo woo into our hoo hoos and we’ve been hoping to make foals. And there has been a lot of hugging and love between all of us,” Berry explained patiently. “Does this bother you? Are you upset that your mother is doing this? Do you feel angry or sad?”

“Well, it bothers me a little, because it sounds gross, but I want a little brother or a little sister or both… and I want mommy…” Dinky paused, her muzzle getting a thoughtful set of wrinkles. “I want my mother to be happy and I want to make sure she is getting the love she deserves. My… I don’t know what to call him because he isn’t my daddy, he did bad things to my mother and now I want good things to happen to her,” Dinky explained, trying to sound grown up.

Berry gently wrapped a foreleg around Dinky and pulled her close. “So Bucky is your daddy now? For realsies?”

Dinky nodded shyly, stealing one glance up at Bucky.

“And you are okay with him sticking his woo woo into her hoo hoo? If you feel jealous about him getting some of your mother’s affection, that is normal and it isn’t anything to be ashamed of... or if you feel uncomfortable with him doing things with your mother,” Berry said in unexpectedly Berry mother-ish tones.

“Really, I don’t mind him sticking his woo woo into my mommy’s hoo hoo,” Dinky admitted. “And I am not jealous. I promise. If there is somebody sticking their woo woo into my mommy’s hoo hoo, I am glad it is him. He’s doing the right thing and being a daddy after he does it.”

“Yes, yes he is Dinky. And a lot of stallions wouldn’t so readily take in a foal not their own,” Berry said gently, her foreleg still around Dinky’s withers.

“I know. I hear about it from other foals in school,” Dinky replied in a low voice. “Makes me sad. I don’t know how I got so lucky.”

“Well, your mother had to be very brave and run Bucky down first, and then she had to be patient and draw out the good pony she saw in his eyes when she first met him. And here we are. And we owe it all to your mother being a brave pony,” Berry said in sage tones. “I would trust my life to your mother’s instincts.”

“Mommy was a very lonesome pony Dinky, and she needed her hoo hoo looked after by somepony that really loved her and that she could trust,” Derpy explained in a wavering embarrassed voice. “And I love you so much right now for being such a big filly about all of this.”

“Do you have any more questions?” asked Berry Punch.

“No, I think I’m good for now,” Dinky quipped, her ears drooping down to the sides of her face.

“I have a question,” Piña squeaked hesitantly.

“Yes little sister?” Berry replied, waiting patiently, still being Berry motherly.

“How do two hoo hoos work together?” Piña asked, her pink pelt turning pinker.

There was a faint embarrassed titter from Sparkler and a groan from Rising Star.

“Piña, honey, what kind of answer do you want? An answer that will make you feel better about what you don’t know, or an honest answer?” Berry asked, answering Piña’s question with a question of her own.

“Ummm,” Piña replied nervously. “As an earth pony we are meant to be honest,” she stated nervously, unable to look up and meet her sister’s gaze.

Bucky shifted nervously. This was a side of Berry Punch that he had not seen, and he felt intrigued. Brash Berry Punch, the Warmonger of Ponyville, had the makings to be an excellent mother, just like Derpy did. His reaction to her display of motherhood was rather odd. He really wanted to stuff something into her hoo hoo and love her gently. Not that she would enjoy that probably, but the thought crossed his mind and lingered.

“When two mares enjoy each others company they can kiss each other on the filly bits. They can also rub against one another, using different parts of their bodies, and it is possible for two mares to make each other happy in the same way that a mare and a stallion can make each other happy. Stallions and stallions can also make one another happy. And Piña, you must never be a bigot about such things, telling other ponies what is right or what is wrong about how they find happiness with other ponies. A lot of ponies think that what we are doing is wrong,” Berry explained patiently. “Do you need to know more?”

“No, not at the moment, I am good,” Piña gulped, her eyes closed. “And being a family isn’t wrong. Stallions and stallions, mares and mares, a herd, it is all family. And family is all that matters. You taught me that.”

Derpy snatched Piña with a wing, pulled her in, and began to squeeze, making the foal groan from the crushing force.

“I have good foals,” said Bucky, “I have me some wonderful foals already. I don’t know what to say. I have three wonderful foals already. By sheer luck. My foals.”

“Oh, you included me,” Sparkler quipped, sounding emotional.

“Of course I included you. Look at you. You are here. With us. Even after I gave you my opinion on what I wanted from you, you chose family. And you did right,” Bucky praised, his tone sincere, warm, and honest.

“Oh bother, I don’t want to cry right now,” Sparkler said, rubbing her eyes with a fetlock, but unable to stop the tears.

Three ponies were sprawled around a table, looking comfortable, and were laughing with one another. Two little foals and two responsible someday soon to be adults watched over them, down in a darkened stateroom.

The three ponies around the table had been drinking quite a bit.

“That was something else earlier today,” Bucky said, his words only faintly slurred.

“Good foals,” Derpy agreed. “And Berry was sexy.”

“I know. I thought about wanting to stick my woo woo into her hoo hoo when she was being a good mother,” Bucky confessed somewhat drunkenly.

“I am Berry ruttable,” Berry spoke, and then lifted a pitcher of sloe gin fizz and drank from it greedily.

“Is it getting any easier for you two?” Derpy asked.

“It still feels like somepony is sticking their whole hoof and part of their leg up my backside,” Berry said, wiping her mouth with her foreleg after she was done speaking.

“All this talk makes me feel entirely too good about myself,” Bucky blurbed. “You know, you two never took a turn with one another today.”

“We all took a nap instead, and that was nice,” Derpy said.

“At that point, I was exhausted,” Berry admitted. “And my plot was sore. Well, still is actually. Hurts to sit down.”

“Well, you wanted it rough,” Bucky muttered.

“Yeah I did,” Berry replied, lifting her pitcher of sloe gin fizz in salute. She downed a dozen or so swallows and then belched a belch that would make Sparkler jealous.

Derpy knocked back a glass of whiskey, grimaced, shuddered, and poured another glass. “I am one happily married mare,” she announced, the whiskey burn in her throat making her voice husky. “I honestly believed that this would never happen.”

“I never thought I’d be one for marriage and family,” Bucky confessed, and then tossed back the remainder of his glass of rum. He set the glass down and went to work on the bottle directly.

“I wanted a family more than anything,” Berry said. “But both of you knew that.”

“You had a good chance at getting a family… look at me… I just got lucky,” Derpy said morosely.

“You… shut up,” Bucky ordered, his words a bit more slurry than before.

“But it is true though. With my eyes-”

“Berry, shut her up,” Bucky interrupted with his command, making a gesture as he spoke.

Berry lunged at the pegasus and tackled her, planting a Berry drunken and Berry affectionate kiss on the grey mare’s lips. The two mares began to make out, hooves rubbing wildly as they groped one another.

Bucky watched the mares making out with a great deal of inebriated interest. He took a long pull of the golden coloured rum from the bottle, belched, and tasted apricots as an aftertaste. The two mares continued to roll and writhe, rubbing and grinding against one another, and Bucky took another long drink.

“I love every hairy inch of you, from your eyes to your trumpeting plothole,” Bucky stated, causing the two mares to pause their making out. “So don’t ever put yourself down ever again,” he commanded.

Derpy nodded, still pinned beneath Berry, her eyes glittering with her heated feelings of love and arousal.

“I am getting as drunk as a lord,” Bucky announced, closing one eye and staring down the neck of his bottle. “Almost gone. Horrible.”

Berry pulled herself free from her entanglement with pegasus and reached for her pitcher of sloe gin fizz so she could get a drink.

“I love you both so much,” Derpy said, speaking from her heart.

Author's Note

Here ya go. Another chapter.

I hope you like it. I always intended to deal with the "sex talk" at some point. It was going to come later. And then I realised I had a chance for Berry to show her education and her maturity, and little ones always have a few questions after a wedding when a family begins to integrate. So I slipped it in there.

I hope nopony is terribly offended. I do understand that is a very mature topic for some folks.

Discuss your feelings below if you feel like it.

Chapter 56
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 56

The next few days onboard the ship were days of quiet reflection and loving bonding, as well as one day completely lost to a hangover, where the most exciting thing done was crawling out of bed to reach the toilet. The aftermath of the epic bender did have one comedic consequence though. Berry Punch had awoken the next afternoon staring a cyclopean entity right in the eye, and it had been Berry happy to see her.

When land had been spotted, it had been Sparkler that had given a cheer, Eventually, they docked, disembarked, and then stood trying to take it all in. The family and their few possessions were loaded into a waiting wagon pulled by two big earth ponies, and then carried through a large city built around the harbour.

The city was the first sign of something being terribly wrong. The city was filthy. The ponies were dirty. Dung lay in the gutters of the street. The air reeked of urine and worse. There were surprisingly few foals running around. Coal dust and soot covered everything, leaving it dingy black and grey. Not many of the buildings had glass. The stench was eye watering and made the nostrils burn.

Derpy’s only reaction to the absolute destitution and poverty all around her was to begin weeping and clutch all of her foals close. Bucky and Berry both tried to console her, but the grey mare would not be comforted. The reality of the possibility of spending the rest of their lives here began to sink in.

Near the edge of town where the cobblestones ended, the roads turned into cesspits of filth, runoff from the town, deep feculent muck that squelched and slurped rudely at the legs of the earth ponies and the wagon wheels. Their progress became tedious and slow as the two ponies struggled to pull the wagon free of the filth and reach the soft dirt country lanes that lay outside the city.

None of Berry Punch’s words had properly prepared them for their experience. It was simply unbelievable until it was seen, and then it became something you wished you didn’t know.

Eventually, they reached the soft dusty roads outside of the city, and their pace picked up. The city and its stench faded behind them. Dinky and Piña sat in quiet shock. Up to this point in their lives, they had believed the world to be a good and happy place. That illusion was now gone, and they were forced to deal with the reality that the world had some very unhappy places. More than anything, both of them wanted to go home now, back to Ponyville, back to someplace clean and wholesome.

Alas, it was not meant to be.

The wagon rolled through pastoral farmland, rolling green fields, and the sight was a balm to the eyes after the horror of the city. Little stone cottages with sod roofs dotted the landscape. Tall oak trees stood in rows, some of them containing giant gourds nestled in the stouch branches, tucked away into solid sturdy crotches and forks.

The giant gourds were very much like birdhouses, except that the occasional pegasus flew out of them, off to do errands or somesuch. Some of the pegasi population hung out in trees, watching over the earth ponies and their stone cottages below, wary weathered eyes watching for any sign of danger.

As they continued down the dirt lane, they passed a funeral, a group of ponies getting ready to bury the departed, something small that was wrapped in a bloodied blanket.

“These lands ain’t safe,” one earth pony wagon puller said to the other in a thick accent, shaking his head and flicking his tail.

“Wonder if it was those thrice cursed wolves,” the other replied, watching the funeral as he pulled past.

“Not much left to bury by the looks of it. Something ate the poor thing,” the first said in reply, a hint of anger in his voice.

Dinky began to sniffle upon hearing the words and hid her head under her mother’s wing, she was shaking and quite afraid.

“Be warned, you lot, terrible wee beasties roam these islands. Foul things. They look like wolves. Howl like wolves. They ain’t exactly wolves though. More shadow than anything. They feed on fear as well as flesh. They’ll snatch any foal left unattended after the sun sets. You’ll be safe in the castle, but always make sure to be indoors and off of the moors before the sun goes down. These beasties ain’t natural,” the second pony warned.

“There are also giant eagles. Always keep an eye pointed upwards during the day. Usually, they stick to the coastlands, but occasionally, the sea does not provide and they go looking for pony flesh. Be warned,” the first pony added.

“Thank you,” Bucky replied, now looking upwards.

Piña had joined Dinky, her head now hidden under Derpy’s other wing, trembling, and quite afraid. Berry Punch looked sullen and worried. She gently stroked her sibling, trying to comfort her and soothe away her fear.

After what felt like hours, a lake came into view, a vast wood, and beside the lake a large fortress-like castle stood guard over the surrounding countryside. Tall towers, thick walls, solidly built and well defended no doubt. A small village lay sprawled around the castle. The air stank of smoke and worse.

As they neared the outskirts of the village around the castle, they saw another funeral. Two larger bodies covered in shrouds were being committed to the earth. A group of mares stood crying nearby, and a small herd of foals huddled beneath their legs. There was no stallion among their number any longer.

“More wolves?” Bucky asked.

Neither pony pulling the wagon replied, but one had nodded and the wagon continued ever onwards. They moved through the village and the sour smell of dirty ponies and sewage assailed their nostrils.

The courtyard was large and full of soldiers. They stood at attention, and it was obvious they were on display for guests. Their armor shone with a mirror finish, their coats were glossy, and the soldiers consisted of all three tribes. Every single one of them looked hard boiled and ready for violence. Some had missing eyes. Some had missing ears. One pegasus was missing a wing.

Berry Punch rose solemnly when the wagon halted and saluted them, which the soldiers returned, honest looks of appreciation upon their faces. They had a thankless job, and at least one pony had showed them the proper respect they were due.

“Keg Smasher approaches!” somepony shouted.

Bucky and his herd, now on the ground and out of the wagon, gathered together, turned, and watched as the largest pegasus they had ever seen approached. Tall, hard looking, his barrel as broad as a wine cask, legs like tree trunks, Keg Smasher was intimidating. He was grinning hugely, revealing several missing teeth, and there was a near manic gleam in his eyes.

“Welcome to my humble home,” he greeted, only the faintest hint of an accent in his voice. “I’ve heard so much about you all from the big dame Celestia.”

“Thank you for having us,” Bucky said, easily slipping into courtly manners. “We are most appreciative of you having us as guests in your home directly and for the trust you have placed upon us.”

“Aye… Lord Buckminster,” Keg Smasher replied, raising an eyebrow and perking his ears forward. His wings fluffed slightly and his head was raised as high as possible.

“The title is completely unnecessary. I’ve- Look, I let that part of me go. The only title I crave any longer is ‘father’ and nothing else,” Bucky answered.

“Good lad,” Keg Smasher grunted, his posture relaxing. His head dropped a bit, his wings settled, and he seemed more relaxed somehow. “I like being a father too. I have me a dozen wives. And a whole bunch of little foals I love to roll around on the floor with.”

On the outside, Bucky did not react. He remained as impassive as a statue. On the inside however, he recoiled, his mind having trouble the notion of a dozen mares. He had trouble keeping up with Derpy and Berry Punch.

“Look, I want to get right to the point. What is it that you want from Berry Punch and by extension, us? I’d like to know. Right now if possible. The sooner we know what we are dealing with, the sooner we can sort this out and we can go home,” Bucky insisted.

“A bit hasty you are there lad,” Keg Smasher replied. “I was going to give you a few days to get settled in before dropping that on you.”

“Now is good. I am pleased with now. I am settled,” Bucky stated in a very authoritative voice that made Keg Smasher scowl.

Berry Punch tensed. This was not the meeting between Bucky and the Laird that she wanted. While Bucky had eschewed the title of Lord, he was still acting very much as though he was in charge, and challenging Keg Smasher’s authority. She cast her eyes to Derpy, who also looked a little flustered, the mare had her feathers puffed out, trying to look much larger than she really was. Berry flinched internally as she realised that Derpy had slipped into a challenge posture, legs stiff, head high, wings fluffed, and her teeth slightly bared. Berry hoped that this did not end in violence, but it certainly seemed possible. Keg Smasher challenging Derpy’s mate had set the grey pegasus mare off, and she was ready to try and give a good thrashing. Her tail twitched aggressively and she made little grunts as she breathed. Berry began to worry.

“Go fetch my sweet wee Thistle, and no damn lollygagging!” Keg Smasher barked.

Bucky felt his muscles tense and something nagged at the back of his mind. Why would Keg Smasher be fetching a pony?

“What I want is simple. I am more than willing to sit down and attend the peace talk, and sign my name for a fair treaty this time, but I want something in return. I want you to take one more pony into your herd. I want Berry Punch to look after her,” Keg Smasher explained.

“What?” Berry Punch asked.

“Huh?” Derpy harrumphed. A low growl slipped from deep in her throat afterwards.

“I beg your pardon?” Bucky said, moving to a much more defensive posture.

“I want you to take another mare into your herd. I need her looked after,” Keg Smasher said, all traces of his smile gone.

“Why?” Bucky inquired.

“Because she is special to me, and I need her protected,” Keg Smasher answered without explaining anything.

“Is that her?” Derpy gasped, looking at a filly being led to them. She was a pale blue colour, and her mane and tail looked like seaweed. Not hair, but actual strands of seaweed, broad flat strands of what appeared to be green living plants. “That is no mare!”

“Yes she is,” Keg Smasher insisted, now sounding annoyed. “And yes, that is her.”

“No! She’s Sparkler’s age! She is as young as I was when I had Dinky,” Derpy gasped in astonishment. “No!”

“Old enough to breed makes you a mare,” Keg Smasher replied, looking somewhat angry now, his face was as dark as a stormcloud.

“She is my age,” Sparkler said in hurt tones.

“She is with foal,” Keg Smasher growled.

Silence fell upon the group, nopony saying anything anymore. Thistle stared at them curiously, still looking hopeful. Keg Smasher looked annoyed and angry. Berry Punch looked confused. Derpy was angry and continued to become more so. Dinky and Piña huddled under Derpy’s legs, worried about everything around them. Bucky looked thoughtful. Sparkler leaned against Rising Star and looked frightened. Rising Star looked shocked and his mouth hung open.

“Why us? Why is this so important? Explain why we are necessary. Perhaps if we know more, we will be receptive as to why this needs to take place,” Bucky said.

“You can’t be serious,” Derpy hissed.

“Be calm my little storm cloud,” Bucky soothed.

“No!” the grey mare growled, all of the short little hairs along her back rising. “I have no intention of being calm!”

Keg Smasher looked at Thistle, who nodded slightly.

“Well, you see, Thistle isn’t a pony. Well, not exactly. She is, but she isn’t. She is a kelpie. On land, she is a pony, but in fresh water she grows a tail and swims. And her kind are almost gone. She is a rare prize of mine, something I treasure a great deal. Something very dear to my heart. The little rabble rouser you see over there, she snuck off to the mainland and got herself in trouble. She was taken advantage of. Once she became of breeding age, she’s made it her mission to try get fat with foal, so she skedaddled off to the mainland, got sweet talked into thinking she was married, taken advantage of, and then abandoned,” Keg Smasher explained. He took a deep breath. “And then came home heart broken and begging my forgiveness. She wants to leave these isles and live on the mainland more than anything. So, I need a group that can help her raise her foals, I need her to have a good husband and a fine group of fellow-wives that will look after her, and keep her safe. She is darn near the last of her kind. The mainland isn’t known for being to welcoming of herds, but here you are. A herd. With a powerful and dangerous unicorn, a hard assed pegasus that clearly wants to murder me in front of my own troops, and Berry Punch, the Warmonger of Ponyville.”

“I see,” Bucky said. “And what if we refused?”

“Well then, the war goes on, and you lot get to live here forever,” Keg Smasher replied with a huff that made his cheeks bulge out.

“Look, you must understand, she is very, very young,” Bucky said, trying to appeal to Keg Smasher’s reason. “There is no way Princess Celestia would agree to this sort of marriage back on the mainland. There are laws… look, fillies do get pregnant, but to openly marry one, I would be committing a crime…”

“Princess Celestia knows and approves. So does Princess Twilight Sparkle, one Princess Luna, who thinks this is a marvelous idea, and one Princess Cadance, who believes that this wee treasure of mine could be loved and cherished by all of you and know a happiness like no other,” Keg Smasher replied in a smug overbearing voice.

Bucky sighed.

“All you gotta do to go home is marry my little wee pretty thing. And you can leave at any time,” Keg Smasher said enticingly.

“So you would let this war continue if we said no?” Berry said snidely.

“Forever!” Keg Smasher shouted. “I’m tired of having my hoof forced into giving away everything I have at somepony else’s whim! This time, by damn, I will have something in return for what I have to offer!”

“I understand,” Bucky replied, causing the entire group to fall silent.

“You can’t be serious!” Derpy said after a few moments. She reached out and gave Bucky a painful pinching nip with her teeth, causing him to yelp.

“Look, I am just saying I understand his position, I am not agreeing to anything, not yet,” Bucky explained.

“Not ever!” Derpy growled. She reached out and nipped Bucky again, and this time he cried out in pain.

“Look, I know you are upset, but biting the dung out of me isn’t helping!” Bucky scolded, glaring at his mate.

Derpy hung her head in shame, but continued to bare her teeth.

“Look, pretty pegasus mare, try to see it my way. Thistle is nearly extinct as a species. There are no male kelpies. Only females. She needs to have a lot of foals to even have a small chance of having another kelpie. Only female foals have a chance of being a kelpie, and there is only a small chance of having all of the ideal conditions met. I need her protected. And before me, I have a unicorn that held off an entire damn town of ponies to keep two foals safe, a half crazed warmongering mare that set off this conflict as a mad display of love and affection, and then there is you, you angry little thundercloud, who is already trying to protect her from all harm and you don’t even know her,” Keg Smasher said in a gentle soft voice. “And lass, please stop biting him. I can see those welts from here. You’re going to feel bad about those later.”

Derpy’s anger changed to confusion. “What you say does make a little sense, but I am too flustered to understand a lot of words right now,” she admitted. “And Bucky is a good husband and a father… but she is too young. Too young. She is Sparkler’s age.”

“What if Rising Star and I were married and took her in?” Sparkler asked.

“No!” Derpy said, her wings flaring out and her legs twitching. “Sparkler, no! I forbid it!” Derpy protested, her tail swishing. Sparkler hurried away from her mother, out of nipping range. She had never seen her mother quite like this before.

“No lass, I am sorry, but I don’t know much about you or your lad. While I am sure you are both fine ponies, and you are probably a damn good pony considering your mother, I just don’t think you can protect what I value most. No offense, sweet lass, but you are very kind to offer,” Keg Smasher replied graciously.

“I understand,” Sparkler said. “You must love her a great deal. Are you her father?”

“No, but I am her caretaker. I promised her mother I would see her married,” Keg Smasher answered.

“What happened to her mother?” Rising Star asked.

Keg Smasher drooped, his proud stance completely gone. With a loud thud, his backside hit the cobblestones in the courtyard. “Unpleasant business that. When the sweeps took place, Thistle’s mother took Thistle and hid themselves in the bottom of the loch. All of her other foals were rounded up and taken. She had to make an impossible decision. She chose to save Thistle and keep her in the one place where they could not be found. After the unpleasant business was over and she found out that every single of one of her foals had been taken, she was never the same. About a year later, she threw herself into the sea. Salt water is lethal to kelpies,” Keg Smasher explained, looking grief stricken and sad.

“Bastards,” Berry hissed.

“Come here,” Bucky said to Thistle.

“What are you doing?” Derpy demanded, baring her teeth.

“Look, please, be calm,” Bucky said, nuzzling the aggravated snorting pegasus, hoping she would not bite him again.

Thistle approached the group, her head low, casting nervous glances at Derpy, worried about the agressive mare.

“I make no promises about marriage, but I will give you a fair chance to get to know us, to speak with us, to spend time with us. I do not agree with this. You are young… and I don’t know how to deal with that,” Bucky said, looking Thistle in the eye.

“I’m not that young!” Thistle snapped. “I’m having a foal, which means I am no longer a foal!” The flustered filly calmed slightly. “Do you think I’m pretty?” she asked, batting her eyelashes.

Bucky backed away, caught completely off guard. Thistle stepped forward. “I am very direct in what I want. Does that bother you? I have obligations. I am almost the last of my kind. I need to get started as young as possible and have as many foals as possible so that there is some chance of keeping what I am alive for just a little longer. I don’t care how it happens, or what I have to endure, or that it might hurt me, or any of those things. All I care about is that somepony ruts me every chance I have so that I can squirt out a foal, and hope that the foal is female, and a kelpie. I will be your slave. I will look after all of your other foals. I will be your housemaid. I will do anything you ask of me and more. All I ask in return is that you rut me regularly and keep me fat with foal,” Thistle offered.

Bucky could see her teeth. The kelpie had fangs. It unnerved him and made him shudder. Her breath reeked of fish. Her mane did in fact look like weeds. She didn’t have hair at all, but actual plants. He spotted a budding bloom in her tangle of weeds just behind her ear, the faint pink of the bloom just beginning to show through the green casing.

“This is crazy,” Berry Punch muttered.

“This can’t be happening.” Derpy whimpered. “I need to have a quiet place to settle down before something bad happens. I keep biting my husband.”

“I can show you to your quarters. I am keeping you in the castle where it is safe,” Keg Smasher said. “Follow me.”

There was a large room. And that was it. There was a pile of hay in the corner, fresh hay. There was a fireplace that burned bales of compressed peat. And nothing else.

“Where will be my foals be staying?” Derpy asked, her breathing heavy and uneven.

“Why, here of course, with you,” Keg Smasher said, looking confused.

“What about privacy?” Derpy asked.

Keg Smasher looked terribly confused for a moment and then broke into a grin. “You don’t rut in front of your foals!” he bellowed. “Hah! How is a foal supposed to know what is important in life if you don’t let them watch how you live yours? My foals, all of the wee little buggers, sleep in a pile with my wives and I. Most of them don’t even wake up when the activities commence. Little fillies learn what is important from watching, little colts learn what is expected of them, and everypony understands where they come from and the essence of what is important in life. Making more ponies!”

“UGH!” Derpy grunted, closing her eyes. She pushed past Keg Smasher looking disgusted and quite angry. She stomped into the room, settled into the hay, pulled Dinky and Piny closer to her, covered them with her wings, and settled in.

“I wouldn’t bother her any further. She’s nesting,” Bucky whispered.

“I see that lad, and something about her scares the piss outta me,” Keg Smasher breathed in a low voice. “There are pegasi, and then there are pegasi,” he added. “Oh, speaking of pegasi…”

Keg Smasher gave a loud whistle that echoed down the hallway and then stood patiently waiting.

“Pegasi?” Bucky asked.

“I am assigning you an errand colt,” Keg Smasher replied.

“Errand colt?” Bucky asked. “What is his name?”

“Oh, he doesn’t have a name. Just say ‘lad.’ That is what that word is for after all. All the nameless ones.”

“No name?” Berry asked.

“Well, he is an orphan. He earns his keep running messages, doing errands, fetching things, grabbing buckets of water, all that stuff. He is being groomed for good manners. He would probably have been taken in the next sweep, but now, thanks to you Berry Punch, there are no more sweeps. So I don’t know what else to do with him,” Keg Smasher explained.

“No more sweeps,” Berry muttered, her tone one of relief. “No more sweeps?”

“No. Celestia said no more sweeps. The treaty is broken. The sweeps are over. Never again,” Keg Smasher replied, sounding pleased.

Berry Punch stood in shock for a moment, silent, and then exploded into tears. She stood, looking very confused, looking around, sobbing and bawling, and then she ran into the room, piled into the hay with Derpy, and continued to cry her eyes out.

“A lot of us had the same reaction,” Keg Smasher whispered quietly. “Myself included. Damnable treaty is no more. No more sweeps, no more penalty taxes, no more interfering. When we sign the new peace treaty, there will be no concessions offered. Just a signature of peace.”

Bucky nodded, peering through the door at his mares, both of whom were now crying. He felt awful.

“Ah, here he is. He stays a little sleepy during the day, but he’s a good lad. Earnest. Hard worker,” Keg Smasher said.

“That’s a lunar pegasus!” Bucky exclaimed.

“Yeah, we have a few. His mother was solar and his father was lunar. Both died fighting those damnable wolves,” Keg Smasher grumbled.

“You called?” the colt asked.

The lunar pegasus colt was a few years older than Dinky and considerably larger. His pelt was sooty dirty brown, and his wings were a dark dusky blue. His mane and tail was the colour of old rust, a dark dingy reddish brown.

“You are to look after these ponies. Run their errands, fetch them whatever they ask for, look after their littlest foals, and make yourself useful. Can I trust you to do that?” Keg Smasher asked.

“Yes sir. Of course sir. Anything you ask of me sir. I am eager to serve,” the colt replied, bowing slightly.

“Good lad,” Keg Smasher praised. “I’ll leave you two to get to know one another,” he said to Bucky, turning to leave. “Dinner is in a few hours. I’ll be sending somepony to collect you.”

And with that, Keg Smasher was gone, spreading his massive wings and taking off, flying down the wide hallway.

“Hello,” Bucky said to the colt. “I don’t know what to call you.”

“Well, I will answer to most anything. Most just say ‘lad’ or ‘laddie’ but some say ‘you there’ or ‘fang face’ so… really, anything,” the colt responded.

“Well, I can’t have you going around unnamed,” Bucky said.

The colt shrugged.

“Are you supposed to stay with me?” Bucky asked.

The colt nodded.

“I guess that makes it easier to give you errands or give you messages to take,” Bucky reasoned. “Look, I have no plans to treat you badly or anything. I’d imagine you are a bit scared right now.”

The colt heaved a sigh of relief and sat down, looking up at Bucky with wide yellow slitted eyes, his ears folded back against his skull.

“I’ve never seen a lunar pegasus up close before,” Sparkler said slowly.

“Thank you,” the colt said.

“For what?” Sparkler asked.

“For not calling me a bat pony. It is disrespectful,” the colt answered.

Sparkler nodded and looked at Rising Star, who was also studying the colt.

The colt yawned, exposing a mouth full of sharp teeth and long fangs.

“Would you like a nap?” Bucky asked.

“No sir,” the colt replied, “I am on duty. I await your orders.”

“Well, I am going to into my room, I am going to settle into that pile of hay, and then I am going to get some rest before the big dinner that is planned for later. Come settle in with us,” Bucky invited.

“Yes sir,” the colt responded.

Bucky sighed. Some serious adjustments were going to have to be made to adapt to life here on the Isles. He had no idea what to do about Thistle. Or the nameless colt. Derpy was an emotional mess. Berry wasn’t much better at the moment. Sparkler and Rising Star both looked like they were in shock.

Bucky realised that he was the only one holding all of the pieces together, and that scared him more than just a little bit.

Sparkler and Rising Star moved into the room, the colt followed, and Bucky trailed along after them, closing the door behind him.

Derpy was settled in the hay with Berry, their necks entwined, they were laying chest to chest, necks wrapped around, heads resting on each other’s withers. The foals were under Derpy’s wings. Sparkler lay down close to Derpy, and Rising Star settled in a short distance away, looking quite shocked about sleeping in hay. The unnamed colt stood, unsure and a little afraid, looking at the group. Bucky planted a hoof on the colt’s backside and shoved him closer to Berry Punch, where he settled in and layed down, not too far away from the plum coloured mare.

Bucky went to the window and looked out, staring out at the village below, the woods nearby, and the rolling green fields. He turned and faced his family, and his errand colt. “One moment,” he said, his voice low. His horn flashed and he easily levitated the lot of them. The hay was compressed into a ball, and the ball flashed, becoming a large wide mattress. It was thin, and not very fancy, but the simple transmutation spell had done its job. Turning a rock into a tuxedo was not very practical, but rearranging the molecules in a pile of hay into a mattress was useful. He gently lowered the ponies back down to the mattress and stood gazing at them, all of them now quite wide eyed and stunned.

“I’ll make a better one later when I have more to work with,” Bucky promised, rubbing his head, which now hurt. His horn smoked and felt hot. He noticed the smoke coming from his horn and felt mildly concerned. “Sorry there are no sheets,” he added.

“That was amazing,” the colt gasped, his bat like wings flaring outwards slightly.

“That was something,” Piña agreed.

“That was deep magic,” Dinky said. “I could feel it. Made my teeth tingle.”

“Yes Dinky, that was deep magic. You'll be able to do this someday if you study hard and dedicate yourself,” Bucky replied to his foal. “Now settle in, and have a nap.”

Bucky settled himself in next to Derpy and Berry, easing himself down on to the mattress, and then he planted a kiss on each of his mares. “We will endure this,” he promised.

He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to calm himself.

Author's Note

And now, a super sized chapter to get you started for the Shetland Isles arc.

Enjoy. So much to discuss, keep track of the important parts in the middle where I tend to hide things.

Some of you are prolly right pissed off about now... sigh.

Let me know if I left any mistakes behind. I tried to get them all.

Chapter 57
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 57

Buckminster awoke, and began to look around through bleary eyes. The pile had shifted somehow while he had slept. Sparkler and Berry Punch were curled together, Rising Star was off by himself, and the lunar pegasus was nowhere to be seen.

He looked at Derpy and blinked. He blinked again several times. She was dozing lightly, Dinky and Piña both under one wing, and under her other wing was the lunar pegasus colt, looking at him with wide pleading eyes.

Bucky felt a chuckle escape him. “Just humour her, okay?” he asked in a faint voice.

“She dragged me in sir, by the nape of my neck, and would not let me get away,” the colt whispered. “She growled terribly and then sat on me to subdue me.”

“Is it that bad?” Bucky whispered back.

The colt shook his head “no” and then went still, fearing further reprisal if he woke the mare.

The deep magic he had cast earlier left Bucky feeling starved. His stomach rumbled and gurgled to let him know that he needed food. Another soft laugh spilled out, Bucky feeling some sympathy for the colt’s plight.

“Where is the bathroom?” Bucky asked.

“Bathroom?” the colt replied. “What is that?”

“The place where one relieves themselves?” Bucky asked.

“There is a bucket in the corner,” the colt whispered helpfully. “Somepony will be along to empty it or you can just pour it out the window yourself.”

Bucky recoiled in horror at the colt’s words, and could not suppress the shudder of disgust that took over his whole body.

“A lot of ponies just piss in the hall and leave the maids to scrub it up,” the colt added, still trying to be helpful. “They get upset if somepony craps on the floor though,” he warned.

Bucky arose, stretched, which caused his back to crackle and pop, yawned, and then moved over to the bucket. It was filthy. He felt a terrible feeling of apprehension. He still didn’t even like the idea of somepony hearing him use the bathroom, which set off fits of neurosis. He glanced at the ponies on the mattress, and then back down on the bucket.

He peered out the window in disgust, looking down, and saw a copse of trees not all that far away. “Look after them,” he commanded to the colt. And then, Bucky vanished in a bright flash of light.

He returned several minutes later in another bright flash of light, looking much better. “I’m going to need to eat entire pounds of starches because of that,” he muttered to himself. He had a worrying thought. How much food was available here? He felt a miserable ache inside of his barrel, and his mind began to twist into knots of worry.

Derpy snorted herself awake and began to look around, smacking her lips. She lifted her tail, farted loudly, and then giggled from the tickle just under her dock.

The colt also giggled, and then his nostrils crinkled in disgust.

“I’m not sorry,” Derpy whispered into the colt’s ear, causing him to giggle again.

Bucky felt his heart warm slightly. As bad as it might be, he could count on Derpy being a good mother. She looked much better now, although Bucky wondered how long it would last given the conditions, and what might set her off next.

Berry woke with a grunt, catching a whiff of something horrible. “Argh, what died?” she groaned, shaking her head with disgust. “It is a little chilly in here,” Berry announced.

Bucky realised the room was a bit chilly. He looked at the pile of compressed peat bales and the fireplace. Seemed easy enough. He levitated a bale into the fireplace and then with a flicker of magic, set it ablaze. That should begin warming the room for the soon to arrive night he thought to himself. A second later, he regretted his actions. The burning peat bale smelled worse than pegasus flatulence. And pegasus flatulence smelled bad.

Piña awoke with a yawn, and Dinky wiggled free from between Piña and her mother. She stood and stretched her legs, and then wiggled her backside around.

“What is that stench?” Sparkler asked sleepily.

“That is no way to talk about your mother Sparkler,” Berry teased.

“You’ll all be heading off to the dining hall soon,” the colt announced.

“What about you?” Bucky asked.

“I’ll get fed leftovers when everypony else is done,” the colt replied.

Bucky didn’t like the sounds of that. And by the looks of it, neither did Derpy. She scowled and a low growl could be heard in her throat.

“You’re coming with us,” Berry insisted.

“I can’t,” the colt protested. “I’ll get punished if I go in there.”

“Nuh uh,” Derpy protested. “If somepony punishes you I’ll kick them.”

“She will,” Berry agreed. “Probably right in the potato sack. She’s that kind of pony. Did anypony happen to notice that Keg Smasher is afraid of our little grey mare?”

Bucky winced at Berry’s words and nodded. Keg Smasher was indeed afraid of his little grey mare, and he had said so.

“I need to pee,” Piña whined.

“Yeah,” Dinky added, now squirming.

“Let’s figure this out,” Bucky said. “Sooner the better.”

The first thing done was Bucky herding all of the males out of the room to give the females some privacy. and they stood around the hall waiting. When the door was finally opened, the females moved out into the hall and stood with Bucky, while Rising Star and the lunar pegasus colt went into the room to attend to their business.

The bucket was emptied out the window several times, mostly by Sparkler, and once by Rising Star.

After everything was attended to, the ponies shuffled back into the room and waited for somepony to come and collect them.

The night drew closer.

The dining hall was large and open. There were several long tables. There were no chairs. No cushions. Just the stone floor. Bucky and his herd stood in the wide doorway, taking it all in, not sure what to think. The colt stood trembling, not wanting to enter, looking very afraid.

Derpy shoved him through the doors and hurried Piña and Dinky along. Standing in doors was rude, and blocked traffic. Derpy wanted to leave something of a good impression.

The colt protested several times, and finally Derpy slapped him in the rump with her wing, silencing him and making him slump in defeat. Bucky walked along behind them, Berry at his side, and Sparkler and Rising Star were just behind them.

There was no silverware. Bucky had a troubling thought. There was probably very few manipulation shoes here on the Isles, the special magical shoes that had a seed of magic inside of them that allowed for near field manipulation that allowed earth ponies and pegasi a degree of freedom and modern living without unicorns. The thought was depressing.

“Aye, welcome,” Keg Smasher greeted. “I see you brought a guest.”

“I did. And if you punish him, I will break your legs,” Derpy threatened.

“Oh my, she’s feisty, ain’t she? You had to find you one of them motherly pegasus types,” Keg Smasher said, looking genuinely worried.

“I want my foals looked after,” Bucky stated dismissively, feeling genuinely uncomfortable with everything around him right now.

“You got lucky lad,” Keg Smasher said to the colt. “You be extra good to her, do you hear me?” he commanded, gesturing to Derpy.

“Yes sir,” the colt replied, nodding his head.

Bucky and his herd settled in at the table with Keg Smasher, and began to look around. There were surprisingly few ponies at the table.

“Where are your wives?” Bucky asked, unable to contain his curiousity.

“They’re working. Marrying me doesn’t mean a life of cushy relaxation. I expect servitude from my wives in exchange for the privileges afforded to them. Most of them right now are working as nurses in the humble little hospital we have, looking after the sick and the injured. Some are in outlying villages working as midwives. I don’t lord over my ponies, I serve them. I work hard to try and make their lives better. I bust my arse every day trying to improve this sump-hole of an island,” Keg Smasher explained.

“And he leads us into battle against our many threats,” a pony cried from another table. “He’s a damn good Laird.”

“Aye, I do that,” Keg Smasher admitted in humble tones. “Ain’t right to ask my soldiers to possibly die for me and not go out there with them. Just ain’t right.”

“I have always felt that is how it should be,” Bucky replied, his voice low and quiet. “It was an opinion that put me at odds with my family.”

“I’d imagine it would, Son of Avarice!” Keg Smasher bellowed.

“Never call me that,” Bucky hissed.

“Aye lad, sorry, I meant nothing by it. Merely wanted to point out the contrast. You’re a good sort, I can tell,” Keg Smasher replied.

“I claimed you as one of our own,” Berry interjected.

“I’d be glad to have you as a fellow Pickle,” Keg Smasher offered.

“And I think I would feel much better being one,” Bucky agreed.

“That settles it then. Everypony in this room bear witness, Buckminster Bitters now exists in my house. He is a Pickle in all ways that matter by right of my might, and let no pony argue, unless it is by combat. Does any protest?” Keg Smasher announced.

The room fell silent. Heads lowered and ears dropped. Nopony dared make a challenge. Keg Smasher ruled in the only way that mattered. Absolute force.

“And by the rule of my house, he retains his position of armiger. Piss him off at your own risk. Mess with him and his family at your own risk,” Keg Smasher decreed.

Dinky looked very confused, but remained silent. Piña however, did not.

“What is an armiger?” Piña asked.

“A pony at arms. A weapons bearer,” Bucky explained, not saying more.

“A pony that can be trusted to kill other ponies for the right reasons and is immune to retribution,” Keg Smasher added.

“A position that is all too often abused,” Bucky protested. “I shouldn’t be trusted just because of my birth or my bloodlines. Birth does not make me noble. Was a hard lesson for me to learn.”

“Noble words… spoken by a noble,” Keg Smasher replied, raising his eyebrow. ‘You and I are a different breed.”

“No, I am not,” Bucky protested. “I was just born lucky. Doesn’t make me special.”

“Yes you are!” Keg Smasher bellowed. “I’ve heard about you and what you’ve done. Celestia speaks highly of you. You are as noble as they come by word and deed, and I don’t give two shites and a tinker’s damn about noble birth. I was born to a common prostitute! I rule by right of might. I came home, back to these wretched Isles, and I killed the previous Laird for being a selfish tyrant and then I claimed my position. I slew him, I slew his treacherous wives, and I killed most of his court for the horrible things they did to their own ponies. Sickens me what they did. When I got done this fortress flooded with blood and ran down the halls and formed pools in the low places. Don’t talk to me about nobility Buckminster Bitters, you have it in you to do much the same.”

Bucky sat in silent shock, his mouth hanging open. Derpy’s eyes were wide, and she stared at Keg Smasher. Berry’s gaze dropped down to the table. Rising Star sat and shook his head, unable to take in everything he had just heard. Sparker leaned on Rising Star and looked troubled.

Dinky and Piña clung to one another.

Earth ponies began hauling in carts of food and unicorns began to pile platters from the carts upon the tables. The food smelled delicious after not eating all day.

“Where is Thistle?” Berry asked.

“In the lake,” Keg Smasher replied. “Feeling broken hearted and rejected.”

Derpy made a choking sound and covered her mouth with her fetlock.

“She’s nice. She brings me fresh fish,” the colt stated.

“You eat fish?” Piña asked.

“Fish?” Dinky repeated.

“Yeah,” the colt replied. “And sometimes mice and rats if I catch them.”

“Oh gross…” Piña moaned.

“Yuck!” Dinky gasped.

“Something has to get rid of the rats, otherwise we’d be overrun,” Keg Smasher said in the colt’s defense.

“I’m scared of rats,” Piña confessed.

“I’ll protect you,” the colt offered.

“See? He’s a good lad,” Keg Smasher announced.

Bucky eyed an enormous bowl of hot buttery peas. His mouth watered. Not sure what the proper manners were, he took the bowl in his magic, poured some out on his plate, put the giant serving bowl down, and then stuffed his muzzle into his plate and began to gobble.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the others around him doing the same.

After making his peas disappear, he looked around for other things he liked. There was vegetable stew, gratin potatoes, mashed turnips, fried parsnips, bread, there was a surprising amount of food and variety.

“Neeps and tatties!” Berry punch exclaimed happily, stuffing her face down into her plate and scarfing down a large pile of whatever neeps and tatties were. Bucky had no idea. But it looked good.

“Mead is what we need,” Keg Smasher said, glad to see the serving maids bringing drink. “Over here lasses, do hurry!”

Derpy noticed that one of the serving maids left a small white flower next to the Laird’s plate before she departed. She took it to be a sweet gesture and nothing more.

The hall was filled with the sounds of ponies eating and celebrating, making merry. The sweeps were over, and the oppressive penalty taxes were no more. There was a lot to celebrate, and many toasts were lifted to Berry Punch.

In the middle of all, a long wailing howl drifted through the hall, causing the room to fall silent, except for Piña, who shrieked shrilly and jumped upwards, landing on and clinging to Bucky’s neck. He braced a foreleg under backside to support her weight and realised she felt wet back there. There was a patch of wetness on the stone floor. The foal began to sob with fear, shame, and embarrassment, burying her face in Bucky’s neck.

“I have you Piña, you’re safe,” Bucky soothed. “Don’t worry, nothing can hurt you when I am around. I will keep you safe.”

“Damnable wolves,” Keg Smasher growled.

Berry fretted over her sister, but did not want to pull her away from Bucky. Not knowing what else to do, she continued eating, but kept glancing at Piña Colada and feeling worried.

The foal clung to Bucky, still sobbing, her little forelegs wrapped tightly around his neck. Dinky, worried about Piña, began to sniffle a bit, but she maintained her composure, knowing how important control was. She sat up a little straighter and her horn flared with light. “I’ll keep you safe Piña,” Dinky offered.

“I can watch over you all night if you ask me to do so,” the colt offered.

Piña did not reply, but continued to cry, the emotions of the day now slipping out in one teary flood.

Dinky quietly made the puddle left behind by Piña evapourate, knowing how embarrassing it was to have an accident.

There was another long howl.

“Damnit, the foals will be in a state tonight,” Keg Smasher swore angrily.

“Piña, love, try to calm down, these wolves, they feed on fear,” Bucky whispered to the foal he held in his embrace.

Bucky looked over and saw that Derpy was in quite a state. Her wings were flared. Her muscles quivered. The emotions of the day had been hard on her as well. And now, her foals were threatened. He barely recognised Rising Star, who seemed like a completely different unicorn. Rising Star looked aggressive and not his usual happy go lucky self.

“I might be able to help you with the wolves,” Bucky offered.

“NO!” Derpy cried.

“Derpy, be still,” Bucky said gently. “Keg Smasher, I have powerful magic as I am sure you know. I might be able to help you. What are these shadow wolves and what can I do to help you?”

“They’re terrible foes. Shadow and flesh. They tend to become insubstantial when you attack them, making them very hard to kill. They feed on flesh and fear. They became a real problem under the last Laird, and I just cannot seem to stem the tide of these horrible monsters,” Keg Smasher replied.

“Give me time to settle in, collect my wits, and draw my strength. I can help you,” Bucky offered.

“I am not comfortable with this,” Derpy growled.

“Would you have me do nothing to protect the foals here?” Bucky retorted.

Derpy squirmed uncomfortably, a grimace upon her face. “No, because you probably can help them,” she muttered. “You are going to get an earful about this later though,” Derpy promised.

Bucky continued to hold Piña, and wrapped his other foreleg around her withers. She was slowly calming, but the sobs were still wracking her tiny body. She hiccuped from fear and was content to be held.

“Derpy and I will keep our foals comforted and safe. Just don’t do anything rash or stupid when and if you go out hunting,” Berry stated in low tones.

“I told you that you were noble,” Keg Smasher said to Bucky, grinning, lifting his mug using his wing. He drained it in one long gulp.

Bucky ate, using his magic, still holding Piña, not letting her go. She had calmed a bit more, and he fed her a bit now and then we she pulled her face away from his neck. She was still damp back there, and would need a bath or at least a washing. Bucky realised he would as well.

“I think I understand Derpy’s attraction towards you now,” Berry said to Bucky in a low voice. “Seeing you comfort Piña is making me feel some very strong feelings towards you. Right now, I really want to reward you for being a good daddy,” she said in very low whisper.

“You and me both,” Derpy whispered. “Still angry with him though.”

“Aw, don’t be angry. He just wants to keep other foals safe,” Berry replied to her fellow-wife.

“I don’t want to lose him,” Derpy said in a choked reply. The grey mare grabbed her tankard with her wing, lifted it, and then guzzled her mead. She belched ferociously and slammed it down upon the table.

“Your wife has excellent manners,” Keg Smasher quipped.

“She’s damn near perfect,” Bucky agreed.

“What about me?” Berry questioned, glaring at Bucky.

“You are also everything I would ever want in a wife,” Bucky admitted.

“Good answer lad,” Keg Smasher chuckled.

Berry relaxed her posture and resumed eating.

Bucky tried to relax and enjoy himself, glad to have a moment to bond so closely with his precious little Piña.

Author's Note

Chapter turned out much longer than I had planned. I'm not sorry! A lot is going on here. So do try to pay attention to the little details I have hidden in the middle of the chapter where nobody bothers remembering.

Neeps and tatties are turnips and potatoes.

Discussion is as always, encouraged, and let me know if I missed any mistakes or made ytops.

Chapter 58
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 58

The morning was bitterly cold. As cold as any day of midwinter in Ponyville. And this was indoors, in a room, with the fire burning a compressed peat bale. Any sense of privacy or personal space had been abandoned at some point during the night, and everypony had moved into one big pile, pressed against one another out of sheer necessity. There were not even any blankets.

Bucky resolved to make a few changes this day. It was time haul back a few rocks, make a few sofas and couches, some blankets, a better mattress or two, and a few simple creature comforts.

The damp condensation on the walls had frozen into patches of ice.

There was a low growl from within the pile that was unmistakably Derpy’s. No doubt she had just noticed what Bucky had noticed, and that was that Sparkler was entwined with Rising Star in quite an intimate embrace. Bucky really hoped that Derpy didn’t move suddenly. His potato sack was pressed against her delightfully warm wings, and they were the only thing keeping his most delicate area from the bitter biting cold.

It was at some point during his bleary examination of the grim morning situation that he noticed the figure by the window.

“Have you been there all night?” Bucky asked the colt.

“I promised wee Piña that I would keep watch over her while she slept and keep the wolves away,” the colt replied, his teeth chattering faintly. “I have kept to my oath.”

“You… you there, look, just get over here with us and get warmed!” Bucky insisted, his voice full of exasperation. He hadn’t been aware that somepony had slipped away from the pile during the night. “At least stand by the fire!”

“The fire offers little warmth,” the colt replied.

“Look, just get over here, now!” Bucky commanded angrily, rapidly losing his patience with this whole situation.

The colt walked over, stiff legged, but not out of a sense of challenge. It simply had trouble moving. Berry reached out and pulled him into an embrace, and she began to shiver when the colt’s cold body pressed against her own.

“You don’t have any feathers for insulation,” Berry muttered, sounding Berry miserable about everything.

“You stood watch all night over my foals?” Bucky asked incredulously.

“It was the right thing to do. I was being groomed for good manners and compliancy, so when the sweeps happened, I might be able to grow up and guard Princess Luna. Many of us do. I wanted to see what I was made of,” the colt said, now shivering violently as the warmth from Berry’s embrace began to seep into his body.

“You’ll make a fine sentinel someday, but for now, you are a colt. You pull a stunt like this again and I will work your backside over,” Berry threatened. “I mean it. No sitting for a week!”

“Yes ma’am,” the colt replied through now chattering teeth.

“You watched my foals,” Derpy said as she yawned.

“Sentinel,” Bucky stated. “If ever a name has been earned, it would be that one.”

“What?” Berry asked.

“I am calling him Sentinel,” Bucky replied.

The colt did not reply, but buried his head against Berry Punch and made odd grunting gasps.

“It suits him,” Derpy agreed.

“I think he’s crying,” Berry said, her face pinched with concern.

“Damnit, it is cold in here!” Sparkler hissed.

“Sparkler!” Derpy scolded.

“Colder than a windigo’s teat,” Rising Star stated poetically.

“It sure is,” Bucky agreed. “And your grave is going to be even colder if you keep spooning belly to belly with my Sparkler. Do I make myself clear?”

“As sheet ice,” Rising Star returned, rolling over and curling into a miserable ball.

“I have an overprotective daddy,” Sparkler announced in a matter-of-fact voice. “This is awesome. I don’t know how to react.”

“There are no words for how much I love you right now Bucky,” Derpy mumbled dreamily. She raised her tail and farted, once, twice, and then thrice. And nopony seemed to mind. It was warm.

“Is my pee gonna freeze?”

Piña’s voice came from somewhere beneath Derpy, it was muffled and somewhat smothered. It was the sort of innocent question that only a foal could ask.

“That is a very good question.”

Dinky’s voice also emerged from under her mother, and both of the foals were extremely grateful for the broody nesting pegasus for once, even if it meant being squished under the over-motherly mare.

“I understand now why herds developed,” Bucky grumbled.

“And that is?” asked Berry.

“To stay warm,” Bucky returned.

“At this point, Thistle would be welcomed as another warm body,” Berry quipped.

“Berry… you… me… later… scuffle,” Derpy huffed. “I can’t feel my ears.”

“This is Equestria without the Princesses,” Bucky stated. “This is life outside of Equestria, and for many of the ponies all around the world.”

“This might be bad for you, but this is normal for me,” the colt, now named Sentinel, muttered as he huddled against Berry for warmth.

“I wonder what is for breakfast,” Berry said and then yawned.

“Probably oatmeal or pease-porridge. I might even get some that is hot today,” Sentinel said hopefully. “Thank you by the way.”

“For what?” Berry asked.

“Being kind to me. Giving me a name. Taking me in. Keg Smasher has been very generous to me, I cannot fault him. I cannot understand why strangers would be so good to me,” Sentinel said.

“Bucky is a good pony, and so are all of the rest of us,” Sparkler said.

“I need a squire,” Bucky mused to himself.

“What?” Berry asked. “Are you serious?”

“Sentinel is already assigned as my errand runner, which is part of a squire’s many tasks. I need somepony to help me with my day to day affairs here, keep an eye on my family, and to assist me with whatever Keg Smasher is bound to ask of me eventually,” Bucky explained.

“You are serious,” Berry said.

“Sentinel, can you read or write?” Bucky asked.

“Only a little,” Sentinel confessed.

“I can’t have an illiterate squire. That will not do,” Bucky said. “Sparkler, Rising Star, I have a task for you. Help Sentinel become literate.”

“How? Rising Star asked. “With what? Do you see any books? Paper? Pens?”

Bucky sighed in exasperation. “Use sticks in the dirt. Use charcoal on flat stone. I will make some ink and paper if necessary. I am sure there are books somewhere around here, and I know we brought a few. They’re in the trunk.”

“It will give us something to do,” Sparkler said to Rising Star.

“We are going to be here for a while,” Bucky said. “The issues with Thistle are not going to be resolved overnight. We are all going to do our part to help out around here. These ponies need us.”

“I am low born, I-”

“Sentinel, Keg Smasher was born of a prostitute. I descend from the blood of ancient royalty. These things do not matter,” Bucky interrupted. “You stood watch all night because you made a promise to a foal. You took that seriously. I meant what I said. I will need a squire.”

“I will serve,” Sentinel said, pulling his head away from Berry and looking directly at Bucky.

“So the new Armiger of Clan Pickled takes a squire,” Berry said, giving the colt a squeeze. “Derpy, you had better get used to being called a Dame.”

“What’s a dame? I always thought it was a harassing word for a lady pony,” Derpy uttered in confusion.

“Well, with Sir Buckminster here taking his job seriously, we are probably going to be called ‘Dame’ or ‘Lady’ by folk around here,” Berry explained.

Bucky raised his eyebrow and glared at Berry Punch.

“Look, I wasn’t trying to tease for once. I didn’t call you Lord Buckminster because I know you hate that. Give me a little bit of credit,” Berry responded. “And this might be very hard for both of you to understand, but these little titles can give ponies hope. They want to believe that somepony is out there, championing their cause for justice. Keg Smasher seems well loved, even if he did end the previous Laird’s rule with a bloodbath. I don’t like it at all, but pomp and circumstance has its place.”

“You just continue to keep surprising me Berry Punch,” Bucky said, completely flabberghasted.

“I worked very hard to improve myself and make myself a worthy wife for some lucky pony,” Berry said in a small voice.

“I am a lucky pony,” Bucky replied.

The peat bale in the fireplace burned low, and the sun began to shine through the window. There was no warmth yet, but there was the promise of warmth.

“Let us take care of the biology goes into the bucket shuffle and start the day,” Bucky announced.

Breakfast was pease-porridge, which was every bit as awful as it sounded. Some of the ponies called it brosemeal, or peasemeal brose. The only thing to go on it was butter. Dried carlin peas, ground into a fine meal, and then boiled to a pasty consistency.

The only pony that seemed to enjoy it was Sentinel, who was quite thrilled simply because it was hot.

Warm food was nice. The entire castle was cold and damp.

There was no coffee. There was no tea. There was no orange juice, or apple juice, or grape juice. There was no white sugar, nor was there brown sugar. There was no maple syrup.

Bucky suffered a painful reminder of how his life was, back when he had eaten for sustenance and little else. Out of all of his family, he was the most prepared for this. Dinky and Piña were taking it hard, Piña actually crying a bit as she ate, while Dinky dutifully shoveled it in and stared blankly ahead.

Moving the rocks proved to be a far more difficult task when the time finally came. Bucky’s horn smoked and fizzled, sending off showers of sparks. Things that took considerable magical effort caused the alarming reaction.

Moving the rocks themselves caused many ponies to gasp. Strong unicorns were rare on the Isles. Most unicorns were taken during the sweeps, usually only leaving behind the type ones and occasionally a type two, usually because they were well hidden.

The rocks provided the raw molecular mass needed to transmute them into useful things. A pair of wide ugly grey sofas. A large thick mattress, complete with sheets and blankets. Bucky had considered a second mattress, but it was just too cold to break everypony up into two piles. A privacy barrier had been transmuted and stood near the bucket. Several cushions had been transmuted. The first mattress Bucky had made was turned into a pile of pillows. A low table was transmuted, because tables were useful for all sorts of things.

By noon, Bucky was ready to collapse from exhaustion. His horn was slightly charred, covered in black soot. It arced and made sizzling noises periodically, even though he was done casting.

A crowd of curious ponies stood outside their door, trying to peer inside whenever the door opened, hoping to catch a glimpse of the display of finery.

Berry felt guilty about having it when she knew that the others did not, but she said nothing.

Derpy had to sling Bucky over Berry Punch’s back to haul him to the dining hall for lunch. Both mares worried. Bucky’s magic wasn’t acting right, and he had completely depleted himself to make his family a bit more comfortable.

Lunch was leftover pease-porridge and fried corn and oat cakes. Derpy actually had to feed Bucky, as he had become so unresponsive. After a large meal, he had perked up considerably, but had a headache.

Sentinel took every chance he could get to let the ponies around him know that he had a name.

Keg Smasher had stopped by in the afternoon to look at the remodeled room. He seemed impressed, more so about Bucky’s magic than the actual furnishings. Keg Smasher took the announcement about Sentinel’s squirehood very seriously, patted the colt on the head with a wing, and addressed him by name. Before departing, he gave one very serious salute and expected one in return.

Sentinel became aware that his world has just changed considerably, and now he had a very unfamiliar social circle to adjust to. Where before he was an orphan that had made himself useful, now he not only had a name, but a title, and he had been drawn into a very mature position that adults around him were going to expect a great deal more from him because of his status change. Sentinel realised that he had respect now, a tentative social agreement that he had no idea how to cultivate or maintain. The colt was terrified and quite unsettled, and it had been Keg Smasher’s salute that had pushed him over into fear and uncertainty.

All of this because of a promise to a foal he barely knew, he had only desired to bring a little comfort and security, something he often wished for his own situation. His mind was troubled as he slipped into a deep dark sleep, finally shutting out the daylight which had always bothered him.

After a bit of a nap, Bucky announced that he intended to to go the lake (or the loch in the local parlance) to visit Thistle, which completely destroyed the peaceful afternoon.

Author's Note

And the colt has his name. Alas, he has no cutie mark. He is currently experiencing a sociological bomb. A major change in status, rank, and social standing, and all that goes with that.

Is it right to have comfort when so many of those around you don't?

We get to see Bucky slipping into practice to protect his fillies from overly curious colts later.

Next chapter promises to be interesting.

Chapter 59 (warning: delicate subject matter)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 59 (warning: delicate subject matter)

Chapter 59 (warning: delicate subject matter)

Derpy Doo Hooves refused to leave the room. She chose to stay behind and look after the foals, including Sentinel who was sound asleep, as well as Sparkler and Rising Star who both felt awkward trying to wander around the castle.

Bucky and Berry Punch had gone off for the lake. Derpy, even in her foul mood, had kissed them both before they left, and had urged them to come back soon as well as stay safe. Upset or not, the pegasus still loved her mates.

The walk to the lake was pleasant, not too long, and they passed many ponies along the way. They passed an enormous distillery along the way, several gardens, and the more well to do houses existed as one drew closer to the lake.

Bucky was watchful and protective, and Berry stayed close. Close enough to steal a kiss several times. Berry Punch seemed to be genuinely enjoying herself. She beamed as she walked, obviously feeling self confident and quite good about herself.

As they walked, Bucky wondered about what was the worst that could happen if he simply placed his hoof down and agreed to marry Thistle. He wanted to go home, but he wasn’t sure if he was that desperate. He did not know how to resolve this.

Eventually, they reached the lake. There was a dock, several boats, and a few ponies managing a large catch of fish, which baffled Bucky when he saw them.

“What is with all the fish? Are there that many lunar pegasi around?” Bucky asked the fisher ponies.

“Naw,” one replied in a thick accent. “The soil is poor and growing season is short. Even the earth ponies have a tough time with this soil. We catch the fish, grind them up, and use them as fertiliser to bring some life to the ground,” the pegasus fisher pony explained.

“Well, that makes sense. You learn something new each day,” Bucky said.

“Does your Lordship need anything?” the pegasus asked.

Bucky squirmed uncomfortably, unsure of what to say or how to protest politely. This had suddenly become awkward and uncomfortable, and he wanted to simply slip away and avoid any confrontation. “Um, yes actually my good sir. I am looking for Thistle.”

“Over there,” the pegasus pointed with one gnarled looking hoof at a cluster of rocks. “She’s a bit distraught about things.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said graciously, heading off towards the cluster of rocks some distance away, Berry Punch right beside him.

He moved through the tall grass, feeling the damp fronds tickle his sides, and he saw her. She was leaning against a rock, sitting in the water, and she looked… different. A long tail was visible in the shallow water and the broad fin at the end splashed occasionally.

He moved closer, and Thistle had not noticed him. He felt Berry nose him gently along his shoulder, and then the entire side of her warm body pressed against his. He took a deep breath and steeled his nerves.

“Thistle?” Bucky inquired.

The filly had been crying. It was plain to see. Her cheeks were stained with tears and her eyes were bloodshot. She froze, looking terrified and embarrassed.

“Please don’t swim away. We came to talk,” Bucky said in a gentle voice.

“Have you come to make me your wife? Otherwise, there isn’t much to talk about,” Thistle replied in wounded tones.

“Thistle, we need to talk about that,” Bucky stated gently, sitting down at the water’s edge.

Berry sat down beside him and smiled a friendly smile.

“I don’t understand what there is to talk about,” Thistle muttered, a pout upon her face, her eyes threatening more tears.

“Well, if this is going to happen, we need to get to know you first,” Bucky said in a patient voice. “I love both of my wives a great deal, and I try very hard to get to know them and understand them. They are more than just a warm body for me.”

Thistle turned and looked Bucky in the eye, looking hopeful.

“We know nothing about you,” Berry said. “Everything starts with friendship, if it starts at all.”

“So courtship is required,” Thistle huffed.

“Well, yes,” Bucky replied.

“Not needed. If you were to ask, I’d lift my tail for you right now,” Thistle said suggestively. “Well, I’d need to take on pony form first.”

Berry covered her face with a folded fetlock and sighed.

“And I would refuse you,” Bucky returned, shaking his head slowly. “I cannot love somepony that is not my friend.”

“I don’t understand you,” Thistle replied, her voice flooded with confusion. “If I was to offer myself to you right now, you would refuse it? What if she wasn’t here? Would your answer be the same? Or would you be on my back, grunting and huffing and puffing away?”

“I am simply not like that,” Bucky stated.

“I don’t believe that for a moment,” Thistle retorted angrily. “I bet if she wasn’t here making you mind your manners, you’d already have me pinned face down in the grass pounding away on my backside-”

“Coming here was a mistake. I think I will be going. I thought I could deal with you as a somewhat mature young adult. I see now that I am dealing with a foal. This marriage is not going to work out,” Bucky interrupted as he rose, turned, and then began to walk away.

Berry rose to her hooves and began to follow her husband, looking back sadly one last time at Thistle and shaking her head.

“Don’t go! I am sorry… look, I am a bit of a foal, alright?” Thistle called.

“And now, you are just telling me what I want to hear. Good bye Thistle.” Bucky replied as he continued to depart.

“How do I fix this?” Thistle cried in panic.

Bucky halted so abruptly that Berry Punch bumped into his backside. “Why do you want to fix this exactly?” Bucky asked in a slow voice.

“No, no… no please don’t do that. I already know that any answer I give will probably be wrong because I tend to stick my hoof in my mouth. I just know that this needs to be fixed, please don’t make me give reasons,” Thistle begged.

Bucky resumed his retreat, looking straight ahead.

“This needs to be fixed because I am the one with the problem!” Thistle cried, pulling herself out of the water and shifting form. “Oh feck, I’ve stepped in the shite now, I’ve gone and offended what might actually be a nice stallion,” she said in a hitching voice that was dangerously close to becoming sobs.

Bucky halted, and this time Berry Punch did not bump into him. He remained pointing ahead, while Berry turned and regarded Thistle.

“This needs to be fixed because I wanted to keep my expectations low so I wouldn’t be hurt again. I don’t want to be hurt again,” Thistle begged and confessed. “If I don’t expect anything from you then it won’t hurt as much when I get nothing from you! I am a stupid filly and I had a bad experience and I still feel really ashamed about everything and it makes me feel better to simply say that stallions are the problem rather than admit my own faults.”

Bucky turned and looked at Thistle.

“Please give me a chance to fix this!” Thistle begged.

“I am here and I am listening,” Bucky replied.

Thistle collapsed into the grass and began to sob. Berry, casting a glance at Bucky as she did so, went over to comfort the fallen filly. She sat down near her and began to stroke her gently with a hoof.

“Was that necessary?” Berry asked Bucky.

“Yes,” Bucky replied. “I thought it was.”

“Look Thistle, just let it out, alright?” Berry said, still stroking the filly. She shot another glance at Bucky, raising her eyebrow.

Watching Thistle, Bucky moved closer and sat down.

The filly cried in the tall grass for quite some time, a combination of shame, raw emotions, and hormones all forming a perfect cocktail to cause a breakdown. Her belly was already showing and it was easy to see on her slender frame.

The mare and the filly had a bonding moment, both of them sharing something in common, even though the mare didn’t know it at this particular moment.

“How many months?” Berry asked, hoping to distract the filly from her grief.

“I am about five months along,” Thistle mumbled as she sniffled.

“You are awfully small for five months, you are such a little thing,” Berry soothed, her hoof still rubbing Thistle’s side. She moved her hoof downward and stroked Thistle’s belly. “Where is your father? Don’t you have a herd parent around?”

“My mother never wed. She had several stallions she had foals with though, trying to increase the odds of another kelpie. There were some upset wives, but all was forgiven in time,” Thistle replied. “I am not sure who my father is,” she squeaked embarrassedly.

“If you join us, you must never be unfaithful. If you are, if you break his heart, I will end you, next to last kelpie or not, do we have an understanding between one another as mares?” Berry asked. “And you would want me to end you, because I would be merciful about it. You don’t want to know what Derpy might do. I don’t want to know what Derpy might do, but seeing as how she is a pegasus. I suspect she would give you flying lessons.”

Thistle nodded, her eyes wide. “He must be really good to you for you to love him so,” Thistle commented in a hitching series of gasps.

“Good. We understand one another now,” Berry said.

“Was that really necessary?” Bucky asked.

Berry shot him a glance. “Mare business. Between mares.”

“You’ve scared her to death,” Bucky said, actually feeling sorry for Thistle.

“And she was right to do so,” Thistle said. “You are a good sort, and she just proved it.”

“I don’t understand what just happened,” Bucky sighed.

“Mare business. Between mares,” Berry repeated.

“Stop saying that!” Bucky snapped, now slightly annoyed.

The unicorn sat and and the mares laid together in the tall grass, a bewildering amount of confusion going on. One male trying to understand the opposite sex, two adults trying to understand a filly in the throes of understanding her new sexuality, a filly who was trying to understand the foreign points of view of two mainlanders with very different ways, and one very confused and terrified earthworm that believed that if it bored through the ceiling, it would drop and fall away from the earth forever, falling into endless sky.

It was a bit more sentient than the average earthworm, as could happen from time to time in this amazing world full of magic and wonder.

“Thistle, I am going to ask you some very blunt and awkward questions,” Berry stated, her tone settling into a nearly flat monotone.

“Alright,” Thistle agreed.

“You are still rather small. Does rutting hurt you?” Berry asked.

Thistle blushed, her face now a searing pink. “Yes. It did. There was some trouble. But I managed as you can see.”

“Thistle, I am a grown mare, and it still stings quite a bit when he takes me,” Berry confessed. “So I can’t imagine what it might do to you.”

Bucky felt his ears catch on fire and his face felt uncomfortably hot.

“Oh…” Thistle gasped, her eyes wide.

“It isn’t so much the length, it is more about the width. I have some serious concerns, and I’d imagine that Derpy does as well. You are still very small and petite,” Berry explained. “Neither one of us wants to see you hurt. Also, no matter what you do, Derpy is going to continue to see you as a filly and she is going to treat you like she is your mother. That is what she does.”

“I am not some little filly though. I am going to be a mother myself,” Thistle retorted. “And I don’t want to be treated like a foal!”

“I know, which is why I am trying to talk to you like an adult and give you the respect you deserve,” Berry replied.

Thistle calmed and a few fresh new tears rolled from her eyes. “Thank you, I guess. I didn’t mean to be angry.”

“Your little foalish mood swings and behaviour are going to trigger Derpy’s motherly instincts,” Berry warned.

Thistle started to spit out an angry retort but caught it at the last moment, biting down upon her lip and squirming in the grass.

“That’s better,” Berry praised, still stroking Thistle’s belly.

“That was hard,” Thistle confessed.

“Do you have any interest in mares?” Berry asked. “Derpy and I also take an interest in one another. All three of us engage in physical love with each other. It isn’t exactly traditional, but if you want to be a part of this, you need to understand what you are being drawn into, if it happens.”

“I don’t know anything about mares. I’ve only been with a stallion a few times, and it was the same stallion, and to be honest, I am not sure what the big deal is about rutting because it hurt a fair bit and it was over in just a few moments,” Thistle admitted.

Berry smiled gently but said nothing. Bucky’s ears folded down against his skull and he found something interesting to stare at out on the lake, watching the sun sparkle on the water.

“Have you ever orgasmed?” Berry asked bluntly.

Bucky choked, he was certain that at any moment his lungs were going to be coughed out, he could feel them in his throat. There was a painful feeling of constriction as he attempted to hack out his own lungs.

“What’s that?” Thistle asked.

“After rutting feels good for a while, you get tense, and then it feels really good, you shudder, you shiver, and you shake. And you want it to last forever,” Berry patiently explained.

“No, nothing like that happened. I just wanted it to be over because he kept drooling on my back and hurting me,” Thistle replied, closing her eyes, unable to look at Berry Punch.

Berry Punch sighed heavily and said nothing in reply.

“It actually hurt quite a bit. The skin caught and pulled. Everything felt really dry and rough. I endured it because it needed to be done. He said it was a mainland custom that if we shared drinks together, we’d be married,” Thistle whispered, her voice full of shame. “The first time tore me open a bit, and there was bleeding. The second time really hurt, but in some ways it was a little easier. After that, it just hurt a lot so I just thought about having foals and I managed.”

“You know Bucky, I say we go looking for this arse pimple once all of this is over,” Berry growled.

“Already thinking about it, having some very unpleasant thoughts that I am ashamed to admit that I am enjoying immensely,’ Bucky said, keeping in mind what Bon Bon had said about honesty. “Really terrible thoughts they are too. Thoughts involving hot lead and a funnel with a very narrow tip that can be inserted into a very tiny hole.”

Thistle looked horrified.

Berry pulled Thistle up into a hug and squeezed her tightly, her eyes shut tight. “And that is why I love him more than life itself. I love his light, but I appreciate his darkness. It is well directed. He draws strength from his darkness, not weakness.”

“That’s horrible…” Thistle gasped.

“So is what was done to you,” Berry said, still squeezing the filly.

“You would do that for me?” Thistle asked.

“I’d imagine he would. He’s very protective. Sometime, I will tell you a story about what he did to rescue two foals. Before anything can happen between us, you need to understand why we love him,” Berry replied.

“I don’t understand,” Thistle said, fresh tears beading up in the corners of her eyes. “Mares are for chores and breeding. You are very strange Bucky. I don’t understand you at all.”

“I don’t understand myself half of the time,” Bucky replied, looking down at Thistle who was held in Berry’s forelegs. For a brief moment, he felt a stirring of emotion looking at her, mostly pity. But there was something else as well, and he didn’t know what it was. It felt awkward feeling it though, and he was forced to turn away.

“Where do you stay?” Berry asked.

“In the lake,” Thistle replied. “Sometimes I stay in the castle with Keg Smasher and he lets me sleep in a pile with his foals.”

“Isn’t it cold?” Berry asked.

“Cold water doesn’t bother me. The cold up here on dry land does though,” Thistle answered. “I don’t like the cold. Which is why I stay in the lake.”

“Well, one night soon, I want you to come out of your lake, and join us for a meal. And don’t worry, I will make the pegasus behave,” Berry Punch invited and ended with a promise.

“We should be heading back Berry. Derpy will be worrying by now. Her nerves aren’t well. Thistle, stay safe,” Bucky said.

“I agree, Derpy is frazzled already. Thistle, it was nice to meet you and get to know you a little better,” Berry added.

“It was nice to get to know both of you. If you don’t mind, I’d like to walk back with you so we can talk just a little more,” Thistle replied.

“I think that we’d like that,” Bucky said, looking down at the two mares in the grass. “At least you and Berry seem to be getting along. I don’t know what to do with Mama Bird.”

Author's Note

And that was actually a lot more difficult to write than I thought it would be.

Blargh, this whole bloody arc is going to be harder to write than I thought it was going to be. Bother.

Anyhoo, discussion, below, the usual. Let me know if I missed anything. Etc.

Thistle is a very complicated character to write. She is overtly sexual because of necessity, and willing to endure anything for her cause, but at the same time utterly naive and innocent about so much. Striking a balance is going to be much more difficult than I thought. I knew it would be tough, I didn't know it was going to be emotionally draining and this difficult. I hope I don't become mired down to much with trying to achieve balance.

Also... darkness.

Chapter 60
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 60

A very nervous unicorn took a deep breath, and then opened the door. Inside, a pegasus instantly took notice of three ponies standing in the doorway and raised her head, her ears perked as her body went through the process of threat assessment.

A plum coloured earth pony blocked the retreat of a pale blue pony and herded her into the room, very much against her will, and the grey pegasus mare protested, shrill winnies and nickers filled the room.

The unicorn shut the door the behind him and magically secured it, looking very grim as he did so. This was perhaps, extreme measures, but this whole situation was nothing but extreme measures, and these were extreme measures of his choosing.

“Hello,” Sparkler greeted, nodding her head slightly to Thistle.

“Hello again,” Rising Star added, joining Sparkler in greeting.

“Bucky, unlock the door,” Derpy demanded.

“No,” Bucky retorted.

Derpy glared angrily at her mate, first one, and then the other.

“Hello,” Thistle said nervously, her hooves clattering skittishly on the stones.

“Thistle, this is Sparkler, that is Rising Star, Dinky, Piña Colada, Derpy, and you know Berry and I. He’s hard to see, but Sentinel is over there,” Bucky said, pointing as he spoke each name.

Dinky wormed free of her mother, slid off of the mattress, and slowly crossed the floor to meet the kelpie. Dinky stood before Thistle, looking up, while Thistle looked down. The two ponies regarded one another.

“You’re cute as a button,” Thistle said, leaning down and briefly touching noses.

Bucky watched, his lips pressed together in a flat line as Derpy visibly relaxed just a tiny bit from watching the display. He said nothing, but shot a glance at Berry Punch, who gave him a faint nod and an ear twitch in recognition.

“You have fangs. Like Sentinel,” Dinky observed.

“We both eat fish,” Thistle said, plopping her plot down upon the stone floor and continuing to look at Dinky.

Piña broke free from Derpy, bounded off of the bed, and joined Dinky.

“You have plants growing off of you,” Piña stated, her eyes wide as she studied Thistle up close.

“I am part plant,” Thistle said. “My presence cleans the water and makes it fit for life. Just like how pegasi manage the weather and earth ponies manage the land.”

“So where did all of your kind all go?” Dinky asked, her brow furrowed with curiousity.

“I don’t know,” Thistle replied. “My mother told me stories that at one time, there were many of us. And then, something changed. The waters which had always been our home began to kill us, and none of us knew why. Eventually, we became what we are now. Few in number.”

“That is very sad,” Piña said. “The lake in Ponyville became polluted when a bunch of junk and trash was thrown into it. It had to be cleaned up and now it is clean water again.”

Thistle looked very thoughtful at the foal’s words. “Clean water is a precious gift.”

Bucky, feeling a bit more at ease, went over to a sofa and settled in, flopping out and getting comfortable on his side, his head resting on the arm of the sofa. The fabric was weird and somewhat scratchy. He still felt pleased with his efforts.

Berry climbed onto the sofa with Bucky, reclining over his back half and making herself comfortable. She sighed. This was turning out much better than she had hoped. Bucky’s idea had seemed solid. Derpy was attracted to those who were good with her foals, and Thistle, unaware of what had been planned, had been performing nicely.

The pegasus mare seemed a little more relaxed now, watching the kelpie and her foals. She shifted her weight, Sentinel’s head was still under one of her wings, and the lunar pegasus was sound asleep.

“I bet pollution had something to do with why all the kelpies vanished,” Sparkler said. “Most ponies have no idea how much influence they have on the environment. Or how easy it is to contaminate the water. I’ve been studying natural water filtration in some of my geology university prep classes.”

There was a click from the door as Bucky released his magic from it. Thistle eyed the door, eyed Derpy, and did not move.

“Please stay,” Derpy invited. “Just for a little while.”

“Do stay,” Piña begged.

“Please?” Dinky asked.

“You’re fascinating,” Rising Star observed. “You are part pony, part plant, and a shapeshifter that lives on both land and water. A holdover from the old days when ponies adapted to deal with the land, the weather, and even the water, trying to bring harmony back to the world when it was full of chaos.”

Sparkler looked at Rising Star who was sitting on the sofa beside her, raising her eyebrow. “You keep surprising me,” she muttered.

Rising Star blushed and fell silent.

“How do you cook the fish when you catch them?” Dinky asked.

“I don’t,” Thistle replied.

“Oh yuck,” Piña gasped.

Thistle threw back her head and laughed. “Yon lunar pegasus loves raw fish. Don’t hurt the poor lad’s feelings,” Thistle responded after she had a good laugh.

“How did you get your name?” Piña asked.

“I earned it not too long before I left to the mainland. I killed one of the shadow wolves,” Thistle replied. “A thistle is a pretty plant but they can hurt you. Keg Smasher named me himself after the fight with the wolf. I heard it creeping into a fisherpony’s cabin near the loch.”

“You could have been killed,” Derpy said in a worried voice. “One less kelpie in the world. Why take so much risk?”

“Foals,” Thistle replied. “All we have of value in this world.”

Derpy nodded slowly. One eye was closed and she studied the kelpie carefully with her one good eye.

“So most foals don’t have names until they are older?” Rising Star asked.

“Much easier to accept the passing or the loss of something with no name,” Thistle replied. “Sweeps, the plague, death, many are taken for whatever reason. Those that survive earn a name eventually.”

“That’s awful,” Derpy murmured sadly.

“That’s life,” Thistle stated, a hard edge present in her voice.

“Come over here. Sit with me,” Derpy said. “Please?”

Thistle did as she bid, nervously approaching the bed. She stood at the edge, not sure what to do, and finally climbed up and settled in a short distance from the grey mare. She seemed surprised by the comfort of the mattress, and bounced slightly upon its surface.

Bucky watched the two carefully, his muscles tensing. Derpy’s moods were surprisingly mercurial lately. If Derpy became a bit too motherly, Thistle might take offense about being treated as a foal. Berry, still sprawled on his side, was rubbing his ribs with her forehooves, trying to make him relax. He could feel her teats pressing against the flesh near his cutie mark. It was a sensation that would have caused him to panic long ago, but now, it was oddly comforting somehow, even if Bucky could not explain why. Just the feeling of being so intimately close with somepony he loved dearly.

There was an almost painful silence in the room as everypony watched the two mares. Rising Star and Sparkler had scooted closer to one another and were watching intently, Dinky and Piña sat on the floor together, Piña’s foreleg thrown over Dinky’s withers, and both foals watched the two mares on the bed with growing interest.

Bucky had a strange distracting thought of needing a bath.

Berry watched the two mares. Both were remarkably similar. Both were fiercely protective of foals, capable defenders, and had powerful maternal instincts that made them both exceedingly dangerous. They were both the prime examples of how ponies had survived in a world full of predators. Both had bodies remarkably well suited for violence, Derpy having hooves, powerful muscles, and flight. Thistle had a mouthful of needles and a wellspring of maternal ferocity that was probably endless.

Berry exchanged a glance with Bucky. If only they could get the two mares to see what they had in common. She felt very aware of the warmth of his body seeping into her soft feminine places as she sprawled atop him and continued to stroke and rub his side. She felt a powerful ache, a need for hearth and home, and it shuddered through her bones.

The silence became almost deafening, the room was flooded with it.

“Come here,” Derpy said, her words firm, the silence finally broken.

Thistle crawled forward on the bed, her ears drooped downwards. She looked very submissive as she wiggled along her belly. She came close to Derpy and then froze, looking expectantly at the grey mare.

“How long?” Derpy asked.

“About five months,” Thistle answered.

Bucky could hear the sounds of Derpy swallowing from across the room.

“Teats sore?”

“Some days.”

“Any cravings?”

“Fish roe.”

“Ugh. Any kicking yet?”

“Some.”

“I don’t hate you or anything. I want you to know that.”

“Oh.”

“I bear you no real resentment at all. I just can’t stand the thought of you going through this. I went through this when I had Dinky. I remember how hard it was on me and what it did to my body.”

“What happened?”

The voice was timid and afraid, and it caused the silence to return to the room. Dinky and Piña abandoned their spot on the floor and climbed up onto the sofa with Sparkler and Rising Star, scooching their way in between the colt and the filly.

Berry tensed, and Bucky could feel the soft velvet hairs of her belly move as her stomach clenched. Bucky watched as Berry’s eyes closed for a moment, and her facial expression became one of extreme pain.

“It was very hard on me. I had a very rough pregnancy. I was bedridden near the end of it, and Berry Punch and Amethyst Star had to nurse me along. I was completely unable to care for myself.”

“That sounds bad.”

“It was. And it got worse. When I finally gave birth to Dinky, I couldn’t get her out. She was small, but my pelvis just wouldn’t allow it. There was nothing to kill the pain. They had to smash my pelvis and break it so I could give birth to Dinky. What was that called again Berry?”

“Symphysiotomy. There wasn’t time to do it the usual way either, they had to smash and go. Usually, they cut through a lump of cartilage and spread the pelvis that way. With Dinky so close to dying and Derpy as well, they had to take something blunt and crack her open to allow Dinky to slide out.”

Dinky curled against her sister and began to cry softly, burying her face into Sparkler’s side as she did so.

“I wanted to die. You could hear Derpy screaming all over the hospital. It sounded like they were butchering her,” Berry said in a low pain filled voice as she shuddered from the memories. “You could hear every blow as they tried to crack her open and it took several.”

Derpy flinched, her ears splaying out sideways as Berry spoke, the memory clearly too much to bear.

“Mares die in childbirth all the time here,” Thistle announced in a hushed whisper, fear thick in her utterance. “Many die from a lodged foal. I don’t want to die. I need to live,” she whimpered.

“We need to get you away from here and to a place that has a good hospital,” Derpy said solemnly.

“I can’t pay for something like that,” Thistle stated.

“We can pay for something like that,” Derpy said. “Somehow.”

“But you don’t want me joining you,” Thistle returned.

“I am willing to look after you, but I cannot allow you to join us, not in that way,” Derpy retorted.

“I am not willing to be looked after! I’ve already done been diddled, you can’t undo that. And I’ll not go with you so you can just treat me as a foal. I’d rather take my chances here on the Isle than to be looked at as some kind of pitiful orphan!” Thistle shouted.

Sentinel awoke with a snort and pulled his head out from under Derpy’s wing. He looked around, blinking, trying to make sense of what was going on.

“You are still a foal! You are just a little filly! Just like I was! You need somepony to look after you just like I did, you have no idea what you are in for!” Derpy shouted, her temper finally breaking.

“I’ve watched so called fillies even younger than I am bear foals and raise families! So called foals still in their single digit ages! You’re an outsider, you have no idea what life is like here! The moment you have your first heat you are just another mouth to feed and it becomes time to marry you off!” Thistle snapped.

Derpy jerked her head back, her eyes wide with horror and shock.

“My heat came later than most. Do you know how worried I was, when I reached the age I did and no heat came like the other so called foals as you call them? Little mares all around me, my own age, starting families and mine came late! The panic I felt! It was horrible! I cried every night thinking I was broken!” Thistle exclaimed.

Thistle thrashed on the bed and began to make her escape. Derpy lunged, tackling her, catching the filly in her forelegs, mindful of Thistle’s swollen belly.

“NO!” Derpy commanded, pinning Thistle down. Thistle kicked and screamed, struggling against the much larger mare, but Derpy was much stronger. She let the filly kick and scream against her, until finally her rage was spent and the filly submitted to being held. She bawled while holding still, and Derpy wrapped he wings around her.

“Leave us,” Derpy said.

Nopony moved, still in shock at the whole scene.

“GET OUT!” Derpy bellowed. “RIGHT NOW!”

Sparkler was the first on her hooves and pulled Dinky with her, Rising Star tugged gently on Piña, and then the four of them shuffled for the door.

Sentinel sprinted after Sparkler and her group.

Berry slid off of Bucky and made for the door, and Bucky followed after her as a moment later, casting a final glance at Derpy.

“Derpy, please, love, be gentle,” Bucky said.

“We need to reach an understanding as mares,” Derpy grunted. “NOW GET OUT!”

Bucky left, the last one to leave the room. He closed the door behind him.

Author's Note

I didn't enjoy writing this chapter. And I really, really didn't enjoy doing the extended research I had to do to write a certain part of this chapter. Reading some of the accounts was pure nightmare fuel. They still practice Symphysiotomies in many parts of the world, and I don't mean the surgical kind either. I mean grab a rock and began hammering away until something snaps kind of procedure. Usually done on young girls to allow them to give birth.

Reading about it was horrifying.

Anyhoo, discussions below. And let me know if I missed anything during the final editing.

Chapter 61
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 61

The herd of ponies evicted from the room found themselves in the dining hall for lack of any better place to go. They sat around a table, looking at one another, still in shock over what had taken place.

Nopony quite knew what to say about what had taken place, and nopony was quite sure what was taking place in the room right now between Derpy and Thistle. It was a matter between mares and potential future fellow-wives.

Dinky and Piña both were sniffling a bit and on the verge of tears, the conversation and the sudden eviction piling on to the emotional overload currently in progress. Sparkler and Rising Star both did an admirable job of trying to comfort the foals, something Bucky noticed and was pleased about.

And it was during this moment that a young colt came up to Bucky and informed him that he was wanted in Keg Smasher’s throne room. Bucky was hesitant to leave his herd behind, but did so at Berry Punch’s reassurance that everything would be fine.

And so Bucky left, his squire right behind him.

Keg Smasher’s throne room was sparse. There was a large stone throne at one end, the back of the throne broken off and left laying on the ground behind the throne. Keg Smasher sat on the floor beside his throne, and beckoned to Bucky to sit beside him on the other side of the throne.

Bucky did as he was bid, and Sentinel sat beside him, looking very nervous. He had never been allowed in here before. The young colt trembled from jittery nerves.

“I could use your help,” Keg Smasher requested. “This part of the job is as boring as shite, but it must be done. I am going to open the court for the afternoon. I need my new armiger and his noble squire.”

Hearing Keg Smasher’s words, Sentinel nearly fainted.

“Alright, let us get this bloody business over with!” Keg Smasher shouted.

The door opened and the first group came forward, bearing a bundle wrapped in grey cloth upon their shoulders. Keg Smasher groaned when he saw it, and his wings fluttered fitfully.

“Oh gobshite,” the giant pegasus grumbled.

The group came forward, near the raised dais where the throne was, stopped, placed the bundle on the ground, and then unwrapped it.

At one point, it had been a foal. The front half was almost intact, but the soft flesh of the belly had been opened, the insides had been torn out, and the soft flesh around the haunches had been devoured. The hind legs were missing completely. All of the colour was gone from the foal. It was grey, as though all colour and life had been sucked from it.

Sentinel heaved, but to his credit, he did not throw up.

Bucky looked down upon the bloodied mess, his emotions seething, knowing that could be one of his foals. A long wisp of smoke trailed from his horn.

“Something must be done about the wolves.”

The earth pony speaking looked frightened and angry, and looked up at Keg Smasher hopefully. He gestured at the remains.

“I know you are doing all you can, but more needs to be done. We thank you for doing what you have, but this is the fifth foal in as many nights. A pegasus found his remains for us after he had been dragged away. Alive.”

“I am doing all I can do,” Keg Smasher admitted. “Trouble is everywhere. I have every patrol out and guards are posted everywhere. There just isn’t enough to go around.”

Bucky winced, realising that Keg Smasher had offered an army to Celestia had she needed it. An army that his own ponies desperately needed. An army offered as a gesture of goodwill and good faith.

“Are there any unicorns out assisting?” Bucky asked.

“No,” Keg Smasher replied. “We lost a fair number. Afterwards, the decision was made to keep what few unicorns we have safe within the castle walls. They are too precious and too needed to allow them to potentially be killed.”

“I understand,” Bucky said, his gaze falling once again upon the foal’s remains.

“What do we do?” the earth pony demanded.

“I don’t know!” Keg Smasher bellowed.

“I will go out tonight,” Bucky offered. “I will need a contingent of brave ponies who are not skittish or spell-shy about combat magic. I don’t mean the common zap spell either. I don’t know if it will do much good, but it is a start. Maybe we will be able to kill a few.”

The earth pony looked at Keg Smasher and then at Bucky, warm gratitude visible on his face. “Thank you, good sirs, we thank you,” the earth pony said, bowing.

“Yon scary pegasus mare of yours is going to kick the shite out of you,” Keg Smasher grumbled to Bucky. “In my entire life, I have never met a mare I was afraid of. I don’t know how you live with her. She’s gonna geld you for this.”

“Probably,” Bucky agreed, as the ponies gently rolled the remains back up in the cloth and exited the chambers.

“Ugly business, I’m getting tired of seeing all these dead. Next!” Keg Smasher shouted.

A single pegasus came forward. He was missing an eye.

“We need more workers,” the pegasus requested.

“Ugh, here we go,” Keg Smasher grumbled, rolling his eyes.

“The construction of the guard tower is going badly. We’ve had accidents. Some of the workers have been injured and killed. The tower itself is in danger of collapse, before it is even finished,” the pegasus reported.

“Oh shite,” Keg Smasher swore. “I’ll see what I can do. Ponies are scared to leave home right now and go and work because the wolves.”

“The tower should help with the wolves. You need to order ponies to go to work. Even if they don’t want to,” the pegasus stated. “Harder measures may be required.”

“I don’t want to do that,” Keg Smasher said. “I’ll try offering higher wages and I’ll see what that’ll do.”

“Thank you sir,” the pegasus said, bowing as he spoke. He turned tail and left.

“Oh shite and buggery, this whole damn Isle is a shitepile, and I have to fix it somehow. I made promises to these ponies,” Keg Smasher moaned.

Another group of ponies entered, led by a stout earth pony stallion. He slowly approached Keg Smasher and bowed his head low in respect.

“We have communications from Princess Mi Amore Cadenza of the Crystal Empire. She desires to take advantage of the current turmoil and get in the ground floor of a new trading venture,” the earth pony announced.

Bucky’s ears perked. This was interesting.

“Let’s hear it,” Keg Smasher said.

“Princess Mi Amore Cadenza of the Crystal Empire, as a currently neutral party, wishes to secure our means to produce fine liquors and begin trade with the Crystal Empire, before Princess Celestia of the House of Two Lights secures our entire production. She is concerned that Princess Celestia will take everything we have to offer once it becomes available,” the earth pony explained.

Keg Smasher guffawed for several minutes, until tears finally began to stream from his eyes. He wiped his face with his wing and scratched his barrel with a forehoof.

“She is offering one million gold bits as an incentive to merely think about her offer, no strings attached. More bits forthcoming once we begin production,” the earth pony said in a flat voice.

Keg Smasher stopped laughing. “Feck my arsehole, what?” he asked in disbelief.

“One million gold bits sir. As a good faith gesture, so that we might consider her favourably and deal with her in the future. No strings attached,’ the earth pony stated. “The bits will be arriving with a contingent of armed guards, via chariot airlift.”

“Oh shite, I feel lightheaded,” Keg Smasher muttered.

“Princess Cadance really wants a chance at the booze before her aunt gets it all and doesn’t share,” Bucky said, shaking his head in disbelief. “Princess Celestia is going to have fits if she doesn’t get the ground floor deal.”

“Send communications to the Empress of the Crystal Empire immediately. We accept,” Keg Smasher instructed. “Use the bits wisely of course, but begin constructions of more distilleries right away. Send communications to Princess Celestia that once this war is concluded, we can match whatever we send to Princess Cadance barrel for barrel.”

“Are you sure we can do that sir?” the earth pony asked.

“We need to make it happen, we have to survive. The only thing we have of value is our ability to make the best liquors in the world. Our good name and fine liquor is all we have to offer, and this shiteheap of an Isle needs to be modernised. If we don’t make this happen, we’re buggered,” Keg Smasher replied. “So make it happen!”

"Yes sir, I will work to that end sir,” the earth pony said.

“Oh, and Sodbuster, do something for me,” Keg Smasher requested.

“What is that sir?” Sodbuster answered.

“Give yourself a fancy title of some kind. Prime Minister of Liquor Exports or some such shite,” Keg Smasher instructed.

“Yes your Lordship, I shall come up with something clever sir,” Sodbuster replied.

The earth pony and his group retreated.

“You know Keg Smasher, a thought occurs to me,” Bucky said, thinking out loud.

“What’s that?”Keg Smasher asked.

“You no longer have to be Laird. I do believe a fancier title is in order. Something more befitting your new status. These Isles are yours now. Free and clear,” Bucky said.

Keg Smasher did not reply. He leaned on the broken remains of the stone throne, his face pinched with extreme worry and stress. “I don’t want these Isles to be mine,” Keg Smasher confessed now that the throne room was empty.

“What?” Bucky asked.

“I don’t want them. I want to fix them, but once this war is over, I intend to petition Princess Celestia to become a province of Equestria. I intend to keep ruling, to see my dream played out, but I want these ponies to have a better life than I could ever hope to give them. Princess Celestia will heal this place. She will make it a good place to live. I merely want the privilege of being her servant,” Keg Smasher explained.

“I see,” Bucky said. “So then, we need this war to end to make all of this misery stop and to allow for reconstruction to take place.”

“Don’t even try it, I am not backing away from my position about Thistle. I have you where I want you. As my armiger, if I can’t end this war, then I use you to clean up these Isles. You will spend the rest of your life here, serving these ponies, and trying to give them a fraction of the life they could have if Princess Celestia set about trying to fix this place,” Keg Smasher said shrewdly.

“Fair enough,” Bucky answered. “I will work to help you while I am here.”

“So, any idea for a title friend?” Keg Smasher asked.

“Duke is appropriate and well suited,” Bucky replied. “If you intend to serve under Celestia’s rule. A Duke would exist just below her authority.”

“That doesn’t sound too bad,” Keg Smasher said.

“I would back you in the court of peerage,” Bucky stated.

“You could do that?” Keg Smasher asked.

“I was born with that right. Never saw fit to use it, never studied to use it, never saw much need for politics or getting involved in the political wrangling like my family did. I studied magic. I know what my rights are, or at least have a very general sense of what they are. I have these rights and privileges and mostly, I don’t give a damn about them,” Bucky answered. “I would help you though. You seem fair enough.”

“You wouldn’t say that if you really knew me,” Keg Smasher said sadly. “Someday, I’ll tell you a story that will make you hate me,” he promised.

“These are trying circumstances. I doubt I would hate you for anything you have done.” Bucky said. “Desperate times call for desperate measures.”

“We shall see. Squire Sentinel, you lucked out and found yourself a good noble to serve. Never take it for granted,” Keg Smasher said.

“Yes sir,” Sentinel replied, holding his head a little higher.

“Are you learning anything here Sentinel?” Bucky asked.

“Yes sir, I am sir. I have learned that these ponies need hope. And you and Keg Smasher together are in a position to give them what they need,” Sentinel replied.

“Smart lad,” Keg Smasher quipped. “Send in the next supplicant!”

Author's Note

Oh look! Another chapter today!

Have fun and pleasant reading.

Chapter 62 (warning: unpleasant and unsettling)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 62 (warning: unpleasant and unsettling)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 63
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 63

Bucky awoke and immediately wished that he hadn’t. Without meaning to, he cried out and woke the others around him. He was wrapped in a bandages and a blanket, and there was warm bodies all around him. The room didn’t feel nearly as cold as it had the first morning. The blankets and the thick mattress made a difference.

“Say something Buckminster,” Berry said in a groggy whisper.

“Shite,” Bucky mumbled.

“You gave us all quite a scare,” Berry whispered.

“I need to go,” Bucky said.

“I’ll help you,” Berry said.

Bucky felt the blanket being pulled away. His skin felt sunburned, and every inch of his body was feeling some kind of pain. He also couldn’t see out of his right side. A hazy memory slowly crawled into his brain settled in.

“My eye,” Bucky whined.

“You and Derpy share something in common now," Berry said.

“Can you get up?” Derpy asked.

“I don’t know, just don’t touch me, please, everything…” the effort of speaking wore Bucky out and his words faltered.

“Sparkler, we can do this,” Rising Star said, sliding out from under a blanket he was sharing with Sentinel.

Sparkler rolled out of the bed and landed on her hooves, her teeth almost instantly chattering from the sudden cold.

For Bucky, the cold felt kind of good against his fevered skin.

Bucky felt himself lifted up gently from the bed and set down carefully on his legs. Even in his addled state, he was impressed. Sparkler and Rising Star worked together perfectly. And didn’t do anything bad like pulling him in half. Their magic held him steady while he tested his ability to stand.

He took a shaky step and then another, everything aching and throbbing. On the third step he cried out and nearly fell, the only thing keeping him aloft was Rising Star and Sparkler, who stood on either side of him, horns glowing.

“Want us to carry you?” Rising Star asked.

“No,” Bucky muttered.

Berry gave him a once over. His bandages were surprisingly blood free. There was only a bit of spotting here and there. She didn’t want to see what was under the bandages though. Keg Smasher explained what had been done. It made Berry feel sick.

“You did a brave thing. That is why I married you.”

Derpy’s voice was low but steady. It was filled with sadness, but also pride. The mare looked miserable, her ears drooping, one eye closed so she could get a good look at her mate. “I am not upset with you,” Derpy mentioned. “Don’t get me wrong. I am upset. Just not with you.”

Bucky made his way behind the privacy barrier and stood over the bucket, Rising Star and Sparkler on the other side. There was a distinctive sound of urination and a long low moan.

Nopony said anything.

Bucky quietly shuffled back towards the bed, Rising Star and Sparkler keeping him steadied and some of the weight off of his hooves.

As Bucky was lifted and eased into the bed, there was a knock at the door. Berry went to answer, wondering who it could be. She trotted to the door and pulled it open, and Thistle came pushing past her.

Thistle froze.

“What happened?” she demanded.

“Bucky went wolf hunting last night with Keg Smasher,” Berry explained. “Why are you here?”

“That is between Derpy and I,” Thistle said trotting to a sofa and flopping down. “This is a comfortable place to rest me arse.”

“Don’t ask. Mare business,” Derpy said.

“Are you going to be okay? Is he going to be alright?” Thistle asked.

“Keg Smasher said he should be fine. His eye is gone,” Berry answered.

Thistle hissed in sympathetic pain.

“I am in pain, but to be honest, I think I felt worse when my horn was cracked,” Bucky admitted. “I will survive this. I will endure and be made stronger. The loss of my eye bothers me though.”

“Lots of ponies around here missing eyes,” Thistle said. “Just look around.” She rolled over on her back, getting comfortable on the sofa, and began to rub her belly.

Piña cautiously crept out from under Derpy’s wing and approached Bucky. She did not touch him, but lay down close beside him, shivering in the cold. A moment later Dinky abandoned her warm place and joined Piña and the two huddled together, both of them looking at their father with wide sad eyes.

Sentinel moved forward on the bed and quietly pulled Dinky and Piña to him. He wrapped a leathery wing around each one and hugged them close. “I did as you asked. I watched over them. When Piña cried last night, I was there to comfort her,” Sentinel reported.

“Thank you,” Bucky said, falling over and resting his head on Derpy’s back.

“I didn’t cry much,” Piña protested.

“No, you didn’t,” Sentinel confirmed.

“I am going to need help after breakfast. I want to take Dinky outside. There is going to be a magic lesson today,” Bucky said.

“No,” Derpy said.

“Don’t tell me no,” Bucky grumbled. “I can lay in the grass on a blanket and be comfortable, and still teach Dinky. But I am going to need another strong unicorn’s help, and Dinky is the only one.”

Derpy grumbled wordlessly.

“Nothing that will put Dinky in danger,” Bucky promised.

“Fine,” Derpy grumbled. “But I am coming with you. We do this together or it doesn’t get done at all.”

“Fair enough,” Bucky groaned. “I wonder what is for breakfast.”

The sun was warm upon the ponies laying on the blanket in the grass. Bucky was made comfortable, a few pillows had been brought along, and he lay looking at Dinky with his remaining eye. Rising Star and Sparkler sat together, looking attentive, hoping to learn something. Derpy sat with Piña, and Thistle sat close to Derpy. Berry had wedged herself by Derpy’s side. Sentinel stood nearby flapping his wings for strength.

“I made a terrible mistake last night Dinky. Do you want to know what I did wrong?” Bucky asked.

Dinky nodded slowly.

“I allowed fear and doubt to get the better of me. I lost control. I let emotion hamper my ability to keep myself and others safe. I failed as a unicorn,” confessed Bucky, his voice filled with pain and anguish, both physical and mental.

Dinky blinked a few times and and let her father’s words sink in.

“I failed to live up to my own teachings,” Bucky admitted. “I did not keep myself grounded and under full control. I allowed fear to get the better of me. Now do you understand the importance of keeping your resolve?” groaned Bucky, his words having a dire effect upon their intended listener.

“We can’t always be perfect,” Dinky replied in a small voice.

“No, Dinks, we cannot. But when we slip up, sometimes there are consequences. I was weak and bad things happened. Now I get to suffer and deal with the cost of my failure,” Bucky explained in an agony filled voice.

“I understand,” Dinky said. “Even if I don’t mean to do it, if I make a mistake as a unicorn, and fail at my task, I can be hurt or others can be hurt.”

“Yes Dinky. I used to be a lot less emotional. I was cold inside before I met your mother. Now, things have changed. But I want to feel things now. I need to find a balance between the two,” Bucky stated.

“Yes daddy, I understand,” Dinky said, nodding her head.

“I am going to test your emotions Dinky,” Bucky announced.

“How?” Dinky asked.

“I want you to summon some bees for me Dinky,’ Bucky replied.

“NO!” Dinky replied, her eyes immediately flooding with tears.

“Dinky, my foal, please, be calm. See, this is what I mean. I will make sure that everything is fine. I am almost certain that they will not attack anyone. You are not angry at anyone. Just restore yourself to calmness, take some deep breaths, and summon me up a few bees,” Bucky instructed.

“No, I don’t want to, the bees are bad,” Dinky whined.

“No Dinky, the bees are not bad. Not if you can control them,” Bucky said in a dry raspy voice.

Berry grimaced at the sound of Bucky’s voice. “I’ll be back,” she announced, getting up and trotting off towards the castle. For a moment, Bucky turned his head so he could see her out of his left eye and watch her go.

“Squire Sentinel, go with her,” Bucky said.

Sentinel took off, flapping after Berry without protest.

“Now Dinky, summon me a few bees,” Bucky instructed.

“You can do it Dinky,” Sparkler encouraged.

“To bee or not to bee, that is the question…” Dinky announced.

Thistle lifted her head and watched the foal with great interest, her bright eyes focused on Dinky, her ears perked forward. Derpy turned and watched Thistle’s reaction, keenly aware of Thistle’s interest in her foal.

Dinky closed her eyes and her horn ignited. She took a few deep breaths, her barrel rising and falling, and the air filled with the distinctive smell of a type three charging up their magic, the air reeking with ozone.

“Something doesn’t feel right,” Dinky warned, her voice wavering.

Derpy tensed, wondering if Bucky could react in time. His body was currently in bad shape, but he still had powerful magic.

A single bee popped into existence and then lazily buzzed off to a nearby patch of clover, zigzagging through the air.

“I don’t understand,” Dinky gasped. “That doesn’t feel like last time, this felt all wrong,” she said in a confused whine.

“Last time, you surged. This time, you had control,” said Bucky, turning his head so he could look Dinky in the eye.

Dinky closed her eyes again, and took a few deep breaths. Another bee popped into existence. “I can’t believe I was afraid of that,” she muttered.

“Can you do anything with the bees?” Bucky asked.

“Like what? Tell them what to do?” Dinky asked.

“Maybe try seeing through their eyes?” asked Bucky in return.

“Ooooh!” Dinky gasped. “I don’t know, how do I do that?”

“Lots of concentration,” Bucky replied.

“That’s awesome,” said Sparkler, “Dinky can have spies.”

“Yeah, I can spy on you and catch you and Rising Star when you two are all smoochy smoochy!” teased Dinky, goading her sister on.

“Why you little monster!’ Sparkler said, lunging for Dinky.

Dinky took off through the grass with her sister right behind her, and Piña broke away to join the chase. The adults watched the fillies gamboling in the grass. Dinky’s bees popped out of existence. Bucky thought about calling Dinky back, but decided to let her play for a while.

He was content to rest his head and watch his foals. He was dizzy with pain.

Thistle took off, trotting after the foals, giggling as she went.

“What went on between you and Thistle?” Bucky asked.

“An agreement,” said Derpy cryptically.

“Ugh, you are impossible,” groaned Bucky with a sigh of pain.

“So are you,” Derpy retorted. “How are you holding up? Don’t lie to me!”

“I am in pain of course. Everything hurts. I feel a surprising amount of clarity though. I don’t know why. My mind, even though it is foggy with pain, it is like my thinking is really clear,” Bucky explained.

“Being near death can do that,” Derpy said. “I had a spell when Dinky was born. My body was near useless, and pain made my mind a bit funny, but I had some very clear thoughts. I thought about motherhood and the sort of mother I wanted to be.”

“You may be a good mother, but you are a better wife,” Bucky said, complimenting the grey mare.

“I know,” Derpy said in a matter-of-fact tone.

“And so modest,” added Bucky with a grumble.

“Berry is coming back. Looks like she has a jug perched on her back. And Sentinel has a pitcher I think,” Derpy announced, peering with her one good eye. “I am going to chase my foals,” she announced, and then bolted suddenly, giving hoot and a holler.

Bucky couldn’t help but notice that one of the ponies Derpy was chasing was Thistle. He realised he was probably making more out of it than there really was, but he still couldn’t unthink the thought once it popped into his head. Derpy was beautiful when she ran, her wheat coloured mane and tail streaming into the breeze as she bounded. He continued to stare at the group for a long while.

“I am back and I have brought mead. Sentinel has brought water. Bucky, drink some mead to dull the pain and drink lots of water. Sentinel can get more, he doesn’t mind,” Berry said. She studied Bucky in the sunlight, looking him over.

She sat down on the blanket, unstoppered the mead jug, and poured the frothy golden liquid into a battered metal cup she had brought with her. “Drink,” she commanded, hoofing the cup over to Bucky, who took it with his magic.

The first sip made his head swim.

“Sentinel, go play with the others, I’ll keep an eye on Bucky,” Berry said.

“Yes ma’am,” Sentinel replied, bounding off to chase the others after he set the water pitcher down.

Bucky emptied his mead cup in one long pull, and started to feel a little better. Once Dinky had a good run to get her excess energy out of her system, he planned to continue to the magic lesson. For now, it was pleasant to watch his family play.

Author's Note

I am not sorry about "to bee or not to bee."

Not in the slightest.

Huzzah! A second chapter today.

Did I miss anything?

Chapter 64
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 64

Derpy did not understand what was going on. What she did understand was that powerful magic was taking place. She could feel it thrumming in her bones and coursing over every hair on her body. She felt a mild bit of concern for her foals and Rising Star, all of whom who were held aloft in her husband’s magic. He was doing something to them, something called communing. Bucky’s horn arced and smoked as he held several unicorns aloft in the air. For a moment, Sparkler opened her eyes. They were blank and white. Bucky had explained that rather than explain he was going to allow them all direct access to his thoughts.

Derpy had trouble understanding the magic taking place or the dangers involved, but she did trust in her husband implicitly. Whatever it was he was doing, he had felt it was necessary and that the risks were worth it. As she watched, a shower of sparks poured from Dinky’s horn and the filly’s mane stood on end. Dinky’s lips were moving and unheard words were being murmured as Dinky endured whatever it was she was experiencing.

The earth all around them vibrated with raw unbridled power. Sparkler gave a faint cry and Derpy’s heart lept into her throat. Her breathing increased rapidly. But when she saw Sparkler, she calmed. Sparkler looked overwhelmed with joyful emotion, hugging her own barrel and her hind legs kicking the empty air as her horn glowed brightly.

“... ley lines… of course… I bet if I go where the ley lines cross…”

The words were cryptic and held no meaning for Derpy. She scowled. She didn’t like not knowing things. It was hard to watch over and protect from things she did not know. This is one aspect of being married to Bucky that bothered her. Her husband had mysterious moments where she felt completely shut out and she knew that no amount of explaining would ever make her understand what was going on here.

Derpy turned her gaze over to Thistle and Piña, watching and studying their interaction. Thistle seemed to genuinely enjoy foals and didn’t mind that there was an overly curious earth pony filly foal pressed against her belly. Derpy felt her muscles tense briefly as Thistle gently took Piña’s head and guided it to a different place on her stomach. Piña’s face was full of wonder, and the foal had completely forgot the magical spectacle going on right behind her. Derpy felt Berry nudge her and the two fellow-wives shared a glance with one another. It seemed Berry was also watching the interaction between Thistle and her sister.

A stream of bees shot out of Dinky’s horn and began to dance and form strange shapes and symbols in the air, things that almost looked like letters. Dinky wiggled and kicked as though she was being tickled, and the foal began to giggle while suspended mid-air. Something was clearly happening.

Sparkler’s horn flared, a painful flash of piercing near blinding light, and a shower of gemstones shot from her horn. Berry moved to scoop them up, the earth pony very concerned and curious. Type twos were not supposed to be able to manifest physical objects and this was puzzling. Over a dozen gems of different sorts littered the ground and Berry carefully collected them all.

Somehow, Sentinel napped through the entire thing, snoring away with his head turned and tucked under one wing.

“... making sunstones…” Bucky muttered cryptically. “... she could be a type three if I could just make her channel more magic…”

Rising Star let out a surprised cry and fiery globes shot from his horn. They flew through the air, tiny burning meteors, shooting stars, and landed in the grass some distance away, exploding on impact with a dull thud and an orange gout of flame.

“... if I could figure out how to change it… I wonder if I can fix it…”

Derpy shot a worried glance at Berry Punch.

“... I could fix what is wrong with me… what is holding me back…”

There was no way for Derpy to know that Bucky had tapped into a nearby ley line directly, something only a type four could do, and that the universe was speaking to him directly, filling his mind with infinite possibilities and whispers of all things probable.

Type threes occasionally tapped into ley lines and went stark raving mad on first contact with the higher planes of energy in the universe. It was a constant worrying problem and something all type threes were warned about in school. The average mortal mind had trouble seeing forever, understanding infinite possibilities and infinite probabilities.

“... this is what Princess Celestia did with Twilight Sparkle… removed the blockage and allowed her mind to expand to full potential…”

“He’s off somewhere, probably somewhere reserved for alicorns or something,” Berry Punch muttered in a Berry alarmed voice. “What is happening to our husband?”

“I don’t know, but it is starting to scare me. I want to slap him out of it, but I am scared what it might to do him and my foals,” Derpy admitted.

“... ascension…”

There was another ejaculation of gems from Sparkler and Berry rushed to pick those up as well. The whole area thrummed with magic. It made the eyes water and made every hair on the body stand out.

Dinky’s bees continued to form strange sigils and symbols, things almost like letters. Spiral shapes. Crosses. A sideways number eight. Dinky’s lips were moving rapidly now, she was babbling unheard words to herself. The bees suddenly vanished.

And then, it was over. The magic ceased. Dinky, Sparkler, and Rising Star tumbled to the ground, all of them blinking rapidly and trying to recover their senses while Bucky went limp on the blanket.

“Bucky?” inquired Derpy in a worried whisper.

The stallion was asleep, his breathing deep and steady.

“What happened?” Derpy asked.

“I don’t know, my mind is fuzzy and my horn feels itchy,” Sparkler replied.

“My brain feels like it is full of cotton and my horn feels hot,” Rising Star muttered.

“I feel fine, like I am being tickled all over,” Dinky reported, running over to Piña and joining her. “Hi Thistle,” Dinky said, leaning on Thistle’s belly with Piña.

“Nuts,” Derpy swore.

“You summoned a fortune in gems,” Berry said to Sparkler.

“Sunstones,” Sparkler said, rubbing her head. “Sunstones,” she repeated. “We need to hold on to those. Father needs them. I don’t understand how I summoned those. Father needs sunstones.”

“Berry, are you sure that mead was a good idea?” Derpy asked.

“Mead is ALWAYS a good idea,” Berry answered. “Besides, look at him now, he is comfortable and not in pain. Something happened.”

“My head is full of fuzzy thoughts that I can’t quite remember, like a dream or something,” Rising Star said, collapsing into the grass and rubbing his head with both front fetlocks. He rolled in the grass, feeling the cool fronds against his pelt.

“Bees know how to find and follow ley lines,” Dinky said. “I don’t know what it means, but I can remember daddy’s voice inside of my mind sorta. He was talking to us. We were all talking together inside of each other’s heads.”

“Yeah,” Sparkler agreed.

“I’m hungry. I hope lunch is soon,” Rising Star muttered. “Even if it is an awful lunch. I am too hungry to care. Food is food and a unicorn has gotta eat.”

“I hope Bucky is alright,” said Derpy, the worry in her mind making her scowl unpleasantly as she spoke. Derpy felt annoyed because she didn’t have a foal handy to mother. Both of them were with Thistle, trying to feel when her belly moved.

Lunch had left Bucky feeling uncomfortably full. His skin felt tight and feverish. He knew that he was rapidly approaching a deep state of intoxication as Berry Punch continued to bring him wine as well as mead to drink, and he didn’t care. His earlier magical efforts had purged most of the alcohol from his body.

It had almost ended. Last night, everything had almost ended. If he and Keg Smasher had died, it would have been all over. Keg Smasher was needed for these Isles. Bucky understood that. Bucky was also deeply concerned that his family might have lost him. He sighed and took another drink, the strong wine dulling his pain. The idea that everything had almost ended remained lodged in his brain.

His skin was too soft. He was going to need tougher skin. A plan was already forming, but he wasn’t sure that he had the raw skill or ability to pull it off just yet. He was going to need to find a way to protect himself from shadow creatures. He glanced at Sentinel, who lay napping, curled into a leathery cocoon made of his own wings on the corner of the bed. He was going to need some of Sentinel’s shadow essence somehow. He had the theory, just not the practice.

And then there was his assistants. He was going to need them. He wondered about the ethical and moral entanglements involved in elevating type twos into full fledged type threes. It seemed possible, in theory. He had made the leap from a type three, and a hazy understanding that he was truly a type four began to settle into his mind. He had tapped into the ley line and survived, which was all the proof he required.

What was holding him back was his horn. That needed to change somehow, but he did not know the means to do so. It was possible. Supposedly Sombra has ascended from humble beginnings and seized power the old fashioned way, through self experimentation and genius creativity that bordered on madness. He had destroyed his natural horn and replaced it with a focusing crystal.

It was a foolhardy thing to think about, and the thought would not go away. Even one simple error would be fatal in such an experiment. He would only get one try if he could even figure out how it could be done in the first place. Failure would mean his death, and his entire family would suffer for his mistake.

It bothered Bucky that the thought did not discourage him from his plans.

He heard a wet smack. He had to crane his head around to see, aiming his left eye to see what he had just heard. Berry and Derpy were kissing one another, more than just a friendly peck. Turning his head was agonising and caused the skin on his neck to pull painfully.

That was distracting.

Rising Star and Sparkler were gone, outside, exploring a little around the castle grounds while the sun still shone. Bucky trusted Sparkler’s safety with Rising Star. He was a good colt.

Thistle was in the room with them, talking to Dinky and Piña, answering a million questions as the foals continued to ask them. Thistle seemed good with foals, and that pleased Bucky. Derpy had warmed to him because he was good with foals.

It had to be the alcohol, but Bucky found Thistle attractive. He tried to push it from his mind, telling himself that she was far too young, but the thought persisted. Her wide pregnant belly confused him, sending messages to his brain about her status in his mind as an adult. Physically, he found her appealing and more than a little pretty. Mentally, he was repulsed by his own thoughts, desiring a filly Sparkler’s age was not within his acceptable morals. He cursed the wine he was drinking for weakening his resolve.

He took a long drink from his cup and let loose a thunderous belch that startled everypony in the room, every eye turning to look at him. He belched again to give them all a good show, poured more wine, and kept drinking.

Sentinel kicked and whimpered in his sleep, but did not wake.

The gemstones would be useful for creating sunstones. He had no intention of using them to power beer brewing. He was going to need a means to produce powerful light. Bucky took the loss of his eye personally and he was going to reclaim his pound of flesh from the creatures that had maimed him.

Off to his right, he heard the sounds of Derpy and Berry kissing again. Injured or not, in pain or not, there was a part of him that wanted to celebrate this new sensation of life with a good shagging. He knew he wasn’t physically up for it and tried to dismiss the thought from his mind.

An odd struggle between elation and melancholy took place in his mind. On one hoof, he was glad to be alive. On the other hoof, he was missing an eye and was now probably hideously scarred from his injuries and the branding.

Everything hurt. He was covered in what felt like a sunburn over most of the top of his body, and his cauterised wounds had shrunk from the burning, so everything was pinched and pulled tight all over. He wondered how long it would be before his skin stretched back out and he would feel normal again. The cauterised places felt like hard knots where the flesh had simply melted together in lumps.

Tapping the ley line inspired Bucky’s sense of potential. He had to see what he was capable of, fizzling horn or not.

“Sentinel!” Bucky shouted, causing the colt to awake with a snort.

“Mmm?” the colt mumbled sleepily, lifting his head.

“Go find Keg Smasher. Give him a message from me. I am going to help him with that tower construction project that there are some problems with,” Bucky said with a faint drunken slur. “I am going to need help getting there though. Tell him I will be up for it tomorrow. I’ll need to be well fed.”

“Yes sir, right away sir,” Sentinel replied, leaping from the bed and dashing out the door, his hooves clattering over the stones.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Derpy asked.

“My body is a bit messed up, but my magic is fine, and my thinking feels so clear right now, even if my mind feels a bit fuzzy from the pain. And the booze. You can come along and keep an eye on me though,” Bucky replied. He slugged down more wine.

“So we are having a family outing,” said Berry after she licked away some waxy drool from her lip.

“Dinky needs a practical display of what real magic is capable of and how unicorns can better assist the world provided they hold to perfect control,” Bucky stated.

“So you are going to build a tower? That’s better than taking on wolves, I can’t really find any fault in that,” Derpy said. “You should be able to do that laying down.”

“I can’t wait to see this,” Thistle announced.

“I plan to give quite a show. It is time for those ponies to have hope again. The fear is making the wolves too strong. We need to limit their food source,” Bucky explained.

Author's Note

According to Grammarly, this new chapter of The Chase meets 100% acceptable grammar standards. I don't know if that is true or not, but it seems legit enough for my purposes.

So much to discuss here, given everything that went on this chapter. If you are paying attention, there is a goldmine of detail here. And there is foreshadowing. Did I mention the foreshadowing? Cause there is a lot of it.

Anyhoo, I hope you enjoy the chapter. Let me know if Grammarly missed anything. Feedback is always appreciated. Thanks for giving this a read and for sticking with me through such a long and difficult story. You folks are the best.

Chapter 65
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 65

The wagon was full of straw, a few ponies, and a very large lunch had been packed. The morning sun was warm and soothing. Bucky was already drinking, which dulled his pain. He would burn away the mind numbing effects of the alcohol soon enough. Dinky and Piña were in the wagon with him, and everypony else was walking. The wagon was being pulled by Berry Punch, who didn’t mind a little hard work. As she plodded along, she was having herself a good think.

Without a word, Derpy took to the air, soaring and circling overhead. Sentinel also took wing, flapped a few times, managed to stay airborne for several minutes, and then came in for a stumbling landing. He looked up, frustrated, and resumed his walk by the wagon, grumbling all the while.

Thistle walked beside the wagon, occasionally giving a worried glance at Bucky, concern and worry was clear upon her face. The flower bud in her mane had bloomed, revealing a beautiful pink blossom, which smelled quite fragrant.

The scent was distracting and intoxicating for Bucky.

Rising Star walked with Berry Punch, looking sour, casting a backwards glance over his shoulder at Sparkler, who was walking and talking with a pegasus filly they had met yesterday when they were out exploring the grounds. Both of the fillies were giggling and glancing at one another, occasionally looking ahead.

The pegasus was named Loch Skimmer and she was the filly of a large family of fisherponies. She was charcoal grey and her mane and tail were the colour of straw. She seemed to be about Sparkler’s age, and both fillies behaved as though they had been friends forever.

The proposed site of the guard tower was only an hour or so walk from the castle, in a tiny hamlet whose main function was to grind grain. A windmill was located there, a collection of cottages, an inn, and two main roads crossed there. The area had been hard hit by wolves, and the population of millers had suffered tragic losses.

As she walked, Berry questioned the purpose of the guard tower. The shadow wolves, being shadow, could phase right through walls. They could teleport through solid objects. She wasn’t sure how defensible a tower would be, other than to serve as a barracks for resting soldiers. She supposed if it was kept well lit on the inside that it would be defensible.

The earth pony crested the faint rise and the hamlet was before them, the windmill visible, and a collection of small cottages and buildings. The tower could be seen from the rise as well, and even from here, Berry could see that it was crooked. She sighed. It was like everything else on this Princess forsaken isle.

The plum coloured mare looked up at the grey mare circling overhead. There was something comforting about having a pegasus watching over you. Derpy was a much better flier than ponies gave her credit for, at least in open spaces. Her lack of depth perception was what made it difficult to fly in crowded spaces.

Sentinel took another attempt at flight, getting aloft, gaining some altitude, and then gliding for a spell. As he neared the ground, Derpy swooped down, grabbed him, flew him to a much higher altitude, and then let go. The colt was able to glide for a considerable distance, Derpy staying close in case something went catastrophically wrong.

Lunar pegasi took to flight much later than solar pegasi did, relying upon a different means of flight. Lunar pegasi, while not as fast as solar pegasi in general, were far more agile fliers in the air, able to change direction on a whim, due to adapting for flight in tight tunnels and caves, the dark places in which lunar pegasi tended to live.

As they traveled, Bucky thought about his plan. Today would be a good first step to see how much magic could safely be channeled though Sparkler and Rising Star. He was going to have to talk to them about what may happen in the future. Rising Star was level headed and well motivated, Sparkler was strong willed and well focused. Both would make good type threes, though Bucky did have some concerns about the increased levels of neurosis they were sure to have. It would be a long talk, of that there could be no doubt, and much of his future plan rested upon their shoulders. He wouldn’t force them, but he did plan to be persuasive.

He wondered how Celestia would react to what he was planning.

“Fixing” Dinky to draw her up to the next tier didn’t seem possible. He had deduced that. Not with her physiology. For most, it seemed that a type three was the natural pinnacle of what the common unicorn was capable of. Rising Star and Sparkler could be “fixed” though. It was a matter of forcing the growth of a massive number of thaumaturgical neurons by carefully inducing a repeated series of controlled surges. Type ones probably didn’t have a good physiological base for the “fix” having underdeveloped glands and systems, but type twos had all the right stuff, just not enough of it. Tapping his mind into the ley line had shown him so much, and Bucky now had a powerful understanding of magical theory.

He thought about the school Celestia asked him to head. He could do more than teach magic there… he could take unicorns with worthy gifts and develop them. If something could be done about the inherent neurosis issue, the type twos so common outside of Canterlot could be developed, greatly benefitting Equestrian society a great deal. Rising Star seemed so much more leveled out as a type two than a type two found in Canterlot. What was needed was a generation of unicorns with different perspectives and cultural outlooks. He hoped he could convince Sparkler and Rising Star to be the first.

Typically, the only ones who changed the world where the ones crazy enough to believe that they could, and the recent attack by the wolves as well as tapping into the ley line had driven Bucky slightly mad.

Dinky and Piña remained silent, watching Bucky, realising their father was deep in thought, and not wanting to disturb him. They watched the pastoral countryside roll by as the wagon moved down the lane. Dinky watched her mother fly overhead, occasionally swooping down to grab Sentinel and give him a lift. Piña occasionally watched Thistle, fascinated by the kelpie, mostly by the living plants that were part of her body. Piña didn’t understand how a pony could be part plant, but it fascinated her.

It wouldn’t be long until they reached the hamlet.

“Sparkler, Rising Star, Dinky, are you ready? We are going to commune again, and I am going to channel magic through you. Are you prepared?” Bucky asked.

The trio nodded in agreement, Rising Star looking serious, Dinky looking eager, and Sparkler curious.

“Make sure everypony stays back,” Bucky warned.

The tower was partially built, and badly done. There was a rickety wooden scaffold around it, and the large stones had been lifted into place using block and tackle, strong earth ponies pulling on heavy ropes that were run through pulleys.

The entire structure was a death trap, and Bucky intended to knock it all down.

“We are NOT to be disturbed, no matter what. Make sure of that,” Bucky announced. “Come close and you WILL die,” he warned.

There was a large crowd of ponies who had gathered to watch, all of them at what Bucky hoped was a safe distance. There was the tower, the scaffold, and the enormous pile of stone blocks, far more than what was needed to build a small squat tower. No doubt they would be used for town projects later. Bucky had other plans though.

Bucky took a deep breath, feeling slightly intoxicated, his body numbed from his alcohol intake. His faint state of drunkenness would be gone, burned away soon enough. He worried about his horn, but that was a distraction he couldn’t afford. He shoved it from his mind.

He took another deep breath and looked at his family. Derpy and Berry Punch sat a safe distance away, Piña and Sentinel in between them. Thistle, not family, not yet, sat beside Derpy. Sparkler’s friend sat near Berry.

Drawing his third deep breath, he summoned the vast magic he held within, the sort of magic he had tapped into the day he had fended off most of the city of Ponyville. His horn ignited, burning bright, and smoke rose from the tip. He extended his will, reaching out and touching Dinky. In a moment, he had her mind connected to his own, and thoughts began to spill between the two of them. He could feel Dinky’s love for him and it humbled him, even in this state of focus. Dinky was his ground and kept his mind leveled. She was the only one strong enough to counterbalance.

He tapped into Sparkler next, and the sudden intrusion of her thoughts pressing into Bucky’s mind was jarring at first, but smoothed out. Sparkler had a natural affinity for rock, and he was going to need that. For Sparkler, the rocks would answer, and the ground would do her bidding. Sparkler was a born geomancer, she just didn’t realise her full potential just yet, Bucky hoped to one day open the door for her.

Rising Star was last, drawn in carefully. Rising Star brought calm and serenity, allowing the four connected minds to function together in something resembling harmony. Rising Star had an affinity for fire, fire that could mimic the blazing atomic furnaces of the stars. Rising Star was pyromantic, something that was held in check by being a type two. One day, Bucky hoped to free the fires within and allow Rising Star to experience his full potential.

As the crowd watched, the communing unicorn’s eyes all went white, and the deep magic began to happen. Gravity relaxed its hold upon the four of them, and they rose up from the ground. Bucky remained locked in the center, Dinky, Sparkler, and Rising Star moving in orbit around him, drifting slowly through the air.

Bucky tapped into the ley line once again, feeling it surge through him, speaking to him, whispering about all things probable. He began to channel the raw energy into the others, doling it out carefully, tapping into their inner potentials and drawing their strength into their own. He clung tightly to Dinky’s feeling of love. It balanced everything out, and kept him from the siren’s call of becoming one with the ley line. Dinky’s voice was much louder and far more appealing. Dinky was far more important than any promise of absolute power.

Bucky reached out with his will and with an explosive roar, the tower toppled. There was a gasp from the spectators, watching all of their hard work being undone in seconds. The stones collapsed into a heap.

Rising Star’s horn ignited and a stream of raw magic lanced forward. Sparkler’s horn blazed to life and also emitted a stream of raw magic, joining Rising Star’s in a common focal point. And finally, Dinky also contributed a stream of magic that joined the others, forming what appeared to be a small blazing sun, which Bucky contained in his own magic.

The heat was immense, and it was only through Bucky’s magic that the group did not combust and be incinerated. Many ponies in the gathered crowd began to back even further away, no one able to look at the nexus of magical fire directly.

Bucky lifted two stones in his magic, feeling their heft and their weight. It would take a half a dozen earth ponies to haul these on a sledge. He took up two more and they began to orbit around the magical nexus, gaining speed rapidly.

With an explosive thud, two of the stone blocks smashed together, instantly turned to dust from the force of the collision. Then, the other two were crushed together, the dust coalescing into a glowing cloud around the magical nexus. Bucky lifted four more stones and smashed them together, and the dust cloud grew brighter and hotter.

More stone blocks were crushed, and the dust cloud became a ball of liquid rock after a while, a tiny planet orbiting an artificial star, arcs of raw magic occasionally striking the ball of molten rock. Bucky kept adding more stones to the orbit, and eventually, he didn’t have to smash them together. He smashed them into the blob of magma he had created and they melted, slowly absorbed into the bubbling mass.

Soon, he has a massive mass of roiling magma. He drew some of it away, holding it in a powerful telekinetic field. He shaped it into a ring, a massive stone ring that would form the foundation for the tower.

Bucky brought his own element into play, cold. He had a natural affinity for cold that was rare among unicorns, and he had always been able to cast cold spells better than anypony else he knew. A common cloud of cold would not do here. He summoned raw elemental cold and began to cool the stone ring carefully.

He set the stone ring down upon the earth and added more stone blocks to the magma orb. He crushed the orb with immense pressure, keeping it boiling. More stones were added, and then a few more.

Again, he drew some of the mass out, this time forming a flat disc, several feet thick, and the same size as the stone foundation ring. He blasted it with cold, cooling the seething mass, which smoked, sizzled, and popped as it cooled.

He laid the disk down upon the stone ring and added more stones to the writhing red and white mass of magma, increasing the levitating lump of liquid rock’s mass so he could create the raw material needed for construction.

Sparkler was writhing and moaning in mid air, a look of indescribable pleasure upon her face. She was a unicorn in throes of magical bliss, channeling her talent, and fulfilling her purpose. To those who didn’t know, her writhing seemed sexual, but the truth was far more meaningful. Sparkler was experiencing something deeply spiritual that would profoundly impact her being and change her life.

Rising Star was doing much the same, his mane and tail were now gone, replaced with burning fire that did not consume him. Bright pink flames blazed from his white blank eyes and sparks shot from his hooves.

Dinky looked happy, holding herself and hugging her own barrel, raw magic coursing through her. She giggled occasionally, and make pleasurable little moans like she did when she was eating ice cream.

More stone blocks were added to the ball of magma to continue the process of building the tower, which was growing steady.

The next stone ring was almost ‘C’ shaped, open at one end for a door, it was cooled slightly, and then dropped upon the base. Another took shape, and then another, Bucky adding stones even as he shaped the sections,

The sections cooled into one another, forming a solid mass of stone, the tower already taking shape, the walls were several feet thick and smooth. There was no weakness in the construction, no imperfect stone blocks that brought about instability. The base of the tower was still terrifyingly hot.

The crowd could only gasp in awe as the unicorns did in an hour what would have taken months of work. The tower, only half formed, was perfectly straight and tall, seemed impregnable in its construction, and was an impressive looking structure already.

And it continued to grow, more stone rings being added, solid stone rings now that the door had been added. Stone stairs had been molded and fused into the structure. Narrow windows had been added near the higher levels of the structure. A solid stone disc had been added to form a second floor, the walls were built, and then another stone floor was added, the stairs snaking up along the walls, and small access points had been left in the stone discs forming the floors.

This was how much of Canterlot had been constructed, not so much stacked stone construction, but construction made by shaping the living rock and molding it like clay. Everypony in the crowd bore witness to the true might of unicorns. The tower would be completed before noon, even though it would take several days of cooling before it would be safe for a pony to enter.

Not content to merely build a tower, Bucky used the extra stones to build a large square stone building adjacent to the tower, a communal hall large enough for the entire hamlet to take refuge in if need be. He shaped several fireplaces, added chimneys to both structures, and left two partially finished buildings that would only need to have doors and glass windows added to complete them, as well as any furnishings that might be added.

Exhausted, he shaped the final remaining mass of magma into a statue resembling Keg Smasher and placed it upon the roof of the communal hall.

Bucky could endure no more. His horn was charred black and thick black smoke rose from it. He lowered himself gently to the earth and the others in his thrall as well. He released them, letting go of their minds, and released his connection to the ley line.

The last thing he saw before slipping into unconsciousness was Dinky looking down at him, her face furrowed with a mix of elation and concern. Before slipping away completely, Bucky was able to smile to let the foal know it was okay.

Author's Note

I've been waiting a long, long time to write this chapter.

I wanted to show what a communing group of unicorns could do together and why Equestria became what it is. It took groups of unicorns to raise the sun and the moon, and this is how I imagined that they would do it, communing together, one exceptionally powerful unicorn perhaps tapping into a ley line if possible, focusing the will and the energy of the group into something miraculous.

This is how I imagine equine civilisation was born. A few unicorns figured out that they could connect their minds and do the impossible.

Also, we see Bucky's first glimpse into the future and how he could benefit society as the headmaster for a school. He has big ideas.

Anyhoo, let me know if I missed anything, and I do hope there is a lively discussion about this below.

Chapter 66
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 66

The time following the tower construction were ones of recovery for Bucky and rambunctious elation for the others. Dinky, Sparkler, and Rising Star could barely contain themselves, barely sit still, it was as though they had all eaten too much sugar. They ate, and kept eating, occasionally looking at what they had done. Even from some distance away, it felt like standing next to a hot oven.

The residents of the hamlet celebrated, and with good reason. Hope had ignited their passions, much like a spark does tinder. Genuine smiles were on their faces. For once, the future seemed to contain more than hard work, drudgery, and living in constant fear.

While Derpy was eating a cold fried oatcake, a young earth pony mare came up beside Derpy and dropped off a small pink wildflower. Derpy stared down at it for a moment, realised what it was and what it meant, and then she stared at the mare, the mare waiting in expectation. Derpy swallowed, looking around, smiled again, and not knowing what else to do, said “thank you,” for the flower.

The mare retreated, looking disappointed. Derpy realised there were others.

“We seem to have become a desirable family,” Berry mused, sounding Berry intrigued by the proposal. “Derpy, just accept it and be gracious about it. Consider their point of view about the whole thing. Think about what we just watched. I don’t know about you, but I have a raging filly boner right now, I want Bucky to father my foals, and I am already married to him. They see a chance at a better life and there is going to be offers,” explained Berry as she shifted her sitting position, her filly boner throbbing like a second heartbeat.

The grey mare slumped in defeat. She couldn’t fault somepony for wanting a good family, seeing as how that was all she wanted herself. Word was going to spread about what had taken place here, and would spread quickly if the landing pegasi guards were any indication. The soldiers viewed the tower and the communal hall from a safe distance, looks of awe upon their faces as they took everything in.

“What is the mainland like?”

Sparkler turned to look at Loch Skimmer.

“I want off of these Isles. The only thing that kept me here was the freedom to have to raise a family properly. And now a herd has come from the mainland to save us,” Loch Skimmer said.

“A herd? To save you? I am not sure I understand. Bucky is the one doing the heavy lifting, we’re only helping him,” Sparkler said to her new friend.

“Herds are one singular entity. The members draw strength from one another. Your father, look at his strength. Where do you think he gets it from? He is as only as strong as the friendships and love within his herd,” Lock Skimmer explained. “At least, that is how I see it. My dad says I am too smart for my own good and I think too much. Says I’ll be an unhappy mare when I get married.”

“My father wants me educated. He wants me to go to university. He expects for me to be smart. Bucky has been very very good to me and my mother,” Sparkler said.

“I wish my dad was like that. He just wants me to have as many foals as possible now that the sweeps are over. He told me he is going to fix me up in a nice marriage, but I don’t know with who,” Loch Skimmer said.

“I think I know who I am going to marry,” Sparkler said in a low whisper.

“Is he nice? I mean, he seems decent enough,” Loch Skimmer said, casting a quick glance at Rising Star.

“He followed me here. He didn’t have to follow me. He could have stayed home, stayed safe and comfortable, but he came here. I love him,” Sparkler said. “I plan to start a herd. I know what I want to do with my life. Well, I thought I did. For a while I thought I wanted to be a geologist. And maybe I still do, but my goal has changed. When I get back to the mainland, I am going back to school, and then I think I will help my father start his new school for magic when that happens, if he will let me. And then, I plan to settle in, gather up a few trusted mares, and begin my own family.”

“That sounds like a good life. I’d love to go to school. My dad says schooling is foolishness that mares have no need of. We just need to be able to have foals and that’s it,” Loch Skimmer said.

“Want to learn how to read?” Sparkler asked.

“Is it hard?” Loch Skimmer replied.

“You seem smart, it shouldn’t be too hard. Rising Star and I need to teach Sentinel, you could join us,” Sparkler invited.

“You would do that for me? I’m practically a stranger…” the pegasus filly asked.

“You’re my friend, and I could use the teaching practice,” Sparkler replied.

“Could you teach my sister? She’s a year younger than me. We’re the only fillies in our whole family… I want to do what is right for both us. There used to be more… but the sweeps happened,” Loch Skimmer said bitterly.

“Just bring her,” Sparkler said.

“Her name is Ripple and she’s smart. She comes from a different mother, but we’re close,” Loch Skimmer explained. “I intend to take her with me when I leave this place. Can I tell you a secret?”

“Only if you feel that you can trust me,” Sparkler said.

“I do, I don’t know why we say that whole can I tell you a secret line… I suppose it is just something we say… Ripple doesn’t like colts. She’s into fillies. And she’s going to be expected to leave home and start a family soon. And whoever marries her isn’t going to care that she isn’t into males. I don’t want to see that happen to her. Being forced I mean. I’ve heard about it happening to other mares around here. The stallions call it “breaking her in” or “taming” and it worries me,” Loch Skimmer said. “Foals are so important here that mares don’t get much in the way of personal freedom. Only one thing is expected from us, and if we don’t provide it willingly, we are made to do it. I understand the reasons, and I suppose I can endure it for myself, but I can’t bear thinking about it happening to Ripple.”

“That’s horrible,” Sparkler said. “My mothers, I know they enjoy each other’s company and do things with one another. I don’t think I swing that way. I mean, I don’t know, I’ve never tried it, it doesn’t interest me… I couldn’t imagine being forced.”

“Your mothers have a go at one another and are married to your father? There are ponies that go both ways?” Loch Skimmer asked.

“Well, yeah. I mean, they all love one another,” Sparkler replied.

“Never heard of such a thing. Maybe it happens around here, but I don’t know anything about it. Usually the mares just share the stallion and ignore one another,” Loch Skimmer said.

“Those three love one another madly,” Sparkler said. “It is the kind of love that fills me with hope. It is why I want to start a herd, even if I don’t think I am into mares. I want the sort of love that is bigger than just two ponies.”

The two fillies lapsed into silence, occasionally looking at one another.

“You have all this freedom,” Loch Skimmer said, breaking the silence. “I envy you. You are going to have this wonderful life and you are probably going to get everything you want.”

Sparkler did not reply, but chewed thoughtfully on an oatcake.

“Even Thistle is going to get a chance to be happy. I think your family will do the right thing in time and take her in. Thistle is a good pony, even if she is a little odd sometimes. She saved one of my mothers from drowning after she accidentally got tangled up in a net and pulled under. There was somepony learning how to fish that day and he messed up his hold on the net. She’s saved a lot of ponies from drowning,” Loch Skimmer said.

“You could be happy,” Sparkler said. After speaking, she wiped the crumbs from her muzzle with a foreleg.

“I have big dreams, but they won’t mean much if I am ran down and forced to marry. I am at that age and I hear about it every day,” Loch Skimmer said. “For all I know I might be getting introduced to my future husband and maybe even fellow-wives tomorrow. It is bound to happen sooner or later.”

“You would be forced?” Sparkler asked.

“Yes,” Loch Skimmer returned. “The fellow-wives are there to do the forcing. I’ve seen it happen. A chase happens, a herd of mares run the new mare down, catch her, then they start beating her into submission, and then the herd’s stallion takes the new mare and breaks her in if she keeps resisting. It is much easier on you if you just go along quietly and do as you are told.”

“That’s horrible,” Sparkler hissed. “My mother chased Bucky, but there was no violence involved. All three of them chased one another, and nopony was hurt. I can’t imagine a chase ending in violence. That’s awful…”

“There are not a lot of options here, which is why I want to leave. Before something happens. I want a family, don’t get me wrong, but I want it on my terms, with the ponies of my choosing,” Loch Skimmer stated.

Sparkler said nothing, but her mind whirled with thoughts. There was so much she had taken for granted in her own life, as hard as it had been, it could have been harder. She wrapped a foreleg around her new friend and hugged her, wishing she had some kind of meaningful words to say.

“Look at them,” Berry said in a quiet whisper.

Derpy closed one eye and squinted at Sparkler.

“Sparkler has a friend,” Berry said.

“She sure does,” Derpy said.

“I remember becoming your friend. We had humble beginnings,” Berry said in a low voice. “And now, I love you.”

“Friendship is a funny thing. I don’t think I would have made it without you,” Derpy admitted. “I would have gave up. Might have given up Dinky and Sparkler and just tried to start over.”

“But we stuck together. Now we’re a family. We have Bucky. I get to spend the rest of my life with my best friend,” Berry stated.

“Stop, you’re gonna make me misty,” Derpy warned.

“If you give me a chance, I could make you wet instead,” Berry teased.

Derpy tittered.

“No, really, I need to blow off some stress,” Berry whispered. “Bucky isn’t well enough to handle that. You and I need to slip off someplace and work each other over.”

“I’m filthy. I haven’t bathed in a while. Yuck, no,” Derpy protested.

“A bath might be nice. I suppose we’ll have to go to the lake,” Berry admitted. “And then we can blow off steam.”

“Maybe,” Derpy said.

Bucky reveled in his new sense of power. His plans were indeed possible. He could see that now. The tower was only the beginning. There were other things to do. Important things. He was going to have to figure out the next step. Talking with Sparkler and Rising Star would be a required step, and soon, and then the difficulty of figuring out the complex magics he would need to see his plan to fruition.

He needed to clear his head. It was time to brew some beer perhaps. Indulge in what he was meant to do, clear the cobwebs out of his mind, and take plenty of time to gain much needed perspective before taking the next step.

The tower was only the first step. Here, with protective sunstones, spells could be tested. Sparkler and Rising Star could be safe while raining down destructive magics upon the wolves. Luring them in might be difficult, but that could be figured out in time. Getting Derpy to agree to allow Sparkler to help was going to be far more difficult than fighting the wolves.

He would need Dinky to help him find where two strong ley lines crossed. That might require a bit of exploring. Dinky’s bees were going to be immensely useful and powerful. Dinky’s talent might just be one of the most powerful talents Bucky had ever encountered. It was a talent limited only by imagination, and Bucky was determined to make sure that Dinky was able to exploit her talent completely.

He also planned to use Dinky’s bees to track the wolves during the daylight hours, to find out where they hid. He was going to have to teach Dinky to tap into the vision of her bees. Once found, Bucky hoped to sting the wolves and swarm them, weakening their physical bodies.

Bucky was expanding into his new type four physiology, and he felt a mischievous streak coming on.

Author's Note

Another day, another chapter.

This one has some subtle unpleasantness. We see another example of why herd structures exist.

Anyhoo, let me know if I missed any mistakes, and discussion is as always encouraged below.

Chapter 67
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 67

The past few days had been a blur. Bucky kept drinking to dull the pain, and then relied upon communing with his fellow unicorns to remove the adverse effects of the alcohol. Communing was rapidly becoming his favourite way of teaching. He could share his thoughts directly, his feelings, show his experiences. Dinky was already learning a level of mastery far beyond what any filly her age should be capable of. Sparker and Rising Star were already exploring the limits of what type twos were capable of, and were hungry for more.

Which is what Bucky wanted. He had the means to offer more, and would do so in time, when he felt that they were the most open and receptive to what he had planned.

His empty eye socket felt dry and itchy behind his bandages.

The maimed stallion watched his family playing in the cold water of the loch with his remaining eye. They were bathing, or trying to, braving the cold water just to feel clean again. Thistle was in mer-pony form, swimming around them, and keeping the foals to the shallows. The water became deep quite suddenly past a certain point.

More than anything. Bucky wanted revenge. It was a petty feeling, something that should have been beneath him, but his eye was gone forever, and the memory of having something chewing on him was a nightmare that haunted his waking mind. The knowledge that something had torn a bite free from him and swallowed a part of him incensed the unicorn and stoked the fires of his hatred. The emotion was raw and unpleasant, and it made him shudder as he took a drink of wine.

Another memory tugged at Bucky’s mind. The corpses of the wolves. Horrible things that had been dragged back to the castle, hung on hooks in the central courtyard, and left on display. Some of them had been torn in half, ripped to pieces. Others were burnt to a crisp. There were dozens of bodies that had been brought back, and Bucky had carefully studied them all.

The corpses that were not burnt were grey and unnatural looking, drained of colour, and even the internal flesh was almost colourless. Magic lingered about them, unnatural magic that had warped them and made them what they were. Bucky had determined that after several moments of careful study. Dark magic.

It had been much to Bucky’s surprise that he had found a book about creatures corrupted with dark magic tucked into the trunk they had brought. A book he had not placed there, meaning that somepony had tucked it into the trunk, which was an intriguing thought. Somepony must have known about what he would face upon the Isles and had tried to prepare him. Bucky had several guesses, but his primary suspect was a large white alicorn.

The pegasi were out over the deep part of the loch, using nets to pull fish out of the water, flying in a carefully orchestrated dance. Bucky watched Sparkler, who was watching the group with a look of concern upon her face. Sparkler’s friend Loch Skimmer was out there with the group of fishers.

Derpy looked oddly swanlike in the water, or perhaps a duck. All four legs were below the waterline, leaving only her body above it. She swam in little circles, her tail streaming out behind her. Derpy was far more graceful in the water than she as in the air, and Bucky wondered if it had something to do with her cutie mark. Water droplets on her wings glistened like diamonds in the sun and Bucky felt a lustful longing as he watched her.

But the same could be said for both of his wives. His gaze fell upon Berry. She was busy scrubbing Piña, using her hoof to try and scrape away filth. As she scrubbed, her muscles rippled and moved under her taut pelt, and the water churned around her as she moved.

The water looked cool and inviting.

Bucky could take it no more. He knew he needed to keep his head out of the water due to his eye socket still healing, but the rest of him needed a bath. Using his magic, he ripped away the many bandages all around his body as he rose, and then he wobbled down to the water on trembling legs.

Piña shrieked a cry of alarm and then buried her face into Berry’s ribs. Sparkler choked, but did not cry out. Rising Star’s teeth were gritted together. Dinky burst into tears but said nothing. Berry sat down in the water with a splash, and clung to her sister, her eyes wide with horror. Sentinel looked pained but said nothing.

“Just be careful, let me help you.”

The words came from Derpy, her eyes glistening with tears, but the grey pegasus contained her emotions. She splashed through the water, moving towards Bucky, trying to not look at him directly.

Thistle remained silent, not knowing what to say. She swam closer to Berry Punch and wrapped a foreleg over Berry’s withers.

Bucky turned his head and looked over the left side of his body. His cauterised wounds looked pretty bad, but did seem to be healing well. He couldn’t see what the other side of his body looked like, he couldn’t turn his head well enough.

“I’m sorry,” Bucky apologised. “I didn’t mean to upset the foals,” he added.

“They’re strong foals,” Derpy said, meeting her husband at the water’s edge. “Careful now, you aren’t used to not having depth perception. Feel your way down with your hoof, and I will catch you if you stumble, but it might hurt if I do.”

Derpy stood, her wings extended, ready and waiting to catch Bucky if he stumbled. He took a cautious step downward, stumbled only slightly, found his footing, and then eased himself into the cold water.

Bucky sighed as the water cooled and soothed the hot feverish places where he had been sealed shut by burning hot iron. He pushed himself out to deeper water, standing shoulder deep, and then simply stood there, not moving, and keeping his head held up out of the water.

“That looks pretty awful,” Berry said softly. “But I don’t love you any less. I don’t care what you look like.” Berry paused for a moment. “Piña, please don’t cry. Sometimes bad things happen to good ponies,” Berry said, trying to sooth her sister.

“You were lucky,” Thistle said. “Scars are attractive on a mate. At least, I believe so. There is something appealing about a pony that you know can keep you safe, a fighter, not a talker.”

“I have to agree with Thistle,” Derpy agreed.

“It is one thing to hear a pony talk about keeping foals and other ponies safe, it is a different matter entirely to see the evidence of it,” Berry explained. “I find it desirable as well.”

“It is healing well,” Derpy said, gently planting a kiss on an area that wasn’t covered in seared scar tissue. She touched Bucky with her wing, drizzling water over his back, dipped her wing in the water again, and then dribbled even more water over her mate. She continued her action of trickling water over Bucky’s back, soaking him down thoroughly, and Bucky moaned as the cool water soaked into his pelt and cooled his still burning skin.

“May I help you?” Thistle asked Derpy, not wanting to intrude upon what appeared to be a very intimate moment.

“How can you help?” Derpy asked.

“Can I show you?” Thistle replied.

The grey pegasus mare nodded and Thistle moved swiftly through the shallows. She floated near Bucky, her fish tail swishing in the water, and she began to move her forehooves in a circle, her eyes closed and a look of concentration upon her face.

The water around her began to move, and then a round pillar of water began to rise from the surface. It moved slowly, causing every pony who observed it to gasp, and Thistle delighted in her water-shaping. She moved the mass of water near Bucky, where it loomed over his barrel, and then the tension holding the water broke, spilling a sizable mass of water over his back, causing Bucky to gasp. Bucky was thoroughly drenched now.

“That’s amazing,” Berry Punch breathed. “Kelpie magic.”

“Oh please do that again,” Bucky begged.

Thistle did not reply, but another mass of water began to rise. It took the shape of Thistle, resembling her head and neck, and it moved with beauty and grace. It loomed over Bucky for a moment, and then the water lost its shape, spilling out over Bucky’s back once again, the cold water washing over his skin and sluicing away dirt and grime.

“Thank you Thistle,” Derpy said.

The two ponies locked eyes for a moment, Derpy closing one eye to look at Thistle directly, and there seemed to be some unspoken communication between them. Thistle looked very serious and solemn, and after a moment, she nodded slightly.

“It is my place to look after the one that will look after my needs someday. How could I do any less?” Thistle asked.

Bucky’s quick mind caught the implication of Thistle’s words. The one that will look after… he repeated in his mind. He cast a glance at Derpy.

“Shut up. Not one word. Mare business,” Derpy stated. “Not stallion business. I wouldn’t be so rude to stick my snoot into any private arrangements between you and Barley,” the mare announced, cutting Bucky’s words off.

Bucky remained silent. He moved himself to shallower water, circled around a few times, he then folded his legs, easing himself down into the rocky shallows and laying down in the water. He sighed with contentment as he settled in and tried to get comfortable.

Dinky approached slowly, looking apprehensive, and when she was near, sat down in the shallows near her father, looking concerned. “I know it hurts… how bad is it?” she asked.

“Bad enough to motivate me,” Bucky replied.

Dinky looked confused. “I don’t understand.”

“I am going to exterminate every wolf on these isles,” Bucky explained.

“How?” asked Dinky as Piña settled in beside her and leaned on her.

“I am forming a plan Dinks. A big plan. As you already know just a little tiny bit about,” Bucky answered.

“They hurt you so badly, if this happened to me, I would be too afraid to fight back,” Dinky admitted.

“Don’t say that Dinky. You have real strength. You are still a foal, so these things are bound to be scary, but do not underestimate what you are capable of,” Bucky instructed, leaning his head down a bit and planting a kiss on Dinky’s nose. He then kissed Piña, who whimpered at his touch.

“Piña, don’t be troubled,” Bucky soothed.

“Pina’s heart is far too gentle for these wretched isles,” Berry muttered. “I worry her heart will harden during our stay here.”

Rising Star settled into deeper water until only his nose, his eyes, and his horn was visible. He let out a contented sigh and watched Sparkler.

Derpy resumed her swimming, keeping an eye on her foals, and enjoying her time in the water. It wasn’t a bubble bath, but it would have to do until they were home. She watched Sentinel, who was out in the deep water, feeling mildly concerned. He kept diving under the water and re-emerging several minutes later, and Derpy did not understand what he was doing.

“I want to go home,” Piña whined.

“I know Piña,” Bucky replied. “But even if we could leave right now, I wouldn’t leave because I have unfinished business here.” Bucky planted another kiss on Piña, kissing her cheek this time. “I hope you can understand, but I am committed to a task here. I have ponies to protect. For the first time in my life, my title as an armiger means something. Back home, being born a knight is entirely meaningless, but here, here I get to make it mean whatever I want it to mean. Do you understand?”

Piña nodded. “I think I do. A knight needs monsters if he is going to be a knight. Just don’t get hurt any more. Doesn’t a knight need shining armor?” asked Piña, wiping her nose with her foreleg.

“Yes my foal, a knight needs armor,” Bucky answered, a faint smile on his lips.

“Are you going to make some armor?” Piña asked.

“That is my plan,” Bucky admitted.

“So no more getting hurt?” Piña questioned.

“If my plan works,” Bucky replied.

“You are going to do WHAT?” Berry gasped in astonishment.

“Bucky, what are you planning?” Derpy demanded.

“I plan to show these wolves what a small group of dedicated and well educated unicorns can do. I am going to show these ponies that somepony cares about their troubles,” Bucky announced.

“But the wolves can pass through solid objects. How would armor help?” Berry queried, her tone Berry panicked. “I am not insulting your intelligence, but I do hope you have a plan to deal with that fact.”

“I do,” said Bucky, turning his left eye to stare Berry, but not not elaborating.

“You… you… I love you in ways that there are no words to express,” gasped Berry as she shook her head. “You are utterly mad. You BELONG in the pickle barrel with the rest of us,” she insisted. “If I wasn’t already having your foals, I’d want to have them right now.”

Bucky managed to give a weak chuckle.

“I don’t know if I want you doing this,” Derpy interjected. “I can’t bear to see you get hurt any more.”

“This time I plan to use my head before doing anything. I don’t intend to get hurt again,” Bucky replied. “I don’t plan on giving them a chance to hurt me.”

“I guess I have to trust you,” said Derpy with a tremor in her voice.

“No more carelessness. I do things my way now. Slow and cautious. Methodical,” Bucky stated. “I want to watch Dinky and Piña grow up.”

There was a cry from out on the water and everypony turned their heads. Sentinel had a long fish flapping in his mouth, and he was swimming back to shore with his catch.

“Yuck!” Piña cried. “He’s gonna eat that.”

Bucky looked around the room. It was mostly empty, only a few things had been stored in here. It would have to do for a workshop and a laboratory. There was a squeak from somewhere as Bucky’s horn light flared, and Sentinel took off hunting.

The room was dusty and full of cobwebs.

Sentinel growled, spread his wings, pounced, and there was a shrill squeal of rodent terror. A second later, the lunar pegasus colt was slurping a tail through his lips while looking very pleased with himself.

“Good work Squire Sentinel,” Bucky praised.

“This one was juicy,” Sentinel announced.

“I am sure it was,” replied Bucky in dry tones. “We are going to do great things here,” he added. “Meaningful things. This room is as good as any other. It was nice of Keg Smasher to provide it.”

“Plus, there are snacks,” Sentinel mentioned as his ears perked, hoping for more squeaking or scurrying sounds.

“Sentinel, do you trust me?” Bucky asked.

“Of course sir, with my life,” Sentinel answered.

“Because I am going to need something from you… but I will not take it unless you give it freely,” Bucky stated.

“What is it that you need sir?” Sentinel asked nervously.

“Some of your shadow essence. You can shadow dive, like all of your kind can, correct?” Bucky responded.

“Yes sir, I can… will this hurt sir?” Sentinel asked.

“No, I promise you, I will do nothing that will cause serious harm to you,” Bucky returned.

“I see… what do you need my shadow essence for, and will it weaken me?” Sentinel questioned.

“I am going to need to infuse a number of things with raw shadow essence so that the shadow wolves can’t phase through them. Make a solid barrier against shadow. And no, it shouldn’t weaken you. You draw strength from the dark. You might feel a little fatigue maybe, but time spent in a dark room will restore your essence. I understand that this is an extreme request,” Bucky explained.

“These are extreme times,” Sentinel replied. “I will do whatever I can to contribute. I am your squire, and you work for the good of these ponies. I would be a terrible squire if I was remiss in my duties.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said.

“Don’t mention it,” Sentinel returned.

“And everything I plan to do begins here, in this room,” the unicorn announced. “The war begins here. Once we clear it out and turn it into a proper place for magical research and experimentation, we take the first few cautious steps towards reclaiming the Isles. And I can’t do this without you.”

“I am honoured sir,” Sentinel responded.

The colt’s ears perked and his head jerked sharply off to one side. He sprang away, landed with a clatter behind a stack of wooden crates, and there was another scream of rodent agony, followed by the crunching of bones.

There was a loud belch from behind the crates.

“It is going to be dinner time soon,” Bucky announced. “I hope you didn’t spoil your appetite. You’ve been quite the hunter today.”

“I was very lucky today,” Sentinel agreed. “The fish earlier, one small rat, one giant rat, actually, I am not sure if I am going to have room for dinner,” Sentinel admitted.

“Just try not to eat rats in front of Derpy. She… she would take it badly,” Bucky stated. “She is starting to become very attached to you Sentinel, and watching you eat rats would trigger her need to mother you and do what is best for you. I suspect that in her mind, eating rats would be bad for you.”

“I understand sir,” Sentinel replied.

Bucky backed out the room slowly, the pain in his legs making him wince with each step. Sentinel followed. After the colt was in the hall with him, Bucky closed the door and magically locked it.

Author's Note

A plan is forming.

Chapter 68
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 68

“There is no news of home… I feel so cut off here,” Derpy mentioned as she settled into bed. She snuggled under the covers and did her best to ignore the sounds of the wolves. The horrible wolves that had maimed her husband. Carefully, she approached Bucky’s blind side and surprised him with a kiss, her questing tongue probing between his lips and working its way around inside of his mouth. She felt funny, kissing him so intimately while her foals watched, but she needed this moment. She leaned into him, her lips pinching and giving a gentle tug to Bucky’s bottom lip. She finally pulled away with a wet sounding smack.

“How come you never kiss me like that?” Rising Star asked Sparkler. He froze, realising his mistake a moment too late. Five adult eyes focused on him. Two were Berry’s, two were Derpy’s, and one was Bucky’s. Out of them all, Bucky’s was the worst. Once, he had been afraid of Derpy, afraid of flight lessons, afraid that the pegasus might kill him. Now, now he was afraid of what he might live through with Bucky.

“I smell aggression,” Sentinel warned in a low whisper to his bedmate, the two colts wrapped together under the same blanket. “Watch out for the alpha.”

“Look… I love Sparkler and recent events have educated me that loving somepony is pretty much all that matters because you never know when they might be taken away from you without a single moment of notice. Of course, we’re kissing when you are not looking. It is what we do at our age. Stop looking at me like that…” Rising Star’s brief moment of courage melted away under Bucky’s terrible one eyed stare.

“Oh stop that! You’re threatening your own future son in law,” Sparkler scolded. She poked Berry Punch, who was beside her. “Someday, we’re going to be married, and one day there is going to be a lot more than just kissing going on. He’s gonna be shagging my purple pink backside and I am going to be enjoying it... but he’s right. What if father hadn’t come back that night? Would both of you truly be content with just your last kiss? Makes the ones you get now feel all the sweeter by comparison, don’t they?”

Berry’s gaze dropped, her eyes cast downward, looking at the sheet beneath her. She heaved a sigh, taking Sparkler’s words into consideration. Without meaning for it to happen, a single tear beaded in the corner of her eye and rolled down her cheek, leaving a dark spot on the sheet beneath her muzzle.

Derpy closed her eyes and nodded, licking her lips briefly, thinking of the kiss she just had. She felt an uncomfortable tightness in her throat. She felt a burning sense of shame creeping up her neck.

“Marriage?” Bucky asked after licking away the waxy slobber on his bottom lip. “Sparkler, what about school?”

“You know, I can be married and still go to school. I can use birth control. Barley and Princess Luna showed Rising Star and I a spell. We’re not doing anything, not yet, he’s too scared and I’m too nervous and I don’t plan on trying anything until I am mature enough to think about it and not feel ashamed and start giggling,” Sparkler answered. “Plus, we’ve already been in a position where I had a lapse of judgement and it was Rising Star who preserved my virginity, so take that into account before you start doing the whole overprotective parent thing again.”

“When?” Derpy asked.

“The other day. When we left to explore the grounds. We found a secluded place and I did my damndest to seduce him. He shoved me away and told me ‘no’ and I was really angry with him for a while and we went and had a walk, and then we met Loch Skimmer,” Sparkler replied. “I was conflicted. Father had almost died. It was all I could think about. What if Rising Star died out here in this horrible place and I never got a chance to express how I felt... I cried at him, I begged him, I used all of my feminine wiles, and Rising Star turned me down each time.”

Bucky settled his gaze upon Sparkler, an unknown emotion buzzing between his ears. He suddenly loved this filly a great deal. He had loved her for quite some time actually, but now, the feeling blossomed into something greater. Her honesty stoked something burning inside of him. She stared back at him, her gaze dropping away for an instant before she steeled her nerve and resumed staring back.

“All of this talk about sex makes me feel squirmy,” Piña politely interjected from beneath Derpy’s wing. She scootched and snuggled, feeling the firm flesh over Derpy’s ribs and taking comfort against the growing cold in the room. It was dark under the blanket, and only a faint light peeped in from where Derpy had her head raised, the blanket lifting as it wrapped over Derpy’s withers and crest. She felt Dinky snuggling in just beside her, both of them cuddling under Derpy’s wing together. She felt safe squished between Derpy and Dinky, the horrible howling outside didn’t bother her nearly as much. Piña meeped when a wolf howl sounded just a little too close to the castle for comfort.

“I am going to kill them all,” Bucky hissed, breaking a dozen chains of thought those around him as he did so. His remaining eye narrowed. He started to say something else, but Berry’s lips suddenly pressed against his, and her long orange tongue darted and flicked in and out of his mouth, distracting him from his vengeful thoughts. She moaned into his mouth as she angled her head for better suction. Bucky felt feverish… not just in his burnt skin, but beneath it, heat rising to the surface from deep within.

Berry pulled away, leaving behind a thin strand of drool as she did so. She heaved a deep breath, rolled her eyes for a moment, and then shot a look at her fellow-wife. She felt Sparker give her a gentle nudge. The string of drool broke and two droplets fell to the bed below.

“Each kiss could be your last,” Rising Star said sadly. “There are no guarantees of any future. There is only what we have now, in this moment, at this time. And at this moment, we have each other. It is all we have. It is the only measurable thing of value, the only thing that any of us treasure, the thing all of us are fighting for, striving for, hoping to preserve, We are made stronger because of the different connections of love that form the ties between the ponies in this room.”

“He’s a poet,” Sparkler whispered, her skin shivering from Rising Star’s well said words. She leaned over on to Berry Punch, feeling a close moment of love and kinship, the feeling that Berry was her mother stronger than ever.

“Well, at least my future son in law is well spoken,” Bucky grumbled.

Derpy nodded. Her head then fell and rested upon her forelegs, her eyes closed, and one ear twitched as the compacted peat bale in the fireplace crackled and popped. Her breathing deepened. She had two foals under her wing, her husband near her side, a husband she wished she could press up against but didn’t want to hurt him, and the events of the day were heavy upon her mind. As she began to drift away, she thought of Thistle, alone in her lake, all by herself in the darkness. For a brief second she wished that Thistle was here with them, perhaps curled up with Sparkler to keep warm, to be kept safe and secure. It was a passing thought, and Derpy slipped into slumber with a snort and a fart as her body relaxed.

Bucky listened as Derpy slipped into sleep. With his left eye, he gazed at Berry, who looked back at him. He felt Berry’s soft fetlock brush his face just below his left eye and he leaned into her touch. “I love you,” he whispered. He lowered his own head down upon a pillow, closed his remaining eye, and waited for sleep to take him.

The brewery was large and filled with archaic equipment. Berry was right at home, but Bucky had no clue what was what. Bucky and Berry were alone together in the building, the rest of the herd back in the dining hall, Sparkler and Rising Star setting up a lesson in literacy. Before leaving, the pair had seen quite a few foals being brought to attend Sparkler and Rising Star’s impromptu class. Derpy was there with them, more than content to look after as many foals as she could. Thistle had opted to stay with the group and maybe even try learning something.

The smell of grain and beer clung cloyingly to the nostrils, a scent that made Bucky relax and feel calm. He could feel his own purpose all around him, and he looked forward to a little downtime.

First things first though. He snatched Berry in his magic and pulled her to him, her hooves skidding over the floor. He kissed her deeply, the movement making the seared gash on the side of his face ache, and after several moments of drinking Berry Punch in, he released her, leaving her feeling Berry frustrated.

He strode off slowly, stiff legged, his skin still feeling entirely too tight, looking at the equipment all around him. It was well cared for, well polished, and clearly the pride of this community. He heard Berry’s heavy breathing behind him.

“That isn’t nice to leave a mare flustered like that,” Berry admonished.

“I gave up on being a nice pony,” Bucky replied as he continued to explore the brewery. “Look where it got me. Now… now the time of being a nice pony is over, and I get to be a bad pony for a while. I finally have a chance to let go. Release a little death magic. Perform spells that would get me locked away on the mainland. I am finally in a place to fully explore the depth of my abilities without fear or repercussions. Plus, I can do it and be a hero, rather than being called some crackpot hedge wizard. I can do very bad things and justify them by bringing about good ends.”

The earth pony mare did not reply. She paced behind her mate, watching him, feeling Berry attracted to him. Good Bucky was sexy. Bad Bucky was pure intoxicating lust. She walked just behind him, leaving a wake of well perfumed air, her tail swishing from side to side.

“Don’t get me wrong… the only thing that truly matters to me in the long run is family. That will never change. But a little mad experimentation and the means to do so without boundaries, that’s tempting. It is like you wanting to tie me up and have a little fun with me. I understand that Berry… who can resist the siren call of being naughty once in a while?” Bucky turned his head so his left eye could take everything in as he spoke. “I don’t think I could tell Derpy this without feeling very uncomfortable, but you, I can tell you Berry.”

“A wife for every need,” Berry replied. “I like the darkness you have. It completes you. It makes you a well rounded pony. I hope you never feel the need to hide it from me. I hope our foals have some of your darkness. It will make them better ponies I believe, provided they are balanced out by some of your light.”

The unicorn inhaled deeply, taking in the scents of the brewery and the tangy whiff of Berry’s perfumed mare vapours. He paused, turned, walked around Berry, pushed her tail aside with his nose, and inhaled deeply, the rush of air causing Berry to hiss as it tickled over delicate places. Bucky pressed his nose gently into the gentle curvature of Berry’s haunches, planted a gentle kiss, and then he walked away, walking down the corridor between the giant vats.

Berry stood in place for a moment, shuddered, shivered, and then trotted after her mate. “I’ve been meaning to ask,” she stated, trying to distract herself from her powerful sense of need. “Why can’t unicorns just transmute rocks into beer? I know they can turn rocks into objects and even food… but why not beer?”

“Complexity. I probably could turn rocks into beer, but it would be undrinkable. Think about the sofas I made. The plain scratchy material of the fabric. The dull grey colour. I could change that, sure, but that would be a cosmetic change. It doesn’t change the fact that the sofas are very crude and simple things. Bread made from rocks is hard, flavourless, and almost nutritionally worthless. Beer would be almost undrinkable,” Bucky explained.

“So why not take the raw ingredients and zap them with magic, and just brew beer that way?” Berry asked.

“Well, I… uh, I have thought about that actually. I was going to experiment. I meant to experiment a few months ago. And then this really sweet grey pegasus mare chased me, a flock of pegasi harassed me, she introduced me to her best friend, both of them plotted against me, I had my horn cracked, fell in love completely, a war got started, I got married, and I just recently lost an eye,” Bucky responded.

“Bah, minor distractions,” Berry replied. “Stop making excuses,” she deadpanned.

“But both of you are so very distracting,” Bucky protested. “Like right now, I would be shagging you until you bleated like the filthy little ewe that are you are if I knew it wouldn’t hurt me so badly and we had told Derpy what we were up to before we left.”

Berry smiled warmly. “You’re getting better. Be patient. Keg Smasher did a really good job cauterising your wounds. I spoke with him briefly. He has had a lot of practice. Apparently the trick isn’t to just press the iron in, but to roll it back and forth over the flesh to make a good seal.”

Bucky winced, recalling a painful memory.

“Sorry love… I didn’t mean to make you hurt more,” Berry apologised.

“No worries,” Bucky replied. “You know, figuring out how to brew beer with magic would probably help me with figuring out how to assemble raw materials and help me with what I have planned…” Bucky thought out loud.

“In the old days, they called a group of rogue unicorns a coven. Is that what you, Dinky, Sparkler, and Rising Star are going to become? Look, I am not stupid, I know you are planning something much bigger than some suit of armor. All of this talk about experimental magic and doing questionable things that would get you in trouble on the mainland. You are planning something, something I probably can’t comprehend, aren’t you?” Berry questioned.

Bucky sighed and thought about total honesty. “I think I have a way to turn Sparkler and Rising Star into full fledged type threes. Sort of a smaller step of ascension. I am going to need them at peak power if I am going to accomplish what I have planned. Look, I am confident that it wouldn’t hurt them. I am not going to rush into anything. I’ve already channeled immense amounts of magic through them and I know that they are physically capable. I am going to channel Sentinel’s shadow essence into objects that I craft, infusing them with shadow. It will not hurt him. None of these things will do any harm, but on the mainland, they would be morally reprehensible and I would face serious consequences if I did them there,” Bucky confessed.

“Will it help you destroy the wolves?” Berry asked, her tone grave, all trace of merriment and arousal now gone. Her eyes glittered with unspoken rage. “Will it destroy the wolves that took your perfect eye and maimed your body, which I love?”

“Yes,” answered Bucky, the word an exhaled whisper.

“Then do what needs to be done, just like I did. I enjoyed kicking the crap out of your mother. Bad things happened, but good things are coming because I did it. Throw caution to the wind Buckminster… these are reckless times, and bold moves might be our best option. The greatest risks bring the greatest rewards. Look, I love you more than any words can explain, and with that love comes trust. I understand that sometimes, you gotta walk through a mile of shite before you can reach your goals. Life is about getting dirty. And I chose to get dirty with you,” Berry stated while looking Bucky in his remaining eye. She leaned forward and planted a gentle peck on the left corner of Bucky’s mouth. “And while you are doing the mad scientist thing, replace your eye somehow. Even if you can’t see with whatever you replace it with, just make something functional and practical.”

“That’s actually a very good idea,” Bucky murmured in reply.

“Now, let’s see if we can’t figure out how to brew beer using nothing but your magic. We will figure out how to do this together. You are going to need me,” Berry announced.

“I will always need you,” Bucky admitted.

The noon hour approached. Bucky and Berry were still gone. All around her were foals, and Derpy was truly in her element. Much of the castle staff had dropped off their foals for the lessons, and Derpy was foal sitting the littlest foals that were too little for school, but had been brought anyway by hopeful parents.

The foals were fine, but Derpy was worried by the growing collection of flowers, which she had taken to eating. They were sweet and delicate, and the mare had a strong craving for fresh greens. The worst had been three mares, the youngest even younger than Sparkler, probably still in a single digit age range, all of them leading small foals and offering flowers. The youngest had stated that their husband was gone. All of them were sisters.

It had left Derpy heartbroken and confused. Part of her wanted to take them in, but not as fellow-wives. It was getting harder and harder to deal with the endless offers of flowers. There were foals having foals here. Thistle was actually a bit older than quite a few mothers Derpy had seen. Derpy settled into a soft pile of straw, tiny foals all around her in a pile. She covered as many as she could with her wings, and relished the broody feeling that permeated her down to the core of her being. She was warm and surrounded by little helpless bodies, little helpless bodies that needed her. The straw formed a comfortable nest. Derpy felt her hide being soaked by drool from little heads that rested upon her, and she didn’t mind. Some of the foals were sprawled over her back, several of them in a pile with one another, and she could feel somepony breathing in her mane, slow steady tiny inhales and exhales which were warm, a constant repetition of breathing and the confirmation of life.

The broody pegasus desperately wanted to have another foal of her own. She did not know that even now, the beginnings of life were taking place deep inside of her, and that two new ponies would grace her world in little less than a years time. One foal was of the winds, the other graced with magic. Powerful hormonal changes were taking place within the pegasus, altering her moods, changing her behaviours, preparing her for the many changes that were to come.

Sparkler and Rising Star worked well together as teachers, complimenting each other nicely. Derpy’s sharp ears picked up their voices well, their gentle instruction, Sparkler’s endless patience that she had learned from looking after Dinky and Piña, and Rising Star’s enduring creativity, even in the swirling chaos of a mess of foals all wanting to get his attention.

Ponies were beginning to enter the hall to wait for lunch, which would be very soon. Some of them watched the lesson taking place, others watched Derpy and her careful mothering of a whole mess of foals, which were somehow quiet and well behaved for her.

Keg Smasher entered the hall, froze, and then tried to understand what he was seeing. He saw the improvised classroom. He saw the broody pegasus. He saw other ponies waiting for lunch and watching everything that he was trying to take in. Keg Smasher was covered with dozens of seared patches over his flesh and he was limping badly. He moved slowly towards the nesting pegasus, not wanting to do anything stupid, like spook her or invoke her sense of territory.

“Hello there stormy mare,” he greeted.

Derpy looked up at him, closing one eye to study the giant pegasus that was cautiously approaching her. “Feeling better?” Derpy asked.

“A little. How is Buckminster?” Keg Smasher replied. He eased himself down to the floor and scooted a little closer to the foal pile and the grey mare.

“Bucky is getting better, you did a really good job of closing his wounds. I can’t thank you enough,” Derpy said, real gratitude in her voice. “You brought me back my husband… what was left of him.”

“I know it’s rough. I want to thank you as well,” Keg Smasher stated.

“What for?” Derpy inquired.

“Right now, you’re sitting on the most valuable bit of treasure I have in my keep. The only thing I have of any real value. Without those, my ponies have no future,” Keg Smasher explained in reply.

Derpy blushed and looked down at a foal cradled in her forelegs.

“Would you mind doing this every day? I hate to ask, but we all have to do our part around here. And ponies will work harder if they don’t have to look after their own foals, or don’t have to worry about their own foals being safe. I’d imagine you foal sitting has raised the productivity around here just a little bit. The school here is a good idea. We have nannies and nursemaids, but they are few in number. One more such as yourself would be a powerful asset,” Keg Smasher said as he reached out and touched a foal with one wing, giving it a tickle. The foal hiccuped and rolled away, trying to avoid the irritating feathers.

“Doing this makes me happy,” Derpy confessed. “This is the only thing that makes sense in the world.”

“Well, sitting on them and making them are my two favourite activities,” Keg Smasher admitted. “No more sweeps. We get to keep each and every one of these.”

“Does it bother you that we intend to keep Sentinel? Do you feel we are taking one of your foals?” Derpy asked, raising her gaze towards Keg Smasher, closing one eye, and studying him.

“No. He is getting a good home. That makes me happy. It isn’t the same at all. And the fact that you worried enough about it to bring it up, I don’t have the words,” Keg Smasher replied. He returned Derpy’s gaze, looking into her amber eye. He watched the other eye open and easily saw why Bucky loved this mare so much. She was the embodiment of what Keg Smasher and Bucky both valued, a motherly queen nestled upon a throne of foals. Looking past the eyes, she looked regal, purposeful, a strong foundational cornerstone to build a herd upon.

“You keep staring at me,” Derpy stated.

“Just seeing what Buckminster sees. I made the right choice and I know it now,” Keg Smasher returned.

“What do you mean?” Derpy asked. “Right choice?”

“About Thistle. I look at you and I know I made the right choice. Don’t get me wrong, Thistle is going to make a great mother, but I know her type. She is always going to be playful and foalish. She is going to want to be friends with her foals, rather than the much harder requirement of being a mother. She is going to make a great mother figure in any herd she is a part of, but she is going to need a real mother figure to be there and put her hoof down. Damn near a perfect herd structure. A strong mother, a playful mother, and an educator, which is what I am guessing that Berry is good at, based on what little I’ve gleaned about her,” Keg Smasher explained. “A small but very functional herd ideal for raising foals.”

“You surprise me Keg Smasher,” Derpy admitted. “You are not the pegasus I thought you were.”

“I surprise a lot of ponies,” Keg Smasher responded. “It is how I deposed the previous laird. I had myself and a few hard cases loyal to me smuggled into the castle here in giant kegs. We popped out and had us a party. He was a right bastard.”

“Do you think you can fix this place?” Derpy asked.

“I hope so lass, I hope so,” Keg Smasher replied.

Author's Note

Verra big chapter for you today. I was in one of those moods. Enjoy.

Lots to discuss here. There is some very important stuff hidden in plain sight, some of in the middle where most people lose it.

Hope you had a nice read. Also, I may have gotten a little wordy.

Chapter 69
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 69

Lunch was a simple affair. Mostly the leftovers from breakfast, some fried oatcakes, and there was some delicious bean and barley soup which caused Derpy to recall fond memories from when Dinky had been an infant. After lunch, the herd had split up, with Bucky no longer able to remain upright and needing to lay down. Berry, Derpy, and even Thistle had gone to join him, and they had taken the foals, Dinky, Piña, and Sentinel.

This left Rising Star and Sparkler by themselves, now free for the afternoon.

Early afternoon.

Sparkler giggled as she felt Rising Star’s lips moving up her neck. She leaned into him, feeling his warmth, not even minding that he was something of a stinky pony. Never mind the fact that she was probably a stinky pony as well. Mutual stinkiness was no match for love.

The pair stood in a small alcove off of the main courtyard, a tiny nook just large enough for several ponies to duck inside and get out of the rain if need be. At one point, there had been a tiny market tucked away in here, but it was long gone, now only a memory to the oldest of those on the isle.

Sparkler teasingly blew into his ear, which caused the colt’s body to stiffen and one of his hind legs kick the stone floor. “Bad filly,” he scolded breathlessly. “Does the bad filly want to go for a walk with me?” he asked.

“Yes, the bad filly would love for a chance to stretch her legs,” Sparkler replied. “The bad filly loves you a great deal, and hopes you understand just how much she loves you,” she breathed teasingly into Rising Star’s ear.

“I would do anything for you,” Rising Star promised.

“Anything?” Sparker replied, licking her teeth seductively.

“Yes, anything,” Rising Star answered. “You have but to ask.”

“Then love me, that is all I ask for… for now,” Sparkler stated.

Rising Star planted a firm kiss on her cheek, and Sparkler craned her head to press her cheek into his lips. The pair stood there for a moment, very close to one another, standing chest to chest, their forehooves touching.

“No more lapses in judgment,” Rising Star whispered.

“No, no more lapses in judgment. We both have big plans for the future,” Sparker agreed. The filly pulled away first, turning and heading out for the courtyard, leading the way. She flicked Rising Star with her tail as she departed.

Rising Star caught a whiff of something that made him feel excited from the tail flicking, and he moved to follow Sparkler, moving to take his place at her side. He brushed up against her briefly, and then flicked her with his tail, which had not been trimmed in a while and was getting long.

The pair moved through the courtyard together, their hooves clattering over the cobblestones, ponies nodding and even bowing to towards them as they passed. Sparkler gave it no thought and bowed her head slightly in return, not understanding the effect she had when she did so. She did not understand her social status as Bucky’s daughter, and the effects that it had upon the ponies around her. She did not understand that she was just as much as a symbol of hope as her father was, as word had spread about her role in the raising of the new tower.

Rising Star was also equally clueless to the level of respect being offered him.

The pair passed through the gate, turned, and began to walk along the outer wall, away from the actual wall, and keeping an eye on anything being poured out over the wall. An emptied chamberpot respected nopony and the rain fell on both the just and the wicked.

Sparkler broke into a run and Rising Star took off after her, both of them laughing as they ran at a full gallop, their hooves thudding upon the earth as they bolted. The field was full of tall grass and wildflowers. Not too far off, the first of the farmers fields began, and the one closest to the castle looked like oats.

Spring had faded and now it was summer, and the sun was very warm. It contrasted sharply with the nights, which were bitterly cold, but the summer nights were warmer than the winter nights, which were brutal.

All of Sparkler’s old insecurities were gone. She no longer wished she was a pegasus, or lamented that she didn’t have wings, she was finally comfortable in her own skin, and she reveled in being who she was as she tore through the field at top speed, with Rising Star in hot pursuit. Today was the perfect day for a chase. Not that one was needed. Rising Star had already caught Sparkler in the most meaningful way possible. She was his by word, if not yet by deed. It had been his love that had made her finally feel comfortable in her skin, and Sparkler had grown as a pony because of his words and gentle affection.

There were other ponies out running through the fields enjoying the summer sun, the ones lucky enough to not have to toil all day. The clouds drifted by overhead, the local pegasi doing very little to control the weather here. There were just too many other things that needed to be done.

Later that afternoon.

“I must confess, I feel myself growing very attached to all of you,” Thistle said in a hushed voice. “I was very scared when Keg Smasher said I had to marry into your herd. I sort of figured I’d be a broodmare or a servant and nothing more. I didn’t know that all of you would be so kind.”

The two mares and the filly exchanged glances with one another. Bucky was asleep, worn out from the long morning and some magical experimentation in the brewery, and the foals were napping near him. Berry and Derpy sat on one sofa while Thistle sat on the other.

“I’ve figured out that part of both of your agreement was for Thistle to come and spend the day with us every single day,” Berry quipped in a low voice, trying not to wake the sleepers.

“Yes,” Derpy agreed, shifting in her seat and then leaning on Berry. She wrapped her forelegs around her fellow wife and pulled Berry close. She breathed in Berry’s scent, catching a faint whiff of arousal. “Bucky got you flustered, didn’t he?” Derpy asked in a very low whisper.

Berry nodded in reply. “Somepony is watching us,” Berry coyly announced.

“Like what you see Thistle?” Derpy asked.

“Actually, yes,” Thistle whispered in reply. “I had always seen rutting as a means to an end… I wasn’t aware of… this.”

“Curious about being with a mare?” Berry asked.

“Well, uh-” Thistle began.

“Sure she is,” Derpy interrupted.

Berry raised her eyebrow quizzically at Derpy . This wasn’t like Derpy.

Thistle squirmed, looking flustered and embarrassed. “I am open to the idea of being with a mare,” she admitted.

“Well that’s good, hey, is there something I’m missing?” Berry asked, getting a peculiar feeling.

Derpy suddenly squeezed the earth pony hard enough to squish the air out of her, and Berry gasped. As Berry panted for air, Derpy moved in and planted a kiss with powerful levels of suction upon Berry’s lips, destroying Berry’s ability to ask further questions. Derpy pushed Berry down upon the sofa and settled her weight upon her, grinding her barrel against Berry’s. Derpy carefully brought a leg into play, sliding her hind leg along Berry’s lower belly, trailing over every delicate place below Berry’s navel, making the plum coloured mare hiss with delight.

Thistle squirmed in her seat and licked her lips, feeling an odd moist sensation deep within her nethers. A fire ignited in her loins and warmth spread through her belly. She watched as Derpy continued to dominate Berry, and with each moment began to realise that there was more to sex than just making foals. It excited her. She had only been kissed a few times, it more or less as an afterthought, but she had never been kissed like the two mares were kissing one another, and she felt strangely empty upon having that realisation.

Her entire sense of sexual culture was being torn down and rebuilt brick by brick, and Thistle was eager and willing to learn more.

Without meaning to, a faint lustful cry escaped Thistle lips, which caused Berry and Derpy to stop making out, both mares pausing to look at Thistle.

“Go to her,” Derpy whispered in Berry’s ear. “Just a kiss, nothing more, think you can handle that?” she asked in a very quiet whisper.

“I thought you felt she was too young,” Berry replied in a soft whisper.

“Play between mares is different than between mares and stallions,” Derpy explained in hushed tones. “This can’t hurt her.”

“Good point,” Berry said, squirming free of Derpy’s embrace. She flopped off the sofa, crossed the room to Thistle, and then climbed onto the sofa next to Thistle. “Are you comfortable with this?” Berry asked.

Thistle licked her lips, looking around nervously. She nodded briefly, looking scared. She opened her mouth to say something-

And Berry never gave her a chance. In a second, she was on Thistle, her muzzle pressed against Thistle’s muzzle, her forelegs around Thistle. The smaller filly was easy prey for Berry, who pushed her over and pinned her. One hoof slipped free from around Thistle’s neck and slid down her neck, over her barrel, and finally she rubbed her hoof in a slow lazy circle over Thistles’ rounded belly. Thistle mewled with pleasure under Berry’s affectionate kiss, and one hind leg began to twitch.

Finally, Berry pulled away and both the mare and the filly were left gasping.

Thistle fanned herself with her hoof, and then used her other hoof to fan an entirely different set of lips. “Confound it I am hot all over,” she muttered.

“What about now Thistle, do you think you will be able to hold to our agreement?” Derpy asked.

“Oh yes,” Thistle heaved.

“So what is this agreement?” Berry whined.

“Our business, for now,” Derpy replied. “Sorry.”

“Thistle, don’t make me torture the answer out of you,” Berry warned.

“Don’t you dare,” Derpy warned in a loud whisper.

“Oh please torture the answer out of me,” Thistle giggled quietly and coquettishly. She wiggled against Berry in what she hoped was a seductive manner.

Berry planted a soft gentle kiss on Thistle’s cheek and patted her belly. “One day you will find out what a kiss feels like in other places,” Berry whispered hotly.

Thistle gasped and felt a tight pull in her nethers.

“Derpy, I think I did my job too well, she’s dribbling,” Berry reported in a low voice, hoping that the sleepers would not awaken.

“Get over here Berry, let’s leave her with something to think about,” Derpy instructed.

Berry did as she was bid and retreated, leaving Thistle alone and flustered, Thistle’s cheeks as red as apples. Berry climbed up into the sofa and was immediately pounced upon by Derpy, who pulled their bodies tightly together and then lay still. “I love you,” Berry whispered into the pegasus’ ear. “But I would love you more if you would just tell me what the agreement is.”

Even later that afternoon.

“Loch Skimmer, slow down, stop crying, take a deep breath, and try to tell me what is wrong.” Sparkler instructed, gently stroking her friend. She wrapped a foreleg around Loch Skimmer’s neck and hugged her.

Rising Star glanced around nervously, a very distraught pegasus filly named Ripple clinging to his leg, bawling her eyes out, her condition even worse than her older sister’s.

“Loch?” Sparkler soothed. “Talk to me Loch,” Sparkler coaxed.

“M-m-m-marriage,” Loch Skimmer stammered.

Sparkler felt her heart sinking.

“For Ripple too… I can’t think about what is going to be done to her,” Loch Skimmer wailed. “We’re being traded for food. The farmer is really cruel, he whips his mares and makes them pull plows.”

Sparkler felt sick suddenly, a hot wave of nausea washing over her. She pushed herself away from Loch Skimmer and a moment later, she was throwing up in the grass and gagging, her legs wobbling and threatening to give way beneath her.

Rising Star was at her side in a moment, giving her something to lean on, Ripple still clinging to his leg.

Sparkler gagged again, heaved, and then spewed out the rest of her lunch, vomit shooting from her mouth and her nostrils. She shook her head, strangling, trying to breath, her airways gunked up with hot chunks. Finally, she snorted and cleared her nose, then drew a shuddering breath.

“You gonna be okay Sparky?” Rising Star asked in a very worried tone. He was so scared that he sounded almost foalish again, every bit of maturity gone from his voice.

“Rape,” Sparkler gasped. “Ripple is a foal.”

Ripple did not reply, but continued to bawl, never once letting go of Rising Star, her face buried into his leg.

Sparkler made a loud “HURK!” sound and then dry heaved for a while, her eyes bloodshot and her legs trembling.

“Please be okay Sparkler, I am so sorry for bringing this up, but I had to tell you. I won’t be coming to school anymore,” Loch Skimmer said, her voice hitching somewhat and her tears still falling.

Sparkler raised her head, anger clouding her features. For a moment, she looked very much like her adopted mother, a storm passing over her face. She coughed and spat out the remains of the vomit in her throat and then took a deep breath.

“Rising Star, you said you would do anything for me,” Sparkler said. “Did you mean that?”

“Of course Sparkler, I wouldn’t have said it otherwise,” Rising Star said.

“Good, we’re forming a herd,” Sparkler said.

Ripple let go in a hurry and stumbled away. “I don’t wanna!” she bawled.

Loch Skimmer tackled her sister and pinned her down. “No, you listen to me Ripple, stop, stop… STOP!” she cried as she pinned down the screaming filly. “He won’t hurt you, he’s not that type, look how sweet he was with Sparkler.” Loch Skimmer paused and looked up at Rising Star. “Look, you can do whatever you want with me and I will not stop you, but you PROMISE ME that you will not touch my sister, and I will agree to this,” Loch Skimmer offered.

“But I don’t want to touch you either, I really don’t know you!” Rising Star retorted.

Ripple began to calm slowly, her face pressed into Loch Skimmer’s neck.

Sparkler gagged again, her stomach still roiling with worry.

“Look, I’ll do this because it is the right thing to do and I couldn’t live with myself if I had a chance to stop a filly from being… being…” Rising Star began to gag himself, feeling quite sick with revulsion. He staggered away from Sparkler and heaved a few times, almost vomiting but managing to hold it together. “By the stars I hate this place,” he cried after a long painful heave.

Sparkler composed herself, her rage making her spine stiff, once again looking very much like her adoptive mother. She stared down at the two pegasi in the grass, feeling an odd sense of responsibility for both of them, and wondered if this is what her mother felt about Berry. And maybe Thistle.

“Ripple, you are under my protection,” Sparkler said. “I will not allow harm to come to you.” Sparkler’s mind underwent a subtle shift, acknowledging her own authority, cementing her position as the alpha female. She stood protectively over both of the pegasi, her horn glowing. “Anything I can’t deal with, my father will deal with,” Sparkler stated.

“So how are we getting married?” Rising Star huffed.

“Keg Smasher,” Sparkler said. “Come on, we’re going.”

“What if he says no?” Rising Star asked.

“Then I grab a wing and begin twisting until he agrees,” Sparkler said forcefully, gritting her teeth, now sounding very much like her mother, her voice one of command.

“Come on, both of you, Ripple, you can ride on my back if you would like. You don’t look well,” Rising Star offered.

Ripple smiled faintly, her face soaked with tears, her eyes puffy and also bloodshot. She nodded, unable to reply with words, and her big sister Loch Skimmer eased Ripple onto Rising Star’s back, where the filly straddled him and wrapped her forelegs around his neck, holding on so she wouldn’t fall off.

Sparkler stood silent, trying to take everything in, understanding on some level that the ponies here believed Ripple to be adult enough for marriage because she had experienced estrus. But Ripple was small and delicate, and very much underdeveloped, likely due to malnutrition.

“I have my own conditions,” Sparkler announced.

“Those are?” Loch Skimmer replied.

“Both of you are to continue school. I will not have illiterate herdmates. There will be no foals, not for quite some time. Ripple is to be treated as a foal, not a fellow-wife. She will not have a say in herd issues, and will be subject to our authority. She is to be loved, protected, and respected as a foal would be,” Sparkler instructed.

“Agreed,” Loch Skimmer said.

“Okay,” Ripple whispered, hiding her face in Rising Star’s mane.

“We will sort out all of the other details between ourselves,” Sparkler said. “Now let’s go,” she instructed.

Very late in the afternoon

“Fecking aye, you want me to do what?” the giant pegasus asked.

“You heard me,” Sparkler replied.

“Och, your mother is gonna-”

“My mother is the least of your worries, you should worry about what I am going to to do to you… and before you think about threatening me, remember who my father is… you have no options. I will tear the wings off of you like a fly if you don’t give me what I want, and you are in no position to say no,” Sparkler threatened, completely unconcerned that she was one third of the size of Keg Smasher.

“Damnit lass, this is why I am afraid of your mother, I’d expect this sort of outburst from her!” the pegasus roared.

“Look, I know I can’t fix everything here,” Sparkler snapped, “but I do know that I can prevent at least one foal from being raped and maybe sleep a little better at night!”

Keg Smasher rubbed his head with his wings, his eyes were closed and he looked troubled. “Look lass, life here is different and hard. I am working on changing things, but change is slow and things are the way they are,” Keg Smasher said, trying to diffuse some anger from the situation.

“Wait… how young is your youngest wife?” Sparkler demanded, stomping up and getting into Keg Smasher’s face. She stood nose to nose with the giant pegasus, looking up at him, completely fearless, and her horn glowed with alarming intensity.

“Woah, now you stay out of my business or I will risk your father’s wrath and give you a good thumping,” Keg Smasher retorted, now beginning to bristle with anger.

“Do it,” Rising Star said, his horn glowing. “I’ll teleport away your filly wrecking pecker,” he threatened. “It’ll be real messy too, I’ll take it balls and all!”

“SHITE!” Keg Smasher swore, backing down. “Look, I’ve taken a few young wives but I’ve never touched them until they were older… can we stop threatening to tear off wings or geld somepony please and be reasonable?”

“I’M DONE BEING REASONABLE! THESE ISLANDS ARE INSANE!” Rising Star screamed.

“I KNOW THEY ARE, THAT’S WHY I AM FIGHTING TO FIX THEM YOU BIG DAMN NUMPTY!” Keg Smasher bellowed.

Several guards moved around the throne room, unsure of what to do. A fight between the armiger’s daughter and the Laird left no easy side to pick. It was safer to stand around and look like you were doing something.

“Give us what we want, and we can all walk away from this happy,” Sparkler said.

Keg Smasher groaned and pranced around on his hooves. “Ripple, do you feel safe with these ponies?” he asked, his anger gone and his tone surprisingly gentle. “Do you think you can trust them?”

Ripple nodded.

“No lass, I want to hear you to say it,” Keg Smasher instructed. “Now come on, be a good wee filly,” he said in a soothing voice.

Ripple whined and buried her face into Rising Star’s mane.

“Look lass, I have a filly about your age, and somepony doing something with her scares me something awful,” Keg Smasher confided. “So this is for my own peace of mind. Do you feel safe with these ponies?”

“Yes sir,” Ripple said in a very small voice.

“Fine then,” Keg Smasher announced. “You’re all married.”

“That’s it?” Rising Star asked.

“My word is law,” Keg Smasher replied.

“We accept,” Sparkler said after drawing a deep breath. “We’ll have another ceremony when we get back to the mainland. My mother is going to want to make sure I have a proper wedding.”

“YOU BE GOOD TO HER!” Keg Smasher snarled with bellicose fury at Rising Star, trying to reclaim some of his lost sense of authority. He did not make clear which filly to be good to.

“Thank you,” Loch Skimmer said timidly.

“Lass, you look after your sister. See that she is happy,” Keg Smasher instructed.

“I will sir,” Loch Skimmer said.

“We’ll, don’t just stand there like a bunch of slack jawed nitwits, you have to kiss another. And I hate to bring it up, in fact I feel like a real shite about bringing it up, but you are going to need to think about consummating this marriage. If their father challenges this union, it will be your only recourse,” Keg Smasher said in a very low voice. “I’ll give my word about Ripple being bred, but the rest of you have to go about it honest. You’ll need to sort that out.”

“How will they know?” Sparkler asked.

“I have you locked in a room overnight and the next morning some very skilled midwives have a look at your dainties to see if you show signs of being bred the night before… they’re damn good at what they do,” Keg Smasher replied.

Sparkler blushed, Loch Skimmer suddenly found her front hooves quite fascinating, and Rising Star found something very interesting on the ceiling. Ripple was still hiding her face in Rising Star’s mane.

Rising Star, realising he had a task ahead of him, maneuvered around and kissed Sparkler, a quick nervous kiss on the lips. He turned to Loch Skimmer, smiled, and then planted a swift peck on her cheek, making her blush almost invisibly under her dark grey pelt. “Look, we’ll sort this out,” he whispered to Lock Skimmer. “But please don’t feel threatened by me.”

“I love you Rising Star,” Sparkler whispered in a low voice. “And yes, we will sort this out.”

Early that evening

Sparkler paced about the room, nervous, unable to sit still, feeling frightened. Loch Skimmer and Ripple had gone home to say goodbye to their parents, and had insisted on going by themselves. Now, sundown was approaching and her herd was not together. Tears welled in her eyes, and she felt like she had failed.

She still had not told her parents.

She glanced at Rising Star, who was sitting by the fire, jerking whenever there was a noise. She looked at the window, and the shadows were getting longer.

“Father, I need your help,” Sparkler said, her emotions finally cracking.

“Sparkler?” Bucky asked.

"Sparkler, what is wrong?” Derpy questioned.

“What happened Sparky? Berry queried.

“Look, I don’t have a lot of time to explain, but there are some ponies I need to collect and make sure they are safe and secure before the sun goes down. My herdmates,” Sparkler replied.

“WHAT?” Derpy screamed, leaping on Sparkler and driving her to the floor. She stood over her daughter, one eye closed, the other focused on Sparkler.

“Look, mother, I am sorry, but they were being traded for food and Ripple is even younger than Thistle and bad things were going to be done to them, they were going to be traded to a mean farmer that whips his mares and makes them pull plows, and Rising Star and I were married with Loch Skimmer and Ripple because we didn’t want them getting raped,” Sparkler babbled in fear.

Derpy began to slap Sparkler with her wings, spitting out wordless mutterings, her face purple with rage. She slapped and slapped, each slap a stinging reprimand on Sparkler’s hide.

“Mother don’t be angry with me for getting married,” Sparkler begged.

“I AM NOT ANGRY WITH YOU FOR GETTING MARRIED! I AM PISSED WITH YOU FOR NOT COMING TO ME! IF YOU WOULD HAVE TOLD ME EVERYTHING I WOULD HAVE HELPED YOU! I AM FURIOUS WITH YOU FOR NOT TRUSTING ME!” Derpy shrieked. She collapsed on Sparkler and squeezed her, the punishment over. Both mother and daughter clung to one another, sobbing.

Rising Star watched them but said nothing. His eyes glanced at Bucky.

“Derpy, that’s enough. Time is of the essence. Sparkler, we need to bring our herd together before the sun sets. Derpy, Berry, stay here with the foals. Sentinel, watch my little ones. Rising Star, Sparkler, we are leaving. NOW,” Bucky ordered.

Derpy gave one last squeeze to Sparkler and then let her go. “Bring our family back,” Derpy said tearfully.

“I am sorry, you are right, I should have trusted you,” Sparkler apologised while her mother wiped away her tears with her wings. “Please forgive me mother,” Sparkler begged.

“Already forgiven, now you need to go,” Derpy said, now scrubbing at her own eyes with her foreleg. “Bring back your herdmates so I can protect them.”

“We are going,” Bucky commanded, heading for the door with his stiff legged gait. “Our herd sleeps together or we don’t sleep at all,” he barked.

Sparkler kissed her mother one last time, kissed Berry, waved at the others, and left to follow her father. Rising Star scooted after his wife, aware that Berry and Derpy were staring at him.

“We’ll be back soon,” Rising Star promised.

He shut the door behind him.

Just a little later that evening.

Bucky approached the door of the stone cottage where Loch Skimmer’s family lived, two of Keg Smasher’s guards following behind him. The big burly pegasi were in a bad mood. Earlier, they had watched Bucky’s daughter in a shouting match with the laird. Now, they were helping her.

It was never easy being a guard.

Bucky did not knock, he simply battered the door open with a magical blast, nearly tearing it from the hinges as he did so. He was greeted with screams and a bellow as he entered the door.

“WHERE ARE THEY?” Bucky demanded, using the royal Voice.

A group of mares were clustered in the corner, a few small foals peeping out, all of them piled on straw.

“I gave my word,” a pegasus growled. “I gave my word and my bitch daughter made me break my word.”

“WHERE ARE THEY?” Bucky demanded again, still using the voice. A foal squealed in terror.

Loch Skimmer pulled free from the pile of mares, Ripple following behind her. One of Loch Skimmer’s eyes was swollen shut and she limped on three legs. “I tried to come to you,” she whimpered to Sparkler.

“What did you do?” Bucky asked the pegasus, his quiet voice now far more terrifying than the royal Voice he had used previously.

“Oh shite, somepony has set off the armiger,” one of the guards muttered.

“Come here,” Bucky said to Loch Skimmer.

Loch Skimmer meekly complied. Bucky lifted her face up with one foreleg, looking at her carefully, observing the quarter moon shaped gash under her eye.

“You bucked her in the face. That curve would match the curve on your hind hoof I think,” Bucky said in a small quiet voice that tremored faintly.

“His other hoof got me in the foreleg,” Loch Skimmer murmured, swooning with pain.

“Come here,” Bucky commanded, not waiting for the stallion to comply. He pulled the stallion forward by an ear, making the pegasus cry out in pain. “How could you harm your own flesh and blood like this? Is this what you think your word is worth? Give me one good reason why I shouldn't turn you into an ash pile right now.”

Bucky struggled to control his rage. He thought of Dinky, and of a lesson not long ago about about power. Real power was the ability to do something and then not do it. Bucky gritted his teeth.

“Fair is fair,” Bucky growled. His horn flashed.

The stallion went flying across the room, slammed into a wall with a violent thud, and then slid to the floor. He writhed, squealing with pain, clutching his face with his forelegs as his hindlegs kicked in the air.

“I hit you with about as much force as you struck your own flesh and blood with,” Bucky hissed. “You did this to her… how do you like it? I am not going to kill you… but I won’t stop my daughter or my son from doing it.” Bucky turned and stormed out of the cottage.

The pegasus writhed and flopped around on the floor, braying and yelping with pain, still clutching his face.

“I should kill you,” Rising Star spat. “You struck my wife… but my father left me a good example.” With a flare of his horn, he gathered up Ripple and placed her on his back. “Sparkler, help Loch Skimmer, one of the guards can carry her, I am sure they won’t mind.”

“Be glad to sir,” one volunteered.

Sparkler helped Loch Skimmer onto the guard’s back using her magic, and then turned and faced the pegasus still on the floor. “I love my father a great deal, but I also respect the lessons my mother taught me,” she snarled. She crossed the room, her legs stiff, her horn flaring with an eye burning light. She whirled around once she reached the pegasus, she hiked up one hind leg, and then brought it back sharply in the stallion’s groin.

A high pitched keening whine filled the cottage.

“Touch my herdmates again and my mothers and I will stomp your bones into jelly,” Sparkler warned. She spat on the stallion and stomped off, glaring at the mares in the corner. “Shame on you all. Mares are supposed to look after one another,” Sparkler scolded. She stormed out the door and slammed it shut behind her.

The sun would be setting soon. There was still enough time to get back to the castle if they hurried. The group moved as fast as Bucky could walk, and Bucky cursed every step of the way, feeling horribly conflicted about what he had and had not done. As they walked, Bucky tried to comfort Ripple, even though he did not know her. She was just a year or two younger than Sparkler, but small and delicate.

Ripple took well to Bucky’s kindness and felt comforted riding on Rising Star’s back. She heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that her nightmare was over.

Author's Note

Wow, that was a lot to write.

So much to discuss today.

I hope I didn't miss too much in the editing, let me know if there are any mistakes. After this much work, comments, feedback, and reviews are appreciated. I busted my balls on this one.

This was only supposed to be 3k to 4k words long, and I had to keep fleshing it out.

Chapter 70
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 70

The doors of the dining hall slammed open and Bucky entered, leading a small group of ponies behind him. The room was full of ponies expecting to eat dinner, almost all of which looked very alarmed when the doors burst open.

“Keg Smasher, we have a broken leg here!” Bucky exclaimed. He glared at the occupants of a table and they all skedaddled in a big hurry. It was obvious the pony at arms was in a bad mood and it would be insanity to provoke him further.

Cautiously and carefully, Loch Skimmer was lowered to the table and laid upon it, on her side, the side with the bad leg facing upwards. She whimpered, now full of fear. The dining hall around them began to bustle with activity.

Ripple slid from Rising Star’s back and stood near her sister, silent, panicked, and confused.

“Get rope!” Keg Smasher bellowed. “And fetch Wildflower!”

“What happened?” Derpy asked, catching Bucky by surprise when she approached on his blind side.

“Rising Star, comfort your mare,” Bucky instructed, ignoring Derpy’s question for now. A pegasus had flown back into the hall with rope. “Derpy, I need you to go, take the foals and go,” Bucky pleaded.

“No,” Derpy retorted.

“Look, please don’t argue, this isn’t going to be pretty,” Bucky begged.

“No, we stay together,’ Berry argued. “The foals need to know how the world can be, it will be awful, but it will be better for them in the long run.”

“What she said,” Derpy added.

“What do I do?” Rising Star asked.

Loch Skimmer began to panic and squirm when she saw the rope, and little whimpers of fear spilled from her throat. She kicked a bit, and then shrieked when the rope was set down on the table next to her.

“No!” she cried.

“Just comfort her,” Bucky instructed.

“Tie her down,” Keg Smasher commanded.

Bucky took the rope in his magic and as gently as possible, began securing Loch Skimmer to the table. He secured her three good legs, and then her body.

Rising Star had moved to the head of the table and stood with his nose inches away from Loch Skimmer’s. He stared into her wide panicked eyes. “This will be over in a just a little while, be strong,” he soothed.

“No, please no,” she begged, struggling with her binds.

“This is all my fault,” Sparkler cried. “If I had trusted my mother, my parents, I get the feeling that my mother would have never allowed Loch Skimmer and Ripple to leave. How could I be so stupid?” Sparkler burst into tears, watching her new fellow-wife being tied to a table with the promise of terrible things to come.

Derpy pulled Sparkler in with her wings and hugged her, trying to calm the now sobbing filly. Another body pressed between them, and Sparkler realised it was Ripple. The three held one another, trying to deal with this troubling moment.

Rising Star continued to gaze into Loch Skimmer’s and talking in a low voice to her as the commotion continued all around them.

Berry Punch sat on her haunches a short distance away, Piña one side and Dinky on the other. Sentinel sat with a wing wrapped protectively around Piña.

“Looks like a fairly clean break. See, look, you can see the lumpy area where the break is,” Keg Smasher explained, pointing with a wing as Bucky watched. “Think you can use your magic to pull her leg straight?”

“Magic?” Bucky asked.

“Well, the alternative is we get a section of rope, tie it tight around her fetlock, and give it a good yank,” Keg Smasher replied.

Upon hearing Keg Smasher’s words Loch Skimmer began to wordlessly scream, her panic peaking. She struggled against her bonds, and urine trickled off of the edge of the table.

“Poor lass,” Keg Smasher muttered.

“Her own father did this,” Bucky snarled.

“Is he still alive?” Keg Smasher inquired.

“Yes,” Bucky hissed.

“You let that piece of shite live?” Keg Smasher said, shaking his head.

“Yes,” Bucky growled. “I’m not proud of it.”

“We’ll deal with your failure later,” Keg Smasher grumbled.

Bucky did not reply, but did wonder if he had made a mistake.

“You can feel things with your magic, right?” Keg Smasher asked. “Like touching?”

“Correct,” Bucky replied.

“Good, feel around, press on her skin, see if there feels like any broken off shards of bone. It looks clean but we need to check,” Keg Smasher instructed.

“But that will be agonising,” Bucky protested.

“Aye, it will. She’ll feel it,” Keg Smasher admitted. The pegasus took the end of a rope in his feather tips and gently placed it in Loch Skimmer’s mouth. “Bite down lass,” he said in a shockingly gentle tone, his angry bellowing now replaced with the voice of a concerned father.

Loch Skimmer squealed around the rope and stared into Rising Star’s eyes.

At that moment, both of them experienced the creation of a bond that would endure for the rest of their lives. They did not know it, or understand it, but it was a bond forged in the fires of fear and pain. It was the sort of bond that endured, as Loch Skimmer could clearly see Rising Star’s own pain from watching her. It was a powerful subtle moment, the sort of moment where life changes.

And then, when Bucky applied a little pressure to feel with his magic, the bonding moment was gone and replaced with a different moment.

Loch Skimmer’s howls filled the dining hall.

Bucky probed, trying to feel for splinters or broken off bits. He didn’t feel anything, but he could feel the sharp edges of broken bone just under the skin. He took her whole leg in his magic, applied a gentle pressure, and pulled until the leg was straight. Loch Skimmer’s frantic gagged screams pierced his ears, and he too, without realising it, had a bonding moment, one that would alter his relationship forever with Loch Skimmer, and he had no way of knowing that one day she would treasure him as her father and trust him completely.

For now, in this moment, there was only screaming.

Rising Star gently pressed his snoot against Loch Skimmer’s and murmured words of comfort that could not be heard over the commotion.

Other foals in the room were crying now, and so were many adults. Pain such as this was entirely too common and even with all of the sufferings, there were still so many tender hearts that were so easily wounded.

Bucky carefully twisted the leg until it looked straight, hearing a terrible grinding sound over the screaming as he did so. He felt sick, but dared not allow himself to lose control. Panic rose in his mind, and he crushed it down with his recently found sense of iron will.

“Ah, Wildflower,” Keg Smasher announced.

Bucky turned his head, focusing his left eye on the new arrival. There was a very old unicorn, her mane mostly gone, and patches of her pelt were missing. She had one white milky eye. She had a pony femur as a cutie mark. She teetered along slowly, and it was obvious she was nearly blind as one of the guards led her along.

“Poor dear,” Wildflower said. “I can feel so much pain right now… and from you too… whoever you are.”

Bucky didn’t care about his own pain for a moment.

The old unicorn sat down on her haunches, her spine crackling as she did so, and began to pull stuff out of a battered bag. A large bowl, a metal container, and rolls of gauze.

Water was brought to her, which she placed in the bowl, and she dumped in some white powder. She hummed to herself as she worked, which had an amazing calming effect upon all those around her, and she stirred and mixed the pasty white mixture in the bowl.

She touched Loch Skimmer with her magic, feeling her way around the broken leg, and gently lifted it and held it up in the air.

Loch Skimmer was still bawling with pain.

She dipped the gauzy cloth into the white paste, pushed it around, nodded to herself contentedly, and then began to wrap the white pasty cloth around Loch Skimmer’s leg. She moved quickly, adding more strips of cloth to the bowl, soaking them, and then applying them, and a simple white cast quickly began to form around Loch Skimmer’s leg.

Bucky watched, committing every little detail to his memory, believing this would be a good skill to have.

Eventually, the old mare was done, and the cast was drying.

“I want to go now, I don’t like crowds,” Wildflower announced. “Take me back to my room,” she instructed. She began to pack things back into her bag, leaving the bowl out. It was encrusted with the old plaster of countless casts, and the current damp layer would dry and form another layer of history for the bowl.

Eventually, the elderly mare teetered off with a guard.

Loch Skimmer’s cries were beginning to subside a little, and Bucky loosened the ropes. Rising Star sat down on the floor, leaned on the table, and took Loch Skimmer’s head gently into his forelegs. He kissed her softly just between her ears, and cooed at her that she had done well. A moment later he was joined by Sparkler, and then by Ripple, and the group had an intimate moment of bonding together.

“Come morning, I want her father brought here, to me,” Keg Smasher instructed to one of his guard. “No more of this shite, time for a change,” the big burly pegasus growled. He stomped off to his usual spot at his usual table, sat down, and waited for food.

“We’ll need to construct a sling,” Bucky announced. “Meanwhile, Sparkler, Rising Star, carry her whenever she needs to be moved. Rising Star, you did good.”

The colt straightened from the unexpected praise. “Really? I felt so powerless,” Rising Star confessed.

“You were there for your mare, that is all that matters,” Bucky stated.

Loch Skimmer was panting now, free from the rope, and she laid on the table, not moving much.

“Is she going to be okay?” Derpy asked.

“I think so,” Bucky replied. “How are the foals Berry?” he questioned.

“A little emotional, but they are managing,” Berry reported.

“Good, let’s eat,” Bucky said. “All of us, together. Rising Star, Sparkler, grab Loch Skimmer, let’s go over with Keg Smasher, and you two prop her up. Ripple?”

Ripple looked up at the unicorn addressing her.

“Are you going to be okay?” Bucky asked, reaching out and gently stroking the young filly’s cheek with his fetlock.

“I think so sir,” she sniffled in reply.

Bucky wiped away a few tears and a dribble of snot. At one point in his life, such an act would have sent him into paroxysms of neurosis, but now, he barely paid it any mind. “Squire Sentinel, make sure this one is looked after. She’s been traumatised badly. Make sure she stays comforted,” Bucky instructed.

“Yes sir,” Sentinel replied, snapping out a leathery wing in salute.

“Ripple, you are nothing but bones, when was the last time you’ve eaten?” Bucky asked.

“I had some grass earlier, I ate when I was walking home from here, just before we found out about the trade,” Ripple replied.

“When have you had a meal?” Bucky inquired.

“Been a while,” the filly replied, turning her gaze down to the floor.

The one-eyed unicorn heaved a sigh. “I want you to eat as much as you can tonight, do you understand me?” Bucky asked.

“Yes sir,” Ripple replied meekly.

Bucky watched as his herd gathered around Keg Smasher’s table. It had grown. There were a lot of lives that he was responsible for now, lives he had to protect. Lives he had to live for. Lives he had to improve. Derpy. Berry. Dinky. Piña. Sparkler. Rising Star. Loch Skimmer. Ripple. Sentinel. And probably Thistle at some point. It was a lot to live for.

“Our herd has grown,” Bucky said to Derpy, who was beside him.

“It has,” Derpy agreed.

“How are you taking this?” Bucky whispered.

“Hard,” Derpy admitted.

“Going to be okay?” Bucky queried.

“Eventually,” Derpy answered.

“Berry?” Bucky asked to the mare on his other side.

“What?” Berry replied, watching as food was being brought out.

“How are you holding up?” Bucky asked.

“I am fine,” Berry said. “A little shook up maybe,” she mentioned.

“Berry, they are going to need your help,” Bucky stated.

“I know,” Berry answered. “I’ll sit down with them and help them hammer out some ground rules for making it work. Personally, I think this worked out for the best.”

“How so?” Bucky asked.

“Sparkler wanted a herd. She formed one with members who are going to be very appreciative of being rescued from a bad situation. Going to be a powerful bond there, might even rival ours,” Berry said with a forced sounding chuckle.

Derpy’s ears perked.

“So how does this work?” Bucky asked. “Are we two herds or one herd?”

“One,” Berry replied. “One herd with extended family. One day, they might leave us, but for now, we are one herd.”

“I see,” Bucky quipped.

“The bed is going to be crowded,” Derpy announced.

Bucky nodded and eyed the food being set out upon the table. Tonight was sure to prove interesting.

Author's Note

Slightly smaller chapter.

Have a nice read.

Chapter 71
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 71

“Father?”

Bucky awoke somewhat, aware of Sparkler’s voice. It was bitterly cold in the room, and Sparkler was sitting near his head, shivering. He looked up at her with his left eye, and saw her horn was faintly lit.

“Sparky?” he replied groggily.

“I was having a nightmare, it scared me,” the filly said, leaning down and speaking softly into Bucky’s ear.

Even with his sleep addled mind, Bucky came to the realisation that Sparkler had come to him, and not to Derpy. It was a thought that bothered him faintly.

“He was beating her, and I couldn’t make it stop,” Sparkler whimpered. “And then other things happened. Bad things, and I was forced to watch.”

Bucky peered around, looking at the piles of ponies around him. Berry was on his left side, Derpy was on his right, he knew the foals were with Derpy, and Sparkler’s herd had their own pile under their own blanket.

“Come here Sparky,” Berry said groggily, she stood up, letting a flood of freezing cold air under the blanket. She pulled Sparkler under her, and then laid down on top of her, squashing her into the bed. Sparkler did not protest as Berry squeezed her.

“I didn’t mean to wake everypony up,” Sparkler whispered.

“I think it is just us,” Bucky replied quietly.

Sparkler shivered under Berry, grateful to be comforted by the mare she loved. She cried softly, the tears finally coming, and she pressed her face into Berry’s foreleg. “I hate this place,” Sparkler sobbed.

“Then make it better,” Berry whispered into Sparkler’s ear.

“I failed them, I should have trusted in my family, and I didn’t. And somepony got hurt. I am a terrible alpha,” Sparkler cried softly. “I failed to keep them safe… my herdmate has a broken leg and it is my fault… mine… how do I keep them safe father?”

“You focus on building a bond with them, and I will focus on keeping you safe,” Bucky whispered as he leaned down and kissed the wounded filly that he called his own. “And don’t make the same mistake twice.”

“I feel so ashamed, I can’t bear to be in my own skin right now,” Sparkler confessed.

“I am not ashamed of you Sparkler. You did something very brave, you took a leap of faith. So what if you stumbled a bit, the point is, you took that leap,” Berry whispered into Sparkler’s ear. She kissed the ear that she spoke into and then gave a loving nuzzle to the filly’s cheek, wiping away tears with her snoot. “Our failures are what make us great, not our successes. When we get things right on the first try, we learn nothing of value. It is only when we screw up repeatedly that we learn stuff. Trust me, I know, I’ve spent my whole life learning things the hard way.”

“And Rising Star must love you a great deal to agree to this, so look at the good to be found,” Bucky encouraged. He suffered a sharp stabbing pain in his eye socket and his head felt swimmy. The cold was biting into the dried out and taut flesh inside of his eye socket. His head wobbled on his neck and he saw Berry shoot him a worried glance. “Just hurts sometimes,” he whimpered, laying his head down and waiting for the pain to pass.

Sparkler continued to sob quietly as the ponies around her continued to slumber. Berry’s forelegs were soon completely soaked, but Berry did not mind. “Keg Smasher said her father might challenge the marriage if we don’t consummate it… I don’t want Loch Skimmer to be traumatised any more than she already is, she and Rising Star barely know one another,” Sparkler said in a sobbing heaving whisper.

“If he challenges it I will freeze him solid and kick him into shattered chunks,” Bucky replied in a wavering pain filled whisper. “Nopony threatens what is mine. Make no mistake, Loch Skimmer and Ripple are now mine.”

“That makes me feel better,” Sparkler murmured from beneath Berry.

“Nothing threatens my fillies or my colts,” Bucky muttered, still sounding woozy from pain.

“Killing him wouldn’t solve much, but it would make me feel better,” Berry admitted.

“I kicked him in the potato sack,” Sparkler sniffled.

“Good girl,” Berry whispered.

“Father unloaded several hundred pounds of force onto his face and sent him flying,” the still sniffling filly added. “He cried like a foal.”

“I matched the amount of force used to wound Loch Skimmer,” Bucky explained in an unsteady whisper.

Berry nodded in dark and then resumed her nuzzling, trying to comfort Sparkler. She could feel Sparkler’s barrel beneath her, still hitching and expanding greatly as she heaved deep breaths as her emotions flooded out from her eyes.

“I see the moon, the moon sees me

shining through the leaves of the old oak tree

Oh, let the light that shines on me

shine on the one I love.

Over the mountain, over the sea,

back where my heart is longing to be

Oh, let the light that shines on me

shine on the one I love.

I hear the lark, the lark hears me

singing from the leaves of the old oak tree

Oh, let the lark that sings to me

sing to the one I love,

Over the mountains, over the sea

back where my heart is longing to be

Oh, let the lark that sings to me

sing to the one I love.”

Berry’s voice was gentle and melodic, and halfway through her song Bucky fell into slumber with a soft snort. She felt Sparkler going limp beneath her as she sang faintly into Sparkler’s ear, her gentle song lulling the troubled filly into sleep.

Finally, everypony around her was asleep, and Berry drifted off into slumber as well, still piled atop Sparkler, feeling warm, safe, and secure. Even the wolves howling outside couldn’t bother her as she drifted off into a contented sleep, surrounded by those she loved, and those she would soon learn to love.

The skies were grey and threatened rain, a wild natural storm blowing in off the sea. The morning was cold and bleak, unusually chilly feeling for a summer morning, unless you were an inhabitant of the isles, and then it still felt pretty warm. As with everything else, it was all about perspectives.

The crowd in the courtyard was immense, and it was packed wall to wall with ponies. Everypony had been gathered. The ones that didn’t fit in the courtyard stood on the ramparts and the walls. Others stood on top of roofs. Still more were packed all inside the gate entrance, and every face looked curious about what was about to happen.

The Laird was about to make an announcement.

Bucky sat on the raised platform reserved for the local nobles, of which there were a few, all of them looking very much like soldiers, ponies that had earned their place and position. All of them were covered in scars, and many were missing bits and pieces of their bodies. It was disturbing to Derpy just how well Bucky fit in with his new peers. All of them looked grim and hard faced, the ones that still had whole faces. There were a few that were only a mass of scars, including Bucky, who had one half of his face mutilated, still hidden under bandages.

Nothing was given on the isles, everything was earned.

At the other end of the platform, Loch Skimmer’s father was chained to a post, blindfolded and bound.

Keg Smasher stood nearby, his breath visible in the cold. In the grey light, he was an imposing figure, impossibly large by pony standards, even larger than many lunar pegasi, who were considered huge. Even the second largest pegasi in attendance was only half of Keg Smasher’s immense bulk. Keg Smasher began to pace over the platform, walking to and fro, flexing his albatross like wingspan as he did so. He was still covered in fresh cauterisation marks and part of his sunburned skin had began to peel.

“Things must change,” Keg Smasher bellowed over the sound of the crowd. “The old ways need to go… we live in a different time now. We have a future we need to make. We have an impossible task ahead of us, and we need every able bodied pony we have to do it. To this end…”

Keg Smasher paused and looked out over the crowd, meeting the eyes of several ponies. He then turned his head and looked at his collection of nobles.

“To this end we can no longer afford to lose able bodied ponies to needless cruelty. I ain’t saying you can’t set your foals straight, but there is a big difference between a stinging slap and breaking a leg. To this end, injuring a foal, or family member, be that a mare or a stallion, will be met with harsh punishment. This sort of shite ends today,” Keg Smasher announced.

There was a loud rush of sound from the crowd, astonished cries, and a few angry protests.

“SHUT YOUR HOLES!” Keg Smasher commanded in a loud shout.

The crowd quieted somewhat, now a low dull roar.

“Today, an example is going to be made. Yes, I understand that what I am about to do is going to cause grievous injury and will go against my own goals, but the example must be made,” as he spoke, he pulled a long cat o’ nine tails out from a chest sitting on the raised platform and held it in his wing. The ends fell to the ground with a collection of thumps.

“For the crime of permanently scarring such a beautiful face with a mark that will never go away, two lashes,” Keg Smasher bellowed.

“NO!” Loch Skimmer begged. “NO! PLEASE!” She was sitting between Sparkler and Rising Star, her front leg in a sling tied around her neck. Tears were falling down her face now, and she shot a glance to her mothers who were sitting in the front, near the raised platform, all of them looking terrified.

“You wretched piece of shite, how it must shame you to hear your own filly beg for mercy on your behalf after what you did to her,” Keg Smasher snarled. “For the crime of breaking her leg, five lashes!”

The crowd fell dreadfully silent and guards moved to take position on the front of the raised platform. A silent crowd was never good.

“Buckminster!” Keg Smasher shouted. “I want you over here!”

Bucky rose. “What do you want?” he asked.

“For your failure to adequately punish this filly beater for harming one of your herd members, you are to deliver the punishment,” Keg Smasher demanded.

“No,” Bucky stated flatly.

“No?” Keg Smasher asked. “That wasn’t a question. That was an ORDER! If you don’t punish him, then I crush his head under my hoof.”

“I can stop you,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“You could lad. You could kill me. But who will look after these ponies? Because if you try to stop me, I will make you kill me,” Keg Smasher announced. “This is for the good of everypony. Nothing here will change unless brute force is applied. You know it too, which is why you are scowling right now. In the future, we can enact gentle measures, once there is a new generation born to appreciate them. But for now, we have to speak a language these ponies of this generation will understand.”

Bucky snarled wordlessly.

“Bucky, my love, listen to me,” Berry begged. “I know this will be awful, but this needs to be done… not for vengeance, but to give ponies something to be afraid of so they don’t do this again. Keg Smasher is right, an example needs to be made.”

“Derpy?” Bucky asked, turning to somepony else he loved and trusted.

Derpy dropped her gaze to the platform and her ears drooped to the sides of her face. “He harmed a foal. A foal. And a lesson must be taught that this is not alright. I don’t like the punishment, but I agree that it needs to be done. It is going to be awful, but if one pony has to take a flogging to prevent other ponies from being beaten or seriously hurt, that seems like a fair exchange,” Derpy said.

“Thistle?” Bucky asked, looking at the kelpie.

“You are asking me?” she replied.

“Yes,” Bucky answered. “If you are to be a part of this herd, I want to see if you are mature enough to be a worthy member.”

Thistle was silent for a moment before answering, her face thoughtful. “Sometimes sacrifices have to be made for the greater good,” she said softly. “I understand this better than most ponies. I know what I have had to endure for a cause greater than my own life.”

“I am sure you do understand Thistle, thank you,” Bucky acknowledged. He turned his head to Sparkler. “Sparkler?” he asked.

“If I was asked I would do it myself,” Sparkler spat, fresh tears now running down her face.

“Rising Star?” Bucky asked, turning his left eye upon the colt.

“I hope it kills him,” Rising Star growled. “What I saw in Loch Skimmer’s eyes last night when she was tied down to the table haunts me. Tying down a pegasus… I don’t know what hurt her worse,” He gently wrapped a leg around Loch Skimmer’s withers and glared at the pegasus chained to the post.

“Loch Skimmer?” Bucky asked finally, looking into the filly’s eyes.

She said nothing, but leaned on Rising Star while she wept. She closed her eyes and Sparkler gently leaned up against her. After a long painful moment, the filly nodded her head but said nothing. Ripple buried her face unto Sparkler’s side and howled.

Bucky heaved a sigh of resignation and looked at the crowd, who was staring at him expectantly, and still frighteningly quiet. He turned to look at Keg Smasher, who was waiting patiently. The chained pegasus wasn’t going anywhere, and Keg Smasher was in no big hurry.

Bucky walked forward, stiff legged, his head held high. He snatched the whip from Keg Smasher and recoiled in horror as he took it into his magic. It was leather, made from the skin of some creature. It felt wrong in his magical grip.

He realised that Sentinel was standing beside him, looking solemn and serious. “Go sit with the others,” Bucky instructed.

“No sir, I cannot,” Sentinel replied. “I am to remain at your side during times of trouble, and this is trouble.”

Bucky heaved another sigh and nodded his head slightly in acceptance. He hefted the whip in his magic, getting a feel for it. It was leather, long, and had nine ends, each end having a tiny lead ball at the end. There was dried blood on the braided leather, it flaked, crackled free, and then drifted to the platform below.

“I personally do not agree with this, but I accept that it is necessary,” Bucky announced. “Prepare yourself you wretch. I hope all of you watch this and understand your fate if you abuse your foals. Or use them as trade goods. As a father, I cannot imagine doing something to harm my own foals. Or my mares. I would never in good conscience harm one hair on their bodies. They are my everything. My reason for living. The reason I draw breath. I worship them and would die for them without question or hesitation.”

There was a hushed murmur in the crowd.

Bucky swished the whip in the air a few times, getting a feel for it. He took an experimental lash in a direction where nopony was standing, and there was a supersonic crack that made the chained pegasus cry in alarm.

He stood in silence, dreading what he must do next.

Swiftly and suddenly, he lashed the cat o’ nine tails forward and it connected with the chained pegasus. There was a gibbering cry of pain and the bound pegasus thrashed against his bonds, trying to be free. Several feathers fell to the platform and several drops of blood trickled down.

One.

He hurled the whip again, and it thundercracked against the stallion, splitting flesh and opening fresh wounds over the pegasus’ back. One wing now hung at an odd angle.

Two.

The whip sprang forward once again, several of the ends wrapping around the stallion’s hind legs and biting deep. The pony threw himself weakly against his bonds and howled for mercy, his voice a ragged scream.

Three.

This time some of the tails landed on his withers and wrapped around the base of his neck and his chest. The pegasus went limp in his bonds, whimpering now, and unable to speak.

Four.

Some of the heads came down upon the stallion’s spine, and more feathers were torn from the bound wings as the other heads tore deep into the flesh of the pegasus’ wings.

Five.

The crowd cried out as the whip connected upon the stallion’s croup and some of the heads tore into the side of the hip, ripping away some of the stallion’s mark.

Six.

The crowd had turned away now from the bloody mess, and even Bucky could no longer look at what he was doing. When he brought down the lash this time, it sent spatters of blood flying all the way out to the wall as it traveled through the air. It connected with a terrifying “CRACK!”and Bucky winced, unable to look at the damage done.

Seven.

Bucky tossed the bloody scourge down upon the platform and looked at Keg Smasher. “Has justice been properly applied?” he asked.

“Aye, I think it has,” Keg Smasher agreed. “And to everypony present, this could be you. Don’t think I won't do it!”

Bucky strode towards his family, feeling strangely numb, unable to comprehend what he had just done. It was an unimaginable act of cruelty, and even as he walked, he could feel it changing him profoundly. “Never again,” he muttered to himself. “Never again… I will not bring harm to my fellow ponies ever again,” he swore. This one act of violence was rippling through his brain, and his entire psychology shifted as he tried to take in exactly what he had done.

“Keg Smasher, never ask me to do that again, or else I will take my family and we will go… I do not care about the long term consequences. If Equestria will not take us, we will go to other lands and this war can rage forever for all I care. I swear upon my mares and my foals that I will never harm one of my fellow ponies ever again. Do I make myself clear?” Bucky said as he stormed across the platform.

“As the waters in the loch,” Keg Smasher replied. “And I will do as you ask, since you have done as I have asked. I will never ask you to do this again and no conditions or threats of coercion will be applied.”

Bucky looked at his foals, the little ones, Dinky and Piña had their faces buried under Derpy’s wings. They trembled and there was a wet puddle under Piña that made Bucky feel ashamed of what he had done.

“Take up Loch Skimmer and the little ones. We are leaving,” Bucky announced. “Let us be away from this horrible place.”

Author's Note

I don't know what to say here.

Chapter 72
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 72

Bucky was almost back to his room when the tears started. It was a few at first, and then a chuffing sob, and then he very nearly collapsed upon the floor. Rising Star and Sparkler were busy carrying Loch Skimmer, and it was very difficult to get everypony safely into their quarters.

Derpy and Berry both had seen their husband cry before, but never like this. He cried like a kicked foal, deep horrible sobs that were utterly incapacitating. Berry had the presence of mind to understand that this was healthy on some level, his pain hadn’t manifested as a panic attack or a total shut down, but knowing it and seeing it were two indispensably different things.

Bucky curled into a fetal position on the bed and continued to wail pitifully, and Berry gently tried to comfort him with a soft touch, trying to touch the places that were the least injured.

“Watch him,” Derpy commanded. “I have to go take care of something.”

“You are leaving?” Berry asked.

“Just for a moment,” Derpy replied, and then she was gone, flying out the door, one eye closed so she could see properly.

The grey mare flew down the hall with astounding speed, down some stairs, down the length of hall leading to the dining hall. She peered around and found nothing. She went careening down the hall at breakneck pace, went through the doors, and peered out into the courtyard. Still full of ponies, but not her target. She turned and headed back inside, her wings beating frantically, and she cracked her fetlocks in a most disturbing way.

She burst through the throne room doors a few moments later, a grey blur, and without a single word of warning, flew at her target like a dart. She connected solidly with one front hoof, sending Keg Smasher flying backwards, flipping over, and landing on his back.

“Och, stay back!” the prone stallion commanded to his guard as he tried to shield his face with his forelegs.

“You son of a bitch,” Derpy growled. She unleashed a flurry of blows, some of which Keg Smasher blocked, others connected solidly with his jaw. “My husband has done nothing but help you, and this is the thanks you give him? You broke him!” One particularly hard punch landed solidly and there was a sickening crunch.

“YOU COWARD!” Derpy screamed. “You know you have to stay here and rule. So you made Bucky bear the horror of your terrible act, knowing that he would leave someday and take the fear of what was done with him!

Derpy’s hoof slipped past Keg Smasher’s defenses and connected solidly with his snoot. There was another terrible cracking sound as the ridge of his nose broke.

“YOU HURT HIM! INSIDE! YOU BROKE THINGS! NOW TAKE YOUR OWN PUNISHMENT!” Derpy hollered. One hoof moved, it was blindingly fast, as only a pegasus hopped up on magically charged adrenaline could be. It connected with the side of Keg Smasher’s jaw with a crack that echoed through the throne room. “BECAUSE OF YOU HE IS DISFIGURED ON THE OUTSIDE AND ON THE INSIDE!”

Derpy rose into the air, her forehooves bloody. She glared down at the pegasus below her, and in the ultimate of all pegasus specific insults, pissed on him to establish her own dominance. It was a crude and terrible act, usually reserved for the worst of foes. Stories say that Commander Hurricane pissed on several dragons he had vanquished, and more than a few griffons. Pissing on your enemy, while alive or dead, was considered just about the worst thing any pegasus could do.

Finished, Derpy landed, extended both wings, and then presented her middle central primary feathers in the second worst of all pegasi insults. The guards were standing in wide eyed shock, completely unable to take in what they had just witnessed. The mare had just shot their Laird a double birdie after laying him low.

Keg Smasher lay on the ground groaning. He turned his head to one side, spat out a tooth, hawked in the back of his throat, and then spat out a large gout of blood and several more teeth. “Aye, I suppose I deserved that,” he grumbled.

Derpy stomped stiff legged towards the door, lifted her tail, farted, and then stormed out of the room, leaving behind one battered pegasus with a broken nose and several missing molars, a group of shocked guards, and a large puddle of piss.

Past the doors, she took wing and then flew off to be with her family, feeling much better now that she established a new pecking order of the flock on this island.

Sparkler looked down at her mother and her mother’s bloody hooves. She didn’t know what had taken place, and she wasn’t sure she wanted to know what had taken place. Her mother was broody and was hugging Piña and Dinky fiercely, something that made both of the foals feel better and calmed the outraged pegasus.

“We need to get ready,” Rising Star announced quietly.

“Ready for what?” Sparkler inquired.

“School,” Rising Star stated.

“After everything that just happened? I don’t think anypony is up for it,” Sparkler said flatly.

“But it needs to be done. Especially after what took place. So pack up, grab our materials, and let’s head for the dining hall,” Rising Star said patiently.

“I don’t know if this this a good idea,” Sparkler protested.

“Look, we owe it to those foals to make a difference, and our time here is limited. We must make every day count, even the bad days. Now come on, I am not asking, I am telling, so grab our stuff, grab Loch Skimmer, get Ripple, get Dinky, Piña, and Sentinel, and we will head to the dining hall. And ponies will bring their foals, even with everything that has taken place this morning, and we salvage what is left of the day. Am I understood?” Rising Star announced.

Sparkler did not reply. She glanced briefly at her parents. Berry was still comforting Bucky. Bucky was still curled up and crying. Derpy was trying to comfort herself by comforting others. Sparkler stomped a hoof and lunged forward, kissing Rising Star passionately, leaning in and giving him the sort of affection she felt he deserved.

“You’re right,” she agreed after pulling away from the kiss.

“I am not sure I am up for school today,” Loch Skimmer said weakly.

“Tough,” Rising Star retorted abruptly. “You were just going to lay in the bed anyway, might as well be learning something.”

Loch Skimmer scowled, but then her face softened. “The distraction would be nice,” she admitted.

Thistle did not comment, but pranced in place nervously.

“I will come with you,” Derpy said. “Berry, try to get him out and about. Even if it means being a little rough with him. Don’t let him sit in here and stew.”

“Good idea,” Berry said as she gently trailed a hoof over Bucky’s belly where he wasn’t sunburned or horribly chewed on and then burnt. Her touch was having its usual effect on Bucky.

“What is it with earth ponies?” Derpy asked. “You and Bon Bon both. Ever notice that?”

“You’re right. I wonder what it is?” Berry asked.

Piña broke free from Derpy, squirmed over to Bucky, and gently placed her hooves on a spot on his barrel where she wouldn’t hurt him. “Feel better,” she soothed. “We need you.”

The unicorn did not reply. His remaining eye was shut and he continued to cry miserably.

“Let it out,” Berry said. “Just get it all out, better than how you used to hold it all in,” she whispered into Bucky’s ear. “This is a good moment for you, you finally have let yourself show a little real weakness around us.”

“I cry all the time,” Piña sniffled. “It feels good to let it out.”

“Come on, hurry up, quit dragging your hooves,” Derpy said.

Piña reluctantly shuffled off towards the door, Dinky following after her, and Sentinel marching behind them both. Ripple strode beside Sentinel, trying to mimic his unusual walk, holding her head high. Her face was still stained with tears, but she was determined to establish herself within her new herd. The slight looking filly was also charcoal grey like her older sister, but had a light blue mane and tail instead of straw coloured.

Derpy leaned down over her husband. “Spend some time with Berry. Maybe spend some time in the brewery. Or just some time together. I love both of you,” Derpy said as she planted a kiss on her fellow-wife and then her husband.

Loch Skimmer watched the display of affection. “My father and my mothers never behaved like that,” she commented in a low voice.

“Learn from our example,” Derpy stated. “Be good and gentle to your husband. He is a good colt.”

“She’s right,” Berry replied. “Behind every good stallion there is a good mare or a herd of good mares. Well, in a family sense. You get the idea.” She planted a kiss on Bucky’s twitching ear and continued to rub his belly.

Berry watched as the crowd cleared from the room, leaving her alone with Bucky. She listened as their hoofbeats echoed down the hall, and eventually the room was silent. She let Bucky continue to cry, content to be a good wife and soothe her husband.

The sky still threatened rain as Berry led Bucky gently along, occasionally nosing him. He still hadn’t spoken a single word, and his remaining eye was dull and glassy. He was dull and listless as he moved slowly through the grass, the cool air soothing on his fevered skin, but painful on his eye socket.

The stallion seemed inconsolable and Berry wasn’t sure what to do.

“Bucky, maybe we should consider accepting Thistle into our herd. I know we could talk Derpy into it. And then maybe we should go. This place is getting to us all. Even me,” Berry stated.

There was no reply. Bucky continued to move mindlessly through the grass, wobbling about unsteadily, still looking vacant.

“This is an awful place. It does bad things to ponies,” Berry commented.

Bucky continued to be near catatonic, and he stumbled through the grass, his face strangely blank. He was walking in wide disoriented circles, kept moving only by Berry’s nudges.

“Bucky, damnit, say something to me!” Berry shouted.

The stallion fell over into the grass and began to sob again. Berry eased herself down beside him and rubbed him gently along his lower barrel. Berry felt Bucky’s snoot press into her neck and she could feel his hot heaving breath as he wept.

“Feck everything… I hate this place,” Berry muttered. “Just let it out. Let everything out. Don’t let it poison you,” the mare cooed as though she was talking to a foal. The grass was damp all around them and there was no sun. The skies were grey and full of clouds which were turning darker and darker. The air reeked of ozone and not from unicorn magic. A wild storm was brewing, like the ones that occasionally blew out from the Everfree and it promised to be interesting. The air was also filled with the smell of moist earth, old rotten fish, sewage from the castle, and the sweetness of the grass. The wind whipped Bucky’s jet black mane and tail all around them, and Berry’s own raspberry coloured mane also rippled in the breeze, not having been styled or cared for in quite a while.

“Do you need me Bucky? Derpy told us to spend time together… I know you are in a fragile state right now, but I am sure we can find a way for you to have a release,” Berry offered.

There was no reply, Bucky just continued to lay there, unresponsive and weeping. Berry did feel his leg brush up against her briefly though. She rolled him on his back and began to rub his belly and his barrel, avoiding any places with cauterised bites. The grieving stallion responded somewhat, looking up at her briefly, before closing his remaining eye and succumbing to his sorrow once again.

“It is everything hitting you all at once, isn’t it? In such a short time, you were married, your life changed, you came here, lost your eye, and now I don’t even know what it is that you’ve lost, but it was something important to you… and everything is coming apart right now, isn’t it?” Berry asked as she rubbed her hooves in slow lazy circles along his flesh. “Try not to think about what you’ve lost. Think about what you have gained. You have two mares that love you, and there will probably be a third soon. You have two little fillies that adore you, you are everything to them, you have a young colt that sees you as a father even if he doesn’t want to say it and would rather remain your squire… and then there are Sparkler and Rising Star. Sparkler came to you last night for a reason. You don’t know it but Rising Star watches everything you do and listens to every word you say. Loch Skimmer and Ripple both seem comfortable around you and trust you… even after the events of this morning. Surely you can take some comfort what you have gained,” Berry said as she leaned down and kissed Bucky on the underside of his jaw and then planted a few more for good measure.

The first raindrop splashed down, cold and wet. Then a second one struck Bucky on his navel. And then, the torrent opened and the storm began to rage, instantly drenching the pair. The rain was cold and soothing, and washed away much of the unicorn’s hurt, both inside and out. He looked up at Berry, whose mane was plastered over her eyes.

“Never again,” he whispered as lightning crackled overhead.

Author's Note

Multiple breaking points have taken place.

Now that the breaks have happened, the pieces can start to be put together and things can start being a little happier. From here, we begin our dramatic upswing and the arc of recovery. There are going to be a few more bad incidents along the way, but most of the worst is now over, so everybody can breathe again and not dread the next chapter.

The arc of recovery is going to be an arc of discovery and growth, and there will be some major shifts in a number of characters. Good shifts. We can already see Rising Star asserting a new role. Sparkler has the foundation for growth. Dinky and Pina both will be experiencing some shifts. Loch Skimmer and Ripple will be fleshed out in the next arc. Derpy is becoming the hostile short tempered one and Berry of all ponies is becoming the quiet voice of reason.

The next arc will be focused on evolution and adaptation.

Oh, and the development of combined arms being brought to the Isles. Can't forget that. Combined arms are what makes the world go round.

Let me know if I missed any mistakes.

And really, everything is going to get better from here. One more major event is coming, but that is a ways off and it will be dealt with suitably.

Chapter 73
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 73

Change is a funny thing and perhaps the only constant thing that exists in the universe that continues to happen with any regularity. Everything continues to change, shaped in part by the changes that take place around it and the environment in which those changes happen.

There was once a unicorn, born to the worst of unicorns, the son of a long line of terrible unicorns, all of whom were born under a dark cloud that shadowed their destinies. Any of these promising sons that showed potential lived interesting lives, lives full of tragic circumstances that drove them towards their destiny, creating within them the opportunity for change.

And without fail, every one of these promising sons fell into darkness, broken by the times they lived in, taken down by the inherited destiny that they carried upon their shoulders. It was a series of changes that broke them, a perfect chain of events that struck upon their every weakness, shattered their resolve, and then it was a terrible change that brought them to their ruin.

And surprisingly enough, many met their ruin upon the Isles, drawn by simple twists of fate to the wretched land they were responsible for creating. It was a place that broke ponies, crushed their spirits, and ground even the strongest wills down into broken states of total failure.

This unicorn, born to the worst of unicorns, found himself in the lands his forefathers had created, like many of his own forefathers before him, and he had been drawn to the very edge of what he could endure. What remained was a broken heap, a collection of ragged tatters, chewed flesh, and a soul on the verge of breaking, a thin fragile connection remained that kept this unicorn from falling so completely into darkness.

This son, much like his forefathers, found himself unable to pull himself back from the brink, slowly sliding into his dark fate, but that thin connection was surprisingly strong, and it connected to not one, but two mares of surprisingly hardy stock, both born survivors and fighters, both also products of change. One was earthen, a product of these cursed lands herself, stubborn, resistant yet open to change, fierce, gentle, and very much in love with the unicorn sliding into darkness. The other was wind personified, also a creature born of change, and the embodiment of what she represented. She was change, a relentless wind that one had to be flexible to endure or else face breakage as the raging storm swirled all around. She was also a fierce protector, possessive, and had the stubbornness to match her earthen counterpart. She too loved the unicorn, and tried to keep him within the calm eye of her storm. She was not content to let him go; and, to keep the one she loved, she offered him her life, a home, and foals, powerful incentives that gave the unicorn something to strive for.

It was here that this son, born to the worst of unicorns, succeeded where his forefathers had failed. He had created bonds with those who would not let go of him, and during the moment where he had failed completely, when he hit the broken place like so many of his ancestors, he had the strength of others to fall back upon. When he could go no further and do nothing to save himself, he had others willing to shoulder the terrible burden he carried, to try and save him from his fate, not knowing what awaited him or what they were saving him from.

And so, the terrible repetition of destiny suffered change for the first time.

Over a week had passed since the flogging. Each had dealt with the awful event in their own way. Bucky remained in a state of near silence, saying very little, trying to deal with everything that had happened in such a short period of time. Berry focused on being a good wife, understanding there was something about her touch that kept Bucky going. Derpy focused on the new herd members, bringing them in and making them feel welcomed. Thistle had turned into one of Bucky’s constant companions, something that the grey mare had noticed and approved of.

Rising Star was experiencing a major shift in his personality. In some ways, he became even more poetic in his nature, but also more serious. It settled upon his shoulders that he was no longer a colt, not in the sense that he had a been a colt, a rollicking free spirit with no real responsibilities. Now, he was a husband and one of the two heads within a herd. He approached his new role cautiously and openly sought advice from Berry, and he was resolved not to fail those whom he was responsible for.

Sparkler focused on her new role, also seeking advice from Berry, and sometimes talking with her mother, trying to make amends for her mistake. While Derpy had forgiven her, Sparkler was having a great deal of trouble forgiving herself. Her mistake had brought terrible consequence, and Sparkler was determined to make restitution for what she had done. As a result, her friendship with Loch Skimmer had grown a great deal in a short time.

Loch Skimmer focused on her place within her new herd, as a fellow-wife, an older sister, and now a daughter to parents that she had trouble comprehending. The open affection was disarming, and there had been several instances where she had trouble adjusting to her new life. There was a time when Bucky had kissed her affectionately on her cheek and she had frozen, perhaps expecting something else, not sure what had gone through her own mind exactly. Up to this point in her short life, Loch Skimmer’s experiences with males had all been relationships based on fear.

Ripple fared a little better, openly welcoming her new herd-parent's affections, forming a strong bond with Derpy almost right away, and much to everypony’s surprise, a fast friendship with Sentinel. The two had quickly become an inseparable pair, with Ripple rapidly sliding into the role of a big sister to the younger lunar pegasus. Ripple also quickly took to Dinky and Piña, glad to watch over them and spend time with them.

Sentinel poured himself into his schoolwork, and had shown much improvement in just a few days. He was bright, attentive, and motivated far beyond the usual standards of most colts his age. He had aspirations and dreams, and they required literacy and education. He had begun saluting more, giving Bucky and others the respect that he felt they deserved. He had sworn yet another oath, this time to Ripple, to keep her safe from the rats that terrified her. It was a service with its own reward.

Dinky was content that something resembling school had returned into her life, giving her the sense of routine that she needed. More than anything though, she desperately wanted to commune again, to tap into magical forces and gain new understanding. The communing had taken away the itching need for mischievous pranks. Dinky was enthralled by the idea of power; not raw magical power, but the knowledge of how to use power, to bend it to her will, to shape the world around her and to have some sense of control over life. Her pranks had been lighthearted and had provided a few laughs, which were much needed right now.

Out of all of them, Piña had been the one most affected by the flogging, second only to Bucky. While she loved Derpy and her sister Berry a great deal, and had always gone to them for comfort, lately she had been spending more time with Bucky, quietly curled up with him, neither one of them talking very much or needing to talk, but simply content to spend time with one another in silence. Their relationship had shifted, and even though the words had never been said, Bucky felt that out of all of his herdmates, Piña alone truly understood what he felt about what he had done. Piña had a strong sense of right and wrong, a truly prodigious sense of right and wrong, and she knew what it was like to punish one’s self for being bad.

It was a quiet afternoon of rest. School was over, lunch was done, and the entire herd was gathered in their quarters, enjoying a bit of quiet time with one another. Sparkler and Rising Star were playing chess against one another, the chessboard and pieces constructed by Sparkler. It was crude but serviceable. Sentinel was napping, Ripple curled up against his side, her head resting on his withers as she dozed as well. Dinky had conjured up a tiny raincloud and was making it rain into a large clean bucket for drinking water. She was struggling to keep the cloud together with her magic, and Derpy was providing some gentle advice as well as giving an occasional nudge to the cloud to make it behave. The last cloud Dinky had summoned had been a little stormy and had zapped Dinky on the nose for meddling with nature. Piña was curled up in between Bucky’s forelegs, and was currently a pillow for Bucky’s head, which rested on her back. She was watching Berry and Thistle as they talked about something boring.

Berry and Thistle discussed foal rearing techniques and practical approaches to presenting a united front to a small army of foals that was sure to happen in the near future. Berry and Thistle both felt this was important, as both understood that foal armies were vicious little tyrannical mobs that had to be carefully dealt with. Berry had some practical hoofs on experience with her own siblings, mainly Piña, and Thistle had some small amount of experience through her own siblings and observations.

Loch Skimmer was on the bed, sprawled out, her broken leg propped up on a pillow, watching the different ponies in the room do different things. She occasionally wiggled a little closer to Bucky, who was also on the bed, completely unaware that she was doing so.

Bucky snored, having consumed a vast quantity of wine and some mead, and was now blissfully unaware of his own pain. His horn poofed out a ring of smoke occasionally in his sleep and, according to Berry’s observations, looked a bit like a dragon protecting its hoard as he slumbered.

Time passed, and things changed very little.

Dinky was still managing her raincloud, listening to her mother’s patient advice about dealing with nature and raw elemental forces, and the importance of having some respect for lightning.

Rising Star had lost yet another game of chess to Sparkler.

Thistle and Berry’s conversation had shifted towards the finer points of give and take within a herd and Berry’s observations on her admittedly short marriage.

Piña had fallen asleep in between Bucky’s forelegs, feeling safe and secure in the daylight where there were no wolves howling.

Loch Skimmer was now very nearly touching Bucky’s side, laying close to him and drowsing slightly, also feeling very safe and secure.

Ripple and Sentinel had shifted positions slightly, and now, Sentinel’s wings were wrapped around his head in a cocoon to block out the light. Ripple had mimicked his actions with her own wings to a small degree, and her head was covered by her feathers. The malnourished pegasus farted with every shift of her body, her innards still adjusting to eating something other than grass, and her belly was still swollen from lunch, where she had gorged on leftover pease porridge and fried oatcakes.

It was during this moment of relative peace and calm that there was a faint rapping upon the door. Sparkler rose from her game and approached, unlocking the door and cautiously pulled it open. A pegasus guard stood outside the door, and he bowed his head low when he saw Sparkler.

“Ma’am, you have visitors,” the guard said and stepped aside.

Sparkler gasped when she saw the two ponies who stepped into the doorway.

Bon Bon and Lyra were filthy, covered in mud and worse, and both looked very tired. Sparkler didn’t care about the mud, she threw herself at them, a cry in her throat that woke everypony in the room.

A lot of things happened all at once, a very confusing series of events that had a final result of Lyra and Bon Bon being buried under a mass of ponies. After several minutes, the unicorn and the earth pony were pulled into the room and the door was closed, Sparkler thanking the guard before locking the door once again.

Bon Bon, already emotional, lost it completely when she saw Bucky, she stumbled and fell upon Lyra who tried to catch her. Nopony said anything while the pair clung to one another and sobbed for a time, but Berry did go to them and wrap her forelegs around them both.

Derpy sat nearby, unsure of what to say or do, Dinky and Piña both clinging to her forelegs.

Finally, Sparkler could take it no longer. “Why are you here? How did you get here?” she asked, still in shock from seeing the pair.

“What happened to Bucky?” Lyra asked with a pained sniffle, completely ignoring Sparkler’s question. “He looks awful! What did that to him?” she asked while pointing to Bucky who was still on the bed.

“Bucky was savaged by the shadow wolves,” Berry stated softly. “He’s lost his eye and his wounds had to be cauterised shut to stop the bleeding.”

“Oh that’s awful,” Bon Bon whispered. “So many ponies I don’t know.”

“I don’t care how you got here, I am really glad you are here, we need you both,” Derpy said, her wings fluttering from barely contained emotion.

“Before anything else is said, we beg your forgiveness,” Bon Bon said in a choked whisper. “We made a terrible mistake and we hope that you will forgive us.”

“Mistake? Forgiveness? For what?” Berry asked.

“We wanted to be a part of your herd… we wanted a part of what you had, your happiness, and then we let you go off and face this wretched place all alone. We wanted to share your happiness, but we didn’t join you in your suffering. I feel terrible!” Lyra confessed, her tone heartbroken.

Derpy came forward, gently pushing Dinky and Piña aside, she closed the distance between her and Lyra. She leaned out and gently kissed Lyra on her cheek, and then leaned over and kissed Bon Bon.

“We felt awful,” Bon Bon continued. “We let our best friends go off without us, our friends that we wanted to be herdmates with. We were so foolish,” Bon Bon admitted. “Can you forgive us?” she begged.

“There is nothing to forgive,” Derpy soothed. “But we do need to get you two cleaned up a bit.”

“I can’t believe you are here!” Sparkler cried.

“We missed you Sparky,” Lyra replied. “We missed all of you.”

“We left just a few days after you did, and we went through a lot of trouble to get here,” Bon Bon stated.

“Tell us later, let’s get you two cleaned up and settled in,” said Derpy as her nose crinkled. She remembered what the wagon had to roll through to get out of the harbour city. The pair were muddy up to their hocks and beyond. Only Derpy knew it wasn’t just mud. And some of it was now on her own grey pelt. She eyed Dinky’s raincloud and had an idea.

The damp group of ponies were nearly dried from Dinky’s magic. It was a good lesson in fine control. The conjured raincloud had been used for showering. It had been a bit hesitant about giving up the goods at first, but a good scowl from Derpy had set it straight and made the cloud let go.

Or made the cloud widdle as Piña delicately put it.

Introductions had been made, and Bon Bon and Lyra were shocked by the size of the herd and how much they had missed. They were surprised by Sparkler’s marriage. The amount to take in was overwhelming.

“So… how did you get here?” asked Bucky, who was still reclining on the bed. His voice was different now, it was resonant. Commanding. Something had changed him. Where once his voice usually wavered a bit from continual nervousness, now his voice had settled, becoming sonorous, and it had smoothed out into something that was truly pleasing to the ears in a quiet and dignified sort of way. His reedy baritone had become a low rumbling baritone that came from deep within his barrel, it was the sort of voice any patrician would make deals with the dark denizens of Tartarus for.

Bon Bon was quite taken by the change in Bucky’s voice and apparent temperament. She didn’t know everything that had taken place, but Bucky had changed and Bon Bon couldn’t help but think that it was for the better somehow, something akin to a gut instinct that resonated deep within her.

“We left just a few days after you did,” Lyra said as she settled onto a sofa.

“We figured out we made a mistake… we couldn’t sleep. We couldn’t eat. We let our friends that we loved dearly go off to some horrible place. I haven’t been here since I was taken in a sweep a long time ago, but I have memories,” Bon Bon added as she clambered up onto the sofa next to Lyra and began to stroke Lyra’s side.

“We were halfway to Baltimare when a pegasus told us that Baltimare would be the last stop. He intercepted the train to tell all of the passengers. Baltimare and Fillydelphia both had suffered total collapse. There were riots. There was a bunch of stuff in the newspapers about corruption and it apparently set everypony off. Princess Celestia gave orders that all of the train service was being cut off. Baltimare was a scary place. You could see the city was on fire, and there was smoke rising up into the sky. We never did go into the city proper. We got off at the train station in a little farming community just outside the city,” Lyra explained.

“We stayed the night with a very kind farmer that lived near the train station that let the passengers use his barn to sleep in. The next morning we saw a newspaper… it said that Princess Celestia had closed all of the harbours and ports. Nothing was going in or out. I thought our journey was done, and we should try to get back to Ponyville somehow, but Lyra said no, we had to go onward,” Bon Bon continued.

“I led us to the coast. With the harbour closed, there wasn’t a lot of boats. I found a group of griffon fishers that were heading northward towards Manehatten and I talked them into giving us a ride,” Lyra said, relaxing into Bon Bon’s embrace.

“And by talk, she means used mind control magic to make them agree,” Bon Bon said sourly. “I still feel badly about it. We made it to Manehatten. I wish we hadn’t,” the mare said sadly.

“Total breakdown,” Lyra announced.

“There were some ships anchored off of the coast trying to figure out what to do next,” Bon Bon explained. “They couldn’t drop their goods off in Manehatten with the harbour closed. Lyra sweet talked one of the captains into bringing us here,” she continued.

“And now, we are here,” Lyra said.

“And this place is even worse than I remember,” Bon Bon stated as she cringed. “I came from Isle Fishhead. This is Isle o’ Groats. I’ve never been to this isle until just today. Lyra cried when she saw the harbour city.”

Lyra gave a haunted nod but said nothing.

“I can’t imagine somepony going through so much trouble for other ponies,” Loch Skimmer said in a soft quavering voice.

“They are our friends, we love them, and we hope they will be family,” Bon Bon replied nervously. “Although I am not sure we deserve it. I feel awful abandoning you. We should have boarded the train with you.”

“Oh stop!” Derpy snapped. “I am not angry. You shouldn’t feel bad about it,” the grey mare said in a more soothing tone.

“They are here now, we need to decide what to do with them,” Berry said. “It is my opinion that by coming to us, they have proven their worth. I know I am not an alpha, but I want my opinion known,” Berry announced, nudging Derpy softly and then gesturing at Sparkler.

“Oh, yes, that’s important,” Derpy said, cottoning on quickly. “Herd communication. Well…” the mare paused and licked her lips nervously after she spoke. “After hearing Berry’s opinion, and carefully considering it, I find I am in a place to agree,” Derpy announced.

Bon Bon and Lyra both heaved a sigh of relief.

“I have a condition,” Bucky stated.

“What?” Derpy questioned. “This is mare business. They are not coming in as fellow-wives, but as extended family.”

“I still have a condition… more of a request really,” Bucky explained.

Derpy scowled, put on the spot by her husband. She wondered what he was up to. “This is mare business and my decision,” she stated. “But I will take your request into consideration,” the mare added, shooting a quick one eyed glance at Sparkler.

“If they are going to be in the herd, fellow-wives or not, the price of admission is having one of my foals,” Bucky said with a certain sound of finality.

“What?” Bon Bon asked.

“Huh?” Lyra grunted.

“WHAT?” Derpy demanded.

Berry wisely chose to stay silent and give Bucky the benefit of the doubt.

“Look Bucky, in case you missed it, they aren’t interested in stallions,” Derpy said protectively, her wings flaring out slightly. One eye was closed as she glared at her husband fiercely.

“And I would never force myself upon them, you should know me better. But there is artificial insemination. I am not asking both of them to do so, only one of them, and it is a very simple request,” Bucky explained. “Well, simple request with some long term complications.”

Derpy’s ruffled feathers smoothed out a bit but she still looked a little uncomfortable and flustered.

“Actually, Lyra and I have talked about insemination or adoption for a while, we couldn’t find a worthy donor and I have problems with orphanages because I want to take all of them home with me,” Bon Bon replied.

“This doesn’t seem like such a big deal to me,” Lyra said.

“But why Bucky?” Derpy asked.

“Because recent events have taught me to revere life,” Bucky answered. “It is fragile and precious, and I want as much of it as possible,” he explained. “Would you deny me that?”

“Well, no… no I wouldn’t do that, but if they are bearing one of your foals, which would make it one of my foals, then I want them married in as wives, not just as extended family,” Derpy argued gently. “We are all trustworthy adults, and I think we can reach an agreement where they can be privately left alone to love one another and still be wives.”

“I am fine by that,” Bucky said, turning his head and focusing his left eye on the pair of ponies clutching one another.

“If we are going to be wives, then we want access to Bucky for the purpose of fathering more foals if we should so desire,” Bon Bon stated boldly.

Derpy’s muzzle scrunched and she looked thoughtful.

“I understand I haven’t secured my place in this herd as of yet,” Thistle said in a soft timid voice full of fear. “But I would like to say I support their right to have foals and request to have a good father that will provide for them. They are going to share the workload in raising your foals, correct?”

Berry nodded.

“So this arrangement isn’t about rutting, but what is best for any foals that come along because of this agreement. If I was a member of this herd, my own needs and feelings would be secondary to the needs of potential foals. Foals are all that matter,” Thistle stated timidly.

Bucky nodded and looked at Thistle appreciatively.

Derpy stared at Thistle for a long silent moment, the only sounds to be heard was the breathing of many ponies packed into a room. The mare and the filly regarded one another, Thistle constantly averting her gaze and staring down at her hooves as Derpy studied her.

“Come here Thistle,” Derpy commanded.

Thistle did as she was bid, her steps were shy and nervous, and she fearfully approached Derpy on the sofa. Derpy leaned forward and pulled the pregnant pony up onto the couch with her and cuddled her closely, wrapping her forelegs around Thistle.

“We understand one another,” Derpy whispered into Thistle’s ear. “That is the most grown up thing you have said so far. You are getting very close,” Derpy said sweetly as she smoothed away Thistle’s concerns.

Berry raised her eyebrow at Derpy’s words but said nothing.

“Do we have any say in this?” Dinky asked.

“I want a say in this,” Piña requested. She poked Sentinel. “Say something,” she whispered.

“What? What do I say? I serve, I don’t make demands, what is there to say?” he asked the earth pony foal poking him.

Piña rolled her eyes and gave up, hugging Sentinel instead. “My brother is a dope,” she muttered.

“I am not,” Sentinel protested, wrapping a wing around Piña.

“I am all for anything that would give me more mothers,” Dinky stated when nopony replied to her question. “And Lyra makes all kinds of silly voices for characters when she is reading to me.”

“Yeah, that’s important,” Piña chimed in. “Plus, Bon Bon makes candies.”

“Chocolate candies,” Dinky added. “Which are really good for pregnant ponies,” she pointed out with a hoof gesture.

Bon Bon giggled and her ears splayed out sideways.

“It would be really good for Ripple to have to mature role models,” Sparkler said, her voice cutting through the giggles. “Ripple doesn’t know much, but she knows that she likes looking at fillies more than colts,” Sparkler announced.

Ripple blushed under her dark pelt and covered her face with her wings.

“I want Ripple to see that it is perfectly okay and natural for her to feel this way. She is still young enough I think to develop a healthy outlook on her sexuality. This horrible place hasn’t yet broken her spirit completely. I want what is best for her, and having Bon Bon and Lyra around would give her somepony to talk to and go to for advice. I know she could go to Derpy or Berry, but my mothers swing both ways, while Lyra and Bon Bon only go one way. Ripple could get better perspectives from them I feel,” Sparkler explained. “As alpha of my own herd, and the daughter of this herd, this is my opinion.”

Rising Star looked at his wife thoughtfully, his eyebrow raised. He said nothing but nodded in agreement.

“I am having trouble taking this in,” Loch Skimmer said. “To take in two mares and then not rut them… I never never heard of such a thing,” she stated in strained voice.

“Even more of a reason then,” Sparkler announced. “To show Loch Skimmer what family can be, to give her a better example than what she has seen so far.”

“And we just wanted candy,” Piña whined, looking dejected. She leaned into Sentinel’s embrace and began to sniffle.

“And this is how a herd should function,” Berry quipped.

Derpy realised everypony was now looking at her intently. She could feel their eyes, all of them waiting on her decision, her choice, her words as alpha.

“I will agree to all of this, with one additional condition. Sparkler brings up a very good point. Bon Bon, Lyra, I want both of you to be Ripple’s caretakers. She might be Rising Star’s wife, but she isn’t ready for that now, and won’t be for a long time, and she could learn from our arrangement how to be a good fellow wife even if she only likes mares. Agree to this task and you are in. We will have a proper ceremony when we get back to the mainland,” Derpy announced.

“Agreed,” Bon Bon replied.

“Totally agreed,” Lyra answered.

“Welcome to the family,” Derpy stated.

“So what about Thistle?” Berry asked.

“What about Thistle?” Derpy repeated in reply.

“Well? Can we take her in?” Berry questioned.

“We shall see,” Derpy said, squeezing Thistle in a gentle embrace. She kissed Thistle gently on the cheek and Thistle blushed. “You did good,” Derpy whispered.

Berry glanced over at Bucky to check his expression. He seemed pleased with everything that had happened, and looked happier than he had been for a while. Her eyes traveled over the faces of everypony in the room, trying to find any hidden unhappiness with the recent arrangement. She found nothing.

Things were beginning to look up, or so Berry thought, feeling Berry confident about the future.

Feeling better about everything, she took advantage of the fact that Thistle was currently pinned in Derpy’s embrace. Raising an eyebrow that she hoped that Derpy would notice, she leaned in and planted a slow smouldering kiss on Thistle’s lips that made the filly squeal and stiffen in Derpy’s forelegs.

Berry pulled away after a very torrid moment and shot Thistle a come hither look. “Just to keep you motivated in your agreement that you have with Derpy,” Berry explained as Thistle fanned herself, her face now as red as an apple.

Derpy slowly ran her forelegs over Thistle, feeling around, stroking her soft pelt, until her legs were wrapped around Thistle’s belly. She gave a gentle loving squeeze. “I know you want what is best for this foal,” Derpy said in a low voice. “You really did impress me today. You deserve to be rewarded, as we agreed upon. You can go over there and try to kiss Bucky if you would like, if he will let you,” Derpy consented.

Thistle slid down eagerly from the sofa, paused for a moment, slowed down, tried to hide her fillyish glee, and then slowly crossed the room, trying to move as slowly and carefully as possible. Every eye in the room was watching her, and Thistle felt rather nervous all of a sudden.

She cautiously approached the bed, her breathing heavy, watching as Bucky cast his one eyed gaze upon her. She kneeled down, planting her front half on the bed, and moved her head in close to the unicorn that made her feel butterflies in her stomach. She licked her lips faintly, and then realised that she was completely terrified. She very nearly bolted right then and there, and she knew that Bucky had seen it in her eyes. She trembled, having suddenly lost her nerve. A moment ago she could barely contain herself after she had slipped off the couch, and now she wasn’t sure if she could go through with it.

On the other side of the room, Loch Skimmer watched everything that was happening with wide eyed concern, knowing that a similar task awaited her. She worried that Sparkler would feel jealous. She worried that Sparkler would hate her. Her own mouth felt incredibly dry. She cast a nervous sideways glance and looked at Rising Star, who was watching Thistle intently and her interaction with Bucky.

Derpy watched as Thistle froze, and she felt a pang of worry. Sex and love were two very different things. Thistle had been bred, but she had not been loved. She reached out and grabbed the nearest thing she could, needing to be physical right now, and what she grabbed was Berry Punch, who fell into her embrace without protest. Derpy squeezed the solid earth pony and practically held her breath, hoping that Thistle would pass this little test. She hoped her husband would reciprocate.

Dinky, tired of waiting, took matters into her own hooves, and began to march forward quickly. She moved with the sort of speed only a foal on a mission seems to have, and her mission was to get this awkward moment over with as quickly as possible.

“No Dinky!” Derpy cried, realising Dinky was up to no good.

Too late, Dinky had reached Thistle. Reaching up, Dinky gave Thistle a good shove on her backside, causing her to pitch forward onto the bed.

Thistle’s lips smooshed into Bucky’s lips for a moment, and Bucky gave a faint cry of surprise. Thistle smooshed her lips around a bit, not sure what to do, not sure what she could get away with, and then melted when she felt Bucky kissing her back. He knew what to do Thistle thought to herself as she felt the warmth spreading through her muzzle.

Finally, out of breath, and not thinking of breathing through her nose, Thistle pulled away, hearing a giggle from behind her. She stood there panting, feeling warm and flustered.

Dinky bounded up onto the bed and flopped down near Bucky, beaming a broad smile and looking very pleased with herself.

“Thank you Thistle,” Bucky said, looking Thistle in the eye. “Dinky, you messed up,” Bucky informed the foal.

“I did?” Dinky replied, her smile fading. She didn’t want to be scolded.

“Magic would have served your purpose much better and you could have attacked without warning,” Bucky instructed.

“Oh,” Dinky answered, her smile returning. “I’ll keep that in mind for next time,” the foal promised.

“You do that,” Bucky said as he chuckled. “Or there will be consequences.”

Author's Note

My internet is currently down, I still have my phone for a while longer, but I can't really update stories with my phone. I am currently at the library.

If there are any errors, send them via PM so I can find them and correct them later, and they don't get lost in the comments.

This is a huuuuuge chapter.

I hope you like it. Do discuss. Much is going on. My replies might seem terse or short, it just really hard to compose a good reply on my phone. So take this into account when and if I do reply.

Chapter 74
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 74

The nighttime brought the horrible howling. It was present through dinner, lingered through the late evening hours, and as it grew darker, the howling grew worse and worse. Watching the effect upon the herd she was now a member of drove Lyra Heartstrings to distraction. She was silent through dinner, irritated afterwards, in a foul mood as evening turned to night until she finally lost it.

“Bucky!” Lyra barked.

Bucky looked up from the book about shadowy creatures he was studying and regarded his fellow unicorn and now fellow-wife.

“That damnable howling! How have you lived with it?” Lyra questioned, trembling and looking quite distressed.

“I’ve tried soundproofing. Nothing blocks it,” Bucky said patiently, aware that Lyra’s distress was causing distress in others around the room.

“Soundproofing won’t block that,” Lyra commented. “But I can block that. I think… you have to fight sound magic with sound magic. A pony named Vinyl Scratch taught me that when we were in Celestia’s school together,” Lyra added.

“The howling causes a terrible fear, and the wolves feed on the fear. It is wearing all of us down I think,” Bucky explained.

“It’s awful,” Piña agreed. “I’ve had accidents because of it,” she whispered in a small voice full of shame.

“Not your fault,” Lyra reassured. “It is the magic having an effect on you.”

“That makes me feel better… accidents are embarrassing and I’ve been feeling so ashamed,” Piña confided.

Lyra had a grim and determined look on her face. “This reminds me of something that I can’t remember,” she said cryptically, looking very puzzled and confused. “Shadows. Darkness…” Lyra muttered. Lyra closed to her eyes and began to concentrate, and her horn glowed gold.

Above her, a phantom lyre appeared, it was shining bright and golden, it radiated what felt like sunshine and filled the room with faint magical warmth. It began to make music, sweet beautiful music. The mint coloured unicorn scrunched up her face, looking irritated, and she began to mutter to herself.

“No, that’s not doing it, not even close,” Lyra mumbled to herself.

The music shifted, it was still beautiful, but now it was poignant and sad, and it made everypony in the room think of loved ones and lost ones. Lyra waited, still feeling the faint nagging magical compulsion brought about by the howling, and she shook her head in irritation.

The music changed dramatically, becoming a vaguely militaristic melody, something stirring that inspired courage and made the heart soar. Lyra felt a little better, and she studied the faces of those around her, all of whom were listening to her music and watching her.

Finally the music became almost like a lullaby, sweet and soothing, bringing with it a sense of relaxation brought about by magic. Lyra felt it. It vibrated through her being like a harp string. It was the perfect counter to the current magical spell.

The effect upon the ponies around the room was immediate and noticeable.

“I am really tired, I can’t keep this up all night, but I can give us a little rest,” Lyra offered. “Once I get rested and settle in, I can stay up all night and keep this going to protect us from the fear.”

“That’s weird,” Derpy announced.

“What’s weird,” Bucky replied.

“The heat from the fire,” Derpy said.

“What about it?” Bucky inquired.

“I can feel it. It is always so cold in here at night, you can stand next to the fire and still freeze, but I can feel the heat of the flames right now,” Derpy observed.

Bucky paused, learning a long time ago to trust in pegasus observations. He carefully considered everything his wife had just said. The room was always cold at night, and then warmed up rapidly during the day. He realised he could feel the heat from the fire. The room was warm. Cozy. Snug even.

“Lyra, stop the music,” Bucky commanded.

Lyra did as she was bid, tilting her head to the side and watching Bucky’s reaction. She too noticed a chill settling over the room.

“I don’t feel the hot heat of the fire anymore,” Derpy announced. “Now it only feels like faint faraway warmth," the grey mare reported.

“I’ll be damned,” Bucky spat. “Lyra, a little music if you please.”

Lyra brought her lyre back to life, filling the room with life affirming sound, and, after a few moments, with the sound came warmth.

“The cold is magical in nature,” Lyra gasped. “I’ve never heard of a magic that not only brought fear, but leached heat from the air as well. The howling is what is bringing about this unnatural cold.”

“Yes it is,” Bucky confirmed. “Dinky!”

“What daddy?” Dinky replied sweetly.

“Summon some bees… I have an idea,” Bucky instructed. He shuddered. He still didn’t like bees, but he had an idea.

Dinky did as she was instructed, bringing the bees into existence with ease. A small swarm moved above her, changing shape and mass as they moved about.

“Dinky… make the bees buzz with Lyra’s music. Make them sing!” Bucky instructed.

“Ooooooh that’s a good idea,” Dinky agreed as she set herself to her task. The little unicorn went to work, trying to will what she wanted to the bees, and the bees responded.

At first, there was no effect, but eventually the buzzing became almost kazoo like, a faint thrumming sound. Dinky was lost in her magic, conducting to her chorus of bees, one foreleg raised and moving as a guide.

“Wait… wait, I’m feeling something,” Lyra announced. “Keep doing whatever it is you are doing Dinky, music is a special magic all of its own… I am going to have to teach you some music theory.”

“Sing your bumblebye,” Dinky demanded of her bees.

Bucky could feel something happening all around him. Not one, but two sources of music working in harmony. Harmonious magic working together with another harmonious magic was a mysterious subject and there was still much that wasn’t known.

The fire released a roaring heat now, the compressed peat bale in the fireplace radiating so much heat that it made sweat bead up on the pelts of several ponies that were too close.

Bucky felt elated, feeling a distinct sense of triumph. There was a weapon now against the wolves. A feeling of hope flooded through the room, washing away fear and doubt. Muscles relaxed. Tension fell away. Bucky realised that Lyra couldn’t keep it up all night, but the reprieve, however brief, renewed strength. He felt the pain in his body subsiding a bit, and his head didn’t feel so swimmy.

“My Lyra’s beautiful music is a weapon,” Bon Bon quipped, feeling a fierce sense of pride for her mate.

“The fear is what kept me from having total control over my magic on the night I went out,” said Bucky as a pained expression settled over the visible part of his face. “I couldn’t keep my light spell going properly. The fear gnawed at me like a living thing,” he confessed.

“It is meant to,” Lyra answered. “I find it amazing that you could use magic at all… the willpower needed to focus even just a little under direct exposure of this spell is unimaginable.”

Bucky took solace in his fellow unicorn’s words. He laid his head down upon the bed, feeling the soothing warmth of the fire, and oddly enough, missing the cool air upon his many seared places. The warmth felt good to his injured muscles, but the cool felt good to his still too tight skin and the many cauterised places, which were healing nicely. He would remain hideously scarred, just like Keg Smasher and so many others all around them, but he was starting to become proud of his marks. He had survived, and the scars were undeniable proof of being a hard case.

“I feel warm again,” Piña announced.

“I’ve never seen such magic,” Ripple said, entranced. She came over to sit down near Lyra, and then she looked up at the magical lyre plinking away overhead. “So beautiful,” Ripple breathed.

One by one, Dinky’s bees blinked out and Dinky heaved a disappointed sigh. “I can’t keep going, this is very tiring,” the little unicorn foal complained.

“I can keep this up for a while longer, but I am exhausted,” Lyra said to reassure everypony. The mint unicorn smiled at her herdmates, feeling a new sense of empowerment, knowing that she was needed, that she had a place in this herd. A meaningful place. It moved something deep within her equine being, and soothed her troubled mind slightly.

Loch Skimmer felt inspired by the music, and courage flooded her pegasus heart. She looked at Rising Star, her husband, and felt a longing deep within her, a need to show her appreciation and her growing affection. She hadn’t kissed him properly since their marriage. Oh, there had been little pecks on the cheek and chaste kisses he had planted on her.

She moved swiftly and without warning, the music flooding her body with courage. Her wings snapped out, wrapped around Rising Star’s head, and dragged him in for a brief kiss… Loch Skimmer’s first real kiss, and she didn’t know what she was doing.

The colt froze for a moment, not fully registering what was happening, but then rapidly took control once he felt Loch Skimmer’s lips against his own. He gave her a nibble, the same way he nibbled Sparkler’s lips, as though he was pulling in a sugar cube or something sweet with his lips, and the tilted his head to the side to achieve a proper seal for better suction.

Finally, after one very long and sloppy inexperienced kiss, Loch Skimmer pulled away with a breathless gasp, fanning her flushed face with her wing. Her backside fell to the floor and she sat there panting, her eyes closed in from the sort of bliss brought about by one’s first real kiss.

“Aw, that was sweet,” Sparkler said as her thoughts raced. At first, she worried that she would feel jealous when this happened, and her thoughts turned to Apple Cobbler, the earth pony filly back in Ponyville that had set her off. But there was no jealousy. There was a genuine feeling of joy that her fellow-wife felt loved and secure in her relationship. There was relief that the kiss had finally happened, finally revealing the true nature of Sparkler’s feelings for her herdmate.

“And you are getting better at hopping around on three legs,” Rising Star commented, which made Loch Skimmer blush.

“About time that happened,” Berry observed. She leaned back on the sofa and realised that for the first time since coming to the Isles, this room finally felt like home. It was full of warmth finally, and life. The bed was going to be horribly crowded, the room was beginning to feel crowded, at least to Berry… she was aware that families much larger stayed in little stone cottages and cabins much smaller. This room felt like a sanctuary, a place where the horrible world outside couldn’t reach her, at least at the moment. She missed Thistle, who had returned to her watery home.

It was in this moment of peace and comfort that Berry felt a strange feeling, something nagging at her earth pony sense, the odd psychic nudges that all earth ponies had to some degree. Berry struggled to make sense of her feelings, brought about by an odd mixture of magic and biology. She had a vibrating feeling deep within her frogs, and she did not know it, but special hormones were flooding through her body. She had a powerful urge to run her hooves all over her husband’s body and to draw him close. Berry realised it wasn’t so much a sexual urge, but it was a very powerful compulsion. She abandoned her sofa, crossed the room, mounted the bed, and gently laid a hoof on a spot that wasn’t cauterised. The dreadful sunburn had faded, but his skin was still sensitive. She pushed him down and began to rub him along his spine, her hooves kneading deep into his flesh, and Berry noticed that her frogs felt oddly sweaty.

Bucky melted under Berry’s touch, some of his pain fading away as she rubbed his back. He felt a flood of emotions. There was the need to protect, but it felt stronger. He was filled with a sense of love for her, for all of his herdmates at the moment actually, and he felt strangely drunk even though he hadn’t been drinking for hours.

Bucky had no idea that he was being doped to prepare him for fatherhood, all he knew was, what Berry was doing felt really good. He heaved a sigh of contentment, feeling very much in love with Berry right now.

Derpy watched the interaction with interest, and her instincts, her powerful instincts that governed so much of her life, told her that what was happening was vitally necessary. She shifted her position, trying to get comfortable. Her teats had been a bit sore lately, and she attributed it to not being able to stay as clean as she liked. The dirty pelt of her legs rubbed and chaffed everything that was delicate.

Derpy was desperate for soap, so desperate that her cutie mark itched.

“I want to go to bed while the music is still playing,” Piña begged while giving Derpy a prod with her small hoof. Derpy reached down and pulled Piña up into her forelegs, cradling the foal.

“I think we can do that,” Derpy crooned. She cuddled Piña for a while, kissing her on her head and squeezing her, offering comfort for the foal who had been so troubled lately. She rose into a hover, carrying Piña with her, and carefully crossed the room to the bed. She eased herself down, settling into her spot, and kissed Piña once more for good measure.

Dinky bounded to the bed, jumped over Bucky and Berry with one spectacular leap, and landed next to her mother and Piña. She squeezed Piña violently, as sisters tended to do, and Piña squeezed back, briefly engaging in a contest of wills, and finally they both let go after Dinky farted, Piña proudly flashing a victory grin.

Bon Bon, yawning, approached the bed sadly, not sure where her spot was. Derpy patted the bed next to her, on the other side of the foals, and Bon Bon quickly settled in. There would be just enough space for Lyra if the unicorn was extra snuggly between Bon Bon and the edge of the bed.

Bucky crawled along to his spot next to Derpy, settling in beside the grey mare, and then he felt Berry sprawling out next to him. Sentinel, who tended to go to whatever spot he was welcomed, was pulled in by Berry who claimed him for the night. He squirmed a bit as Berry smooched him, but did not protest.

Lyra continued to play, but settled in next to Bon Bon, and a blanket was settled over the ponies on one half of the bed, held in the blue-green glow of Bucky’s magic.

On the other side, Sparkler settled into her spot, Rising Star beside her, and then Loch Skimmer settled in next to Rising Star, moving gingerly because of her cast, and this night there was no hesitation to curl up against him. Ripple eased in next to her sister, and flopping her body down caused her to poot noisily, which made several foals hidden under a blanket giggle. Loch Skimmer used her sister as a prop for her bad leg, and Ripple did not mind. Rising Star pulled a blanket over his herd, and there was much squirming as the edges were tucked under different bodies to keep out the cold.

One by one, they drifted off to sleep, and Lyra waited as long as she could, fighting off the need to nod off, keeping her lyre going for as long as she could to provide comfort for the herd as it drifted off into sleep. The unicorn felt a grim sense of resolve, and she would reclaim the night from the wolves, no matter what it took to do so.

The morning was one of failure, but that was okay. Bucky expected failures. He had been in the brewery again, trying to perform complex molecular assembly from raw materials, trying to brew beer from the raw materials needed without equipment.

It had been Star Swirl and some other unicorn that Bucky could never seem to remember that had created most of the transmutation spells and passed them along. Creating an entirely new transmutation spell was rare, but sometimes new ones did appear due to accident or chance. Star Swirl was a unicorn that would not be denied his creature comforts, and had left behind an entire library of transmutation spells.

So Bucky didn’t feel too bad about what it was that he was doing. His cutie mark had itched promisingly today, and he had produced something that was almost something that might resemble beer as it might be served in Tartarus and even had a noticeable twang of alcohol… but it tasted indescribably awful.

He swam through the water, he and his herd now in the loch, Derpy trying to do everything she could to get clean. Bucky paddled through the water, moving slowly, out past the shallow edge of the water. Thistle was swimming nearby, ready to snatch anypony that went under suddenly.

She was beautiful in her mer-pony form, half pony, half fish, and her scales were mirror-like. They shimmered like diamonds when she surfaced. Bucky could no longer deny feeling an attraction for her, especially now that Derpy had sent a subtle indicator that it was okay for him to do so. She was delicate and graceful moving through the water, and there was a noticeable bulge around her middle, a bulge that Bucky found himself distinctly attracted to and protective of.

Off in the distance, there was fierce muffled cry of accomplishment from Sentinel. He was lugging back a monstrous trout, a catch that would have to have been seen to believed, and it was slapping him in the face as he brought it to shore. He emerged from the loch, shook his shaggy coat free of excess water, and then proceeded to beat the fish to death against a rock for nearly slapping him senseless. He let out a small roar of triumph and then savaged his prize, ripping into it as it still wiggled somewhat.

The roar was an indicator of what he was and what he would be. It wasn’t so scary now, but when he was older and had gained several hundred pounds of solid muscle, it would be a sound that would even make a manticore think twice before doing anything stupid.

Bucky was counting on the roar being well developed by the time Dinky and Piña reached the age where they took an interest in dating.

“Look,” Piña said from the shallows, pointing up on shore at Sentinel.

Bucky craned his head, trying to see what Piña was pointing at. The others were looking as well. Derpy was out of the water, shaking herself much as Sentinel had done, and was peering at the lunar pegasus with one eye.

“Sentinel,” Derpy announced in a proud sounding voice, still shaking water from her wings. “Sentinel, there is something different about you."

Sentinel paused and lifted his head from his yard long catch. He was chewing fish flesh, bones and all, and his tufted ears perked at Derpy’s voice. His slitted eyes were wide with excitement.

“That’s a brown trout,” Thistle observed, gesturing at Sentinel.

Sentinel looked down at his catch, froze, and then slowly turned his head to look at his own rump when he registered that everypony was staring at him. His tail twitched once as he turned, and then he saw the mirror image of the fish he had just caught mirrored on his backside, a brown trout.

“You have your mark,” Thistle congratulated. “A worthy reminder of such a memorable catch. To drag in such a monster… so succulent looking…” Thistle licked her lips.

Sentinel beamed. “Do you want some?” he asked Thistle. “I ate lunch in the castle, I could eat all of this but I would be miserable,” Sentinel explained.

Thistle was on dry land in a moment, joining Sentinel in his catch, and Sentinel oh so sweetly offered her the head, which she gobbled down in apparent ecstasy, keeping her eyes on the ponies in the lake as she chewed.

Derpy watched as the pair ate, and realised that Thistle was needed in this herd for other reasons. Eating was a social activity, and a meal like that would be a lonesome activity for Sentinel. She sighed as she took another step closer toward Thistle’s acceptance. She was also immensely proud of Sentinel’s cutie mark.

Bon Bon floated on her back, drifting in the water, and Lyra was sitting in the shallows, watching the fisherponies work their nets way off in the distance. The pair were quiet, still settling in, and where clearly relieved to be among their friends once again.

“I think I will be heading back to the castle for a nap,” Lyra announced, breaking her silence. “I plan to pull an all nighter,” she added.

“I’ll come with you,” Bon Bon offered, paddling around, still on her back.

Sentinel gulped down a large bite of fish. “I’ll come with… I’ll stay up all night and keep you company,” he said after his mouth was emptied. “Here Thistle, finish this, I gotta go keep Lyra and Bon Bon safe,” he added, offering the remains of his catch to Thistle.

Derpy felt a smile creep across her face as she heard the colt’s words.

Thistle kissed Sentinel on the cheek in thanks, and then tore into the fish in such a way that only a pregnant carnivore could tear into such a meal, devouring it with much slurping and gnawing.

Lyra and Bon Bon emerged from the loch, together, and then they shook the excess water in their pelts out. Lyra surprised her mate with a kiss, leaving poor Bon Bon gasping, and the unicorn trotted off along the trail that led to the castle.

“It is like he barely even noticed,” said Bucky to Derpy as he approached her side. “He earned his mark and then went about his business, I don’t understand.”

“He already knows his purpose,” Berry replied in a thoughtful tone. “His talent in to catch fish. Really big fish. That fish was longer than he was. His purpose is something else entirely, something of his choosing.”

“Shouldn’t we be celebrating?” asked Bucky, cocking his head to one side so he could see Berry better.

“Maybe, but I get the feeling they don’t celebrate that here. Haven’t you noticed that most of these ponies don’t even have marks?” Derpy said with a deep sigh. “I am very happy that he has it though.”

“We never did get around to celebrating Dinky’s,” Berry quipped.

“At the time, I didn’t want to celebrate mine,” Dinky replied in a soft sad sounding voice.

“But you like your cutie mark now, right Dinkeridoo?” Piña asked.

“I’ve learned to like it, daddy has shown me I can do good things with it,” Dinky replied as she scrubbed a sticky spot on her barrel with a hoof.

“This is a land where few ponies realise their great potential,” Bucky said philosophically.

“Think I’ll ever get a mark?” Ripple asked.

“Sure you will,” Sparkler replied in a gentle encouraging voice. “Just be brave enough to dream a little… try new things. You never know when it will just pop up. Mine showed up when I was reading my geology textbook.”

“I don’t remember getting mine. I woke up in Las Pegasus and there it was,” Berry muttered.

“Sometimes a mark is just a mark and nothing more I guess,” Rising Star said as he drew near the group at the water’s edge.

“What do you mean?” Sparkler asked.

“Look at Bucky’s mark. To look at him you’d think he was a unicorn with a knack for brewing perhaps,” Rising Star stated. “But if you assumed that, you’d be wrong. Look at what he has done. What he has taught us. He’s a devoted father, a husband, our teacher, but what does any of that have to do with hops?”

“Or bubbles… everypony knows my mother’s talent is putting the mother back into smother,” Sparkler added.

“Oh hush Sparky,” Derpy tittered in embarrassment.

“Sometimes a cutie mark isn’t the final destination of your journey, it is merely a sign post… a landmark to help you find your way as you travel towards your destiny. At least, that is what I believe,” Rising Star stated as he waxed philosophical. “Once, I wanted to be famous. Now, I don’t know. I have three stars on my backside that are supposed to be meaningful. Recently, I realised I have three wives… my bright shining stars. Three lights to guide my way. The meaning I’ve been looking for in my life. I want to be a good husband. I can make three lives better… I hope,” he finished.

“I think you already have,” Sparkler said, a tear forming in the corner of one eye as she spoke.

“I feel like I should say something but I don’t know what to say,” Ripple admitted, swirling a hoof in the water and looking down at the ripples.

“Don’t feel bad,” Piña said as she stroked Ripple. “I feel like that all the time. Sometimes there are no words… there are only things like hugs and kisses the little things that say everything that words can’t,” Piña explained.

“While we still have plenty of daylight, I want us to spend some time communing,” Bucky announced as he pulled himself out of the water. “There is much I want to teach you, and I have a special lesson planned for today. Piña’s words have given me a bit of inspiration.”

Bucky gingerly shook the last of the water from his hide and prepared to teach what he hoped would be a valuable lesson.

Author's Note

I really wanted to showcase the real value of musical unicorns. So I did.

More has been revealed about the nature of the wolves.

Fire up your speculation engines!

Let me know if I missed anything. I was able to go back and make a few corrections from the last chapter. It will be much easier if the corrections are sent via private message.

Feedback on this chapter would be much loved and appreciated... I really wanted to give Lyra a strong purpose and meaning, and I have been planning this since I introduced her into the story. The strong warrior poet type. It just felt like the right way to make Lyra epic.

Chapter 75
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 75

Bucky held his fellow unicorns in his thrall. This was rapidly becoming his preferred way of teaching. Words were inconsistent and could only convey so much. Direct mind linkage was efficient, and there was a certain clarity that was only available by giving his students access to his thoughts. He was not aware that the ability to commune and link minds was a rare gift. He had experienced it in school with an elderly mare who had been one of his favourite teachers, and the encounter had left a lasting effect upon him.

And now, as a teacher, Bucky used his rare gift to provide his fellow unicorns with a lifetime's worth of experience in moments, allowing all those connected to his mind to rapidly gain information. Bucky's own wealth of knowledge passed easily to Dinky, Sparkler, and Rising Star. Dinky was already far advanced for her own age, having a depth of magical theory that should have been impossible for a foal her age. Where foals Dinky's age struggled with learning the basics, Dinky was struggling with advanced concepts like remote viewing and the application of willpower to increase spell output, something she would have not learned until she was practically an adult.

The group was in the grass, under the protection of the other herd members. Their eyes were closed, and each one of their horns pulsated in synchronisation with one another.

“Today, I am going to offer you something special,” Bucky said in a low voice, speaking so the others around him could hear his words. “Piña was very wise to bring up that words can't always say what you feel... at times they fail to express the true depth of your emotions. To that end, there is something I want you to experience with me. I am trusting you to venture into my most private thoughts, the inner recesses of my mind,” Bucky explained.

The unicorn extended his will, grabbed both Derpy and Berry, and then using his magic, he pulled them close to him, close enough to reach out to touch them. He sat back on his haunches and touched both of them briefly, resting his hooves upon them, feeling them both. He took a deep breath and flexed his will once again.

“This is my love,” he said softly. “This is my strength, this is what sustains me, this is why I have endured. This is the essence of what I am, the foundation of my being,” he explained. He snatched up Piña and drew her near. “And this is pretty special as well,” he added. “I don't think I'd get by without this one.”

Piña giggled as she felt the warm tingle of Bucky's magic. She reached out and clung to her sister, delighted that she was the center of attention for a moment.

Bucky opened his mind, hiding nothing, offering unfettered access to those he loved and trusted. His emotions spilled into their minds, raw, almost overpowering, and there were little gasps and murmurs from the other unicorns he was linked to.

Derpy watched her mate, trying to understand exactly what was going on. She touched him gently on a place where it was safe, stroking him gently with a fetlock, understanding that something of serious importance was going on. She turned to Berry for a moment, winked, and then she surprised Bucky with a soft gentle kiss on the lips.

The unicorn trembled slightly from the kiss and those connected to him mirrored his reaction, the strongest reaction coming from Dinky, who let out a surprised cry.

It was a profound moment of realisation for Dinky. Bucky's strong emotion for her mother nearly caused her mind to overload, and in this moment of exchange she also felt Bucky's love for her. With the exchange came the knowledge that these feelings were powerful assets. It was almost too much to take in all at once. Her mind reeled as she tried to understand the depth of what was being shown to her. She felt small and humbled, but she also felt the siren song of power... Bucky had tapped into a powerful resource, something potentially even stronger than the ley lines he had been channeling. The feeling brought stability, something that unicorns needed. Dinky realised this was the magic of friendship, taken to its logical extreme. A part of her own mind focused on Piña, her constant companion, her best friend, and now a sibling of sorts.

Bucky's realisations also had a profound impact on Sparkler and Rising Star, both of them understanding now just how much potential power they could draw from one another, how much strength, and the much needed element of stability. Peering into Bucky's mind was eye opening in more ways than one, and it allowed both Sparkler and Rising Star to learn from his mistakes, his many mistakes, and a chance to look directly into the center of Bucky's own weaknesses.

Bucky's solution for his own neurosis was total surrender of self to his mates and a state of dependence upon them, the realisation that he was not a whole creature, and the acceptance that he needed his mates along with what they offered to complete him as a whole pony.

It was a powerful revelation to the three unicorns connected to Bucky, something potentially life changing. All three of them considered Bucky their strength, but to sense his weakness, to feel it, for him to bare himself so completely to them, it brought the understanding that their real strength lay with their love for one another.

Bucky's magic suddenly fizzled and a column of black smoke rose from his horn. He blinked several times, shaking his head, and then focused on the world around him. “That was intense... sorry about the overload. Is everypony okay?” he asked in concern.

“I'm fine. I feel really dizzy and lightheaded, but I am fine,” Sparkler replied.

“I'm good,” Rising Star reported. “Feel like I gotta sneeze though, which is weird.”

“My ears are ringing, but I am alright,” Dinky announced.

“Maybe I shouldn't have kissed you,” Derpy said, her tone one of concern. She touched Bucky's face with her wing, stroking the good side.

“No, actually, I am glad you did. They got a chance to feel what I feel about you...” Bucky replied. “Twilight has proven that friendship is magic... and magic is fine and good. Love is power though. I really began to realise that when Cadance had us all in her spell when we were married. Cadance is a creature of immense power and it isn't because she is an alicorn. I used to hunger for understanding, and I suppose that I still do... but now, I hunger for power as well, now that I understand where I can draw from a nearly infinite wellspring of raw primal power. All of you are my strength. This is why I requested a foal as the cost of entry from Bon Bon and Lyra. I must confess, the feeling of power is intoxicating.”

“The feeling of love is intoxicating you mean,” Berry quipped.

“The two are indistinguishable for me,” Bucky replied.

“I see,” Berry said.

“I think I understand,” Derpy said slowly. “You draw your power from us, so increasing your family size-”

“So much more than that though,” Sparkler interrupted. “I get it now... it isn't just power, it is stability as well. Father is at his peak power when he is stable, and he has been drawing in all of the things he is missing as a pony from all of us... we are his stability as well as his source of empowerment. It is so difficult to put into words, but I felt it and now I want it for myself,” the filly admitted.

“I too, think I finally understand what it is I want from life,” Rising Star muttered, rubbing his head. He fell over into the grass with a groan.

“This is going to be very important for both of you,” Bucky said to Sparkler and Rising Star. “I have a plan, and it involves both of you. I believe I can jump both of you to type threes.”

“What?” Sparkler asked.

“Will it hurt them?” Derpy asked in concern.

“How?” Rising Star asked.

“I will explain how later, no my love, it will not hurt them, but it will cause them some issues... dealing with that much power can be tricky and it requires a very focused mind. Which is why I wanted them to see where I draw power from now, and how I am learning to stay focused and bear the mental load I have to carry,” Bucky explained. “I will not force you, this is your choice, but I know that I can unlock your full potential. Sparkler, as a type three, you would be able to summon gems, as you have seen when I channeled strong magic through you. Rising Star, you... you might actually lose a little magic stepping up to a full blown type three.”

“What? How?” Rising Star said, lifting his head and blinking at Bucky in confusion.

“You have an inherent pyromantic nature. Your current magic limits what your pyromantic nature can channel, so it manifests as common magic as an outlet. A jump to a type three would free your magical focus, so more of your magic would focus into pyromancy, which might actually weaken some of your abilities. I think. Think of it as diverting power from one area and refocusing it to another,” Bucky explained.

“Would it be like adding more light bulbs to a circuit and then the light bulbs would grow dim?” Rising Star asked.

“Something like that, I think. I am not sure I fully understand what will happen. Pyromancy is different that harmony magic. It is chaotic... primal. A raw base element. Celestia would know more, she is the alicorn of pyromancy. She has both types of magic available to her,” Bucky replied.

“So I would have harmony magic and pyromancy?” Rising Star asked.

“Well, you have it now, but it is nearly dormant, you lack the physiology to channel it fully,” Bucky answered.

“I see,” Rising Star said. “Well, that settles it, I'm in,” he announced.

Sparkler looked apprehensive. “I won't tell you what to do, but I plan to think about it a bit,” Sparkler said, her ears folded back against her skull. “I will probably do it, as I understand that it needs to be done, but I want to make sure I am doing this for the right reasons and I understand fully what it is I am getting into.”

“That seems wise,” Bucky stated, giving Sparkler a nod.

“I am not making this decision lightly,” Rising Star said, feeling a need to defend his choice. “I understand what we are up against here. I have three wives to worry about. My own concerns are small, weak, and meaningless compared to what it is I need to do to provide for all of you. Pyromantic magic would probably be very useful for dealing with the damnable wolves. There are far too many other ponies that could benefit from what I have to offer, so for me it becomes the needs of the many outweighing the needs of just one. All I have to offer right now is myself, it is all I have to give, so I offer of myself freely.”

Sparkler sighed but did not reply.

“I think I understand,” Ripple said, cautiously approaching Rising Star. “You are doing what needs to be done now, and you will deal with the consequences later.”

Rising Star nodded.

“I understand that all too well,” Thistle quipped.

“I suppose you would Thistle,” Rising Star said to the kelpie.

“When the time comes I would like to follow my husband's example,” Ripple said in a small voice full of resolve. “If there is something I can do, I will. I am small and weak, but I am determined to help.”

Loch Skimmer shot Sparkler a concerned look and the two fillies exchanged a glance. Nothing was said between the two, but Ripple asserting herself into the herd had been noted.

“What will Princess Celestia say about all of this? Bucky, I am almost certain that she is not going to be too pleased about you bypassing biological restrictions and jumping your fellow unicorns into something far more powerful... I will support you with whatever you do, just as you have supported me, but by the time this whole awful mess is over, most of this herd is going to be in hot water with the crown,” Berry said.

“You did the right thing Berry, and I am confident that I am doing the right thing as well, when and if it happens. We do not have the luxury of second guessing ourselves right now,” Bucky replied. “All bets are off. I lost my eye and bits and pieces of my body. These wolves are a menace to these ponies. These are extreme times... and I plan to use extreme measures. If Celestia wants to fault me for what I am going to do, let her. In the end, I don't answer to her, I answer to my mares.”

“Well, I trust you to do the right thing,” Derpy stated. She leaned over and planted a soft peck on Bucky's cheek.

Berry nodded and heaved a sigh. “All is fair in love and war,” she muttered.

Author's Note

Another chapter done. Should break the 200k word mark soonish.

Let me know if I missed any errors.

And thanks for giving me a meaningful creative outlet. I mean that. Right now, it means more than you know.

Chapter 77
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 77

Berry Punch awoke, feeling more refreshed than she had for a long, long time. She yawned, licked her lips, and then kissed Bucky lightly on the corner of his mouth. There was no blanket over her and the room was very warm. She heard the faint sounds of Lyra's lyre still playing. The early morning sun was streaming through the window. She looked around her and saw the bed was already partially emptied, Sparkler and Rising Star were already awake. Loch Skimmer and Ripple were still asleep. Berry crawled forward on her belly to Ripple, planted a soft kiss on the filly's cheek, and the did the same with Loch Skimmer. She then rolled on her side, stretched out her legs, and then the earth pony farted, which caused Bucky to snort, but he did not awaken.

Still feeling affectionate, the mare crawled back towards Derpy, planted her lips on the pegasus' lips, and then woke the grey mare with a probing kiss that made the other mare awaken with a low squeal of glee. Berry felt Derpy kissing back after she became aware of what was going on, and then finally, Derpy pulled away gasping and needing air.

“Good morning,” Berry said with a seductive lift of her eyebrow to the grey mare.

Berry watched as Derpy looked at Bucky, checking on him, and then she watched as the grey mare kissed her still sleeping mate. The earth pony mare's nose crinkled as Derpy released her usual morning blast, a blaring trumpet of malodorous feculent fury.

Dinky awoke with a soft cry of alarm, blinking her eyes and trying to gather her senses.

Beside Dinky, Piña awoke with a whine of protest, after which she buried her face into Dinky's side, mumbling about how it wasn't time to wake up yet. The two filly foals had their own wake up routine, and Berry found it Berry enjoyable to watch them as they tried to clear the sleepy from their heads.

Bucky continued to snooze, his withers rising and falling with each breath, and Berry took the opportunity to look over his wounds closely.

“I need a snob over here,” Berry said, smacking her lips slightly, feeling a little thirsty from being in such a warm room.

“Who you calling a snob you numbskull?” Sparkler replied as she came over to the bed.

“I need a light,” requested Berry, speaking to the filly she now called her own.

“Sure, I can do that,” Sparkler offered, her horn now flaring to life.

The earth pony mare peered at Bucky's wounds, noticing that the cauterised places were healing nicely. The skin was still red and tight, some of it was still quite gnarled and puckered, but it was healing. New skin was growing. She gently rolled the stallion on his side and checked the wound just past his ribs, clucked her tongue, and then she smiled warmly. “Thank you Sparky,” Berry said just before she kissed the unicorn filly to thank her for her assistance.

“He's looking better. The missing chunk out of his leg still looks pretty bad though. Part of the muscle looks like it is gone. Every time I see him limping a bit it makes my heart hurt,” Sparkler stated as she peered over Bucky's body herself.

“He's still alive though, that's all that matters to me, call me selfish, but I want to keep him,” Berry admitted in a soft whisper.

“I feel -urp- nauseous,” Derpy announced. The grey mare's ears drooped down to the sides of her face. “I really don't feel good.”

“I don't either,” Berry agreed. “I woke up feeling a little weird. Really thirsty. I think it is because the room stayed so warm all night,” Berry speculated.

Derpy arose, stumbled off of the bed, nearly falling on her face had Sparkler not caught her with her magic, and then she hurried off behind the privacy barrier to the bucket. In a moment, there was retching and gagging from behind the barrier.

“Maybe she ate something that doesn't agree with her?” Rising Star said with some concern. “Mom?” he asked.

“I'm -urp- fine,” Derpy replied, her breath heaving.

There was more retching from behind the barrier.

“I hate -urp- the dry heaves,” the pegasus protested.

The earth pony felt a brief twinge of panic but could not figure out why or what was causing it, but she felt something deep inside of her trying to give voice to something, something that was a fundamental part of her earth pony nature. She tried to listen to her body, tried to fathom the message she was being sent from deep within her inner self, and failed.

All Berry knew was that she was Berry Berry horny and felt the need to make more ponies. Like right now. This moment. Ponies watching or not. Although the ideas of ponies watching sort of titillated the mare, but not the foals. She was capable of sinking low, but she had a few precious standards to which she held true.

Also, her teats were sore. But she figured that was because they had been rubbing on the rough sheets all night long because she had slept sprawled out on her belly.

Thistle emerged into the room, she had stopped knocking some time ago, and the kelpie paused as she felt the radiant warmth of the room. She couldn't say anything because there was a large fish her in mouth, a gift for Sentinel. She laid it on the floor and raised her head. “I brought breakfast for my colt,” she offered.

“Oh thank you!” Sentinel said, squirming off of the couch where he had been sitting with Lyra and practically running over to the fish.

“All yours, I had a huge breakfast,” Thistle stated. “It is really warm in here, I am glad I came. It is cold outside. There is frost on the ground.”

“It is summer,” Rising Star said, looking confused. “This will kill the crops if this continues,” he added in a tone of alarm.

“The earth ponies here will be able to revive the plants just so long as it doesn't get too bad,” Bon Bon said reassuringly as she watched Sentinel eating his fish. “Ugh, he's swallowing it whole, he just jammed the head down his throat and now he is sliding the entire fish down his gullet... you can see the tail sliding into his mouth... argh,” she commented as she watched the gut churning sight.

There was a yawn from the bed as Ripple awoke. She peered around, looking a little bleary, kissed her sister affectionately, which was becoming a new habit she was developing as she watched the others, it was not something she had done in what she called her old life, and then she stretched her wings out. Barely awake, she was promptly snoot-bumped by Dinky, and then by Piña, both of whom were becoming very close to the pegasus filly.

Loch Skimmer awoke to the sounds of three fillies giggling with one another, and she came to her waking state with a snug feeling of security knowing that her sister was safe as well as happy. She closed her eyes to yawn and felt somepony snoot-bump her. She opened her eyes and saw Ripple, their snoots still touching. Ripple was cross eyed and waggling her ears. Loch Skimmer giggled once her yawn ended and then she was assaulted by Dinky and Piña, who awoke in affectionate moods.

During all of this commotion, Bucky awoke. The moment he lifted his head, before he even had a chance to awaken fully, he was beset by three giggling fillies, Dinky, Piña, and Ripple, who kissed him all over the good side of his face. And then they were gone, off to mob somepony else. Bucky slowly opened his eye and peered around, craning his head to get a good view. As soon as his head turned, he was kissed again, and based upon the wiggling tongue invading between his lips, he knew it had to be Berry Punch.

After several increasingly hot moments, the mare pulled away and allowed the now flustered stallion to catch his breath. Bucky blinked several times, craned his head to one side and then the other to stretch the stiffness out of his neck, and then he heard the sounds of retching from behind the privacy barrier.

“Derpy?” Bucky inquired, his ears splaying out sideways.

“She's fine,” Berry replied reassuringly to her mate. “You look much better after a good night's rest,” she commented.

“I feel better,” Bucky admitted. “My head feels clearer than it usually does,” he continued in a low voice. He yawned again, started to rise, and was caught off guard by another kiss from Berry Punch.

“I don't know what's come over me,” Berry stated after she broke away from the kiss. “I am in one of those moods today,” she added, her voice a low seductive whisper.

“And I am in the mood for breakfast,” Loch Skimmer said as she wiped her eyes with her wings. She then slid off of the bed and wobbled around on three legs.

“I am in the mood to be breakfast,” Berry mentioned in a very low whisper to Bucky. Her low whisper was not nearly quiet enough though, and several ponies turned to stare at her. “What?” she said defensively. “I woke up with needs... surely some of you can understand that. Poor Bucky's been out of commission, Derpy has been busy, and we haven't haven't had any private time alone with one another... I just got married not all that long ago. I should be getting shagged regularly like a proper newlywed... instead I am so flustered that I just about can't stand myself right now,” explained Berry in an exasperated voice of frustration.

There was no reply, just many wide staring eyes blinking at the plum coloured earth pony mare, and many ears were perked forward. Dinky and Piña turned to look at one another, and then at Berry Punch, afterwards, they both fell into a fit of the giggles.

“Well, other than poor Berry, her needs, and my mother feeling queasy, how is everypony else feeling this morning? Because I feel wonderful. Lyra's music made all of the difference last night. I woke up and I feel rested. Renewed. I feel like I could do anything right now. I am going to be the best school teacher ever today. Thank you Lyra,” Sparkler said sheepishly, trying to change the awkward subject to something else.

“Don't mention it,” Lyra replied, and after she finished speaking she punctuated her words with a huge gaping yawn that ended with a slight squeak.

“Other than the queasiness I do feel well rested,” Derpy said as she emerged from behind the privacy barrier. “I do believe that the worst is over,” she added as she wiped her mouth with her foreleg, muffling some of her own words.

As the ponies all around him continued to chatter loquaciously, Bucky gathered his thoughts for the day. He was unsure of what the afternoon would bring, but he was looking forward to another morning in the brewery, getting himself immersed in trying to brew beer. Today, he planned to tweak the time fluctuations inside of the spell bubble, allowing for greater time to pass inside of the spell compared to outside of the spell. The complexity involved was immense, but he felt confident in his abilities, doubly so now that he felt so clear headed after sleeping so well. After figuring out the magical riddle of brewing beer in a self contained spell field, he could move on to other things of similar complexity.

At some point in the very near future, he needed Dinky and her bees to find where the ley lines intersected. He knew it had to be near, he could feel both of the lines, and he was going to need that intersection and its associated nexus for his plans.

It was already taking too long Bucky felt, more had died and he had done nothing, and a nagging feeling of guilt lingered in his mind. Progress needed to be made. He had no intention of leaving this wretched place until all of the wolves had been eradicated. He felt confident about Thistle earning her place within the herd. When that finally happens, they would be free to go, but Bucky had no intention of leaving, not until certain bloody revenge had taken place and the ponies here made safe.

Princess Celestia had clearly known of the problems here, of that Bucky had no doubt. The book about shadow creatures slipped into the trunk was proof of this. He was one of Celestia's students, he had graduated from her school, and a part of him felt flattered that she believed in him enough to deal with the situation.

Some of his self confidence flagged though knowing that he was almost killed on his first encounter with the wolves. He had nearly made his mates widows, and the thought weighed heavily upon his mind during his moments of reflection. He hoped that he would never have a close call like that ever again. He was going to have to apply his cautious methodical nature to the problem.

“Bucky?”

The unicorn looked at the grey mare who had just pulled him from his state of reflection. She was gazing at him intently, lovingly, and he felt feathers caressing the side of his neck.

“You looked kinda lost in the moment,” Derpy commented as she stared at her mate. The pegasus looked concerned. “You looked angry for a moment there,” she mentioned.

“I was thinking about how I almost made you a widow...” Bucky half explained.

“Things happen,” Derpy said gently. “Sometimes bad things. But you are still with us, you shouldn't be angry about that. Nopony could have known what was going to happen that night.”

“You said it yourself, the fear messed with your magic... but you still managed to save yourself and probably Keg Smasher and the others as well, even with the fear holding you back. You are looking at this all wrong,” Berry chided.

“What she said,” Derpy added.

“I do not intend to make the same mistake twice. I finally have what I want in life... something I didn't even know I wanted. All of this... all of you...” Bucky said, his voice low and soft.

“This will all be over, we just have to endure this trying time and stay close to one another. And then, when this is over, we can go home, have foals, and grow old together,” Berry stated.

“As bad as this has been, we are all stronger for it,” Derpy said. “I don't know about the rest of you, but I have learned a lot about myself here. I will never take my life for granted ever again or how good I had it. I remember struggling as a single mother... the money troubles... everything. I thought I had it so bad. By comparison, that was nothing. But here, I have learned what sort of pony I am. I am a wife and a mother. I am the matriarch of this newly founded clan.” The pegasus mare paused, struggling to find a way to put her thoughts to into words, something that had always eluded her to some degree. “I have discovered my strength... who and what I am as a pegasus. I feel a lot better about myself.”

“I think by the time we leave here, we will all understand ourselves far better than most ponies back home,” Rising Star said, his voice raised to be heard over the sounds in the room. “This awful place is acting like a crucible for us, and right now we are melting away the dross... when we finally do get out of here, the full depth of our characters will be fully tested. I know I have been made wiser than most colts my age. I've learned about duty, about obligation, I have learned about devotion, love, and respect. I have learned about dedication. I have learned that I had a lot of growing up to do, and I still do. But most importantly, I have learned that I am capable of so much more. Right now, I am learning that love is a choice, it is something you have to make happen, while you can fall into it, you can also build it up like a fire, carefully applying a spark and nurturing the precious little flame when it happens. It's funny... I have known Loch Skimmer and Ripple for only a short time, but already I would do anything for them. Choosing to make love happen is hard work... and I don't know where I am going with this and everypony is staring at me... oh my,” Rising Star said. He slowly met the gaze of everypony in the room, all of whom were staring at him.

With the room now totally silent, Ripple slowly walked to Rising Star. Upon reaching him, she shyly raised her head, kissed him on the cheek, nuzzled his neck, and then sat down beside him, saying nothing.

“And this is why we came here,” Bon Bon said, breaking the silence. “To be a part of this. Some ponies are destined for greatness... and that is fine and good. But a family destined for greatness, that is something I want to be a part of. Even if it means just growing old together and raising foals.”

“Some of us are still learning what family means,” Sentinel said, looking at Ripple and Loch Skimmer. “And we are truly blessed to have been welcomed into a family that loves us and accepts us,” he added, his tufted ears folded back against his skull and his gaze cast downwards. “It is very humbling when I think about it,” the colt confessed.

Author's Note

Finally, a new chapter.

Sorry for the delay. Things might be a little slow for a while even though I have internet again.

Let me know if I missed any glaring errors. I think I got most of them.

And thanks for reading. Times have been really hard lately, and I am most greatful for a creative outlet.

Chapter 78
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 78

It was another day in the brewery, almost like any other. Bucky was driven by a desire to understand something he could barely even put into words, and as of late it had bordered on mania. Today, Bucky’s mind felt much clearer. Lyra’s vigil through the night had allowed him to get the deep restful sleep he had so desperately needed.

He discarded the dregs of another failure and heaved a sigh. He felt a nudge from Berry, her hoof rubbing a spot that wasn’t covered in burned over scar tissue. The faint bit of irritation he was starting to feel dissolved with her touch, as it always did. It was something Bucky intended to study later, when life settled down a bit, the touch of earth ponies and their seemingly calming effect upon other ponies. The effect that Bon Bon and Berry Punch had on him couldn’t be mere coincidence.

“Look, that batch was drinkable, it really wasn’t bad, you are getting closer,” Berry encouraged. “Care to tell me more about what you are trying to accomplish here, other than creating beer using nothing but raw ingredients and magic?”

“Molecular assembly,” Bucky muttered.

“I know that you big snob,” Berry quipped. “You’ve mentioned wanting to create steel. Look, if I can’t get you inside of me, then I want to be inside of you. Let me inside of your head. I am a big filly, and I am capable of understanding all those big brainy concepts you have floating around between your ears.”

Bucky smiled faintly. “I worry sometimes that you might actually be smarter than I am,” Bucky admitted.

“Oh, I don’t worry about that at all,” Berry retorted. “I already know I am smarter than you are. Which is why you should talk to me. I might not know magic, but I might be able to help you.”

Bucky chuckled, his mood improving. “If I can manage to work through the complexity of beer brewing, I should be able to understand the theory of how to make other complex items. In particular, steel. The iron here on the island is both soft and brittle. It is unsuitable for my purposes. I am going to need to refine it into steel. And there is no foundry. There is no ironworks here capable of such a thing. I am hoping that by learning to manipulate pressure, time, heat, cold, all of these things in one contained sphere, I will be able to work molten iron, add charcoal for carbon, remove the slag and the impurities, and then form the basic components into carbon steel. Something light, strong, and sturdy.”

“And with this steel… you intend to protect your precious skin,” Berry stated, her words slow and carefully spoken.

“Correct,” answered Bucky as he looked into the eyes of the earth pony mare he so loved.

“And the wolves won’t be able to phase through the metal because you intend to imbue it magically somehow,” Berry said thoughtfully. “You’re a clever pony.”

“I try to be,” Bucky acknowledged.

“So you protect your skin, you eradicate the wolves, remove the threat they pose, Derpy seals whatever deal she has with Thistle, and we can go home, right?” Berry questioned.

“That is the general idea,” Bucky replied, now eyeing the beer in the crude glass he had created. “This batch turned out a toasty red colour,” he commented.

“You know, you can’t do this alone Bucky,” Berry warned in a soft voice. “As much as I know you want to, there is still the matter of the magical fear the wolves generate. What if your spells fail again? What if the wolves still have some magical trick you are not aware of?”

“I have been giving that a lot of thought. To be honest, I am not sure of the solution. I refuse to put anypony else at risk, but I do acknowledge that I will probably need the help. I just haven’t figured out a way to keep my helpers out of harm’s way just yet,” Bucky admitted.

“Helpers?” Berry asked, raising an eyebrow. “Why do I get the feeling that Derpy is going to be giving you a thrashing when she finds out about this?”

Bucky grimaced at Berry’s words and his remaining eye squeezed shut.

“Oh, you are planning exactly what I think you are planning… you do intend to bring Sparkler and Rising Star along don’t you?” Berry questioned. She reached out and carefully stroked the good side of Bucky’s face.

“Yes, if I can figure out a way to keep them safe and out of harms way somehow. Lyra too now that she is here. Putting them all in armor seems like one solution, but I am not sure that it is a good solution. I have been wracking my way trying to find some means of keeping them safe, it is driving me crazy,” Bucky confessed.

The earth pony mare heaved a sigh. “It was really nice having you as husband. You are awesome at sex. Derpy is going to kill you. I mean she is probably going to actually kill you if you spring this on her,” Berry quipped.

Bucky looked up at Berry and focused his remaining eye on her.

“She’s been so stressed out over everything. She almost lost you. Sparkler went off and got married. She worries for Thistle and if Thistle and the foal are healthy. She worries about you constantly. She worries that Sentinel hasn’t had time to be a foal and he acts entirely too grown up and it bothers her a great deal. If you break this to her, she might just go berserk. A pegasus will do that you know. You know what she did to Keg Smasher. Derpy is still having trouble accepting that Sparkler is growing up. She doesn’t say anything of course, but I know my best friend. But to put Sparkler in harms way?” said Berry as she shook her head.

“I know,” Bucky replied in a weak doubt filled voice, a voice that sounded more like his old wavering and worry filled voice, his deep confident baritone now gone. “But I can’t do this alone… and I have to do this. It is more than just revenge, although I will admit that revenge is my motivation. I want to hurt them for what they did to me,” Bucky confessed. “And I will. But I can’t do this alone.”

“So what we need is a means to keep the others out of reach,” Berry said, using her gift to state the obvious.

The unicorn gave a hesitant nod.

“I have an idea,” Berry whispered, her eyes widening as her mind raced.

“Well, don’t keep me waiting,” Bucky grumbled.

“We put them where the wolves can’t reach them,” Berry announced.

Bucky gave a frustrated snort and said nothing in reply.

“What we need is an airship,” Berry quipped. “A small one. A floating platform held aloft by a gasbag. I know the wolves can teleport and shadow wink, I have been reading that book as well. But if the platform is well lit the wolves will have no power if they manage to make it up there. Lyra can be up there, and so can Rising Star and Sparkler. We probably don’t have the time or the resources to make arcano-tech engines for mobility, but thankfully we have a few pegasi in our herd. We can use them to maneuver the craft around,” Berry explained.

“You are beautiful and clever,” Bucky gasped.

“I know,” Berry replied nonchalantly. “Derpy and I are the best things that has ever happened to you.”

“No, really, you are a rare prize among mares… there are times I feel so undeserving of you and Derpy,” Bucky stated.

“Oh shut up you loon,” Berry growled. “Enough with the neurosis, it no longer suits you.”

“I could act as bait and they could rain down death from above,” Bucky said, thinking out loud, Berry’s idea filling his brain with creative inspiration.

“The term is ‘carpet bombing’ and unicorn airships did it during our last war with the griffons. I learned about it in history class in university,” Berry explained.

“I love you to death and I want to have foals with you,” Bucky whispered.

“Aw, you’re so sweet sometimes, telling a mare just what she wants to hear,” Berry replied, her words ending with a coy giggle.

“So a floating weapons platform. It would also allow us to go from island to island in our hunt for the wolves. It could be used to rapidly deploy me to an area, I could drop down from there, draw in the wolves, and then we can collectively blast them into smithereens. I can keep them busy on the ground, cluster them up into tight groups, and then death and fire could be rained down upon them from above,” Bucky said, his eye going wide with excitement.

“Plus, I think Derpy would let you live,” Berry added. “Which is a good thing, because I really want to have some foals with you.”

“I could enchant my armor to protect me from all kinds of spells and I can magically shield myself. Those above could rain down destruction with impunity,” Bucky said, his ears quivering with barely contained excitement.

“And then we can go home,” Berry sighed. “I really hope that Derpy allows Thistle to come home with us.”

“I take it you and Thistle are becoming close?” Bucky asked.

“Yes, I’ll admit, I like her. I think she will be a good addition to our herd,” Berry answered.

“I will admit, I find myself with a troubling attraction to her,” Bucky confessed.

“She’s pretty,” Berry agreed. “If I might ask, what do you find attractive about her?” asked Berry in a quizzical tone.

Bucky felt heat bloom through his face and in his ears. “Oh, it is silly… I don’t know if I can talk about it,” he said sheepishly.

“Look, I have ways of making you talk,” Berry threatened as she sat down beside Bucky, tired of standing on her hooves.

“It is her belly,” Bucky admitted, his voice barely a whisper. “There is something about pregnancy that I find-”

“You have a pregnancy fetish,” Berry interrupted.

“I dunno, maybe?” Bucky sighed.

“Imagine Derpy and I all fat with your foals,” Berry said seductively. “Our bellies all huge and round, our teats swollen-”

“Stop! Oh please, this is torture!” Bucky pleaded.

Berry guffawed, her whole body shaking with laughter.

“I didn’t even know this was a thing,” Bucky confessed. “I suppose it is.”

“Yes, it is. So we have finally found your special kink. Mine is rope, yours is pregnancy, we still need to discover Derpy’s I think,” Berry announced.

“And Thistle’s as well if she is to be a part of our herd,” Bucky stated.

“I suppose so,” Berry agreed. “You know, this is a good thing.”

“It is?” Bucky asked.

“Most mares get a little emotional during their pregnancy. They feel fat and unattractive. It has been my experience that a mare really needs to be feel sexy and good looking to her mate during those moments, and having a pregnancy fetish is bound to make things better for all of us,” Berry explained.

“It is my fondest wish that you and Derpy become pregnant,” Bucky said, baring his soul. “I want to be a father and do all of the things my father never did. Dinky and Piña are wonderful, and Sentinel is great, but I want more foals than I know what to do with,” Bucky confessed.

“You and Barley both,” Berry acknowledged. “We should call it quits. Today, you came closer than any of your previous attempts. Let’s head back and check out how they are doing with their school. Derpy’s probably got a pile of foals and I really need to cuddle something before I lose my mind. I don’t know what has come over me lately. I think all of this hardship has me wanting to reaffirm life.”

“Actually, I think we got a lot accomplished here today. I have the missing piece in my plan,” Bucky stated. “And that’s important. I am going to need your help getting Derpy to agree with this.”

“I will help you. I understand the necessity of why you need Rising Star and Sparkler,” Berry offered in reply.

“Berry, look out the window… do you see what I see?” Bucky said, craning his head.

Berry looked out the window and saw the sky was filled with pegasi pulling chariots and sky wagons. Her mouth dropped open.

“We need to get back to the castle immediately, come on, let’s go,” Bucky urged.

The earth pony mare said nothing in reply but rose to her hooves and took off in a hurry, eager to return home.

Cadance’s convoy had arrived.

Author's Note

I think we've all been waiting for the next chapter.

Huzzah!

Let me know if I missed any mistakes.

Also, I expect a great deal of discussion down below about the big idea in this chapter. Combined arms. It is a helluva thing.

Chapter 79
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 79

The field was full of chariots and sky wagons. Bucky walked slowly through them, looking around at the crystal pegasi, Berry following along close behind him. Some were still landing, circling overhead until a suitable landing location had been found. There were crates and boxes of all kinds secured to the vehicles.

And then, he saw her. A powerful jolt went through Bucky’s body, it was almost painful. Every muscle spasmed and seized and there was an odd thought that rushed through his mind that concerned him greatly. Destroy her, destroy the usurper who has taken what is yours some voice within his mind commanded. Bucky blamed it on his latent neurosis and shoved the unwanted thought away.

As he drove the unwanted thoughts out of his mind, something else settled in to take their place, and he felt a strong sense of love for the pony he was looking at, and who was currently looking at him, her eyes wide in shock and horror, tears already welling in the corners.

“Buckminster?” Cadance whispered hoarsely.

“Princess Cadance, it is good to see you,” Bucky greeted, bowing his head slightly. He saw her wing extend and then he felt feathers brush the side of his neck, a gesture that he understood now as pegasus affection, something only done for those who were truly close. He felt confused, as he barely knew Princess Cadance, and struggled to understand why she would be so affectionate.

“Buckminster, what has happened to you? Your face…” Cadance murmured in shock.

“He was mauled by the damnable shadow wolves that haunt these isles,” Berry explained, now standing beside Bucky, looking at Cadance.

Shining Armor, who stood beside Cadance, gave his wife a glance and then continued to study Bucky.

There was a commotion in the crowd and a large burly pegasus was approaching the group. Keg Smasher parted the growing crowd all around him as he pressed forward, and, as he approached the group, he raised his wing in salute.

“Princess Cadance, Prince Shining Armor, welcome to Isle o’ Groats,” Keg Smasher greeted.

“Greetings Laird Keg Smasher,” Cadance returned.

“Glad to have finally met you,” Shining Armor replied.

“I am surprised to see you here, I understood you were sending payment, but this was unexpected,” Keg Smasher said.

“I came at my aunt’s request,” Cadance said, her voice easily carrying over the growing noise of the crowd. “Celestia wanted me to check up on the state of things here and to check on Buckminster here and see how he and his family are doing.”

Keg Smasher started to say something, his mouth opening, but then he fell silent. One wing twitched a bit, one ear quivered, and he flicked his tail nervously.

“The state of things here is intolerable,” Bucky said flatly.

Keg Smasher gave a grunt but remained silent.

“How could the princesses allow things to get so bad here?” Berry demanded, never one to hold her tongue.

Cadance said nothing, and Shining Armor looked down at his own hooves, his face contorted in what appeared to be shame. There were several grunts from the guard surrounding them.

“Look, I understand that Celestia can’t set a hoof on this isle because of whatever cockamamie reasons cooked up by the treaty, but how could she let things become so bad here?” Berry demanded.

“In time, there will be answers for that, but not now,” Cadance replied in a flat monotone.

“No time like the present. Somepony needs to be held accountable,” Berry insisted, her voice raising to a level that the sizable crowd could easily hear her.

“The time of accountability is already at hoof,” Shining said in a choked voice as he raised his head high. “You have no idea what is taking place.”

Bucky was startled as Ripple landed suddenly beside him on his blind side, and he had to crane his head to see her. He felt her nuzzle him briefly, and he began to feel a little calmer.

“Out of the way!” Sentinel’s voice demanded. The lunar pegasus foal was pushing his way through the crowd, a group of ponies behind him. “Make way for my master’s family,” he growled as he flapped his wings and tried to look very intimidating.

Cadance looked very confused for a moment, seeing the large group of ponies approaching. Clearly, a lot had taken place.

“Seems there is going to be a lot of explaining to do all around,” Keg Smasher commented.

Bucky felt his family members begin to crowd around him. All of them. He could see the startled look of surprise in Cadance’s eyes and took a secret glee in seeing her shock.

“Now, before anypony says anything and this all becomes confusing, we should give Cadance and Shining Armor some time to settle in and get some rest. There will be time for explanations later,” Keg Smasher stated, knowing a tense situation when he saw one.

Cadance nodded but said nothing in reply.

Berry grunted, realising that no answers seemed to be forthcoming.

“Did you have a nice meeting with Keg Smasher?” Bucky asked.

“Yes,” Cadance replied, sounding tired.

“So, any good reasons as to why the Princesses left these isles to rot?” Berry asked acerbically.

The afternoon sun was warm and shone upon all the ponies sitting in the meadow. Cadance and Shining Armor were sitting on a blanket together, and neither one replied to Berry. The group was surrounded by pegasus guards.

“There are reasons,” Cadance replied, her voice somewhat halting. “More will be made clear in time,” Cadance promised.

“I suppose I’ll have to be content with getting the runaround,” Berry snarked sourly, rubbing along Bucky’s spine with one hoof.

“An explanation would be nice,” Bucky added politely.

“Celestia was not made fully aware of just how bad things had become here until just recently,” Shining Armor stated. “She was lied to about a great many things. There are other factors as well. Trying to keep the peace. Political stability.”

Lyra Heartstrings gave a snort but said nothing.

“Before we left, there was no political stability,” Bon Bon muttered.

“How are things?” Bucky asked diplomatically, trying his best to not sound cynical and bitter. He felt that Cadance deserved that at least.

“Things are bad,” Cadance replied.

“There is currently no government,” Shining Armor added.

“Equestria’s financial system is in ruins. House Avarice was pretty much the governmental treasury and the bank of Equestria. The courts no longer exist. The accusations of scandal and corruption have made everything boil over. The truth about this place, and everything that has taken place here, it has all came out. House Avarice has holed up inside their most fortified compound in Canterlot, and they are currently under siege from several other houses. They are well defended, the compound was protected by some very powerful spells from the ancient days. They are waiting for what they call the ‘peasant revolt’ to be over,” Cadance explained.

“Most of the Canterlot unicorns are more about politics than practical spell casting. The siege hasn’t gone well,” Shining Armor mentioned. “There is a stalemate. Basically, House Avarice has become prisoners in their compound. Nopony can root them out, and they lack the means to break the siege.”

“Ponyville is pretty much the only place of peace and safety. The guard who were taken prisoner there have been training the local militia and turning them into a formidable fighting force. They keep the peace and keep Ponyville well defended. Luna is there as well, and she has become something of a symbol of hope. She finally has what she has always wanted, the love, respect, and admiration of her fellow ponies. Luna’s Marauders bring food, water, and supplies to the surrounding refugee camps that have formed outside of Ponyville. They also keep order. Desperate ponies sometimes do foolish things,” Cadance said as she tried to meet the eyes of all the ponies currently looking at her.

“Barley O’Blivion has become the representative of the refugees, he goes around to the various camps speaking to the leaders of the camps, and he acts as a liaison to my sister Twilight and Luna, things would have fallen apart a long time go without him I think. He is an amazing individual. He’s used his friendship with Luna as leverage to get ponies to behave themselves and listen to him, and to talk to him as well. He makes sure that things get done,” Shining Armor stated.

“Celestia hasn’t even been in Canterlot for a while now, she has been in Fillydelphia trying to restore order. The charges of scandal and corruption have hit there there hardest. Some of the better citizens have seized control of the government offices and are trying to save as much of the paperwork and documentation as possible before it was destroyed. Even with everything going wrong, really good ponies have been coming forward to do the right thing, it has been amazing and inspiring to watch as everything unfolds. Mister Rich has been feeding the refugees for example, using what remains of his wealth and resources after the financial collapse. It hit him pretty hard, but he took it all in stride,” Shining Armor continued to explain.

Bucky heaved a sigh and looked at his foals. Dinky, Piña, and Ripple were all in a pile together. Dinky and Piña both looked quite distressed, and Ripple was trying to comfort them. Sentinel sat a short distance away, watching Princess Cadance with some kind of moonstruck wonder, his eyes wide his face full of awe.

“I hope we have a home to return to,” Derpy said in a small voice. “But no matter what, we have each other, remember that,” she added, her voice becoming firm.

“So much more has happened,” Cadance continued. “But you will find out more when you come home. It seems a lot has happened for you as well. I feel so much love coming from all of you. Your family has grown! I cannot believe how many of you there are.”

“They are my strength,” Bucky stated.

“Sparkler got married. There were some troubling circumstances and she wanted to save her friend,” Berry stated, offering a half hearted explanation, still miffed that her concerns were not properly addressed to her satisfaction.

“Lyra and Bon Bon joined us after a long adventure to get here,” Derpy said.

“I am Buckminster’s squire,” Sentinel explained.

“And this is Thistle, whom I know you know about,” Bucky said, nodding his head in Thistle’s direction.

“This is Loch Skimmer and Ripple, my wives,” Rising Star said to the royal couple. “You already know Sparkler,” he mentioned.

“You are blessed with an extended family,” Cadance said, a broad but tired looking smile spreading across her features.

“We’re very sorry, but we need to go. Lyra and I need our sleep,” Bon Bon stated to the group.

“I am coming with you!” Sentinel quipped. “Once again I will guard you through the night.”

Cadance watched as the trio departed.

“Lyra’s music counteracts the magical fear and cold from the wolves,” Bucky explained.

“I know a little about the wolves,” Cadance said. “Look, I cannot tell you everything, but you are here for a reason Buckminster. You have a formidable task ahead of you. Our time is short here, and we must leave before the sun sets. I have aid for you… I have brought books. Spellbooks. Other books about what you face here. There is a trunk full of comfort from home. Foodstuffs and things you are probably missing. I wish I could tell you more, but Bucky, as a scion of of the Platinum bloodline, you… you are the only one who can put an end to what is happening here.”

“What?” Bucky gasped.

“Look, I can’t tell you much. There is a book in the trunk you need to read. More will be revealed in time. Celestia has faith that you will succeed where so many others have failed. You have always shown so much promise she said,” Cadance said to Bucky.

“Are you saying that Bucky was fated to come here?” Berry asked in a tone of disbelief.

“And probably to marry you as well,” Cadance replied. “You are just as much a part of this as he is.”

“What in Tartarus is going on?” Berry demanded.

“I honestly do not know,” Cadance confessed. “I only know a little. Celestia was tight lipped.”

Berry Punch grunted but said nothing in return.

“Bucky, you have something that others in your position did not have,” Cadance stated. “A family that truly loves you. Look around you. Celestia is confident that you will succeed. And when you have, Celestia promises to explain everything to all of you.”

“So Celestia knew that eventually all of this would land on my shoulders and I’d be here?” Bucky asked.

“Yes, and she tried to prepare you,” Cadance replied. “She had an inkling at first, and then knew for certain when you fended off all of Ponyville and cracked your horn. There is a lot of that in your bloodline.”

“Are you saying this is a curse?” Bucky queried.

“Yes, you could call it that,” Cadance answered.

“So she placed Bucky in our care hoping that we would bond?” Derpy asked, her muzzle scrunching in confusion.

“She was indeed hoping for that,” Cadance admitted.

“So I am cursed,” Bucky stated, still trying to grasp the situation.

“Or you could say you are destined for greatness,” Shining Armor offered.

Bucky did not reply.

“Stupid curse can’t have him,” Derpy growled. “He’s mine.”

“And mine,” Berry quipped.

“Ours,” Derpy corrected.

“And my foal needs a father,” Thistle added.

“Yeah it does,” Derpy added without thinking, causing Thistle to have a very hopeful look spread over her features.

“We look after our own,” Sparkler insisted.

“So fate has brought us together,” Bucky said thoughtfully.

“Twilight believes that fate is what brought her and her friends together, and she usually doesn’t believe in intangible things that she can’t see, feel, measure, or study,” Shining Armor said. “So take hope Buckminster. I personally do not feel that fate would bring all of you together only to have you fail.”

Bucky did not reply. The recent events all seemed so confusing, and everything felt jumbled. He tried to focus his mind, and then he thought about total honesty. He remembered his first reaction to seeing Cadance, and a question formed in his mind.

“Are you tied to this curse as well Cadance?” Bucky asked.

Cadance looked startled and her wings flapped. “How? How did you know?” Cadance asked.

“When I first saw you earlier I had thoughts in my head to destroy you. Something in my mind called you an usurper, that you took what is rightfully mine,” Bucky admitted. “I attributed it to my neurosis.”

“I am part of this indirectly,” Cadance confessed. “Our fates are linked.”

“This is distressing,” Berry said, her voice full of worry.

“What do you have that is mine?” Bucky asked.

Cadance squirmed and looked very uncomfortable.

“Look, some things can’t be answered right now, but answers are coming,” Shining Armor interjected.

“Stay strong in your love for one another,” Cadance insisted. “Our time grows ever shorter.” Cadance smiled sweetly, looking at both Derpy and Berry. “Besides Buckminster, I know another good reason why you must endure,” Cadance said in a faint teasing tone.

“And that is?” Bucky replied.

“You are going to be a father,” Cadance answered.

Author's Note

The chapter is a bit jumbled and chaotic, and that is intentional.

I wanted everything to feel as disjointed and discombobulated as Bucky as was feeling.

Cadance dropped quite a bomb at the end.

Chapter 80
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 80

Bucky remained silent and in shock. Cadance’s revelations had left him disturbed and unsettled. She and Shining Armor were already gone, offering a tearful farewell before departing. The sun would be setting soon. He sat on a couch, reclining against the arm, watching his family plunder the trunk and pulling out various goods.

It was Derpy who noticed that he was not with them, and, seeing him alone on the sofa by his lonesome, had come to join him. She eased herself onto the sofa beside him, carefully wrapped her forelegs around him, and pulled him close.

Bucky allowed her to squeeze him. It hurt a bit, but he was far too distracted by everything else to notice. He moved swiftly and suddenly, locking his own forelegs around her to return her embrace, holding her as close as possible, his breath catching in his throat.

“I’m scared,” he whispered to the grey mare holding him.

“I know,” she answered, also in a whisper.

Berry turned to watch the pair, and then her thoughts turned to the foal in her belly. More than anything, she wanted to be away from this horrible place and to be home. She became distracted by happy squeals from Sparkler.

“Cookies!” Piña cried happily.

“I’ve never had a cookie,” Ripple admitted. “But I have heard ponies that have been to the mainland talk about them.”

“You must have a cookie then,” Piña suggested. “These are fudge dipped shortbread. And those are ginger snaps! I love ginger snaps!”

“There is all kinds of junk food in here,” Rising Star announced. “Loch, you are going to love some of this stuff,” he quipped.

“More books,” Dinky mentioned as she peered over the edge. She leaned too far over and fell in. “Nopony saw anything,” she grumbled from inside the trunk.

“I saw everything Bumblebutt,” Piña teased.

“Oh shut it,” Dinky retorted and she blew a raspberry at Piña after getting herself upright once again.

From on the sofa, Derpy watched her brood rummaging through the trunk and continued to comfort Bucky. “You are going to be daddy… well, you have a few foals already but you know what I mean,” Derpy whispered.

“I know,” Bucky breathed in return. “I am actually very happy, I am just having a hard time taking everything in. I am worried about what I must do and what will happen if I fail. Failure scares me now more than ever,” he confessed.

“I get to be a mommy again. Dinky has grown up so much. I miss when she was so small and so needy of me. I want that again,” Derpy whispered into Bucky’s ear. She planted a kiss just behind the dead spot on the left side of his face, just below his ear.

Bucky shivered from her touch and felt an electric tingling in his dock. His mind thought of earlier and the idea that he had a pregnancy fetish. He felt the first hot flash of arousal and suddenly he wanted to do a whole lot more than just hold Derpy.

“Chocolate covered cherries!” Bon Bon cried.

Bucky turned to look at his grey mare and he struggled to raise his eyebrow. “The trunk certainly has raised spirits,” he quipped.

“Sure has,” she replied.

“It almost feels like Hearth’s Warming Eve,” Bucky commented.

“Yeah, sorta,” Derpy agreed.

“Too bad I already came down your chimney and left you a gift,” Bucky whispered suggestively.

Derpy tittered loudly and several eyes turned to look at her and Bucky.

“You two sure look cozy,” Sparkler announced. “And mom is blushing.” The filly paid little mind to the two adults and went back to pillaging the trunk.

“You don’t say dirty stuff often enough,” Derpy murmured softly into Bucky’s ear. “I like it when you get flirty,” she admitted.

“Neonatal vitamins!” Berry crowed. “Somepony really was thinking about us!”

“There are some letters here,” Dinky said from inside the trunk. “In envelopes. All tied together with a ribbon.” She lifted them out using her magic and set them carefully on top of a pile of books.

“Dehydrated fruit… whole compressed bricks of the stuff. And pineapple too!” Piña Colada cried in a shrill overly excited voice.

“Soap!” Berry announced.

“SOAP!” Derpy shouted in reply, startling poor Bucky when she did so in his ear. He tried to squirm free of her grasp but she held him and refused to let go. “Sorry about that,” she whispered. “But soap is big deal for me. I like to be clean… soap soap soap,” she muttered, mostly to herself.

“I don’t feel right about this,” Dinky announced, the happiness in her voice gone. “No, this is wrong.”

“Dinks, what is wrong exactly?” Berry asked.

“We have all of this… ponies like Loch and Ripple and Sentinel have never had any of this stuff… cookies and jelly beans and all of these candies. It feels wrong to have all of this knowing that there are foals all around me that don’t have anything. Or have to eat grass to get full,” Dinky answered, a tear beginning to well in the corner of her eye. “I don’t think I want any of it.”

“Dinky, come here,” Derpy said, gesturing at her foal.

Dinky crawled out of the trunk, crossed the room, and climbed onto the sofa with Bucky and Derpy. She curled into her mother’s side and sat silently.

“We’ll share some of this stuff with the foals when he teaches school. It will make them work harder,” Derpy said as she rubbed Dinky with her foreleg. “And you are a very good foal for thinking of others. I am proud of you.”

“And so am I,” Bucky said to the troubled foal who sat sniffling at her mother’s side, a few tears now beginning to fall.

“I don’t want any either,” Piña grumbled as she sat down on the floor, her face pulled into a pout. “Dinky is right. I feel awful,” she admitted.

“We can wait until to tomorrow to have some,” Sparkler suggested. “When we can share it.”

“That seems wise,” Rising Star agreed.

“I concur,” Lyra quipped.

“I’m with Lyra,” Bon Bon announced.

“We’ve gone so long without, I suppose it really doesn’t matter,” Berry stated.

“So when am I going to have a little brother or a little sister?” Dinky asked as she poked her mother’s belly with her forehoof.

“Probably next spring,” Derpy replied, her features breaking into a smile.

“Well, we made them together, here is to hoping we’ll have them together,” said Berry as she crossed the room to join the others on the sofa.

“That would be nice,” Derpy agreed as Berry took a seat beside her.

“Feels strange not having Thistle here,” Bucky announced. “She is alone, off in her lake. We just had this moment of family bonding and she wasn’t here. I understand she isn’t family yet, but let’s face it, she will be. I mean, I just got done mentioning how this felt like Hearth’s Warming Eve. That is a time when family should be together.”

Derpy heaved a sigh but said nothing.

“Bucky is right. She belongs with us,” Berry stated.

“I like Thistle,” Dinky said to Derpy, looking up into her mother’s eyes.

“I like the plants that grow out of her. Makes my earth pony sense tingle,” Piña admitted.

“You have an earth pony sense?” Dinky asked.

“Sure do,” Piña replied.

“Care to explain?” Dinky inquired.

“I dunno how to explain. I just touch certain plants and I get tingly all over,” Piña answered with a shrug.

“Neat,” Dinky quipped.

“Maybe it will prove useful,” Berry said with earnest seriousness to her little sister. “Maybe you have a special gift to develop.”

On the bed, Lyra yawned and lifted her head, watching the commotion as the trunk was fully explored. Bon Bon, beside her, continued to rest her head on Sentinel, using him as a pillow. Sentinel was awake but had his eyes closed. It took him a while to adjust to the light after waking up.

“There is a lot of mail here,” Sparkler announced. “Bucky, you have letters from Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Princess Twilight Sparkle, and Princess Cadance left you a note as well. A lot of important ponies seem to want to communicate with you,” Sparkler quipped. “Berry, mom, there is a letter here from Barley to both of you,” Sparkler continued. “Piña, Dinky, there is a letter here from Diamond Tiara for the two of you, and Lyra, there is a letter here from Princess Celestia for you… I don’t know how she knew you were here,” Sparkler finished.

“I’ll look at it later,” Lyra replied nervously.

“I don’t think I can deal with anything else today,” Bucky said in reply. “I’ll look at the letters tomorrow.”

“They’ll be there waiting,” Derpy said soothingly. “You just take your time. You look frazzled,” the mare stated. To help him relax, she began to plant little kisses along Bucky’s neck, which made him shake in her embrace.

Dinky looked up at her mother and her father, watching the affection taking place between them, and then settled once again against her mother’s side, feeling that everything was alright with the world.

“I wonder what Princess Cadance and Keg Smasher talked about,” Rising Star said, his eyes lingering on the wealth of goods contained in the trunk.

“I’d be curious to find out about that myself,” Berry replied. “I wonder if she told Keg Smasher anything about what is going on here,” the mare continued.

“It is becoming more and more obvious that there are forces at work bringing us together… usually Bonnie dismisses my hunches as paranoia, and most of the time Bonnie is right for doing so, but this can’t be mere coincidence, I mean, my talent, my ability, my music being able to hold back the fear magic of the wolves. All of us are meant to be here, all of this is happening for a reason,” Lyra explained.

“I think you are right Lyra,” Bon Bon agreed.

“And Berry was meant to kick the horseapples out of Bucky’s mother,” Derpy murmured as she continued to cuddle with Bucky on the couch.

Berry, sitting next to Derpy, with Dinky squished between them, nodded. “Somepony had to kick the snot out of her,” Berry agreed.

“But that’s over,” Derpy said soothingly. “Our job now is to be good wives and mothers. To raise foals,” the grey mare whispered into Bucky’s ear.

“Oh, I’ll be happy to help you all be good mothers,” Bucky returned. “Just let me know when you need my help,” he offered.

“Thistle is going to make a good mother, and she is going to need a good husband,” Derpy stated. “How do you feel about that Bucky?” Derpy asked.

Bucky heaved a sigh. “I have some mixed feelings,” he answered.

“I know,” Derpy replied to his soft words.

“Are you finally going to tell us about your agreement with Thistle?” Berry asked, sounding Berry hopeful.

“Nope,” Derpy answered.

“Bugger,” Berry swore, causing Dinky’s eyes to go wide and a faint pink blush to appear on the filly’s cheeks.

“I’ve said it before, I am willing to take her in,” Bucky stated. “Now more than ever though. The events of this damnable place are always going to haunt me I fear. I will never be able to get the image out of my mind of Keg Smasher approaching me with that glowing hot iron as I was tied down… as it got closer and closer to my face and I could feel the heat coming off of it and I couldn’t get away. And that is just one of many memories I wish I didn’t have. But once I leave this place, I would like to have the reminders of something good from here. Sentinel of course… I suppose I would endure being burned with hot irons to have Sentinel, and Thistle too I reckon. I’d like to show them a good life. Ripple and Loch Skimmer as well. Sentinel, Ripple, and Loch, I cannot help but feel that they are just as much my foals as Dinky, Piña, and Sparkler. And I can’t forget Rising Star, who has found his way into my heart,” Bucky explained. “And I guess coming here was worth it for the sense of family that has been created. That reason alone makes it all worth it,” the unicorn finished.

“As important as all of that is, I want to hear from you directly how you feel about Thistle,” Derpy insisted. “I don’t want to be distracted by pretty words.”

“Sorry,” Bucky grumbled. “Look, I find myself becoming very fond of Thistle. I could see myself loving her just as much as I love the rest of you. Even if it is a little weird right now, she will grow up. I think it would be better for her to grow up with us, knowing that there is a place for her and her foals in our herd. And here is the weird part, it almost sounds like parenting or something… ugh,” Bucky said with a shudder. “She will grow up knowing exactly what is expected from her and more responsibilities can be given to her as she is ready for them,” Bucky finished.

“Like me,” Ripple stated. She shot her sister a glare that silenced Loch Skimmer before anything could be said. “Look, like it or not, I am married into this herd as well. Thistle and I have a lot in common and we’ve talked,” Ripple admitted. “And I don’t want to reveal Thistle’s secrets so I am going to shut up now,” Ripple added.

Derpy’s brows furrowed and a faint noise of indescribable concern resonated in her throat.

“Sometimes a filly or a colt has to grow up before they are ready,” Bucky said trying to sooth Derpy’s ruffled feathers. “I know this for myself. I was about Sparkler’s age when my parents and I were at the therapist’s office that fateful day… and I was told by my parents that they resented me for being born and disrupting their lives. After that, well… I do believe the bonds of family were broken at that point. We drifted apart. I stayed at Celestia’s school. And I had to grow up and take care of myself because, well, I didn’t have anypony else. Or so I thought. I was so hurt and confused. I didn’t realise at the time that Celestia and my teachers were trying to look after me. I pushed them all away. I became a very grown up little colt and I made my way into the world. The world as it once was, ponies like Sparkler and Rising Star are ready to begin a family… like it or not, they are old enough. At least in a sense. As a society, we’ve extended foalhood greatly, trying to protect them from the world as long as possible. Look around you at all of the herds here. Maturity comes early to many, at least here it does. Maturity came to me early. I had no choice but to grow up and take care of myself. Sparkler is more level headed than most adults I know. Sure, she makes mistakes, but Sparkler learns from her mistakes, which is more than I can say for a lot of adults I know who keep making the same mistakes over and over. Thistle is a little naive but she is ready and eager to be a parent and take responsibility for not only her life and her foal, but for the lives of our foals as well. Think about how intimidating that must be for her, to be in her position, to be a mother as young as she is, and to not only embrace the idea of motherhood as much as she has, but to be willing to take on all of the extra work of looking after Dinky and Piña as well,” Bucky said, his many words all coming slowly and carefully. “Now tell me my little storm cloud, when you were her age, as scared as you were back then, would you have been so willing to take on all of this responsibility and hard work or was Dinky enough?” Bucky asked, putting Derpy on the spot.

Derpy squirmed

“Bucky brings up a very good point,” Berry said as she brushed a fetlock against Derpy’s wing and smoothed out her feathers.

“I don’t think I would have taken on the challenge of having a whole family,” Derpy admitted, shame readily apparent in her voice. “I would have ran away. Dinky was all I could deal with. I lost almost all of my friends. Dinky consumed so much of my life. I gave everything I had to look after her. I never thought of it this way,” Derpy confessed. “I need to talk with Thistle tomorrow.”

“When you put it like that, it does give a very different view of Thistle,” Rising Star mumbled, speaking mostly to himself. “Here I’ve been scared of just being married and being responsible for a few wives… I never thought about Thistle’s view of having to be married and deal with what is sure to be a small army of foals,” he continued.

“Makes my own concerns feel kinda trivial,” Sparkler admitted.

“And mine,” Loch Skimmer agreed.

“I was already aware of this because I’ve been talking to Thistle,” Ripple said, looking around the room as she did so. “And while I will not betray her trust, none of you have any idea of what this is doing to her. She might be a ‘filly’ to most of you, and you might not see her as an adult, but she knows exactly what she is getting into and we both talk about these things together when we get the chance.” Ripple paused, her muzzle scrunching in concentration as she wracked her brain for the right words. “Bucky is a very good pony for trying to see Thistle’s point of view. I am glad to have him as my father,” Ripple said with a sniffle, her eyes beginning to mist over. She scrubbed at her eyes with her foreleg and gave a grunt, refusing to allow her emotions to get the best of her.

“I just realised, I used to see the world only through my own point of view. And then, I met the most wonderful pegasus ever, and there was a very comical misunderstanding between the two of us. And then I met an earth pony mare that completely baffled me. Between the two of them, I had to work so very hard to understand what was going on,” Bucky stated.

“You know,” Rising Star interjected. “I really lucked out with Ripple. She’s amazing.”

“Aw, thanks,” Ripple replied shyly.

“I am the one who lucked out,” Bucky stated. “I have all of you.”

Author's Note

Coming soonish, Sparkler and Bucky have a conversation about becoming a type three.

Chapter 81
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 81

The compressed peat bale in the fire popped and crackled, causing Bucky to lift his head. Most of his family was in the bed, sleeping peacefully, warm, content, and secure. Lyra’s spell kept the effects of the horrible howling away.

It was an odd arrangement, having both Bon Bon and Lyra as wives, but not as lovers. Still, Bucky didn’t mind. He loved them both, a conclusion he reached after a great deal of inner reflection. There were different types of love, and Bucky was open to experiencing them all.

The firelight twinkled in his remaining eye as he took his letters into his magic and pulled them closer. One ear twitched slightly as he heard Bon Bon and Sentinel talking very quietly to one another. Lyra giggled softly at something Sentinel said, but Bucky didn’t quite catch what was spoken.

Bucky drew forth a letter and saw that it was from Princess Luna. It had a wax seal upon it, the parchment was ivory coloured and it was written in indigo ink. He carefully opened the folded paper.

Dearest Buckminster,

I know what you fight. I wish there was more that I could do to help you, but I have only recently became aware of the shadow wolves. Powerful magics have been placed to block my perceptions and prevent scrying. I hope you will believe me when I tell you that my sister and I had no idea just what was going on out there on the isles.

I wish I could come to help you, however, I have come to the same understanding as my sister, and that is that you must face this with your herdmates. Keep your wits about you. I have sent several books to help you, and I am trusting you with powerful spells that very few are trusted with.

Do not disappoint me.

Princess Luna.

Bucky sighed and read the letter again. Luna clearly wasn’t one for mincing words. He heaved another sigh and set the letter down on the sofa beside him.

“You look and sound tired, you should get some sleep,” Bon Bon coaxed. “Look over there on the bed, there is a spot for you right there between Berry and Derpy, doesn’t that look inviting?” she inquired.

“My mind is full of thoughts,” Bucky admitted.

“I could imagine,” Bon Bon whispered in reply.

“There seems to be more at stake than I am aware of,” Bucky stated. “What if I fail?” he asked in a soft wavering whisper. “What dreadful consequences await us all? Failure is bad enough when it is just me experiencing it, but I am afraid that if I fail now, all of us will suffer the consequences in some way… part of me wishes that I had simply stayed alone and not brought anypony into my apparently screwed up destiny,” Bucky explained.

“Shut… up!” Lyra snapped in angry quiet voice.

“Lyra!” Bon Bon hissed.

“You… moron!” Lyra began. “Don’t you understand, if you had been alone, if you had stayed alone, that would have been failure… don’t you get it?”

“Lyra, you have no right to talk to him like that,” Bon Bon chided.

“She has every right, leave her be Bonnie,” Bucky interjected.

“But…” Bon Bon said in a faltering voice.

“But nothing, I value Lyra’s honesty and straightforwardness. Just like I appreciate Berry giving me a kick to get me moving in the right direction,” Bucky stated. “And you are right Lyra. Still, I don’t like the idea that all of you are probably going to suffer for this somehow if I fail.”

“So then we suffer,” Lyra said, blinking her eyes slowly as she did so, her golden eyes reflecting in the firelight. “But remember, all of us chose this life. We chose to be with you, every single one of us. Sometimes having an extraordinary mate means having to endure some extraordinary circumstances, isn’t that right Bonnie?”

Bon Bon nodded, thinking back to the broken state in which she had found Lyra. She felt the hot sting of tears working their way to her eyes, but she held them back with a repressed shudder.

Sentinel removed himself from the sofa with Lyra and Bon Bon, crossed the small gap between sofas, and settled in next to Bucky, sitting close but not touching. He said nothing, but silently stared at Bucky, his eyes wide and his slitted pupils narrowed from the flickering firelight.

“Well, this has become somewhat awkward. I am going to go back to reading my mail,” Bucky whispered.

“Do not dismiss us or the effort we have expended in being here for you,” Lyra insisted, a faint hint of anger still in her voice.

“Look, Lyra, you are right. Absolutely right. Can you forgive me?” Bucky begged.

“That depends,” Lyra replied.

“Lyra, what has gotten into you?” Bon Bon asked.

“Alright, what do I need to do to be forgiven?” Bucky inquired.

“Stop being a dunderhead,” Lyra demanded.

“But I am a dunderhead Lyra,” Bucky said in his own defense. “For all of my own cleverness, I am a few slices short of a pie.”

Lyra cracked a wry smile.

“Look, I say really stupid stuff all the time. I do really stupid things. This is why I need all of you. For a pony who is supposedly intelligent, I do some really stupid things. I always have, and I probably always will,” Bucky explained.

“Then I guess I will have to forgive you because you are feeble minded,” Lyra acquiesced.

Bucky snorted and gave a soft chuckle as he lifted the next letter, this one from Celestia. He set it down and lifted Twilight’s letter instead.

Bon Bon looked confused and bewildered, this was a side of Lyra that she really hadn’t seen before. She looked at Bucky, who was opening his mail, and then looked at Lyra who was looking back at her.

“What?” Lyra asked.

“Parts of you remain a mystery to me,” Bon Bon admitted.

“And I remain a mystery to myself,” Lyra returned.

Bucky noticed that Sentinel was even closer to him on the sofa now, peering up at him, looking at him and his mail curiously.

“You are enamoured by royalty and nobility, aren’t you?” Bucky asked of his squire in soft voice.

“Yes sir, I am sir,” Sentinel replied. “Meeting Princess Cadance today will likely become one of my fondest memories.”

“You will be seeing her again,” Bucky said to Sentinel, his words soft and kind. “And before all of this is over, you will probably meet all of the other princesses as well.”

“I would like that very much,” Sentinel admitted.

“The idea of service really is deeply ingrained in you, isn’t it?” Bucky inquired.

“Yes sir, it is,” Sentinel answered. “For my kind, what little I know of my kind, service is our highest honour. It is what we do. We were made to serve. To have honour. I wish I knew more about my kind. I feel like I know so little. But the things I do know I hold to very closely, because it is all that I have that makes me what I am.”

“You are well spoken,” Bucky stated.

“I was being groomed for service sir, so when I was taken I would have a good chance of being taken on as a guard,” Sentinel replied.

“I know that,” Bucky returned. “But all of the grooming in the world doesn’t help a pony that isn’t meant to be well spoken.” Bucky paused for a moment, cocked his head to one side, and focused his gaze upon Sentinel. “You were clearly meant for better things. It seems to me that everypony in this herd was meant for better things,” Bucky stated in a matter of fact sort of voice.

“I think I understand sir,” Sentinel answered. “I have always hoped I was destined for better things. I want to leave these isles. I want a life of meaning and of service. Keg Smasher once told me that he got to where he was because he serves others.”

“There is some truth to that,” Bucky agreed. “Keg Smasher took it upon himself to return home to his roots and take on an impossible task that offers little thanks in return and leaves a lot of ponies upset with him. We have our differences he and I, but I do respect him a great deal. We understand one another.”

“When you and I return to the mainland, will you help me find others of my kind so that I might learn from them? I know there are others like me here, on the isles, most of them are on Crescent Isle, but I worry that we might not be as well connected to our history here. There are so few of us, most of us leave. Very few of stay to continue our practice of herding. The lure of the mainland and the call of service is so strong,” Sentinel said in a quiet whisper filled with regret.

“Yes, I will help you Sentinel. You have done so much and have asked for so little in return,” Bucky responded. “How are you doing in school?”

“I am doing fine. I can write my name even better than before, I can read entire sentences, I can write entire sentences but I am slow at it, and Sparkler even has me helping her teach the other foals. Mostly I show them how to write the alphabet,” Sentinel replied.

“Very good… as my squire, it will be one of your duties to help me with my correspondence,” Bucky said with a faint smile.

“That would be a privilege sir,” Sentinel replied, a soft eagerness creeping into his voice.

“Like these letters here,” Bucky said, nodding his head at the letters on the sofa beside him. “Do you think you could read my mail to me?” Bucky asked.

“You want me to read letters written to you by the princesses?” Sentinel asked, his voice a faint whisper full of awe.

“Do you think you can read that well? This is a very important task,” Bucky replied. “This is why it is so important to pay attention in school. I might even ask you to compose a letter for me… important correspondence to the princesses. And then ask you to deliver them for me personally to make sure my messages are safe and securely delivered,” he added.

Sentinel’s eyes went wide and the colt remained completely silent, unable to reply. He trembled, and his ears fell down to the sides of his face.

“Flying from Ponyville to Canterlot might take you a few hours. You would have to be swift and strong. And when you get there, Celestia might be a very busy pony… you might be requested to take a letter for her as well,” Bucky explained. “She might also want you to read it. And you wouldn’t want to screw up in front of her would you?”

Sentinel slowly shook his head no, a look of sheer terror spreading over his features, his ears bobbing slightly as his head shook from side to side.

“Just think about how embarrassing it would be to flub something in front of Princess Celestia or Princess Luna,” Bucky mentioned.

Sentinel gulped loudly, his eyes somehow went even wider.

“And then there is Princess Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Books. She is the librarian of Ponyville, where you will be living. So you had better be paying attention in school,” Bucky added.

Sentinel nodded slowly and licked his lips nervously.

“Care to try and read Twilight’s letter to me?” Bucky inquired.

Sentinel emitted a high pitched squeak of fear and could not make a verbal reply. His wings fluttered at his sides and his forelegs trembled.

“Now now Sentinel, I have faith in you. Please read this for me?” Bucky asked.

“Yes sir, I will do as you bid sir,” Sentinel replied in a nervous whisper. The colt extended his wing and grasped the letter between his central knuckle and his opposable digit. He lifted the letter up, peered at the paper, and then cleared his throat.

“To Buckminster,” Sentinel began. “Hey, this isn’t so hard,” he said, interrupting himself, and causing Bucky to smile faintly in the firelight. “I know what is like to have des-des,” Sentinel paused and stared at the page, trying to sound out the word to himself. “Destiny,” he continued. “I know what it is like to have destiny thrust upon you. You and I do not know each other very well, but that will probably change when you come home. I wanted to take this op-op-op,” Sentinel stammered, and looked visibly frustrated. “I am sorry, I have failed. I cannot read this,” Sentinel admitted.

“Opportunity?” Bucky guessed.

“O-p-p-o-r-t-u-n-i-t-y,” Sentinel said, spelling out the letters.

“That is opportunity,” Bucky replied.

Sentinel made a few mental notes and then plowed onwards. “I wanted to take this opportunity to offer my friendship to you. When you return I get the feeling that you and I will be getting to know one another better. Princess Celestia has big plans for you when you return home vic-vic,” Sentinel paused, stymied by a large word.

“Break it down into smaller words,” Bucky said helpfully.

“Vic-tor- victorious?” Sentinel said slowly.

“Sounds right,” Bucky replied.

“When you return home victorious. There is a pleasant surprise waiting for you. Even with all of the trouble happening at home, we have managed to get a lot done. Please, stay safe. I have in-in-included some books for you to read. I think they will help you. Your friend, Twilight Sparkle,” Sentinel finished.

“You did very well,” Bucky praised.

“I made mistakes,” Sentinel protested.

“So what, you did well. And you handled your mistakes well,” Bucky said.

“Thank you sir,” Sentinel said, setting the letter down.

“There is still the letter I have from Celestia,” Bucky said, casting his gaze downward at the other letter.

Sentinel heaved a nervous sigh. “I feel very ashamed of the mistakes I made sir. I said that I was doing well in school and now I fear it looks like I have lied,” the colt said in a fearful voice.

“Sentinel, do not be like that,” Bucky soothed. “You did fine, you make a few mistakes. So what? I still stumble over words when I read outloud.”

“You do? But you… but… but you are educated sir,” Sentinel stammered.

“Doesn’t mean nearly as much as you think,” Bucky answered.

“But sir-”

“Hush Sentinel,” Bucky interrupted.

The colt fell silent and looked rather dejected.

“You did fine. And you will continue to do better with practice. Speaking of practice, how is your flying?” Bucky asked, changing the subject.

“I am getting better. Derpy is a very patient teacher. She’s given me a few lessons. We have different wings, and that makes things tricky,” Sentinel replied.

“You don’t start off as a perfect flier, and you will not start off as a perfect reader. Both things take practice. Just allow them to happen and don’t be so upset if you make a mistake. I was ribbing you just a little bit earlier about flubbing a word in front of the princesses to make you want to take your schooling a little more serious. You are to make your education your top priority,” Bucky stated.

“Yes sir,” Sentinel replied. “I will dedicate myself to education. And not to argue with you sir, but my first priority is Dinky and Piña’s safety and well being. But don’t worry, I have it within me to perform both duties,” Sentinel continued.

Bucky looked up at Bon Bon and Lyra sitting on the other sofa. Both were reading. He gestured at them. “They are bound to be lonely during their nighttime vigil. I know it is a lot to ask of you, but I want you to keep an eye on them as well. They are special and very dear to me. And I’d imagine that you are going to be a little sleepy in school during the day. So what I want you to do is to ask Lyra and Bonnie to help you at night when you are awake and aware. Lyra is a very good teacher and she enjoys teaching. You are to make your nights productive, do you understand me?” Bucky asked.

Sentinel nodded. “Yes sir. Very wise sir. With me being the only foal awake at night, Lyra will be able to give me one on one lessons.”

“Yes she will. And I will speak to her about this as well. But I know you will make her very happy if you ask her about lessons to help you fill the night,” Bucky whispered in a low voice. “Now, about this letter,” he added. Bucky cracked the seal using his magic and handed the letter to Sentinel, who took it slowly from Bucky.

The colt raised the letter so he could see it, peered at the fine print, and then looked at Bucky. “It is very short,” Sentinel said.

“Oh?” Bucky replied. “Read it.”

“Dearest Buckminster,” Sentinel started. “I have faith in you. You are one of my best students. I know things are very hard for you right now, but I know that you will not fail. Re-re-mem-ber what your new family means to you. I will tell you everything when you come home. I have sent as much aid as I could offer. Love, Celestia,” said Sentinel, who shrugged after reading it.

“That was short,” Bucky agreed. “I suppose it is the thought that counts,” he muttered quietly, a faint hint of annoyance in his voice.

“She was your teacher and she is a princess… how does she find the time?” Sentinel asked.

“I don’t know,” Bucky replied. “She had Twilight as her personal student. I suppose she just made time. She also gave me some private instruction.”

“What was that like?” Sentinel asked.

“Oh, it was silly actually,” Bucky replied. “I was a foal. I was just starting to learn about my elemental connection to cold. I’d sneeze and it would start snowing in the room. I’d accidentally freeze liquids all around me. My instructors all tried to help me get control, and none of it helped. I don’t actually remember what Celestia did to bring me under control. She told me she used hypnosis. I can’t remember our sessions as at all. She did make the fear go away though, I guess that helped.”

“The fear?” Sentinel asked.

“I can barely even remember it,” Bucky replied. “When I came to the school, I had terrible nightmares. Really bad nightmares. One night, at school, I had a dream about the boogeypony. I really don’t remember it very well. A black and shadowy figure. Burning red eyes. And green. The whites of his eyes were green and sickly looking. And he had a big red horn,” Bucky struggled to recall old memories, and they seemed elusive and out of reach in his mind. “I can hardly even remember,” he admitted. “But the boogeypony scared me. One night, he scared me so badly that I encased my entire room in ice, and my roommates were all frozen. Celestia had to come and thaw them out using very powerful magic. I had nearly killed them. My instructors realised they couldn’t help me, and Celestia went into my mind. She made the boogeypony go away.”

“The boogeypony is a unicorn?” Sentinel asked.

“I suppose he was. At least for me. Doesn’t really matter, the boogeypony isn’t real. Just a figment of my imagination. And nothing to be afraid of. Celestia helped me to get rid of my fear and gain control. I will admit though, he used to scare me so bad that there were a few times that I thought I was going to wet the bed. Seems so silly now, being afraid of something that doesn’t exist.”

“A lot of ponies think my kind are boogeyponies,” Sentinel whispered. “I guess it is because we look scary and eat meat,” he added.

“Aw, you’re still a pony. And so is Thistle. Our differences make us special, but we are all fundamentally the same,” Bucky replied.

“Even if the boogeypony isn’t real, there are plenty of other terrors in the night. I hope that one day, I will get a chance to fight them. Buckminster, will you make sure I get combat training?” Sentinel inquired.

“You keep up with your schooling and I will make sure you get combat training,” Bucky promised.

“Thank you,” Sentinel replied.

“I am going to go to bed. You do as I have asked and talk to those two,” Bucky stated.

“Yes sir, I will,” Sentinel replied. “Sleep well sir.”

“Have a nice night,” Bucky said as he slid from the couch and made his way to the bed. As he crawled into bed, he shuddered for a moment, having only the vaguest memory of how much the boogeypony used to scare him as a foal. Most of the memories were gone, faded away with time, but the fear still lived on. Bucky understood the true terrors in the night, but he supposed the imaginary terrors were still somehow scarier. He smiled as he settled in between Derpy and Berry, glad that his foalhood fears were no longer anything to worry about.

Author's Note

This chapter ended up stretching out a bit longer than I had planned. I ended up fleshing it out a bit more than I intended. I was hoping to showcase the relationship between Bucky and Sentinel, and I hope I was successful in my efforts.

Let me know if I made any major typos.

Thanks.

Also, feel free to discuss the boogeypony.

Chapter 82
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 82

The morning had nearly been perfect, and the afternoon was shaping up to be even better. School had been surprisingly pleasant, with treats for everypony who attended. Dinky prowled the halls of the castle, exploring the enormous building, finally free of adult supervision. With her were Piña, and Ripple. Dinky was determined to explore every nook and cranny after she was finally free to do so. It had taken an endless amount of pleading to be allowed to go off and explore.

They saw maids cleaning, some of the nobles had gathered in one room and were discussing really boring adult stuff, and then there was Keg Smasher in his throne room, holding court.

Dinky wasn’t too fond of Keg Smasher.

“This place is huge,” Piña quipped.

“So, I have been meaning to ask, what is a Piña Colada exactly?” asked Ripple as they trotted down the hall together.

“It was my mother’s favourite drink,” Piña replied. “It has booze in it.”

“Oh,” Ripple replied.

“And Dinky is called Dinky because she was so big when she was born that her mama couldn’t squirt her out,” Piña explained, offering information nopony asked for.

“Piña!” Dinky exclaimed.

“What noodlehead?” Piña returned.

“I don’t think many ponies come here to this part of the castle. Look how dusty everything is,” Ripple commented, cutting off Dinky’s snarky reply. “Cobwebs.”

“I hope there isn’t any spiders,” Piña whimpered.

“Don’t worry Piña, I will keep you safe from spiders,” Ripple offered.

Dinky pushed open a set of double doors and entered into a large room. There was a ruined looking tile floor, set with black and grey tiles in a checkerboard pattern. Chandeliers hung from the ceiling. The walls were lined with bookshelves, but there were no books.

“The bookshelves are burnt looking,” Piña commented.

“Yeah they are,” Dinky said as she ignited her horn and peered up at the empty shelves. “Everything is all sooty and black.”

“Looks like a fire happened here,” Ripple announced.

“Libraries with no books makes me kinda sad,” Dinky said as she looked around.

“Let’s keep exploring someplace else, this place is creepy,” Piña whispered fearfully.

“Piña, you have the right idea,” Dinky agreed and she led the trio back down the hallway.

Bucky flipped the page in one of his new books about shadow creatures, taking in a wealth of new information. Curled up near him where Lyra, Bon Bon, and Sentinel, all sleeping the afternoon away, and the room was quiet, which allowed Bucky to study. He lay in the bed, the book opened before him, and he enjoyed the peace and quiet.

Lyra whimpered in her sleep, looked frightened for a moment, and then Bon Bon shifted in her sleep, brushing up against Lyra, who quieted. Bucky watched as this happened and felt a pang of sympathy for Lyra.

He flipped another page and found a long well written note, the note mentioned a spellbook and several page numbers, and it was signed by Twilight Sparkle. Much to his surprise, Twilight’s note mentioned that the wolves could be hurt by cold, his specialised element, but one would have to be a master to cut through the shadow creature’s innate cold resistance. They were much more susceptible to fire based attacks, telekinetic blasts, kinetic pulses, and for very powerful unicorns, being physically crushed or torn apart. And then there were light based attacks, which the shadows could actually resist from weaker unicorns.

Bucky remembered tearing a few apart, ripping them asunder in his fury after they had nearly brought him down.

The most interesting fact mentioned in the note was that the wolves could not be natural, they had to be created. They were regular wolves, or had been at some point, and something had been done to forever alter them into the monstrous abominations that they now were. Twilight cited a passage in the book he currently had open.

Bucky sighed. Somepony was creating the wolves. Which meant that somepony was hiding on this island somehow. He thought about Luna’s letter and the difficulty she mentioned in scrying. Could another pony be hiding here? Bucky felt a nagging suspicion that he was going to run into a member of his family here. He didn’t know how he knew, but it was more than mere intuition.

Several questions formed in his mind. How were they remaining hidden? What were they eating? If another pony was here, causing all of this, using this much magic, they would need a prodigious amount of food.

There was a small chance that the pony responsible was still on the mainland, but hiding that much magic directly under the princesses’ noses seemed almost impossible. Plus, magic grew weaker over distance. No, Bucky thought to himself, the signs indicated the pony responsible was here.

Perhaps the wolves’ den was also the location of the hidden provocateur. Bucky scowled, realising how absurd that was, but he supposed it could be a reasonable assumption. If they were creating and controlling the wolves, they would be in no danger from them.

Still, there was the issue of staying hidden for so long and not being found. The need for food. Water. Sustenance.

Sentinel made a faint whimper in his sleep. He was currently being held in Bon Bon’s forelegs, and his tufted ears twitched in time to Bon Bon’s inhalations and exhalations. Bucky smiled to himself, glad to see Sentinel looking content.

The door opened and Bucky looked up. Sparkler stood in the doorway, looking at him intently. She said nothing, but made a gesture for Bucky to follow her.

Berry Punch watched Derpy and Thistle, who were sitting in the meadow some distance away, talking privately amongst themselves. Berry couldn’t really hear them, and she was tempted to eavesdrop being the overly curious mare that she was. The foals were exploring the castle, Bucky was studying, Sparkler had left for some reason, and Berry was bored, which was a terrible state of affairs for Berry Punch, who did not like boredom.

She turned and watched Rising Star and Loch Skimmer, who laying close to one another in the grass, giggling about something. They were getting closer, and Berry was pleased to see them bonding.

Berry rolled over on her back, exposing her belly to the sun, and she rubbed her belly with her forehooves. She lay on her back, sprawled open and exposed, not caring who saw her at this point. She was bored. She was feeling peckish, even though she had just eaten lunch not that long ago. She was horny, and there were itches that needed scratching.

The sun was warm and soothing on her belly, and the warmth permeated into her hips as she lay supine.

Berry realised in a perfect moment of clarity that her own earth pony sense had been trying to tell her that she was pregnant. The need to bond with Bucky. The need to be with her mates. Whatever it was that made her an earth pony was aware of the life that was growing in her belly. She hummed to herself, and continued to rub her stomach. Her stomach was flat, still taut, smooth, and covered in only a thin layer of velvety hairs. She lifted her head and looked down there. She wasn’t showing, not even in the slightest, but she wished that she was, mostly because she knew that Bucky had something of a pregnancy fetish going on.

Some ponies put on clothing to be sexy, others used bondage gear like ropes and bridles, but Berry took a small amount of satisfaction in knowing that all she had to do to get Bucky’s attention was to be pregnant. Which of course took getting Bucky’s attention, but that wasn’t a difficult thing to do. At least not anymore. She thought about a very sick Bucky lying in the bathtub in Derpy’s embrace, and how she had tried to get him to look at her exposed filly bits, and how he had resisted. Now, she noticed that he took every opportunity to have himself a peek, and she gave him plenty of chances.

She rolled and wiggled in the grass, trying to get rid of an itchy spot on her back, and she snorted and grunted in frustration. She had itchy places everywhere, and the worst itch was one that she just couldn’t scratch. At least not alone.

She turned her head and looked at Derpy. Derpy’s morning sickness had been pretty bad this morning, and the poor mare hadn’t eaten much for lunch. Berry watched as Derpy gently kissed Thistle on the cheek, and then nuzzled the filly. Berry silently wished that it would just be over with and Thistle would just be accepted into the herd. She understood though that Derpy had her reasons and wanted the best for Thistle.

Bucky was what was best for Thistle though, and Berry had reached that conclusion on her own some time ago.

Berry wiggled, dragging her croup over the ground, trying to get an itch worked out at the base of her spine, just above her dock. What she needed back there was Bucky’s belly, rubbing and grinding away on that particular portion of her anatomy. There was nothing quite like a stallion’s weight applying delightful pressure on your croup and sliding back and forth, building up friction on that particular patch of skin.

“What is she doing?” asked Loch Skimmer, eyeing Berry Punch as she spoke.

“No idea,” Rising Star replied.

“She looks very silly,” Loch Skimmer murmured.

“Well, that’s Berry for you. She frequently looks silly,” Rising Star explained in return. “How is your leg? Are you in much pain?” Rising Star asked.

“It hurts a bit, I won’t lie,” Loch Skimmer replied.

Rising Star frowned. “I’m sorry, I wish there was something I could do for you,” he offered, his tone sincere.

“You’ve done plenty,” Loch Skimmer said reassuringly.

“I have?” he said in reply.

“You’ve been a very good husband,” Loch Skimmer said, a faint hint of the ghost of a giggle in her voice. “Tell me, do you find me attractive?” the filly asked.

“Oh great. Another insecure teenaged filly wondering if I find them pretty,” Rising Star grumbled.

“That was not an answer,” Loch Skimmer said, now pouting somewhat.

“And if I tell you that I find you pretty, you will accuse me of saying only what you want to hear, I know how this game works. So here is what I will do. I will explain my position. I am a teenaged colt. If the breeze blows just the right way, I become aroused. I find every filly attractive. It is due to my raging hormones and horny colt biology. You could do pretty much anything, anything at all, and I will find you irresistible. My brain is hardwired to find something that I like about you. So get back to me in about ten years or so when I am hopefully a bit matured, and I am no longer brain damaged by my biology, and I will tell you how pretty I find you, and I will be able to say it honestly. I hope,” Rising Star replied.

“Fair enough,” Loch Skimmer answered. “So… I was wondering…” she said, her words trailing off.

“What?” Rising Star asked.

“When the time comes, since we haven’t done anything, uh, how are we going to handle this?” Loch Skimmer asked.

Rising Star stared at the filly blankly.

“You know, marriage. And that thing that we need to do. Together. How are we going to handle it. Who goes first? Do we do it all together or apart? Do you deal with us one at a time? Sparkler and I have talked a bit, and I am not sure if I am interested in fillies like my sister is… and talking about this makes me feel really weird,” Loch Skimmer blurted out.

“Oh…” Rising Star exhaled as he took in Loch Skimmer’s words. “Oh yeah, that. I don’t know,” he replied.

“Sparkler isn’t here, so maybe this isn’t the best time to talk about it,” Loch Skimmer admitted.

“I really need to talk to Bucky about all of this before I do something stupid,” Rising Star mumbled to himself.

“So am I in?” Thistle asked directly, no longer mincing words.

“Yes, but we are not going to announce it for a while,” Derpy replied.

“Thank you for talking to me so openly,” Thistle said. “And why aren’t we going to tell them?” she questioned.

“I want Bucky to continue to try and earn your trust and affection,” Derpy answered. “You deserve to have him try and woo you a bit. I’ll let him know it is okay to try and romance you,” Derpy explained. “He is very sweet. And I know he will be very gentle with you.”

“Oh, that actually makes sense,” Thistle said thoughtfully.

Derpy looked at the young filly. There had been a long talk between the two of them, and the grey mare had struggled at many points to find the right words. It hadn’t been easy, but Ripple and Bucky had exposed the situation for what it was, and Derpy was grateful. “So are you comfortable with our agreement?” Derpy asked in a soft whisper.

“Yes, I am agreeable to our agreement,” Thistle replied. “What is Berry doing?”

“Being Berry Punch,” Derpy said as she watched Berry rolling in the grass.

“She’s funny,” Thistle quipped. “You know, I feel very happy knowing… thank you by the way. So are you going to have Berry to try and romance me as well?” Thistle asked.

“I think she already has been trying,” Derpy replied. “But yes, I will make it clear to both of them that it is safe to try and win your affections.”

“Will you ever tell them about the nature of our agreement?” Thistle asked.

“No,” Derpy answered. “But they will know in time.”

“Yeah, I suppose they will,” Thistle agreed.

“Are you clear about what is expected of you?” Derpy asked.

“Yes, I am,” Thistle answered. “I need to thank Ripple,” she remarked.

“You and Ripple seem to be very close,” Derpy commented.

“We have a lot in common,” Thistle stated. “Ripple is a clever filly.”

“She is,” Derpy said in agreement, nodding her head somewhat as she did so.

The mare and the filly fell silent for a moment, and Thistle cuddled closer to Derpy’s side. Derpy gave the filly a nuzzle along the side of her neck, and enjoyed the warmth of her body.

“I am so scared,” Thistle said, finally breaking the silence after several minutes.

“I know,” Derpy whispered soothingly into the filly’s ear.

“What if something goes wrong?” Thistle whimpered. “My life has barely started, I don’t want to die or anything,” she said in a wavering voice, her mood shifting completely.

“I think we’ll be away from here soon,” Derpy soothed. “But I don’t know that the mainland will be any better. Everything sounds pretty bad there right now. But we will all take care of you. If something goes wrong, we will find a way to get through it.”

“You are supposed to tell me that nothing will go wrong and everything will be fine,” Thistle said as she sniffled and snuffled a bit.

“That would be lying, and that would hurt you,” Derpy replied.

Thistle quieted and tears continued to roll down her cheeks.

“Bucky is going to love you, and you are going to know what it feels like to be loved,” Derpy said, continuing to try and sooth the upset filly. “And not just in a physical sense. Once Bucky warms up, he is very affectionate in his own way, and he is very attentive to the needs of others.”

“I don’t just want his love,” Thistle mumbled.

“I know,” Derpy whispered into the filly’s ear. “You are ours now. You will be loved.”

Thistle drew in a deep shuddering breath but said nothing in reply.

Bucky stood in the room that was to be his makeshift laboratory, watching Sparkler as she paced back and forth. It was the only place he could think of for total privacy, which is what Sparkler wanted.

“I don’t know how to talk about this,” Sparkler began, shaking her head and her brows furrowed with worry.

“Look, if you don’t want to do this, I will not force you or try to make you feel guilty,” Bucky stated.

“But I do want to do this,” Sparkler admitted. “I am just very concerned about the consequences. And what it will do to me.”

“I think things will be a little different for you. You are not a Canterlot unicorn… we always seem a little worse. That said, there are bound to be some trying moments. Being a type three is a difficult thing,” Bucky stated.

“I’ve watched how Dinky has changed. Sometimes, she is still the same, but there are other moments where… where… where she is no longer the innocent foal that she used to be and you can just see the weight crushing down on her shoulders when she realises how responsible she has to be,” Sparkler said. “She’s become twitchy and a bit jumpy.”

“But Dinky is also very well rounded. At her age, I was impossibly screwed up. I think having a family around has made the difference. At her age, I had family, but I was alone. Utterly alone. I had to face it all alone. I had to carry the weight all by myself. Dinky has ponies she can turn to for support,” Bucky said in return. “To be honest, I thought Dinky would turn out much worse, but she is thriving for being a type three.”

“I think the communing helps,” Sparkler stated.

“I think so too,” Bucky agreed. “Dinky is learning both emotional control and how to turn to her fellow ponies for support. Everything for Canterlot unicorns is all about control, and isolation.”

“So then you don’t actually know what this will be like for me or Rising Star?” Sparkler asked.

Bucky shook his head. “No. No I don’t. Everything I thought I knew has been torn apart and I am not sure what I know anymore,” he admitted.

“So I get jumped into being a type three, and then I have to find out what works for me, to keep me leveled off and not be overwhelmed,” Sparkler summarised.

“But not alone,” Bucky pointed out.

“Yes, there is that,” Sparkler acknowledged.

“Everything has changed. I feel remarkably stable for being what I am. There is no doubt any more, I am a type four… and I feel more secure in myself now than I ever was as a type three. Sure, there are some mental snags, and the pressure is still there, no doubt about that… but your mother and everypony else keeps me leveled out. I think the trick was to admit that I couldn’t do it on my own and to surrender myself to them. I want to talk to Twilight Sparkle when we get home and ask her if she has discovered something similar. Surely her friends are the ones that keep her even keeled,” Bucky theorised.

“But there are still dangers to being a type three,” Sparkler stated.

“Yes,” Bucky admitted. “But there are also better ways of dealing with those issues now I think. We are in uncharted territory here… we are making up a new way of life and abandoning the old ways that have got us this far, but I feel have ultimately failed.”

“So when you become the headmaster at this new magic school, you are going to apply everything you’ve learned right? Create an entirely new way to live? How to deal with being a type three and finding a unicorn support group?” Sparkler questioned.

“Yes,” Bucky answered without hesitation.

“I am a wife now, an alpha no less, and someday, I will be a mother and I will be giving you grandfoals… and there is a lot on my shoulders already, and I have been very worried about adding further trouble by being turned into a type three,” Sparkler confessed.

“Woah there sweetheart, I am way too young to be a grandfather at the moment,” Bucky protested.

“I didn’t say it would happen right away, but it is bound to happen,” Sparkler said gently. “I intend to finish school.” Sparkler paused for a moment, looking at Bucky, staring at him with a focused look. “Look, there is a condition for my consent,” Sparkler announced.

“And that is?” Bucky asked.

“Rising Star and I have been talking about this, whenever we have a private moment,” Sparkler stated. “If you are going to jump us up to type threes, than we both want something from you in return,” she added.

“Yes, we have established that,” Bucky replied.

“We like being teachers,” Sparkler admitted. “And we are going to finish school. And after we finish school, we want to be teachers. Now, I know there is a heap of trouble on the mainland, but that trouble can’t last forever. Things will settle down, and life will continue. And when we’ve completed our schooling, we both want positions in your school. Look, I know you will have it eventually, even if the current troubles cause a bit of a delay.”

“I find your terms agreeable,” Bucky stated. “But I have caveats,” he added.

“Careful with your caveats,” Sparkler warned. “I will add my own.”

Bucky smiled. “Mine are not onerous,” he said with a chuckle.

“Fine. Let’s hear what you got,” Sparkler said with one raised eyebrow.

“I intend to be family focused. My plans are still pretty half baked, but I want my teachers to showcase life… and family. In the classroom,” Bucky said.

“I am confuzzled,” Sparkler replied.

“If I have a mare as a teacher, and she has a foal, then I don’t want her leaving the foal at home while it is young… I want her to bring to school with her. I want my students to be able to observe the bonds of family in action. And for this, I want very loving and devoted parents. I suspect that many of my students will be Canterlot unicorns, and I don’t want to just tell them the importance of family bonds, I want to show them,” Bucky explained.

“I think I understand. You want them to see how other ponies live. How we are. You want them to see the love and affection they might not be getting at home,” Sparkler summarised.

“Yes. And I don’t intend for this school to just be for unicorns. I think that is the problem. I think the separation is a bad idea,” Bucky said.

“Separation, more like segregation,” Sparkler interjected.

“Yes, and it is a problem,” Bucky replied. “I think magic instruction should take place in a classroom, and that young unicorns should begin their long journey of magic with their friends. It might be a little dangerous, but I think continuing the current methods are even more dangerous in the long run.”

Sparkler nodded. “Well, I want in on it. Just let me know when you are ready to attempt this,” the filly stated.

“Soonish,” Bucky replied. “I am going to need your help for what I have planned.”

“This castle is boring,” Piña complained.

“Yeah, you always hear about how exciting and wonderful castles are in storybooks,” Dinky quipped. “But this castle is a snorefest.”

“The top of the tower was nice, there was quite a view,” Ripple said to the two fillies that were her companions.

“No no no,” Piña protested. “I don’t think I like heights.”

“That’s because you are a scaredy pony,” Dinky teased.

“Am not!” Piña retorted as she trotted down the hall.

“It is okay to be afraid of things,” Ripple stated. “I am afraid of wide open spaces. I always feel exposed and vulnerable. Well, on the ground anyway.”

“That’s because there are things that will gobble us right up,” Piña acknowledged. “That isn’t something to be scared of, that’s just smart.”

“If something tries to gobble either one of you I’ll make them pay,” Dinky said, and there was no hint of playfulness in her voice. The corner of her eye twitched slightly and one ear quivered.

“Dinky, calm down,” Piña said soothingly, spotting the warning signs that Dinky was having a unicorn moment.

Dinky visibly calmed at the earth pony’s words. The little unicorn filly took a few deep breaths and closed her eyes for a moment.

“You alright Dinks?” Piña asked.

“I don’t know what came over me for a moment there,” Dinky replied. “I thought about something hurting you… and then I wanted to do bad things. I wanted to smash things. Crush things. Set things on fire. I wanted to make everything around me afraid of me so they would be to afraid to hurt you… I don’t know what just went through my mind.”

Piña leaned over and kissed Dinky on the cheek. She peered at her best friend, trying to determine if Dinky was okay. “You know, when you don’t have adults around, you become a very different filly,” Piña observed.

“How so?” Dinky asked.

“I think having Bucky or Berry or Derpy around allows you to feel safe,” Piña said carefully. “And when they aren’t around, you get weird.”

“Weird?” Dinky repeated.

“You know, like how Bucky was weird,” Piña replied.

“Oh,” Dinky answered. “The unicorn thing. I suppose that is the reason why they didn’t want to let us go off alone and explore,” the filly concluded.

“The day you had your magic surge, I was hurt by Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara,” Piña mentioned softly. “You know, I am bound to get hurt again. Life happens Dinky. I am going to grow up, and there are going to be bad moments, and there are bound to be things that are going to hurt me, and you can’t just set things on fire or smoosh things to keep me safe,” Piña continued.

“I know,” Dinky said with a nod. “You don’t know what it is like though Piña, to have all of this power… and the need to let it out. I want so badly to keep you safe from the things that scare you.”

“And what if it is you that is scaring me?” Piña asked bluntly.

Dinky’s eyes instantly clouded over with tears.

“Look, you don’t scare me Dinky, I just wanted you to think about it,” Piña said soothingly to her best friend.

Ripple watched the exchange and thought of her own sister, and how close they were. Loch Skimmer had always been there to look after her. “You two are sisters in every way that matters,” Ripple observed.

“I know,” Piña answered.

“Yeah, we are,” Dinky said in a quavering voice. She wiped her nose with her foreleg and sniffled a few times.

“You two are very lucky to have one another. Just like I am really lucky to have my sister,” Ripple stated.

“Want to join our secret sisterhood?” Piña offered. “Dinky and I would kinda like Sentinel to join, but he’s a colt. You could join us though. We need a pegasus of some kind to round out our group.”

Ripple laughed and it echoed through the halls as the group continued back towards the dining hall.

“A unicorn, an earth pony, and a pegasus. That is is what you need to form a good group,” Piña insisted. “Back home, there are a group of fillies called the Cutie Mark Crusaders. Apple Bloom is an earth pony, Sweetie Belle is a unicorn, and Scootaloo is a pegasus. They have adventures and do crazy stuff together.”

Dinky nodded.

“I would be glad to join both of you to have adventures. Somepony is going to have to show me how to live on the mainland,” Ripple replied.

“But no acting like an adult just because you are older,” Dinky quipped.

“I like playing… I never had much of a chance to do that,” Ripple said.

“That’s awful,” Piña replied. “This island is messed up. No toys, hardly anything fun to do, this whole place is just terrible.”

“Yes it is Piña,” Ripple agreed.

“When we get home, once things settle down I guess, we’ll have to show you how we have fun. Like take you to a movie,” Dinky offered.

“Just don’t go to a movie with Derpy and Berry together. They like kissie kissie smoochy smoochy movies,” Piña quipped.

“Ugh, gross…” Dinky groaned.

“So, are you ever going to try kissing Rising Star?” asked Piña who said it rather bluntly.

“I suppose at some point. Kissing him couldn’t hurt. But I am not into colts. Still, he is my husband now, and he has been very kind to me,” Ripple replied.

“You could try smooching Sparkler,” Dinky said wickedly, a nearly maniacal cackle punctuating her words.

Ripple blushed enough that it was visible through her dark grey pelt.

“Do you think Sparkler is pretty? I think you do,” Piña teased.

“Sparkler is pretty… but I don’t know if she is into fillies. And even if she was, I am not sure I am ready for smooching just yet,” Ripple admitted.

“Must be strange to be married at your age,” Piña commented.

“It isn’t so bad,” Ripple replied. “At least this marriage is nice. There was the alternative.” The filly shuddered silently as she continued down the hall.

“If you could have your first real kiss with Sparkler that would be pretty romantic,” Dinky said as she turned to look at Ripple. “We could help you,” she offered.

“When you are older of course,” Piña added.

“Yeah, older. For now, we’ll just focus on having fun together,” Dinky stated.

“And we should bring Sentinel with us on our adventures. He’s a colt, but he is a good colt,” Ripple replied.

“You really like him, don’t you?” Piña asked.

“Yes I do. I don’t know why. I suppose it is because he was so kind to me when I first came to be with all of you. He let me cry and get snot all over him and he never complained,” Ripple explained.

“He’s a good colt. I like him. I have grown very fond of him actually,” Piña admitted. “I like having him as a brother.”

“He is also very well behaved,” Ripple stated.

“Well of course he is,” Dinky replied.

“No… I mean…” Ripple stammered, her words faltering as she tried to speak.

“What?” Piña asked, halting in place, no longer trotting forward, which caused everypony else to stop.

”Sentinel is non threatening,” Ripple murmured.

“I don’t understand,” Piña said in return.

“Look, you little fillies, you need to be very careful going off by yourselves around here. In the castle, I think we’ll be fine, but I know from experience that some of the colts around here are… well…” Ripple’s words died in her throat.

“What?” Dinky asked, her voice held a tremour of fear as she spoke.

“Some of the colts around here, even the younger ones, the ones you would think were innocent, they want to prove how tough they are and how grown up they are,” Ripple said slowly, trying to choose her words carefully.

“Uh…” Piña said, her eyes wide, and her breathing becoming somewhat panicked.

Ripple swallowed, a hard gulp that could be heard quite clearly in the hall. “Some of the colts are very eager to prove themselves. Which is why you two need to mind your parents and stay inside the castle unless you are with them. I had a group of colts chase me, run me down, and then one tried to mount me. He didn’t know what he was doing, but that didn’t stop him from trying. And I wasn’t much older than either of you when this happened. I snuck away from my mother and put off doing my work for the day… and if Loch Skimmer hadn’t of found me when she did, something very bad would have happened,” Ripple explained.

“What did Loch do?” Piña asked in a trembling voice.

“She beat the stuffing out of all of them and then held me while I cried,” Ripple replied.

Dinky shook her head. “I don’t like it here,” she muttered.

“I don’t think Sentinel would ever do something like that,” Piña commented.

“No, no he wouldn’t, which is why I like him. A filly needs to know that she can trust a colt, or so my sister says,” Ripple said.

“When he wakes up, I am going to hug him to death,” Piña said.

“I’ll help,” Dinky offered. “If he gets squirmy, it’ll take two of us to hold on.”

Ripple heaved a sigh of relief, feeling better about sharing her secret with the two fillies. “Please, don’t tell anypony what happened,” she begged. “I don’t want anypony else knowing.”

“Sisters keep secrets,” Dinky replied as she resumed her trot back to the dining hall.

“Well, there are exceptions, like Cheerilee said. Never keep a secret that might hurt somepony,” Piña said. “But we'll keep your secret.” She took off after Dinky, moving swiftly to keep up.

“Thank you,” Ripple said in return to the two fillies as she followed after them.

Author's Note

I am actually starting to feel bad for Berry at this point.

No, I am not going to tell you exactly what the agreement was between Derpy and Thistle. But there has been plenty of hints.

Chapter 83
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 83

“How do I do it?”

Bucky studied Rising Star carefully, focusing his remaining eye upon the colt. Rising Star had come to him not too long after he had returned to his room to study, wanting to talk to him. Now, once again, Bucky found himself in what was going to be his makeshift laboratory, talking to a pony.

“I mean, how do I make each one of them feel loved? I am scared out of my mind Bucky… I don’t want one to feel more loved than the other. I don’t want to feel like I am playing favourites. I want all three of them to be happy. This pressure is driving me crazy. I am so worried that Loch Skimmer is jealous of Sparkler and I because Sparkler and I know each other better and we are closer, and I really have been trying to get to know Loch better and Ripple is off limits, but I still try to make her feel special, and I am so afraid that I am going to screw up and all three of them are going to hate me,” Rising Star said, his last few sentences practically panted out as he slipped into a panic.

Bucky eased his backside down to the floor and sat on his haunches and the cool stone felt pleasantly soothing to his many mangled and disfigured places.

“How do you do it? I mean, you seem so close to Berry and Derpy? How do you divide yourself between the two of them? And now there is Lyra and Bon Bon. And Thistle. I don’t understand how you can take all of this on and not fall apart like I am about to do,” Rising Star continued, becoming more and more frantic with each word.

“Calm down Rising Star,” Bucky said in a low voice.

Rising Star took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself, but the young colt remained frazzled. “I don’t want to fail them… I barely know Loch and Ripple, but I find myself loving them, I really do. I love them enough to know that I don’t want to hurt them,” Rising Star said, now trying to speak slowly and carefully.

“Derpy and Berry both have very different needs. I try to fulfill those needs. You can’t worry about dividing yourself among them, I worried about the same thing, really I did, and then I realised that they didn’t want half of me between the two of them, they wanted all of me. The trick to keeping them both happy was to give myself over to them completely, and then find what makes each one of them happy. Berry and I engage in more intellectual pursuits. She’ll talk my ear off if I let her, and I will do the same to her. With Derpy and I, talking isn’t as important. Derpy has more physical needs, and I am not talking about sex either. With Berry, a conversation keeps her happy. With Derpy, it is a nuzzle or touch. Also, to keep Derpy happy, I have to look after her foals… that is probably the single most important part of my end of our relationship, being good to the foals,” Bucky explained carefully and patiently.

“I bet this is really hard on Derpy right now. You being all covered in burns and being injured. No wonder she seems stressed,” Rising Star said thoughtfully.

“So you do understand,” Bucky replied with a slow nod of his head.

“So this is why she snatches any foal within reach and tries to cuddle them. I am guessing that she really wants to hold you,” Rising Star stated, one eyebrow now raised as he struck a thoughtful pose.

“Yes,” Bucky agreed. “Her needs are remarkably simple. Berry’s needs are a bit more complex. Lyra and Bon Bon, well, in time, I will find ways to make them happy and I will do what I can to make them feel wanted and needed in our herd. And Thistle… well, I still don’t know how Derpy feels about Thistle, but I hope she relents and allows Thistle to join us. I think she will. And in time, I will figure out her needs and what I need to do to provide for them.”

“Loch is a bit more physical than Sparkler I think,” Rising Star said in a low voice. “There has been some really awkward moments where she presses up against me and I feel panicky… I want to be close to her, I want to get to know her, but when those moments happen, I tense up and I panic, and I don’t know how to act. I am not even sure why I react the way I do. I keep thinking it is because I haven’t known her long enough. This is really difficult to talk about,” Rising Star muttered. The frustrated colt puffed out his cheeks and took a few deep breaths. “Part of it is… well, you know, after this talk, I am worried that things will not be the same between you and I, and I am scared out of my mind right now, but here goes. With Sparkler, I can be close to Sparkler. We cuddle together and we’ve spooned a bit, and I have mostly behaved myself. There have a been a few moments of arousal if you know what I mean, but I am comfortable with Sparkler. With Loch on the other hand, when she rubs up against me, with the way she moves… how she moves, the way she walks, I have a very hard time being a good colt when she flops out against me… uncontrollable boners… I mean, there is something about her that… that… something about her that just makes me so very aroused, but I am not comfortable being so aroused around her, I don’t want her thinking I am a horny bastard that just wants her around for sex, but it is so very hard to control myself when she comes near, and I am worried that she feels I am pushing her away. I mean, I am in a really tight spot. On one hoof, she really turns me on, on the other hoof, I don’t want her to think poorly of me. Yet I am pushing her away from me, and I know I am doing it, and I keep constructing all of this horrible scenarios in my mind of all the horrible things she must think of me, and I don’t know how to talk to her about-”

“Rising Star… stop,” Bucky interrupted.

Rising Star fell silent and took a few deep inhales and exhales.

“Tell Loch the truth. Just tell her everything you just told me, but try to trim back the words a bit. Let her know that there is something about her that really turns you on, explain to her that you aren’t trying to be a pervy bastard, and then the two of you will be on even footing. Let her know that you find her desirable, but that she means more to you than just a sexual object. Just be your poetic self. Let her know that you find her beautiful and that she has this effect on you… she will appreciate the fact that you find her desirable and that she has the power to give you ‘uncontrollable boners’ that makes you feel awkward,” Bucky explained.

“I am worried that Sparkler will be jealous though. I can mostly behave myself around Sparkler. There has been a few, uh, incidents between us, but I have been able to control myself mostly. Loch on the other hoof, hot damn,” Rising Star muttered.

“So have a talk with Loch and make sure Sparkler is present. Explain yourself to both of them. Make sure you let Sparkler know that you don’t want her to be jealous. Just be honest. Let them know that you respond to both of them in different ways,” Bucky stated.

“So you want me to have both of them present and then tell them that one of them gives me uncontrollable boners… but the other doesn’t?” Rising Star asked.

“Yes,” Bucky replied.

“And what do I do when they kill me?” Rising Star questioned.

“If they kill you, then they obviously didn’t love you as much as you thought,” Bucky replied in sage tones.

“And there is the question of what we are going to do to uh, well, you know, consummate our marriage. Who goes first and all that. I am so scared that one will resent the other and I don’t know what to do about this whole mess,” Rising Star blurted out in a nervous high pitched voice that cracked several times in an adolescent squeak.

“If you are careful and patient, and if you keep in mind that each of you are supposed to love one another, all of these things will sort themselves out. After we were married, it was Derpy who took my virginity. Berry was with us and eased us both through those first awkward moments. Afterwards, things just happened. We are so focused on making each other happy that we don’t really keep score on who is doing who and how many times. We don’t hide sex from one another, and make sure that the third always knows that the other two are getting busy. We’ve all been together as a threesome and I have also had private time with each of them. We’ve managed to sort everything out. Jealousy is not an issue for us. I will admit, I am worried about adding Thistle into the mix. We’ll have to establish boundaries and explain our expectations to one another,” Bucky explained, trying to smooth over the colt’s frazzled nerves.

“I am not ready to be an adult yet,” Rising Star confessed. “I thought I was. A few months ago, I would have told you that I was. I would have told you how mature I was, how suave I was, how sophisticated I was. I thought I was so grown up. Now, I wake up and I am afraid. I wake up and there are three lives that I am responsible for. I was barely responsible for my own life… my mother cleaned my room. She fixed my meals. My mother looked after all of my needs. But now… now there are three lives that require that I be responsible. When I get home, I am going to have to find some way of feeding them. Keeping a roof over their heads. And school. I have no idea how I am going to manage all of this,” Rising Star mumbled as his eyes began to water.

“Rising Star, you don’t need to worry about all of that,” Bucky soothed.

“YES I DO!” Rising Star snapped.

“No, you don’t. When we get home, we, as in Derpy, Berry, and I, we are going to talk to your parents. And then you and your herd are going to stay with us. And you are going to continue school, and there will be food, and a roof over your heads so you don’t need to worry so much,” Bucky explained patiently.

Rising Star broke down completely and the tears finally came. He cried, heaving loud sobs wracking his body, and Bucky sat silently watching him, saying nothing, and allowed the colt to let it all out. After several minutes, Bucky rose from where he was sitting, took a few small steps, sat down beside Rising Star close enough to be touching, and wrapped a foreleg over Rising Star’s withers.

“Look, Sparkler told me about your plans to be a teacher,” Bucky whispered. “And it is a good plan. And I am going to make sure that it happens for you. You have my word.”

“You shouldn’t have to be responsible for us,” Rising Star said between sobs.

“Well, I am. You did a brave thing Rising Star. You didn’t have to be responsible for Loch Skimmer and Ripple. But you made that choice. And now, I am choosing to be responsible for you. And you are going to be okay. There is going to be some rough moments, but you will get through this. You will be a good husband. One day, you will probably be a good father, but that is a long way off. But for now, be a colt. Love them. Be with them. Don’t worry about all of those things you’ve been worrying about, just enjoy your time with them. Enjoy your youth together. Make sure you use some means of birth control when you finally take your relationship to the next level,” Bucky said as he continued to try to make Rising Star feel better. “Spend some time laughing about those uncontrollable boners together,” he added teasingly.

Rising Star chuckled, cutting off his own sobs. He wiped his eyes with his foreleg and offered a weak smile.

“You know, there was a time in my life when I couldn’t even say the word ‘boner’ without having a total neurotic breakdown,” Bucky quipped.

“Does it feel funny offering sex advice to the colt that is married to the filly that you consider your daughter?” Rising Star asked.

“Oh yes indeedy,” Bucky answered right away. “But thankfully that colt I also consider my son.”

Rising Star sniffled a bit before replying. “Thank you,” he murmured in a low whisper.

Author's Note

The 'talk.'

I have been waiting for this for quite some time. Bucky and Rising Star are both in similar positions and have a bit more in common than one might think. I've really wanted to showcase their relationship, and this talk has been a long time in the making. I started formulating this conversation about the same time that I was writing the chapters of Bucky's convalescence.

They're both trailblazers in a sense, going into uncharted territory. The simple truth is, Bucky is almost as lost as Rising Star is, he is still putting things together as they happen, and that is made clear in this chapter. He is willing to share what he has learned though.

And, we get to see both of them as they really are. I've been waiting a long time to get this chapter into print.

Chapter 84
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 84

Bucky had spent almost a week in study as well as his usual attempts at brewing. There had been no eureka moments, but there had been steady improvement, and Bucky felt that he was ready enough to move on. It was time to get started. Bucky felt well prepared and the seething fires that were his desire for vengeance had settled into hot coals of inspiration.

It was the perfect day for a walk, and Bucky enjoyed the sun as he trotted through the rolling meadows with several foals following after him. Today, they were looking for where the ley lines crossed, and Dinky’s bees were showing the way. Dinky was thrilled to be doing something productive. Piña had followed along, glad to be spending a bit of time with Bucky. Ripple had come along as well, now an almost constant companion to the two younger fillies, something which Bucky was grateful for. Having a pegasus protector had done a great deal to soothe Derpy’s frazzled nerves.

Butterflies attended the wildflowers they encountered, wild bees buzzed all around them, and the day was very nearly perfect. Honey was a valuable commodity for the isles, but it was a treat rarely enjoyed by most of the locals. It was used for mead making, something Bucky was interested in attempting to brew someday.

There was an annoying itch in his eye socket, something Bucky was still having some trouble adjusting to. The bandages were gone and he now had simple bit of grey cloth tied around his head, covering his eye and the horrible gash.

Dinky had commented that it made him look like a pirate, something that had left her mother totally agast and rather upset, but Bucky had laughed and then tried to smooth over the grey mare’s ruffled feathers. Poor Derpy couldn’t find any jokes about Bucky’s missing eye funny.

“These are different butterflies than the ones we have at home,” Piña observed.

“They’re a bit smaller and they have blue wings,” Dinky quipped.

“And orange,” Piña commented. “The orange ones are pretty.”

“There are yellow ones too,” Ripple added. “Sometimes I would chase after the butterflies when I was little.”

“I don’t see any yellow ones,” Dinky said as she looked around.

“They’re rare, which is why they are special,” Ripple explained.

Bucky listened to the banter of his foals as the group continued to follow Dinky’s bees, his thoughts occasionally drifting to other things. There was a lot to do. There was a very long list of things that needed to be done, but Bucky wasn’t worried. He had helpers, and he didn’t need to do all of this alone.

Some of what he was planning would be faced alone though.

“Dinky?” Bucky asked, his sonorous voice cutting through the foal’s chatter with one another.

“Yes daddy?” replied Dinky, suddenly attentive and focused.

“How is your reading about creative applications for magic?” Bucky asked as the group continued to follow the bees.

“I am having some trouble with the bigger words,” Dinky admitted.

“Aside from that, how are you doing?” Bucky questioned.

“I think I get most of it… I liked the chapter on how to find things,” Dinky answered.

“Explain,” instructed Bucky, his voice one of gentle command.

“Well, the chapter talks about how to find things that do not want to be found. Like if somepony uses spells to hide something. And then if they cast the right spells, they can make it very difficult to scry and find whatever is hidden,” Dinky explained.

“So, if something wants to remain hidden, how would you find it?” Bucky asked.

“I think I wouldn’t actually look for whatever is hidden,” Dinky replied. “Instead, I think would focus my efforts of divination upon detecting the spells cast in an area rather than try to find whatever is hidden. If I cast that spell that allows me to detect magical residue, I could find traces of magic that was cast in an area, even if I couldn’t find what was hidden because of illusion and other magical deterrents.”

“Very clever Dinks,” Bucky praised.

Dinky beamed. “It took me a long time to think about that,” she admitted.

“I was almost twice your age when I figured that out,” Bucky confessed. “But yes. You can cast spells which will allow you to see if magic has been used in a general area, and with careful scrying, you can figure out what sort of spells were cast. With time and effort, you can begin to dispel those spells, which may be a bit puzzling, and then you can find whatever is hidden.”

Dinky no longer trotted but strutted, a broad smile plastered over her face, and she looked very pleased with herself. Her mane bobbed around her face as she followed at her father’s heels and she seemed to radiate a sense of pure joy.

“A clever unicorn can hide things in plain sight. You can look right at them and not see them. There are many spells that allow for things to be hidden, usually right in plain view. They can still be found, usually by a unicorn that is far more clever… like you are turning out to be Dinky,” Bucky said.

“I can’t take all of the credit for being clever,” Dinky announced. “Piña helped me. We talked about it for a long time,” Dinky admitted.

“Is that so?” Bucky asked.

“Yes it is,” Dinky said, casting a glance at Piña.

“A very clever unicorn turns to their friends for help,” Bucky stated. “Piña, I am proud of you as well. Why didn’t you say something when Dinky was being praised for being clever?”

“I wanted her to have a moment to feel good about what she had done,” Piña replied. “And I knew that sooner or later Dinky would say that I helped her.”

“And there is a lot of things I help Piña with that I never get credit for,” Dinky added. “It is just something we do for one another,” she explained.

“Piña, how well do you think you understand magical theory?” Bucky asked.

“I probably know as much as Dinky,” Piña said bashfully. “I guess it seems silly for an earth pony to know about magic,” she muttered.

“Not at all. I want you to keep studying with Dinky. In fact, I might even test you like I do her, so apply yourself and study hard,” Bucky commanded.

“When I get stuck on the really big words it usually takes both of us to puzzle it out,” Dinky said as she cast a glance up at Bucky. “Piña is better at stuff like that than I am.”

“Piña, have you ever had your IQ tested?” Bucky asked.

“They don’t test earth pony IQs in school,” Piña replied.

“What?” Bucky asked, stopping suddenly and standing in place. “Say again?”

“They don’t test earth pony IQs. They test the unicorns and only test some of the pegasi if they show promise because the pegasi have to be really good at math to do weather work,” Piña explained.

“And earth ponies don’t get tested at all,” Dinky added.

Bucky sat down in the grass and shook his head, unable to comprehend what he had just heard. His thoughts briefly reminded him on how much he had changed, it wouldn’t have been all that long ago that he would have believed that earth ponies were simply dumb farmers, and he felt a faint twinge of shame.

“You alright Bucky?” Ripple asked.

“I am just a bit stunned, that’s all,” Bucky replied.

The bees circled and swished through the air impatiently, and Bucky rose to his hooves. He felt a painful tug in his rear legs as he stood, and cried out slightly, which caused Piña to yelp in concern.

“I’m fine,” he said soothingly. “The muscles back there are still tight, they just need to be stretched, that’s all.” He stretched out one hind leg, and then the other, feeling a painful tightness in both of them. Some days, he didn’t know which leg was worse. One had been gnawed on from hoof to hip and the other had a large chunk chewed out of it.

“I think we are getting close,” Dinky said. “My bees feel agitated,” she added.

Keg Smasher was very surprised to see Derpy. A pony had requested an audience with him and he had agreed, and now he was feeling a slight bit of concern. He had nothing but respect for the grey mare, but they didn’t get along very well.

“Keg Smasher,” Derpy greeted, her tone rather harsh sounding.

“Madam,” Keg Smasher greeted in return, raising a wing in a salute.

“We are going to talk,” Derpy stated bluntly, seeing no point in mincing words.

“Alright, let us talk,” Keg Smasher agreed cautiously.

Derpy stared at the pegasus with one eye closed, trying to read him and his posture. She was pleased to note that he was completely submissive, which she hoped would help her cause.

Keg Smasher, for his part, realised that the grey mare was studying him, and tried to look as meek as possible, hoping that things could be patched up a bit between them. Having this unpleasantness between him and his armiger’s matriarch was counterproductive.

“About Thistle,” Derpy began.

Keg Smasher heaved a sigh of relief. This was a subject he could deal with. Immediately, he settled in a comfortable diplomatic mood.

“If I allow her in, I understand there are probably going to be some conditions of consummation,” Derpy said. The grey mare had of course already allowed Thistle in, but Keg Smasher didn’t need to know that. Not yet.

“Yes,” Keg Smasher said slowly. “Celestia made it very clear that I am to make sure that she is integrated into your herd after we spoke and reached our agreement. She doesn’t want you just adopting her and then letting her go later… and I don’t want that either.”

“I understand,” Derpy replied. “I suppose both of you think that if Bucky ruts her, he will feel the need to look after her because of how young she is. Nothing makes you feel obligated like guilt. And maybe shame.”

Keg Smasher cringed visibly at the pegasus mare’s words.

“Which brings me to my point. About the consummation… if she is married into our herd…” Derpy’s words trailed off and the mare fell silent.

“What?” Keg Smasher asked. “Look, it is in my best interest to help you. I am glad you are at least considering this. Just say whatever it is that you have got to say.”

“Does it matter who sleeps with her on that first night… what if it wasn’t Bucky?” Derpy asked.

Keg Smasher looked at Derpy shrewdly and realised he was dealing with a very clever mare. He remained silent for the moment, knowing that if he waited, she would say more. She was trying to draw him out, or so he believed. Guilt, shame, and obligation indeed, Keg Smasher thought to himself. He felt guilty, he felt ashamed, and he felt obligated.

“We have a very open relationship with one another,” Derpy explained. “I have spoken to Thistle a bit, and she is open to the idea of being bedded by a mare after the marriage, if it happens.”

“I see,” Keg Smasher replied.

“I want some kind of an answer,” Derpy demanded, not willing to further explain her position.

“So in your herd, some of the mares take an interest in one another as well as Bucky,” Keg Smasher stated. “And wee Thistle would be marrying into this herd and their rather open sexual practices, which will probably include a lot of rutting of all kinds that has nothing to do with making more foals, am I right?”

Derpy nodded and felt a hot angry flush rising through her neck.

“Look, so long as she goes to bed that night and comes out walking funny the next morning, I don’t give two shites and a tinker pony’s damn about who screws her, so long as she is looked after, cared for, and happy,” Keg Smasher said. He smiled somewhat, hoping his answer might help repair the relationship between him and Bucky’s matriarch.

Derpy relaxed visibly and her some of her ruffled feathers settled into a less agitated looking state.

“If fact, I think this would be a good for her… introduce her to your ways. See if she can adapt. See if she is happy with something a bit different. I take it that you would be the one to bed her?” Keg Smasher asked.

The flustered pegasus mare found herself blushing as she nodded. “Yes… that was what I had in mind,” she replied.

“I think more matriarchs should do what you are doing,” Keg Smasher said diplomatically. “More of a gentle introduction to marriage. A little education of sorts.” The big burly pegasus hoped that a few flattering words might help the situation, and it looked like he was getting some results. The much smaller pegasus mare before him was smiling a bit and didn’t look so hostile.

“And there is one more thing,” Derpy mentioned. “I want a private room. I will not do this with my whole family watching.”

“I can manage that I think… but I am going to have to ask that Bucky spend the night with you two when and if this happens. Might look funny, two mares going off after a marriage with no stallion,” Keg Smasher said in reply.

Derpy scowled, her smile vanishing.

“Look, he doesn’t need to actually do anything, but it wouldn’t hurt Thistle to have him watch. Plus, it keeps up appearances. I have to look like I am going my job and holding up my end of the deal,” Keg Smasher explained.

“I guess that seems reasonable,” Derpy agreed.

“Done!” Keg Smasher shouted. “You will have your private room, Thistle will have a herd to look after her needs, Thistle will also have a really nice night most likely, and Bucky gets to watch a nice show, because hey, what stallion doesn’t want to watch two of his mares fooling around.”

The pegasus mare blushed purple and her wings fluttered.

“And all I need now is your agreement to take Thistle in,” Keg Smasher requested.

“A little more time is needed,” Derpy replied. “You will have your answer soon though, I promise.”

Keg Smasher heaved another sigh of relief. He felt that he had come out ahead in this exchange. The grey mare actually seemed happy, which made him happy.

The convergence point of the two ley lines was marked by a pile of stones, which surprised Bucky slightly. The bees swirled in a chaotic vortex overhead and Bucky could hear buzzing both inside and outside of his head. He sat down, feeling dizzy and lightheaded.

“You alright?” Ripple asked as she watched Bucky trembling.

“I’m fine,” Bucky replied. “I just feel a little weird.”

“You’re sweating,” Piña observed. “And shaking.”

“I’m fine,” Bucky insisted.

“I can feel it too,” Dinky said. “My hooves feel tingly like I am standing on something that is vibrating.”

Bucky could feel the power all around him. The ley lines could give him the strength he needed for what was ahead. From here, he could draw upon the power he needed to defeat the wolves. He felt his stomach churn and a violent sense of nausea overtook him. His vision blurred over and the buzzing in his ears was replaced by the ringing of bells. He saw the ground rushing up to greet him and he could hear Pina’s frantic cry as blackness crept into his vision.

The three fillies all cried out when they saw Bucky slump and then fall over to the ground. Piña began to cry in panic, unable to deal with the situation at all. Dinky held herself together fought back against the rising panic, knowing just how dangerous it was to panic.

Dinky understood control now… and she held everything in. It was a monumental struggle for her, and she gritted her teeth. She could feel the magic surge building along with her emotions. She bit down savagely on her own lip, drawing blood. The pain made her nearly swoon, but it cleared her head.

“Ripple, can you fly?” Dinky asked.

“When I was little I could fly a bit. And then I got sick and scrawny and I couldn’t fly anymore,” Ripple answered as she pranced around on her hooves in panic.

“No excuses Ripple. Father needs you to fly. You will fly to save him. You’ve been getting better since we’ve taken you in,” Dinky commanded, her blood trickling down her chin as she did so.

Ripple spread her wings, flapped a few times, and then took off at a run, flapping as hard as she could as she did so. She became airborne for a moment, came down hard, nearly stumbled, and then somehow managed to keep on her hooves as she continued to run forward. She tried again, and this time she took off into an unsteady flight.

“I’ll return with help,” she promised. “I don’t know if I should leave you two alone!” she shouted in fear, her voice high pitched with panic.

“I will protect Piña,” Dinky replied. “Go!”

Ripple did not have to be told twice. She struggled to remain airborne but took off in the direction of the castle, flying as fast as she could. Her muscles ached already, and her tendons creaked painfully, but she continued with grim determination towards her destination.

“Piña, we will be fine,” Dinky said reassuringly. “And he will be okay, I am sure of it.”

“I hope so,” Piña said. “He’s breathing, so that’s a good sign.”

Dinky bit down on her lip again, holding back the caged beast of panic. She hoped that help would come soon. She wasn’t sure how long she could keep everything held in.

Bucky found himself in an endless grey expanse that seemed to stretch in all directions. He looked all around him, trying to figure out where he was, and saw two figures approaching. He did not recognise them. One was a stallion. Large. Grey. Black maned. The other was a mare. Smaller. Delicate. She was a pearlescent white and her mane looked as though it was made from pure silver. It shone with a metallic sheen that was nearly blinding. The two figures drew closer and Bucky couldn’t help but notice how much he looked like the grey stallion. He was a bit smaller, and he was tan, but the physical similarities were strong.

“What is this place?” Bucky asked. “And who are you?”

“This is my prison, and I am your ancestor… do you not know me? Surely you have had dreams… visions… I know you must know of the defeat of my shadow by Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Cadance,” the stallion replied.

Bucky shook his head. “I don’t know you. But you seem familiar. Who are you?”

“In life, I was called Sombra,” the stallion replied.

“I am confused. Why am I here? This is a prison? And who is she?” Bucky questioned.

“There is little time. You are here because the master of this realm has agreed to allow me to give you a boon. I have been here for a thousand years, waiting for one of my descendents to free me-”

“Oh no, if this is a prison, I am not freeing you,” Bucky interrupted.

“There is much you do not understand,” the mare stated. “In life, I was called Princess Platinum. I was Sombra’s first wife. In death, I have waited here with him, in this dreadful expanse, waiting for him to be freed so we can continue through the gate together.”

“The gate?” Bucky asked in confusion.

“I cannot pass into Elysium until one of my heirs is able to do what I could not,” Sombra replied. “Please, listen, time is very short.”

“Speak then, I am listening,” Bucky answered.

“In life, Sombra started off as a very good pony… he defended the empire of the Royal Pony Sisters. He battled Discord. He kept many safe and secured against the forces of chaos. He was a guardian. Celestia made him regent over the north. He was a pony that I was proud to call my husband,” Princess Platinum explained.

“What happened? And why don’t I know this? I paid attention in history class,” Bucky interjected.

“Celestia blocked me out of your mind… and she was right to do so. My shadow sought to taint you,” Sombra replied.

“So what happened?” Bucky asked.

“Sombra was the love of my life. He was my everything. My reason for living. I loved him in ways I cannot describe. And he loved me. We were happy. Life was good. And then, not long after foal birth, I became sick. And then I died. And poor Sombra didn’t do well without me,” Princess Platinum said.

“I couldn’t bear her loss. But I had duties. I had no time to grieve. I was a king… there were griffons to fight. Dragons to subdue. I had to keep my ponies safe. I became obsessed with keeping them safe,” Sombra said regretfully.

“Sombra sent his foals away to live with Celestia and Luna. He was alone. And it destroyed his mind,” Princess Platinum said sadly. “He tried to keep everypony safe. He locked them away, trying to secure them away from harm.”

“I went mad and became a tyrant,” Sombra admitted. “I turned to dark magic hoping that it would give me the power I needed to fend off entire armies of griffons and dragons and everything else that threatened the north at that time.”

“The Princesses used the Elements of Harmony on him. It caused Sombra to split in two. The good in him came here, to this place, this grey purgatory in Tartarus, and his darkness tore free. It spirited away his entire empire for a thousand years,” Princess Platinum explained.

“So you love him enough to share in this torment of waiting until somepony frees him,” Bucky stated.

Princess Platinum nodded.

“So what do I do to fix this?” Bucky asked.

“I do not know,” Sombra replied. “You must do what I could not. I was meant to be a protector.”

“So this is my curse?” Bucky asked.

“Something like that, yes,” Princess Platinum agreed. “There have been many who have tread in Sombra’s steps. Power comes to them. All of my foal’s foals have been afflicted. But power comes to them and then it corrupts them. Eventually, their horns crack or shatter completely. And then, they die. And the hope of being free dies with them.”

“So what do I do?” Bucky asked.

“You have already done so much… we have hope again because of you. You have power now, real power, but you acknowledge in your heart that it pales in comparison to the power of your family. You survived your horn cracking because you had those that loved you and they were willing to care for you,” Princess Platinum said.

“Eventually, your horn will try to fail again… you must remedy that. I know you have been planning it. Tap into the ley lines Buckminster. Every spell ever cast by unicorns still resides in the lines. They are the spellbook of the ages. You will remember none of this once you have awakened, but part of your mind will retain this knowledge. You must do what I could not. Take up my mantle. Be a guardian. Protect those you love and those who love you. Protect your fellow ponies,” Sombra commanded.

“Each of my sons who has came before you has had different task that fate seems to dole out for them. You must face the wolves. If you face them alone, you will fail,” Princess Platinum warned.

“So I must allow those I love to face the risks with me and not lose my mind I suppose,” Bucky said in a soft whisper.

“Yes,” Sombra replied. “I sent my foals away and faced the darkness alone. It destroyed me.”

“So I destroy the wolves and the curse ends,” Bucky asked.

“No,” Sombra replied.

“No?” Bucky inquired.

“Defeating the wolves is not enough. You must also take up my mantle. You must accept your role as a guardian,” Sombra explained.

“I am not sure I understand the difference,” Bucky retorted.

“You must become what you were meant to be. Defeating the wolves is only a first step. A test,” Sombra said.

“Oh,” Bucky replied.

“My foals have become horrible monsters. Hold them accountable Buckminster. Restore our good name. Our bloodline is tainted and full of shame. I know it is a lot to ask of you, but please, restore my bloodline,” Princess Platinum begged.

“Our time grows shorter,” Sombra said as he made a gesture towards Bucky.

Bucky looked down at himself, and saw that he could see through his body. He was fading, transparent, and his substance grew thinner and thinner.

“How do I fix my horn? I have some ideas, but there is so much I don’t know,” Bucky said.

“Commune with the ley lines. Star Swirl remains within them, he will help you. Part of me does as well. Clover the Clever also has a shred of memory in the lines. You will find aid if you seek it,” Sombra said.

“Will I ever remember you?” Bucky asked.

“When the time is right, I am certain that Celestia will restore your memory and allow you to remember me. To remember everything. When you are ready to become a guardian, when it is time to take up my mantle,” Sombra replied.

“I will do my best to free you if I can, even if I don’t remember this. You are loved as I am loved… she is willing to wait for you, and while it sounds terribly selfish, I hope my wives would do the same for me.” Bucky said as he watched himself continue to fade away. “Love is the only thing I truly believe, and for this reason alone I will help you if I can.”

“Do it to help yourself,” Sombra corrected. “If you do right, then hopefully this dreadful confinement will end. If you fail, the consequences to yourself will be dire.”

“I understand,” Bucky said in return.

“Good luck,” Princess Platinum said as Bucky approached nothingness.

“Wait, what about your shadow? What do I do about that?” Bucky asked as he continued to fade.

And then, he was gone and the two figures were alone once again.

Author's Note

So... we have arrived at this point.

I cleared out hundreds of typos, but might have missed a few. Let me know if I did.

Chapter 85
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 85

Bucky slowly came to awareness and heard the sounds of somepony crying. He could feel the rough wood of a table beneath him pressing into his flesh and there was hot breath near his face. Before he could even open his eye, he knew that it was Derpy near him, he could smell her. His eye opened slowly and white spots danced in his vision.

“Who is crying?” he mumbled, his voice dry and raspy.

“Don’t worry about that right now,” Derpy whispered in reply.

“Who is crying?” Bucky insisted.

“Ripple,” Berry Punch answered from somewhere nearby in Bucky’s blindspot.

“Ripple isn’t used to flying and her wings hurt,” Sparkler explained.

“What happened?” asked Derpy in a gentle and motherly voice.

“I don’t know,” Bucky answered. “But I feel alright. I am just a bit light headed. In fact, I feel better than I have in a while,” he said, noticing that he did indeed, feel pretty good. His eye wasn’t itching as bad as it was and much of the pain in his body was greatly reduced. Still there, but barely noticeable after living in such constant pain for so long.

Derpy mounted the table and stood over Bucky, looking down at him, one eye closed so she could focus on her husband. She saw him peering up at her and she felt a rush of heat through her body. “Your scars look different Bucky,” Derpy observed. “Not so red looking. Something has changed you. This has me worried,” the grey mare stated.

Bucky didn’t feel worried… he felt something else entirely. He reached up with his forelegs and with a fluid motion, brought the pegasus down on top of him, pulling her close. He found her lips with his own and kissed her, his forelegs now pulling her as close as he could. One leg wrapped up over her withers while the other snaked its way past her wings and over her croup, and Bucky could feel her belly grinding against his own. There were gasps from around the room that Bucky assumed was the dining hall.

Derpy resisted his affections only for a moment out of concern for his well being, but then she could resist no longer. She needed this sort of affection. As a pegasus and a mare, this is what she understood as love. She kissed back and ground her hips into Bucky, completely lost in the moment, not for one moment remembering that there were other ponies standing around, including her own foals. For a moment, she and Bucky were the only two ponies in existence.

And then, as suddenly as it had started, the kiss ended as Derpy pulled away, panting for breath.

“You seem okay,” she panted.

“Did the ley line do something to you?” Berry asked, still concerned. Burning thoughts tickled through the back of her mind. The kiss was sizzling hot… and Berry desperately wanted one herself. She could wait through, knowing that her moment would come. Derpy had been frazzled for quite a while and Berry was relieved to see some of the mare’s frustration eased.

“It looks like he has had several months of healing,” Sparkler observed. “Look, he even has some hair growing back now in his bald spots,” she stated, pointing at the large gnarled scar on his side.

“So he is okay?” Dinky asked.

“I think so Dinks,” Berry replied.

“Ripple, are you going to be okay?” Bucky asked, still laying on his back on the table.

“I can fly again,” Ripple replied as she continued to let out shuddering sobs of pain.

Bucky rolled over and eased himself off of the table and back onto his hooves. His hind legs still felt stiff, but not nearly as bad as they had been. He felt a sense of growing bewilderment, he couldn’t explain what had happened. He had never heard of ley lines healing a pony before. Then again, there were many mysteries left in the world. It had only been recently been discovered that friendship held a magic all its own. He felt an overwhelming compulsion to continue to study the ley lines, to plumb the depths of its secrets. Not for power, but for curiousity’s sake.

Bucky was barely steady on his hooves when he saw a flash of plum in his vision and then suddenly he was locked into another kiss, and giving the teasing probing of the tongue involved, he knew it was Berry. He lifted one foreleg, wrapped it around her neck, and pulled in her closer, making the mare whimper with need. Her tail flicked from side to side as the kiss intensified. Finally, she pulled away, gasping for air as she did so.

The overwhelmed stallion felt dizzy now, but remained on his hooves.

“I feel a little better in some ways, and a little worse in others,” Berry huffed.

“I know what you mean,” Derpy mentioned in reply to Berry’s words, her eyebrow raised suggestively as she spoke.

“Uh, I don’t mean to stick my nose where it doesn’t belong, but I don’t think Bucky is done yet,” Rising Star said, gesturing at Thistle as he did so.

She stood close by, looking hopeful and afraid at the same time. She almost seemed bashful, one front hoof kicking at the stone floor as she looked on hopefully. “Yeah, I was kind of hoping for a kiss,” she admitted. “But I understand if- oooof!” she grunted as she was pulled forward suddenly by an unseen force, her hooves dragging over the floor.

Thistle closed her eyes and allowed the moment to happen. The kiss wasn’t quite as forceful as the other two had been, it was gentle and soft, and she felt her breath catching in her throat. She leaned into the kiss, angling her head to the side to allow for an easier connection between her and Bucky. She could feel his hot breath in her mouth. She parted her lips, unsure of what would happen, and then the kiss went to places that she was not prepared to go. A terrible fear flooded through her body and she began to tremble. She squeaked as Bucky pulled away.

“Thistle?” Bucky asked, looking at her in concern.

“I’m fine… I just got scared for a moment, I don’t know why,” Thistle said, averting her gaze down to her own hooves.

“Thistle, there is a big difference between sex and intimacy,” Berry said reassuringly, shooting a meaningful glance at Sparkler, Rising Star, and Loch Skimmer as she did so.

“I didn’t mean to get scared and ruin it,” Thistle murmured, now sounding panicked.

“You didn’t ruin anything,” Bucky said soothingly.

“But I’ve been kissed before… by all of you… I don’t know what happened,” Thistle said as she squirmed uncomfortably.

“Just take things slowly,” Derpy said to the filly in a soft and reassuring voice.

Thistle continued to tremble, standing there surrounded by ponies who all looked at her curiously. She nearly jumped out of her skin as Bucky eased up against her side.

“I am sorry Thistle, perhaps I became a little too forward,” Bucky apologised.

“No, you didn’t, I wanted it, I don’t know what happened,” Thistle whimpered.

“Maybe it is mommy hormones,” Berry suggested.

“I am going to take Ripple back to our room so she can lay down and maybe get a nap,” Loch Skimmer said. “Don’t worry, I will not disturb the sleepers,” she promised.

Bucky watched as the two departed through the large double doors and then turned his focus back to Thistle. “I need some fresh air. This room is stuffy. I am going outside. Walk with me Thistle,” Bucky said as he moved slowly towards the doors.

There was a clatter of hooves as everypony moved to follow him. Thistle remained close to his side, and he could hear Derpy and Berry just behind him.

The sun was warm and soothing on his tan coloured pelt, and the heat sank down into his bones. The grass tickled his sides. Thistle was beside him, and he could feel the warmth of her body against his own. He could hear Dinky and Piña playing a short distance away, running away from Derpy, who was chasing them. Berry was sprawled out in the grass nearby, lying supine with her belly exposed to the sun. Bucky couldn’t help himself. He looked at her and felt a twinge of need that made his whole body tense.

Sparkler was off some distance away with Rising Star and Loch Skimmer, and Bucky could hear them all giggling and laughing together.

“Thistle?” Bucky asked the filly beside him.

“Yes?” Thistle replied.

“Do you want to be my wife?” Bucky asked.

“More than anything,” Thistle replied.

“No,” Bucky said in a low voice. “No, let me ask you this again in a different way. If Keg Smasher hadn’t arranged this for you, and if you weren’t pregnant, and you were under no obligation of any sort to be married, if you could be free and enjoy your youth, would you still want to be my wife?”

Thistle did not reply right away and she fell silent. Berry took notice, rolling over on her side to look at Bucky and Thistle. The kelpie realised that this was probably some sort of test of her character, something Derpy had done on several occasions. She tried to think of a careful reply that would make her sound mature, but no good answer seemed forthcoming. She felt another jolt of fear spike through her, and she realised that Bucky had felt it as well, because he looked at her when she had tensed up for a moment.

“There are no wrong answers,” Bucky said reassuringly.

Thistle took a deep breath and puffed out her cheeks, looking adorable as she tried to think of a good reply. “Having seen what a bad husband could be like, I think that trading some of my youth for a good husband is good idea,” said Thistle carefully as she rubbed her head up against Bucky’s jaw. “I can still be young and be with you.”

“Yes, but what if you didn’t have to be married? What if you weren’t one of the last kelpies in existence and could just be a normal filly?” Bucky asked.

“But I am not a normal filly. And I am one of the last kelpies that exist. It is all I can think about. It is all I know. The need to continue my kind is my entire life and I don’t know anything else. I can’t imagine anything else,” Thistle replied.

Bucky heaved a sigh and kissed Thistle gently on her nose.

“You can only be young once, and then it is gone. I get that. I do. I understand that youth is fleeting. I’d rather spend my youth with you. All of you. I’ve had a taste of what life could have been like for me, and that would have been far worse than anything you might have planned for me,” Thistle said.

“She’s right Bucky,” Berry quipped. “With us, she’ll still have a bit of time to enjoy being young. Sure, she will be a mother with a foal to look after-”

“What about Derpy? When she was Thistle’s age and she had Dinky, she had help. She had you and Sparkler’s mother. And look how much she suffered. She had to grow up right away and do the right thing,” Bucky interrupted.

“Yes, she did, but things will be different. We’re a proper herd. We have you. I know you Bucky, you will look after her. You will be there as she grows up and matures into a proper mare, and you will help her every step of the way. She needs a stable male influence in her life. There are also other mares in our herd that I know for certain that will be more than willing to look after Thistle’s foal and allow her a bit of time to enjoy what bit of youth she has left. She’ll even have some ponies her own age to hang out with, even if it seems a bit awkward that she might be one of Sparkler’s mothers in the future. But she will be able to do fun stuff with Sparkler, Rising Star, Loch, and Ripple,” Berry explained patiently.

Bucky scowled. “This is getting weird… I don’t know what I can be both a husband and a father figure. I mean, the age difference isn’t enormous, but it already feels strange sometimes,” Bucky said.

“And, as a practical matter, she will have a healthy sexual outlet if she has you… if she has us. Cause let’s face it, with the exception of a few uptight unicorns, most teenagers have lots of careless sex that usually leads to foals… which leads to situations like the one that Derpy ended up in. At least if she is married, she can go to you to get that horny teenage itch scratched and not have to worry about being in a bad situation. Plus, she will have somepony she can love and trust to scratch those itches. Somepony who will actually be there for her, rather than a lot of empty promises made by some horny colt that does entirely too much thinking with his dick rather than what is between his ears,” Berry said.

Thistle blushed and made a soft “meep” sound in the back of her throat.

“Oh look, she’s still kinda innocent after everything that has happened,” Berry said teasingly, causing Thistle to scowl at her.

“I’m not innocent,” Thistle grumbled.

“The dick goes in the foal hole,” Berry announced.

Thistle made an odd choking sound and her face turned into a shade of puce as she tried to stammer out a reply. Thistle became even more flustered when she heard Berry chuckling.

“Berry, don’t tease,” Bucky scolded after Thistle spent several moments sputtering.

“But look at her, she is adorable. She’s gonna be a lot of fun to play with when the time comes. Thistle sweetie, sex isn’t something you endure. And it is a lot more than just a dick going in the foal hole. There is licking, and tickling, and kissing, and there is grinding… oh I could use a good grinding right about now,” Berry said as she rolled her eyes. “And there are all kinds of sounds too… squelching. Squealing. Heavy breathing. Grunting. Squishy noises. And it isn’t over in just a few minutes either, not if you are doing it right. And all kinds of things can go into a foal hole. A twat. A spasm chasm-”

“Enough!” Bucky interjected. “Thistle, take a deep breath. Remember to breathe Thistle, you are purple,” Bucky said in alarm.

Thistle took a deep breath, let it out, and then took several more.

Bucky glared at Berry, who seemed to be enjoying herself immensely. “Happy now?” he asked.

“I just wanted to prove a point,” Berry replied.

“Was it worth it?” Bucky growled.

“She’s right though,” Thistle interrupted. “There is a lot I don’t know.”

“Are you coming to Berry’s defense after what she did?” Bucky asked incredulously.

“I suppose I am,” Thistle replied in a frightened voice.

“Unbelieveable,” Bucky muttered. “Don’t be scared Thistle, I am not mad at you. I am mildly annoyed with Berry though,” Bucky explained. “Look, being embarrassed by those words doesn’t make you any less mature. Not everypony can be as open as Berry Punch. She’s special," Bucky snarked.

“And Bucky proves my point that I made earlier,” Berry quipped.

“What?” asked Bucky, a look of confusion on his face.

“Think about what you just did,” Berry said.

“Huh?” Bucky grunted.

“A colt her age wouldn’t have swooped in to rescue her, he wouldn’t have reassured her, he wouldn’t have tried to comfort her. Instead, he probably would have joined in with me to tease her mercilessly or would have brayed like a donkey as he laughed at everything I said,” Berry explained. “I am sorry Thistle… I was trying to make a point to Bucky here, and I used you to do it. I hope you will let me make it up to you,” Berry said in apologetic tones. “See Thistle, you will be able to go to Bucky about anything and he will play the role of the gallant knight for you. He just can’t help himself. So you can have it all if you want it Thistle. You can be young and silly but still be married and happy. As you grow up and mature, Bucky will be able to adapt to any needs that you might have. Lover, friend, a moral guide, which I think sounds a bit better than ‘father figure’ which I will admit seems a bit creepy in this context.”

“Wait, did I just get manipulated into helping you prove a point?” Bucky said slowly.

“Yes you did,” replied Berry in smug tones.

“What?” Bucky grunted yet again, looking utterly confused.

Thistle let out a nervous giggle and kissed Bucky on the cheek.

“I’ll teach you how to wrangle Bucky,” Berry offered. “To make up for teasing you.”

“Wait, no,” Bucky stammered, still confused. “Why did I have to marry a mare that was smarter than I am?” he asked himself. “No no no, I am not to be wrangled,” he protested.

“Also,” Berry said, returning to her point. “You can clearly see that Bucky isn’t some young dumb and full of cum horny colt that thinks only with his dick Thistle. If he didn’t care about you, he wouldn’t have come to your defense, going back to what I said earlier about colts your own age. Rising Star is the exception of course. I wouldn’t want to insult him and all the good he does. Bucky’s love for you isn’t going to be a bunch of empty promises and meaningless words to try and bed you. He is going to do what is right for you, he will be responsible for you, and when he says that he loves you, you will have something that most fillies your age do not have, which is the truth. When Bucky tells you that he loves you, you will know that he means it, because you can see how he really feels by his actions. Remember this Thistle. Remember how he came to your defense because he respects you and wants what is best for you. He stood up to one of his own wives to try and protect you. Think about that Thistle.”

Thistle nodded and she felt her heart flutter within her chest. She did not reply, overwhelmed and overtaken by everything that had been said.

“You sneaky minx,” Bucky said to Berry.

“I am a clever pony,” Berry bragged.

Bucky let Berry bask in her moment of glory, knowing full well that she deserved it.

Author's Note

The pacing is picking up. I can feel it as I write it. Feels good to move along with some speed after everything moving so slowly for a while.

Chapter 86
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 86

“You know, life is a funny thing,” Sparkler began, talking to Rising Star and Loch Skimmer. “You can go through life and you meet hundreds of ponies. You meet them and nothing changes. Life simply goes on as it always does,” Sparkler paused briefly in the middle of her spoken thoughts and tried to choose her next words carefully. “But then you meet just one pony, just one, and life changes forever. You meet all of these ponies throughout life, and none of them really mean anything to you in the bigger picture, so you meet them and you sort of forget them, and life goes on. But then you meet one pony and everything changes. You can’t live without them. And everything in your life changes because of them,” she finished.

Sparkler looked at Loch Skimmer, who was looking at her quizzically, her head cocked slightly to the side in the typical pegasus “I don’t understand” look and Loch Skimmer’s wings fluttered slightly.

Sparkler gestured over at Bucky who was with Thistle and Berry in the tall grass nearby. “My mother goes out one day and bumps into him. Just one little bump. She comes home and acts like a spooked teenage filly… you should have seen her. And then he came to see her and I had to do something so I shoved mom outside and locked the door behind her so they could talk. So she met him, and by extension I met him, and then life became a whirlwind of changes for all of us. Mom fell in love. Berry fell in love. Dinky started to hope that she would have a father… I fell in love. I guess I had to see my mother fall in love to know what was right. But I discovered that what I needed was right under my nose. And then all of this happened. And I met you,” Sparkler stopped speaking and looked directly at Loch Skimmer. “You were one of those sorts ponies that changed everything when I met you. It felt like I had known you all my life.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Loch Skimmer said in a subdued voice.

“Sometimes nothing can be said about life, it can only be experienced,” Rising Star stated.

“So now, here we are. A herd. Short one member because she is tuckered out and sore,” Loch Skimmer summarised. “I never thought my life would be like this. I actually feel excited about the future,” she admitted.

“So do I,” Rising Star agreed. “I have two really hot mares to sleep with me,” he teased.

Loch Skimmer narrowed her eyes at Rising Star but said nothing. Her lips were pressed together and her ears folded back against her skull. Her tail swished from side to side for a moment, and her wing feathers became a bit ruffled.

“You still have some trouble being told you are attractive, don’t you?” Sparkler asked.

Loch Skimmer looked down at the cast on her front leg and her posture became submissive. “Those things were never of much importance before,” she said in a low voice. “It was more important that I had a strong back and wide hips”

“Oh, it is still very important that you have wide hips,” Rising Star admitted.

“Rising!” Sparkler chided, her scolding tone interrupted by an ill timed case of the giggles.

“What? It is…so very important for her to have big wide foal bearing hips. Because I have plans for you Loch Skimmer,” Rising Star said teasingly.

Loch Skimmer’s eyes went wide and she let out a nervous giggle.

“Rising Star, be careful,” Sparkler warned. “She’s laughing, but she’s still a bit spooked.”

“She should be spooked. Because I have plans. Plans I say,” Rising Star said with a chuckle ending his words. “Dastardly plans that involve me being a father. Someday. When I am grown up and move past my dastardly plan phase.”

Loch Skimmer’s nervous giggles turned into guffaws of laughter and Sparkler relaxed as she too fell apart with riotous laughter.

“I have plans for both of you,” Rising Star confessed. “As soon as I can figure out this dreadful conundrum of how to bed both of you without the other feeling left out or jealous I plan to set my plan in motion. The plan is foolproof, which is good really, because I am a fool. Thankfully, this is a fool’s venture. All I have to do is what fools have been doing since time beg-”

Rising Star was cut off as a pair of lips pressed into his and kissed him deeply. He hadn’t been expecting it at all. The kiss was slightly waxy and oily and he knew that it had to be Loch Skimmer. All of his words left in his mind departed, every witty phrase now gone. All he knew was that right now, he wanted the plan to move ahead a bit, and more than anything he wanted to give Loch Skimmer a roll in the grass. Finally, the kiss ended with Loch Skimmer pulled away breathlessly.

“I am going to make my own plans,” Loch Skimmer whispered breathlessly.

Rising Star nodded, too flustered to say anything in return.

“That was kinda hawt,” Sparkler said. “I have to admit, it sort of turns me on to watch you two.”

“I am going to make this easy,” Loch Skimmer offered. “When the time comes, you and Sparkler are going to have a go at one another first, because you and her were together before I came along and you had to save me. I am not going to be upset about it. I am sorry Sparkler, but I don’t think I am into doing things with you. But I want to watch,” the filly said nervously.

“Alright, but I get to watch when you and Rising Star get together. I am open to trying things but I understand if you aren’t Loch… after watching my mother be so happy with Berry and Bucky I am sort of hoping I will find a bit of that myself,” Sparkler replied.

“So you are into other mares?” Loch whispered, her voice suddenly becoming hushed.

“Well, I am curious. You and I have kissed a few times and I liked it,” Sparkler confessed.

“Left me feeling a little weird but I didn’t want to complain or say anything because of all of the kindness you have shown me,” Loch Skimmer said in reply.

“You need to always always always be honest and upfront if something makes you feel a little weird,” Rising Star instructed.

“You’re right, if we are going to make this work, I do need to be honest,” Loch Skimmer agreed. “You know Sparkler, there is my sister. When she gets older,” Loch Skimmer suggested. “I think I would feel comfortable with her being involved with you, if she was agreeable to it of course. I would never want her forced. Things are going to be complicated if she isn’t interested in you Sparkler or if you find that you are not interested in her. She is going to want to fall in love with somepony and we are going to have to look after her needs.”

“All of that will be dealt with later. For now, can’t we just enjoy this happy moment?” Rising Star asked in return.

“This is a happy moment,” Loch Skimmer agreed.

“Even with all of this trouble and the fight that I know is coming, I do feel happy,” Sparkler confessed.

“I don’t want to talk about that,” Loch Skimmer begged. “I know the fight is coming, but I can’t bear to talk about it.”

“We don’t need to talk about it, what we need to talk about are these uncontrollable boners that Loch Skimmer causes me to have,” Rising Star interjected.

As the midnight hour approached, Bucky found that he could not sleep. He felt energised. Awake. Alive. His muscles twitched and his horn had an odd tingle that he had never experienced before. His whole body felt strange and unfamiliar sensations traveled through his flesh.

That, and he was horny as all get out.

He looked up from the book he was attempting to study and focused his remaining eye on the two mares sleeping in the bed with one another. He heaved a sigh and snorted. Lyra was going over a lesson with Sentinel and Ripple. Ripple’s long afternoon nap had left her unable to sleep once the night had fallen. Bon Bon was organising a future lesson.

And all he could think about was his own terrible need.

He didn’t need to be reading, he needed to be doing something. If not one of his mares, then a more physical task. “I am stepping out for a bit,” he announced in a soft whisper. “I will be downstairs in the lab working on some stuff.”

“Want me to join you?” Lyra asked. “Bonnie could take over for me.”

“No Lyra, but thank you. You, uh, would be distracting at the moment,” Bucky replied.

“Distracting?” Lyra asked.

Bucky sighed and thought about total honesty. “Right now I am the horniest unicorn that has ever existed. Period. I am going to go distract myself and try some experiments,” he said.

Lyra giggled. “I couldn’t help you with that,” she said teased.

Bon Bon looked up from her book and tittered. “Poor thing,” she murmured.

Bucky quietly slipped off of the couch, crossed the room, and exited the door, taking with him a stack of several books. It was time to do more than just plan.

The laboratory had been stocked over time. There were candles now, some lanterns that burned bog oil, fine sand had been brought from the glassworks at Bucky’s request, and a large wooden table had been placed in the center of the room.

The barrels of sand were recent and most welcomed. Bucky pried off the lid and examined it. All of the glassware on the isles came from the fine white sand found on the beaches. The Shetland Isles produced glassware that was almost as famous as its liquor. Glass beads, glass bottles, drinking glasses, Bucky had been given quite the rundown when he had requested some sand. Far more information than he needed to know.

He planned to make spell jars, something he had never attempted before but was confident he could do. Small glass globes, carefully created with a stasis bubble infused into the glass, and magic permeable from the outside. The magically infused glass would allow a unicorn’s horn to phase through it, a spell could be cast, the spell would be contained inside of the globe, and then released at a later time.

Bucky had first encountered them in Celestia’s school. Certain spells were contained within the jars but were not labeled. Students had to take readings of the magic and try to figure out what sort of spell was contained in the jar. It was also in Celestia’s school that he had seen what would happen if a jar was shattered. A student, angry over failure, had hurled a spell jar at a wall after being told that she had failed in her task. Thankfully, the spell was harmless, but the memory now gave Bucky ideas.

Nothing like a few fireballs or a shock orb contained in a jar and lobbed about a battlefield Bucky reckoned. He would need to make sure that he protected himself from the destructive blasts, but the wolves would have no such defenses. They would be blown to meaty chunks all around him.

He pulled up a small measure of sand, willed his magic to come forth, and began his first attempt to create a spell jar. The sand melted readily, and he applied his magic to make the now liquid glass to form a bubble. He infused it with magic, creating a temporal stasis bubble, and wove the magic into the glass. The hot molten glass orb was directly in front of his face, and he felt a moment of distraction as he thought of Keg Smasher coming near with the hot iron. He pushed the distraction from his mind and continued his task. There was too much to do and too much at stake to allow for such petty distractions to become a problem. Instead, he thought of the foals that he had already had, the foals that he would have, and how he was going to provide for them. The thoughts smoothed out his mind and leveled out the nervous undercurrents of his psyche.

He would need to be careful and methodical to get through this. Not reckless and brash. He had been reckless and brash when he had gone out to face the wolves on that fateful night, and now he was missing an eye.

Smoke poured from his horn as he worked, shaping the glass bubble, trying to get a feel for just the right thickness. It needed to be solid enough that it could be transported without too much trouble, but fragile enough to break when hurled. There was a faint smell of burning hair in the laboratory.

Sweat poured from Bucky’s body as he continued to exert effort. The laboratory was bone chillingly cold, but Bucky found that he did not mind. He welcomed the cold.

After much effort, Bucky eyed the fruits of his magical labours. He leached the heat from it carefully so it wouldn’t shatter. He had done a good job, or so he felt. The glass was mostly clear, only a bit cloudy, and it practically thrummed with magic, which was a good sign. He remembered that the spell jars vibrated somewhat. He levitated it over to a waiting box that was lined with straw and placed the now cooled glass orb into the box. He would have to test the magical permeance later, once the magic had settled and become stable, a process called curing.

Bucky hesitated, unsure of what to do next. Making more spell jars was a bad idea, not until he could determine if the first would work properly.

He focused instead on the gemstones collected from Sparkler. He selected one and examined it. He would need to modify the sunstone spell. He needed a light source that produced powerful light, but not heat. He thought about the intensity of light needed and figured that he would err on the side of overkill. Two hundred million candlepower should suffice he reasoned. Maybe two hundred and fifty million just to make sure. He wanted the wolves to combust when the light hit them. He would also need to build reflector dishes so he could construct a spotlight. That would require some metal work. Metal work would have to come later.

Bucky carefully studied the orange gemstone by hornlight and began his long night of hard work.

Derpy awoke and realised that something was missing. Her husband. A faint grey light shone through the window, and she knew that dawn was breaking. The room was almost too warm once again. She nosed Dinky and then Piña, kissed Berry just behind her ear, and then looked around blearily, trying to find Bucky. She closed her bad eye, peered around some more just to make sure, and then realised he was nowhere to be seen.

“Where is Bucky?” she asked in alarm, her loud voice waking the rest of the sleepers. “He didn’t do something stupid like go out and face the wolves again did he? Where is he?” she cried.

“He went downstairs to the lab. He’s fine. It’s okay. He just couldn’t sleep, that’s all,” Bon Bon said soothingly.

Derpy grumbled wordlessly in reply as her fear slowly flowed out of her.

“He’s been up all night?” Berry muttered, her eyes still closed.

“He said he was the horniest unicorn in existence and then left to get some work done,” Lyra said.

Derpy started to say something in reply but was tackled by Ripple, the pegasus filly’s forelegs tight around her neck. The mare enjoyed the enthusiastic affection of another pegasus and the last of her irritation was smoothed away.

“I was up all night too,” Ripple said. “And it was a wonderful night,” she mentioned. “Lyra and Bon Bon are the nicest ponies.”

“They talked about girly stuff all night,” Sentinel complained. “Well, after our lessons were completed.”

Berry groaned. There was entirely too much activity already for such an early hour. Ripple squashed up against her as the filly continued to hug Derpy and more than anything, Berry wanted Ripple to stop bouncing up and down so she could go back to sleep. She was forced to take matters into her own hooves. She rolled on her side, snatched Ripple in her forelegs, which made the filly squeal in alarm, and then pulled her close, crushing her against her barrel. Berry yawned and then tried slip into a half awake half asleep snooze that always felt so good early in the mornings.

Ripple grunted and then realised she had no chance of breaking free of her prison. Berry’s embrace was as solid as iron. She sighed and settled against the earth pony, resigned to her fate. Ripple, feeling Berry’s warm body against her, began to hear the siren’s song of sleep and yawned, the long night finally over and a need for slumber finally overtook the filly.

Berry settled her snoot into the filly’s mane, breathing in her scent, and enjoying the growing bond that was forming between the two of them. She drifted into that half awake and half asleep phase that she so loved.

Derpy meanwhile was overcome by nausea and quickly fled the bed.

Author's Note

I must admit, I am enamoured with the mental image of Bucky tucked away in a room making bombs.

Chapter 87
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 87

Bucky reveled in his sense of accomplishment as he eased himself into the bed with a tired groan. He had figured out how to make a heatless sunstone on the fourth attempt, which he felt was reasonable. He had eaten breakfast in near silence, his exhaustion making him less than perfect company.

Lyra and Bon Bon had already settled into the bed with Sentinel, and he settled in close to them. As his remaining eye closed, he felt three warm bodies work their way against him. He smiled to himself, his eye still closed, and it was nice to have somepony to share the bed with as the others began their day. Usually, the three of them went to bed after lunch, and Bucky suspected they had gone to bed early to be with him.

As he drifted off, he heard the door open and another pony entered the room. He then heard them crawling on the bed. It was Ripple, who had nodded off several times during breakfast, and was clearly in no position to stay awake through school.

Bucky heard Sentinel say something, but he couldn’t make out what it was as sleep finally overtook him. He drifted off feeling warm and secure, surrounded by those he loved.

The world around him was dead. Bucky shivered as an icy wind pierced his pelt and blew through his mane. There was no grass, no greenery, only sand and rocks. Bucky stood and looked around him, in the distance he saw a pile of white stones. He moved towards them to investigate them, and upon reaching them, realised they were not stones at all, but skulls.

Pony skulls.

He shivered again and wondered what he was doing here. He looked all around him and realised that he had both eyes once again. He experienced a moment of exquisite pain mixed with happiness, glad to have both eyes but knowing that one no longer belonged.

“Greetings Buckminster,” a voice said.

Bucky whirled, feeling quite startled, for all that he was, he was still a pony and as such, he was subject to being spooked as much as any equine. He saw a blue alicorn approaching him and he took a deep breath of relief.

“You seem well. Must have been a long night for you to slumber so soundly during the day,” Luna said pleasantly as she drew near.

“What is this place?” Bucky asked, all sense of formality gone from the shock he was experiencing.

“This is Ponyville. Or it was. And over there, that is what remains of Canterhorn Peak. And Canterlot,” Luna replied.

Bucky looked off in the distance, not recognising what he saw. If it was Canterhorn Peak as Luna claimed, then half of the mountain was gone. And Canterlot with it. There was a large pile of rubble at one side of the sheared off mountain. As Bucky stared at it, a cold jolt traveled through his spine. “What did this?” Bucky inquired, a tremour in his voice.

“You were always so bright and inquisitive Buckminster. My sister placed so much well deserved faith in you. Care to venture a guess?” Luna answered, asking him a question in return.

“No,” Bucky stated in a frightened whisper.

“The question isn’t so much what did this, but who,” Luna said, her teal eyes now locked on Bucky’s eyes. “And why,” she added.

Bucky looked around him, taking it all in. The sky was a dull rust colour, and the sun was a frightful red. The air was acrid and stung his nostrils. His mind raced with implications.

“Bucky, what do you know of other worlds?” Luna asked, breaking Bucky’s train of thought as she did so.

“I know there are mirrors. Arches. Gateways. I know there is one in the Crystal Empire,” Bucky replied, his internal scholar taking over and forcing his mouth to speak.

“This is one of those worlds,” Luna stated. “In this world, you rejected the advances of one grey pegasus mare. You did much more than that actually. You resented her intrusion into your life.”

“No,” Bucky whimpered as his knees began to wobble.

“You spurned her advances and you began to hate your fellow ponies. Your destiny, your curse if you choose to call it that, finally caught up to you. And you had nopony to save you. My sister tried of course, but you never returned to her, you never made the choice to trust her. You never went back to her as a confused young stallion in the throes of first love and you never let her into your heart,” Luna explained.

“What happened?” Bucky asked, his words more a frightened gargle than actual speech.

“You as many of your bloodline before you discovered your true nature and the unusual power that flows through your entire bloodline. As most do, you discovered it by accident. Do you know what it is?” Luna asked.

Bucky was too stunned to even began to guess. He shook his head.

“The ability to tap into the ley lines directly,” Luna answered. “To channel them in much the same way that an alicorn would. Absolute power as one might call it.” Luna paused and waited for some kind of response from Bucky. When she saw that no response was coming, she continued.

“Unlike the others in your bloodline, you were careful and meticulous when you discovered your power. And you craved more. You didn’t make grab for power right away. You hid yourself away and studied in secret. You never revealed yourself. My sister never thought of you as a threat. She only saw you as a sad befuddled creature, one more failed unicorn in a long line of failed unicorns. She pitied you,” Luna said. Luna took a deep breath and shook her head sadly. “But the call of power gave you strength. Made you bold. Eventually, you revealed yourself and you attempted to dethrone my sister and I. There was quite a battle. Eventually, your horn failed you, as it has always failed your kind. My sister was merciful… a terrible mistake on her part. She had you healed, nursed back to health. You were placed on trial. And then, you were banished. Sent far away into the hinterlands on the other side of the world. A savage place of no law,” Luna explained.

“I can’t bear hearing this,” Bucky said, speaking when Luna had paused to choose her words.

“You survived there. You thrived there. You fixed your malfunctioning horn. You connected to the ley lines and tested the very limits of the magic you were able to channel. You found no limits. There was nothing to hold you back,” Luna said, her voice sad.

“So I did this?” Bucky asked.

“You did not come back like some mindless villain and announce your triumphant return. You struck swiftly and without mercy. You bound my sister into the sun and before I could even figure out what was going on, I was back in my lunar prison. In this reality, you slew Twilight Sparkle when she came after you, her need for revenge her own undoing. And then, you dealt with Cadance and Shining Armor, killing her and her unborn foal,” Luna said, her voice filled with more than a little anger. “You smote Canterlot and blew it right off of the mountain. You obliterated Ponyville. And then, you burned the world. This entire planet looks like what you see now,” Luna explained.

“What purpose would that serve?” Bucky asked. “And what of myself? How could I survive here?”

“You don’t stay here Buckminster,” Luna answered. “You figure out how to make your own gateways. You leave. You tap into the ley lines of reality itself, the magical fabric of the very universe.”

“How do you know all of this? Isn’t this just a dream? I can’t bear to think of myself doing this,” Bucky whined, his voice breaking from the overflow of emotion.

“I had Discord show me other futures. Other whens and wheres. I had to see what you were capable of. I had to know what I was dealing with. I remember Sombra all too well and how close he came to creating the future that you see now,” Luna said. She extended a wing and gently wiped away the tears from Bucky’s eyes. “Even if you can’t remember it directly, I know that you know now.”

“Yes, I know. I know what I am. But I don’t want to believe that I am capable of this… all of this horror all around me,” Bucky whimpered in reply. “So why show me this? Why torment me? Haven’t I changed all of this? I have hope in my heart. I love… I am loved… why do this?” he asked in a tormented voice.

“Because this could still happen,” Luna said in a flat emotionless monotone.

“I won’t let it,” Bucky said defiantly.

“And I would like to believe that. Which is why I am here. I would rather be your friend than your enemy Buckminster. And I would like to help you. I would like for you to know that you are trusted and loved. I would like for you to know that when you stood on the brink of real power, you were not held back, but coaxed forward and assisted, trusted and loved enough to be helped so you would be successful,” Luna explained.

“My horn,” Bucky said, a faint glimmer of understanding forming in his thoughts.

“Yes,” Luna said. “I can help you with that. I intend to give you the knowledge of how Sombra saved himself.”

“I saw Sombra… he’s in Tartarus,” Bucky said in a soft whisper.

“I know,” Luna replied. “Celestia and I have spoken to him on occasion,” Luna stated.

“What happened? Why did he do what he did?” Bucky asked.

Luna sighed. She knew that the question was coming, but she was still not fully prepared to answer it. “Sombra loved. He was good pony. But he could not deal with grief. And when he discovered the true nature of his gift, the ability to tap into a ley line directly, the power overcame him. He had nothing to hold him back. There was only a world full of danger and ponies that he had sworn to protect. He felt that my sister and I were the biggest threat to ponies…” Luna’s words faltered. “He was right too. I fell. I tried to make the night last forever. Sombra was completely mad when he made his move against my sister and I, but he was correct about one thing. If one of us stumbled, if one of us fell, we were the greatest threat to Ponykind. He attempted to bind us into the sun and the moon, knowing that if we were locked away, the sun and the moon would operate on their own and that we would not be needed to make them function,” Luna explained.

Bucky sat down in the sand and was unable to reply. His mouth moved several times, but no words came out. Finally, he gave up and remained silent.

“Sombra really was a good pony. He was my friend. He loved my sister and I… he was our most faithful guardian. Star Swirl was the scholar, Sombra was the warrior. There would not be an Equestria without them. Star Swirl discovered the location of the Elements of Harmony after Discord had hid them away, and it was Sombra that led an army into Tartarus to recover them. Both of them were immensely powerful unicorns, and both were deeply flawed, as your bloodline tends to be-”

“Wait, are you saying…” Bucky interrupted.

“Yes Buckminster, they were brothers. They were both so strong, but so flawed. Star Swirl had trouble making friends. He guarded his heart and lived a life of isolation. Sombra did much the same after he lost Platinum. He hardened his heart and his loneliness devoured him from the inside,” Luna said. “The brothers were as different as night and day. Star Swirl was gentle and bookish while Sombra was combative and brash. Star Swirl found ways to battle Discord and hamper Discord’s efforts through mischief, while Sombra raised an army with Commander Hurricane and went to battle against Discord and his legions directly.” Luna stopped speaking and let out a chuckle.

“What is so funny?” Bucky asked.

“The company you find yourself in,” Luna replied. “Funny how fate tends to tie ponies together.”

“What do you mean?” Bucky asked.

“Certain bloodlines seem to weave together over time and become something of a tapestry. Certain fates always seem bound together. Much like Twilight Sparkle and her friends. Those bloodlines have always come together time and time again. And much the same has happened with you as well,” Luna answered.

“That tells me nothing,” Bucky said with mild annoyance.

“Commander Hurricane fell in love with a mare named Pansy. She was his first wife and became his matriarch. I remember her quite fondly,” Luna said, a faint smile now upon her lips.

“And what does that have to do with anything?” Bucky demanded. His emotions were stretched to the very limits of what he could endure, and he desperately wanted things to make sense again.

“Pansy was the most distinctive shade of bluish grey. And she had the most marvelous wheat coloured mane. But Hurricane fell in love with her because of her eyes… they were a very unique shade of amber,” Luna said, closing her eyes and reminiscing.

“Wait, are you saying what I think you are saying?” Bucky asked.

Luna nodded and continued to smile.

“So-”

“Oh, Pansy’s eyes worked perfectly. That particular problem came along later. But Pansy’s descendents are very distinct and quite easy to spot in a crowd. At the time, the colour of her pelt and the colour of her eyes were quite unique. She was a rare beauty. Commander Hurricane had to turn to Sombra to find out how to win Pansy’s heart because Pansy found Hurricane to be an oaf. She loathed him,” Luna said, recalling fond memories.

“So do you think fate brought us together?” Bucky asked.

“For all of the Founder’s foals to come back together yet again… of course,” Luna replied. “Berry Punch descends from Smart Cookie, one of the smartest ponies that has ever lived. When Equestria falls into interesting times, much like we are in right now, the foals of the Founders are usually involved somehow.

“So how do I avoid this fate? How do I save myself? How do I save my horn?” Bucky inquired.

“Do not be troubled about your horn. Even as you sleep, I am giving you the knowledge of what to do. I do not know if you will be successful, that much is up to you. As for your fate, continue on as you have done so far. Continue to love others and do not isolate yourself. Have lots of foals. Keep them close to you. I feel that was truly Sombra’s failing in my own opinion,” Luna answered.

“How?” Bucky asked. “I mean, can you explain what you mean?” he questioned.

“Sombra sent his foals to stay with Celestia and I before he began his slow descent into madness. Before he thought that we were potential threats. Tell me Buckminster, if you did something bad, do you think you could look Piña Colada or Dinky in the eye and feel good about yourself? Do you think you could explain to them or justify why you just did something awful?” Luna replied, asking her own questions in return. “Or honour bound little Sentinel for that matter.”

“Well, no… I think about everything I do and how it might affect them. After I was forced to do something terrible, it tore apart my insides thinking about how awful I must have looked to Piña and Dinky,” Bucky replied.

“The flogging,” Luna mused.

“How do you know all of this?” Bucky asked.

“I see into your mind Buckminster. I see your dreams. I must keep Equestria safe,” Luna replied.

“So if Sombra had kept his foals around and they had made him feel guilty about what he was doing, things might have turned out differently?” Bucky inquired.

“Perhaps. Celestia and I hope that it will work for you,” Luna answered as she made a gesture to the dead landscape all around her with her wing.

“Making foals and raising foals is certainly preferable to this,” Bucky said as he looked all around him. Bucky inhaled slowly and then exhaled in a huff. He struggled to collect his thoughts.

“Sombra turned away from his other wives. He abandoned them. He placed his sense of duty to others above his sense of duty to his family. He could not deal with the loneliness. The war with the griffons took a lot of out of him. All of the violence did terrible things to his mind. All of the horrible things he had to do, all of the nightmarish combat he had to endure. He was never the same pony. He jumped at the slightest sound. He flew into fits of rage over the smallest and most trivial things. Now they call it post traumatic stress disorder. Back then, we called it unslakable bloodlust. Sombra was no longer content to remain in a defensive position, and he went into a constant state of war. He didn’t know how to make the war end. Even after the griffons were driven from the north, Sombra turned to other threats and unleashed his fury upon them. He made bold moves against dragons and drove them from the icy reaches. He went to war against the shadowy forces of the night, knowing that they fed upon his ponies. And with each battle, he slipped a little farther into madness. Finally, he turned on us, swearing that he had to keep Equestria safe from all threats. He said he had peered into the flow of time using spells his brother had created. Sombra believed that we had to be bound. The war was terrible. So many died. So many lives were lost. Sombra created an army of golems… an army that would have no casualties. The ponies under Sombra’s rule, the crystal ponies of the north, he had them bound to the city in which they lived, unable to leave. He had to keep them safe, even if it meant keeping them safe from themselves. The entire city was enslaved. Those that resisted were bound in shackles for their own good. The entire time, Sombra truly believed that he was doing the right thing, that he was in the right, and that he was just the good defender that he had always been,” Luna explained.

“Poor Sombra,” Bucky said when Luna had paused for a moment.

“It broke my heart having to take down my dear and beloved friend. I think that it might be part of the reason I did what I did later. I do not know,” Luna admitted in a sad voice. “It had to be done though. Sombra was pulling the souls of ponies out of their bodies and placing them into crystals. He did it to keep them safe. If they weren’t in bodies of flesh and bone, then they could no longer be harmed. They would never know hunger, they would never know old age, they would live forever, bound in a crystal prison. What Sombra did was monstrous. Celestia and I… we had… we had to destroy those crystals to free the souls trapped within… it was one of the moments in my long life that I truly wish had never happened, right up there with turning on my sister,” Luna said, her gaze dropping down to the sand around her hooves.

“So eventually, life would end if Sombra had been successful,” Bucky said, picking up where Luna had left off. “He would have protected his ponies, all of them bound in crystal, he would have burned away all of the threats in the world, and then he would have stood a silent vigil protecting the crystals. And the world might look a lot like this one.”

Luna nodded but said nothing.

“That’s awful,” Bucky breathed, his words not even a whisper.

“And he would have endured his loneliness out of a sense of obligation and duty,” Luna added.

“Being trapped in crystal, while it might be a place of safety, it is not living,” Bucky said.

“It makes me feel better to hear you say that,” Luna confessed.

“If you ever believe that I have become a credible threat, if you think that I have slipped into the darkness, I want you to destroy me. No mercy, no trying to coax me back into the light, no trying to remind me what I am giving up, the family I am betraying, I want you to watch my dreams and my inner workings… and if you even suspect that I am a danger to those I love, I want you to obliterate me. No warning,” Bucky insisted.

“I…”

“Promise me,” Bucky demanded. “No excuses. No talk of how I might be saved. If the shadows begin to overtake me, cut me down before I can bring harm to those I love,” Bucky begged.

“I cannot do that,” Luna said. “My sister would never allow it. We do not slay our enemies, or we try not to. Even Discord, as terrible as he was, he was given a second chance.”

“So it is worth risking all of this?” Bucky asked, looking around him at the barren dead earth.

“The moment you were born this was at the risk of happening. Should Celestia have dealt with you then? Or just cut off your bloodline and offer no chance of redemption? Should all of the foals that Sombra and Platinum had together been rounded up and put to death to avoid the thousand years of tragedy they have created? It was Star Swirl and one of his attempts at his destiny spell that cursed all of Sombra’s bloodline. Or laid the foundations for redemption if one chooses to look at it that way. Star Swirl tried to pull his brother back from the darkness that had consumed him. He tried to change Sombra’s destiny. The spell failed, but the magic lingered. Even now, Star Swirl’s magic is still attempting to correct a broken destiny, and it flows all around you,” Luna replied.

“But I don’t want this!” Bucky cried as he lifted his hoof and pointed at the ruins of Canterhorn Peak. “I swore an oath that I would never bring harm to another pony… and you tell me about Sombra and his crystal prisons. Did Sombra also swear an oath? Will I destroy myself and everything I love with good intentions?”

“You might. It could still happen. I am hoping that it will not. Mostly, that depends on you and the choices you make,” Luna said soothingly.

Bucky screamed in frustration, his emotion finally boiling outward. His wordless cry echoed through the emptiness, a long tormented cry that only ended when his voice broke from the strain, his cry becoming more of a phlegmy gargle.

“When you wake, you will remember little of this. But certain knowledge will remain in your mind. In time, should you prevail, you will remember all of this. You will remember everything. You will know who you are, who you are meant to be, and you will remember what you are capable of. We all hope that it is enough to hold you back and prevent you from destroying everything that you hold dear,” Luna said in a calm voice. “Hold fast and true to those you love. The grey mare has the strength you need,” Luna stated.

“And Berry is my intellect?” Bucky asked, breaking in on Luna’s exposition.

“Something like that,” Luna replied.

“What of Thistle?” Bucky asked. “Is she tied into this or is this random chance?”

“All of those drawn to you have something that you need that you lack on your own,” Luna stated.

“Even Bon Bon and Lyra?” Bucky asked.

“Especially Bon Bon and Lyra,” Luna replied.

“So what about Thistle? What does she have that I need? I don’t understand. I feel so confused around her. I feel so unsettled and I don’t know how I should feel about her,” Bucky admitted.

“You will figure this out in time Buckminster,” Luna said.

“But this seems important… what if I don’t?” Bucky retorted.

“Then you will continue to get what you need without knowing how or why,” Luna answered.

“But she is young… maybe too young, it feels wrong to desire her the way I do,” Bucky confessed.

Luna blinked at Bucky a few times but said nothing in return.

“Is it right or wrong? I am having trouble knowing. I want to do what is right for her. I want to protect her. I want to give her what she needs,” Bucky said in a pleading voice. “Please, if you can just tell me a little,” he begged.

“Perhaps a bit more honesty is required on your part,” Luna replied. “You want to give her what she needs. And while that much is true, there is something else you want to give her. Which is what is causing you so much conflict,” Luna continued.

Bucky’s ears drooped and his whole body slumped into a slouch.

“I wasn’t even referring to sexual matters, but your reaction, your guilt and your shame is quite telling. If you are not careful, this will harm you. If it is any consolation to you, it is not immoral to desire her. She is indeed at an age appropriate for foal bearing, even if society might disagree. She is healthy and capable. Her body is developed enough that she is not in any real danger from it. Disentangle yourself from all of the physical distractions due to your sexual attraction, and focus instead on what you want to give her. Search your heart Buckminster, as corny as that might sound,” Luna said in an authoritative tone.

Bucky looked up at Luna, raising his head slowly. “So with Thistle, it is different than it is with Berry and Derpy, with those two, it is something they can offer me. With Thistle, is it something I can offer her? Something she needs from me?” Bucky asked.

Luna nodded but said nothing in reply.

“But I am still getting something in return from her through what I have to offer?” Bucky inquired.

Luna nodded again.

“This is confusing,” Bucky complained.

Luna leaned forward and kissed Bucky upon his cheek. “I will return to check on you as I am able. We will talk again. You will remember only a few hazy details of all of this. My sister sends her love and wishes that she could do more to aid you, but if she became involved too much it would be detrimental to your efforts,” Luna said as she pulled away.

“Thank you,” Bucky said gratefully to the alicorn as she gazed at him.

“Love without guilt,” Luna said as the dreamscape around them began to dissolve. “Give Thistle what she needs without reservation. Be good to your mares. Be a father to your foals,” Luna commanded as the world around them faded away.

Bucky tried to reply but no words came from his mouth as he tumbled into a black void.

Author's Note

Not much to say here, but hopefully much will be said down below in the comments section.

Thanks for reading.

Let me know if I missed any typos. I cleaned up a bunch, but I am sure a few escaped my notice.

Chapter 88
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 88

Bucky awoke with several needs, all of them pressing in on his mind all at once. He addressed the most pressing one first, relieving himself. After a very satisfying bit of time spent with a bucket, he returned to bed to collect his thoughts.

He had the most marvelous idea of how to fix his horn. The idea had been in his head for a while, different means, different methods, a slew of ideas, all of which he had reflected upon a great deal during quiet moments. Now he knew for certain what he needed to do. There was an almost overwhelming compulsion to begin now.

He was going to need Sentinel. He looked at the colt. Sentinel was still sleeping, sandwiched between Lyra and Bon Bon. His gaze shifted to Lyra. He needed immense amounts of electrical currents. While he could cast electrical spells, he wasn’t all that good with them, and he was going to need his magic for other things.

He needed fulgurite. Petrified lightning. It was the missing piece in the puzzle that was replacing his horn. When lightning struck sand it created a special material prized by unicorns for magical work. Mineraloid in nature, it was perfect for channeling energy and could be used as a sort of magical prism. It was one of the many things that could be used to create focusing devices and magical reflectors. While he could have used crystals to achieve much of the same effect, fulgurite would be much better for his purposes due to the nature of how it could be infused with multiple types of magic.

One golden eye opened and he saw Lyra looking at him. She yawned, her orange tongue visible, and then her other eye opened. She stared at Bucky.

“You are up to mischief. What are you planning?” Lyra asked bluntly.

“Care to join me in some forbidden magic?” Bucky asked in reply.

“I thought you’d never ask,” Lyra replied sleepily and then yawned again when she was done speaking.

Bon Bon awoke with a snort. “Forbidden magic?” she mumbled. “No! Bad ponies! Bad! For shame! Lyra, what have I told you about wanting to experiment with necromancy!”

Bucky froze and looked at Lyra. Lyra squirmed under his gaze, her eyes now narrowed. “Look, I just said I’d like to study it, not actually practice it Bonnie… it isn’t fair that you keep bringing that up. It is only idle curiousity, nothing more. And I don’t think Bucky had necromancy in mind,” Lyra said in her own defense.

Bon Bon scowled at Bucky first, and then at Lyra, having woke up in quite a grumpy mood.

“I need Lyra and her elemental knack for lightning. I need to create fulgurites, a special type of glass created by lightning strikes. I intend to infuse it with raw magic,” Bucky explained.

“And then what?” Bon Bon growled.

Bucky squirmed uncomfortably under Bon Bon’s gaze. She was the one who had made him follow a strict policy of total honesty.

“And then what? Tell me… now,” Bon Bon repeated in an insistent tone.

“Oooh Bonnie woke up crabby,” Lyra muttered.

“Shush Lyra,” Bon Bon commanded.

Lyra dropped her head and covered her face with her forelegs.

“What is going on?” Ripple asked, not opening her eyes but perking up her ears.

“That is what I am trying to find out,” Bon Bon replied.

“I need to replace my horn. It keeps fizzling. I know how to do it now. I know how to make it work. If I don’t, I know it is going to fail me again, and if that happens while I am fighting the wolves, it will mean my death,” Bucky blurted out.

Bon Bon scowled and a low growl lingered in her throat.

Bucky felt an odd sensation. Fear. Bon Bon’s potential disapproval actually frightened him. Bucky had lived most of his life with his mother’s disapproval. This felt similar, but different at the same time. He discovered that deep inside, he didn’t want Bon Bon disappointed with him. It was something of an epiphany to Bucky. This was a mare that he cared deeply about and he valued what she thought as well as what she felt. And her critical gaze upon him right now wasn’t out being done out of spite or resentment, but love. Bucky felt a faint tingle of regret and shame and he dropped his gaze, unable to look Bon Bon in the eye any longer.

“Are you confident that you can do this and be successful?” asked Bon Bon in a low whisper. “I am assuming that if you fail, this will mean your death as well.”

Bucky’s stomach tied into knots. His first attempt to speak came out as a squeak. He cleared his throat and tried again. “I am confident that I can do this. But I can’t do it alone,” he replied.

“And this is forbidden magic… not something a law abiding unicorn would do. This is a violation of the natural order,” Bon Bon stated.

“Yes,” Bucky replied. “But I need to magically alter myself if I am to avoid my fate. I will also need to draw off some of Sentinel’s essence to make this work. Some of his shadow magic. I promise it won’t hurt him, and Sentinel and I have already talked about-”

“Hush,” Bon Bon commanded, interrupting Bucky’s nervous explanation.

Bucky fell silent and raised his gaze. Ripple and Sentinel were awake now, and every eye in the room was looking at him.

“We can’t have your horn failing. I never thought I would ever have a husband. But now that I have one, I have no interest in losing him. Are you sure that you can survive this?” Bon Bon asked, her brows furrowed intensely as she stared at Bucky.

“Well, I mean, there is a chance that it could fail. A chance… but my horn will fail. So I take the chance now and potentially survive, or I do nothing and at some point, this will mean my death,” Bucky answered.

“We can’t have that,” Bon Bon stated. “I already know that Lyra is more than willing to help.”

“Yeah I am. Regular magic is humdrum and boring. Mundane. I want to explore the fringes of what is possible,” Lyra said.

Bon Bon nodded knowingly. “So what needs to be done?” she asked.

“I need to take Sentinel to a dark place, like the laboratory downstairs. I need to draw off his shadow essence and place it in a magical containment. Then I need to head back out to where the ley lines cross. I’ll need to commune with Lyra, and then focus an immense amount of power through her. Once she is juiced up with an indescribable amount of power, I’ll need her to cast lighting into a pile of sand to create fulgurites. I’ll then take these fulgurites, shape them magically, infuse them, and then through a very complicated process, I will fuse them to my own body, replacing my horn,” Bucky explained.

“Won’t they be fragile? Won’t they just break? I thought glass was fragile,” Bon Bon replied.

“Not magically infused fulgurites,” Lyra said in return. “This is actually a good idea I think. It will constantly draw a faint trickle of magic from Bucky which will make it very nearly unbreakable. I mean, it could be broken, but you’d need some kind of impossible circumstance to make it happen. So long as Bucky had magic, his horn would be more durable than his body would be.”

“I am coming with you,” Bon Bon said. “And you are going to tell the others. No trying to hide this,” the mare insisted.

Bucky felt a strange joy in knowing that Bon Bon was not displeased with him. He closed his eye and sighed in relief. He felt two lips press up against his in a quick peck, and he opened his eye in surprise.

“Bonnie!” Lyra exclaimed.

“What?” Bon Bon replied. “He’s our husband. I am allowed to kiss him. I am not asking him to rut me and no offense to you Bucky, but I have no interest in what you have to offer me. But I see no problem with giving you a kiss now and then.”

Lyra nodded thoughtfully at Bon Bon’s words. “I suppose you are right. It just sent a weird feeling through me seeing you do that,” Lyra admitted.

“I don’t want you to ever do anything you are uncomfortable with,” Bucky said.

“You were honest with me over a very difficult subject and I appreciate that a great deal,” Bon Bon replied. “I felt that you deserved to be rewarded.”

“Well then, I shall treasure your kisses all the more knowing that I have to work to earn them,” Bucky said.

Bon Bon tittered and her face broke into a wide grin.

“She makes me earn them too sometimes,” Lyra said to Bucky. “I have to be a good pony. No necromancy studies.”

Sentinel watched as Bucky did what needed to be done to prepare. The colt was frightened, even though he would never admit it or show it, not so much of having some of his shadow essence drained, but by the idea of Bucky failing. Sentinel didn’t want Bucky to die.

Explaining everything to the others had gone much better than expected and now, the group was divided. Derpy, Berry, and Thistle were off with the foals and the others, while the unicorns had gathered together along with Bon Bon, minus Dinky who was staying with her mother.

Fear rippled through both groups, and Sentinel could sense it. Being a creature of shadow, fear was something that gave Sentinel strength under normal circumstances. But feeling the fear of those he loved unnerved him.

“Ready?” Bucky asked. “I need you to shadow dive if you can. The room is very dim, it shouldn’t be too hard,” he instructed.

Sentinel nodded. He could shadow dive. He closed his eyes and concentrated on becoming one with the darkness. He stood in deep shadow and allowed the darkness to seep into him. He felt a tingle in his flesh. And then, his physical form slipped away and he became shadow. He could see all around him in all directions, something that always puzzled him. He felt the cool darkness. He felt strong. He felt an odd tickle as though something was pulling on him. A moment later, his hooves thudded onto the stone floor and he stood with his breath heaving in and out of his lungs, completely exhausted from his shadow dive.

“Perfect,” Bucky said. “I was able to draw off what I needed. Living shadow,” he added.

Sentinel looked and saw what appeared to be a black liquid swirling inside of a globe of blue-green magic that hovered over Bucky’s head.

“We'll need to do this again when I create my armor,” Bucky said. “See how easy it is? It didn’t hurt you, did it Sentinel?”

“No sir. I felt a tickle or something. No pain at all sir,” the colt replied.

Sentinel heard Bon Bon heave a sigh of relief and he turned to look at the earth pony. “I am fine ma’am,” he insisted.

“Daylight is burning. We don’t know how long this will take. We had better get moving,” Rising Star urged. “Do we have everything?” he asked.

“We have the sand. We have the sunstone that Bucky requested, but I am not sure why we need it. We have a coven of unicorns and we have two ley lines. I think we’re good,” Sparkler said in reply.

“The sunstone is beautiful. Why did you cast it inside of the green one Bucky?” Lyra asked.

“Well, I was experimenting. The others were all failures. I just happened to pull a green one out of the pile without looking at it,” Bucky answered.

“Painful to look at,” Rising Star said. “That emerald gives off a lot of light.”

“Well it is a sunstone, duh,” Sparkler replied snarkily.

“I am going to wait with the others,” Sentinel said.

“Okay Sentinel,” Bucky replied.

“I will keep your foals safe,” Sentinel promised.

“Thank you Sentinel,” Bucky said.

When he reached the stairs, safely away from the others, the first few tears fell and Sentinel allowed himself a private moment. Terror overtook him. He wept and hoped that Bucky would survive what came next.

“Are we ready to begin?” Rising Star asked. He looked at Bucky. The stallion was sitting on his haunches in the grass, looking very calm, his remaining eye closed.

“I think we are,” Lyra replied.

“I still don’t understand how father will graft this onto his head,” Sparkler said in bewildered confusion.

“I will teleport,” Bucky stated. “And while I am teleporting, I will draw myself together with my new horn into the same location so that we overlap. As I reassemble from the teleportation, it should molecularly fuse with me,” he explained.

“That makes sense,” Sparkler said in a voice full of worry. “Also sounds like it leaves a lot to chance,” she added.

“It does,” Bucky admitted.

“So if you fail on the first attempt…” Rising Star said, his voice trailing off.

“It will kill me, yes,” Bucky replied.

“Is there nothing we can do to save you?” Rising Star asked.

“No,” Bucky replied. “If the casing around my horn is breached at such a time, I will probably combust from all the raw magic being focused.”

“Oh,” Rising Star murmured.

“We don’t want that,” Lyra said. “Let’s not talk about that,” she insisted.

“So what is the sunstone for?” Bon Bon asked.

“I intend to replace my eye while I do this,” Bucky answered. “When I teleport I plan to use some of the same material that I will replace my horn with and fuse it into my eye socket. I will embed the sunstone in my eye socket and fuse it to my thaumaturgical nerves.”

“So built in spotlight?” Lyra asked.

“Yes,” Bucky replied.

“Will you be able to turn it off?" Lyra inquired.

“I think so,” Bucky answered.

“Seems practical,” Bon Bon stated in a calm voice.

“Before we start, I want to say, Bucky, I love you. I couldn’t ask for a better father. I had a good feeling about you when I shoved my mother out the door to talk you. You’ve been so good to her, giving her the love she needs. You’ve been good to Dinky and I. You let us all into your heart. I know that it isn’t easy to love a mare that has foals and to take her foals in,” Sparkler said.

Bucky blushed and struggled to reply, but no words came out.

“My life is better for having known you,” Rising Star said, settling in close to Sparkler. “Good luck,” he offered.

“Yes Bucky, good luck. Lyra and I would like foals, and we want them to be yours,” Bon Bon said.

Lyra said nothing, but gave a nod.

Bucky took a deep breath. Derpy was probably scared out of her mind right now he realised. Berry seemed confident, but was probably frightened as well. Thistle had cried a bit, but Derpy had comforted her and wiped away her tears. He took another deep breath. “We begin,” he commanded, his horn igniting in a fierce glow.

Bucky could feel the ley lines coursing through him. He hovered directly above the intersection of the two lines, channeling them directly, and forwarding their power through his fellow unicorns as he communed with them. He could feel Lyra summoning up a massive electrical blast. He could feel Sparkler and her magical connection to the sand. Rising Star was connected simply for the experience and he could feel the sense of wonder and awe in the colt’s mind.

He fused the raw magical essence he was summoning with the shadow essence contained within the sphere of magic. The sand was directly above him, contained in its own magical bubble. He merged the two bubbles together and as he did so, he felt Lyra let go.

For Lyra, it was practically a sexual release. She cried out as she channeled more magic than she had ever brought to bear in her whole life. A bolt of purple-blue lightning streamed from her horn and into the sphere over Bucky’s head.

Sparkler felt herself drawn into the sweet release of magic as well as she focused her will on the sphere, and she could feel Bucky in her mind, guiding her thoughts as she fused her magic into the sand, binding it with the elements being focused upon it. She gave the melting sand shape and form.

Bucky merged the magics together, Sentinel’s shadow essence blending into the writhing mass of magically infused sand as the magical lightning changed its nature. Bucky bled raw magic directly into the containment sphere, drawing directly from the ley line.

Lyra’s lightning finally ceased and the unicorn mare continued to let out heaving cries of pleasure, her hind legs kicking wildly as she floated, suspended in midair.

Sparkler exerted even more of her will and focused some of her own life force into the mass that was slowly taking shape in sphere. She did not know how she was doing this, but somehow she knew it needed to be done. Bucky was not guiding her. Something else lingered at the edge of her mind. Something primal and powerful.

The writhing mass in the sphere was a living thing now, infused with magical life. It became visible in between flashes. It looked like it was obsidian, black volcanic glass, long, jagged looking, and very very black. It was gnarled all along the surface, the lightning making it bubble as it had formed. A second mass was also briefly visible, small black, and the shape almost impossible to describe. Bucky levitated the sunstone into the middle of the second mass and merged them together.

Bucky used his own magic to cool both of the objects within the sphere, leeching the heat away from them. Soon, they were cooled, and Bucky knew that his time drew near.

He reached out and touched the minds of each unicorn connected to him, trying to broadcast his feelings of love and appreciation to each of them. Touching Lyra’s mind was awkward and weird, as she was still in the throes of what could only be described as a magical orgasm.

And then, he broke the connection. He didn’t want them feeling what came next should something go wrong. It would break them. He focused his will and steeled himself for what was coming. Before he teleported, his final thought was the soft and velvety feeling of Derpy’s snoot when they had bumped into one another on that fateful day.

There was a violent thunderclap of sound as Bucky blinked and snow drifted through the air. The temperature dropped instantly and several inches of snow settled to the ground. A moment later, Bucky blinked back into existence, and he immediately wished he hadn’t.

He could feel the magical glass fusing with his skull as his body merged with his new horn and the sunstone mount in his eye socket. The worst pain he had ever experienced tore through his body. He could feel the marrow of his horn being compressed into the new casing. The nerves fused with the new material, making new connections. Cold, freezing burning cold spread from the base of his horn into his skull and into his brain. He could feel himself screaming but could not hear it over the roar of the magic crackling all around him. He could feel ice forming all around him, crushing him, burning his skin as more of it formed.

The ice shell exploded and terrible pain ricocheted through his entire body. Cold traveled through every nerve. He could feel the tears freezing on his remaining eye. He felt the blood freeze within his heart, or so he thought, and terrible pain spiked through his barrel.

Bucky’s final thoughts were that he had made a mistake, and this was death. He felt his magic bleeding out of him. The magical glass grew roots and he felt them burrowing into his brain.

He felt his body crash into the earth and he waited for death to take him.

Author's Note

Oh look, a cliffhanger.

I think I'll go on hiatus for a while. See ya!

Let me know if I missed any typos.

And if you want me to continue writing sooner rather than later. I might need motivation...

Chapter 89
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 89

“Father!” Sparkler cried in alarm as she ran to Bucky’s fallen body lying in the snow. She stood next to Lyra who was kneeling down at his side, fear and panic coursing through her body. “Is he…” she said in a strangled voice.

“He’s alive!” Lyra announced. “He said if this failed, it would kill him. He’s breathing!”

“Where did this sudden blizzard come from?” Bon Bon asked, bracing herself against the freezing wind and squinting into the blinding snow.

“Bucky,” Sparkler replied. “Bucky caused this somehow.”

“We’ll worry about that later, we need to get back to the castle,” Lyra interjected.

“How do we get back to the castle?” Rising Star shouted over the wind as it began to howl.

“I have a perfect sense of direction!” Lyra hollered in reply.

“Lots of ponies claim that ability,” Rising Star said in reply.

“No, Lyra really does have perfect direction,” Bon Bon said. “She can get us back to the castle. I can’t see anything!”

The ponies felt a strong sense of group panic as the storm continued to grow in intensity. Sparkler was right next to Lyra yet could barely see her. Cold slashed through their pelts. Steam was coming up off of Bucky. A lurid green glow came from the emerald in his eye socket. It was not the bright light that it had been before. It flickered faintly and the snow falling around her took on a greenish tinge.

Lyra lifted Bucky with her magic and draped him over Bon Bon’s back. Bon Bon grunted and tried to shift under the load to get Bucky into a more comfortable position for her.

“First you kissed him, now you have him on your back Bonnie,” Lyra quipped.

“Now is not the time for jokes Lyra,” Bon Bon scolded.

“Everybody grab a tail. I am getting us home. Don’t let go and we will all be fine,” Lyra commanded. “And it is always a good time for a joke,” Lyra added in her own defense.

The ponies lined up, tails in teeth, and Lyra leaned forward into the wind. Already the snow was up to her fetlocks, several inches of snow having fallen in just a few minutes. She began the long walk home and hoped that her perfect sense of direction still functioned.

Keg Smasher stared out at the raging blizzard and felt his body shudder. As a pegasus, he was sensitive to unnatural weather, and this was unnatural. A raging blizzard in the middle of summer that had come out of nowhere.

“They’re out there.”

He turned towards the panicked sounding voice and saw Derpy. She looked frantic.

“I have to go find them!” she shouted.

“No,” Keg Smasher said gently. “You go out there and you will probably get lost and die.”

“But they are out there!” Derpy protested.

“Yes they are,” Keg Smasher agreed. “And hopefully they will find a way to return. They are unicorns. Be patient pretty mare,” he said soothingly.

“I can’t stay,” Derpy whined. “I gotta go,” she insisted as she danced around on her hooves.

“I doubt any pegasus could fly in these winds. It is like a hurricane. Stay here lass. I know it is hard, but you need to be here for when they will return,” Keg Smasher said in gentle tones.

Berry threw a leg over Derpy’s withers and nuzzled the troubled pegasus’ neck. The two mares stood together silently and said nothing. Thistle joined them and pressed up against Derpy’s side. Worry was etched on all three faces.

Dinky and Piña exchanged a glance with one another and leaned up against Sentinel who was sitting between them. He wrapped a wing around both of them protectively and sat up a little straighter. Ripple sat down beside Piña and stared out the window.

“My husband is out there too. And Sparkler,” Loch Skimmer said. She moved closer to Derpy, unsure of her place in the herd. She looked at the younger group, and then at the other mares. She saw Berry make a gesture and she came over to Berry’s side. She leaned against Berry and took a deep breath.

“I wonder what caused this,” Keg Smasher said.

“Could the wolves do something like this?” Berry asked.

“I don’t know,” Keg Smasher replied, worried that Berry’s hunch might be the reason.

Lyra walked along the wall of the castle, working her way to the gate. It was difficult to move forward. The storm was savage, unrelenting, and without mercy. The snow was already up to her knees. Her pelt was iced over and she couldn’t feel her ears any longer. She couldn’t even feel her own muzzle any longer. Her sense of direction had proven true and she had brought them back safely.

Finally the group reached the gate and filed through. Afterwards, Lyra led them through the courtyard, which was now empty. Eventually Lyra found the large wooden double doors that led to the entrance hall. She banged on the doors with her hoof and one opened. Lyra felt herself being pulled inside, a group of guard pegasi surrounding the group and ushering them in.

Bon Bon stumbled as she felt Bucky’s weight being pulled from her back. She was caught by a guard and she found herself being slung over a pony’s back. She was too cold to protest and huddled against the warm body she was draped over.

“Bucky, come back to me,” Derpy whispered. She was piled in the bed with the rest of her herd and a fire roared in the fireplace, flooding the room with warmth. Bucky was limp beside her, his breathing shallow and faint.

“He’ll be fine,” Berry said reassuringly. “He’s the most durable pony I know. Look what he has survived so far.”

Derpy nodded in agreement and then she laid her head down upon Bucky’s barrel.

“His horn looks terrifying,” Berry whispered as she stared at the jagged black spike growing from Bucky’s head. It was blade like and much longer than his natural horn. She peered at the angry red skin around the horn. It was blistered and burnt. “Do you really think Bucky caused this storm?” Berry asked as she studied Bucky’s new horn.

“I saw him cocooned in ice. Cold radiated off of him,” Sparkler replied in a weak voice.

“He was completely encased in ice,” Rising Star added.

Lyra’s teeth clattered together as she began to warm. She remained silent and buried her face against Sentinel’s neck. The colt shivered from the cold snoot pressed against him, but he did not complain. Lyra looked into Bon Bon’s eyes and smiled weakly.

“You did good Lyra,” Bon Bon praised in a weak and wavering voice.

“You brought our husband back,” Berry said.

“Thank you,” Derpy said as she wrapped her wings around Bucky.

“It was so cold that I thought my teats were going to fall off,” Sparkler mumbled.

“Sparkler!” Derpy cried.

“I can’t even feel my teats! It is like they aren’t even there,” Sparkler protested. “If Rising Star wasn’t an ice cube I’d ask him to rub some warmth into them,” she muttered.

“You don’t even want to know what I can’t feel,” Rising Star complained.

“As awkward as it might be, I am a warm body,” Loch Skimmer said.

As the final word left her mouth she found herself sandwiched between Rising Star and Sparkler and she could feel very delicate places pressed against her on each side.

Berry raised her eyebrow and looked at Derpy, and Derpy responded by shifting her hind legs and wrapping around Bucky’s backside.

“We have to keep what is important to us safe and warm,” Derpy whispered as she glanced at Berry.

Berry nodded and pulled herself closer to Bucky. As she did so, she was stepped on by Thistle, who piled in on top of them all.

“Big warm pregnant pony coming through,” she said as she tumbled down on top of the two mares and Bucky. She could feel his chilled skin against her belly. She rubbed herself up against his body and she felt herself warm as she touched him.

“He’s going to be okay,” Dinky said as she snuggled up against Bucky’s neck and against her mother. The filly’s words were confident and there was no fear in her voice. She wrapped her forelegs around Piña and pulled her close.

Piña said nothing, content to be held. She could feel the cold skin of Bucky’s face up against her side. The green gemstone in his eye was dark now, but it flickered occasionally with a dull green glow. She could feel Thistle’s breath blowing on her.

“Well, I can feel somepony is thawing out,” Loch Skimmer announced.

There was a groan from Rising Star and a giggle from Sparkler. The other ponies turned to look at the trio. Loch Skimmer’s eyes were locked on Rising Star, they were wide and glittered in the firelight. Rising Star squirmed under Loch Skimmer’s gaze.

“I can’t help these uncontrollable boners,” Rising Star whined. “You’re just so warm and soft.”

Derpy awoke and peered at the window. It was difficult to tell if it was night or day. The room was still warm and Lyra did not have her harp out, so the grey mare assumed it must still be daytime. She shifted against Bucky and felt his warmth. She took comfort in the soft warmth of his balls pressed up against the curve of her upper leg. Thistle was still sprawled out over the top of him and the faint sounds of her breathing could be heard near Derpy’s ear.

The pegasus mare closed one eye and took a closer look at the skin around Bucky’s horn. His mane had burned away from around the area and much of the hair on his pelt was gone as well. The skin was bubbled and blistered. As she watched, a bit of energy crackled along the jagged black edge of his horn and a whiff of ozone filled the air. She took a deep breath and sighed.

“You scared me,” Derpy whispered into Bucky’s ear. “You scared me and I am so angry with you,” she continued. “But I am also glad you are still with me,” she finished in a soft whisper so none of the sleepers would be disturbed.

“I am sorry,” Bucky whispered back.

“You’re awake?” Derpy breathed into Bucky’s ear.

“Yes, but I wish I wasn’t,” Bucky said in reply. “Why are you angry with me?”

“Because you scared me!” Derpy said in an angry whisper. “Does your head hurt?” she asked, her tone now gentle.

Bucky nodded slightly, trying not to disturb Piña who was curled up against the side of his face.

“You need to stop scaring me,” Derpy demanded. “I don’t think I can take much more.”

“I am sorry,” Bucky apologised.

“I really love you. But you keep scaring me. Panic attacks. Cracked horn. Getting mauled by wolves. I can’t take it anymore,” Derpy whispered.

Bucky groaned and squirmed, the pain of knowing that he made Derpy feel awful somehow worse than the pain in his head. “Don’t worry, you will pay me back, of this I am certain,” Bucky mumbled.

“How so?” Derpy responded in a low voice.

“Pregnancy. Foal birth. Hearing you scream is probably going to kill me,” Bucky confessed.

“I’ll make sure to scream at the top of my lungs then,” Derpy promised. She snuggled up against his side and kissed him just behind his ear.

“Other than my head hurting, I really don’t feel too bad,” Bucky whispered. “I can feel Thistle’s teats on my back. Is it wrong that I am feeling turned on by this?” he asked.

Derpy sighed. “No, it isn’t wrong that you are turned on by that,” she responded in a gentle voice. “Do you want her in our herd?”

“Yes,” Bucky replied.

“Well then you need to do more to make her feel welcomed. Spend a little time making her feel special,” Derpy murmured into Bucky’s flickering ear.

“Are you alright with this?” he asked.

“If she agrees to your advances, you and I will talk more about it,” Derpy answered.

“My head feels like it is going to split open,” Bucky said. “I could feel the glass rooting itself into my brain.”

Derpy winced and her lips pulled back from her teeth. “Ouch,” she said.

“I think that was the worst pain in my life. Hurt even more than having hot irons pressed against my flesh. Hurt more than being savaged by wolves,” Bucky confessed. “I can only think of one thing that might hurt more,” he added.

“And that is?” Derpy asked.

“Losing you,” Bucky replied.

Author's Note

Upon his character creation, Bucky spent all of his points on endurance, ignoring the rest of his S.P.E.C.I.A.L. scores.

Chapter 90
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 90

After a day spent recovering, Bucky felt the overwhelming compulsion to get back to work. The snows were melting. The cold had been somewhat problematic to the crops of the isles, but the snow had brought much needed water to the somewhat parched ground. There had been rain, but there hadn’t been enough rain. Now, much of the ground was a sodden mess and everything was muddy.

Bucky needed a boat. Keg Smasher had told him of several hulks left aground in the harbour city, which was perfect because Bucky didn’t need the boat to float. Not on water anyway. It was his intention to walk to the harbour and return with what he needed.

The need to get things done was overwhelming. There was so much to do. Construct an airship. Forge armor. Turn Rising Star and Sparkler into type threes. Create more spell jars and fill them with spells. Prepare for war. Protect ponies.

And finding some time to win Thistle’s heart had to be squeezed into all of this as well.

For some ponies, their work never ended. Bucky sighed and resigned himself to his lot in life. He packed his saddlebags with a few treats from the trunk, a few cold fried oatcakes, a few gourds full of water, and he thought about bringing a book to read while he walked.

“Can I come with you?”

Bucky turned and saw Piña looking up at him with big pleading eyes. Her ears were back against her head and she was working him over with everything she had. “Shouldn’t you be in school right now?” he asked.

“I got permission to go and pee,” Piña admitted. “And I knew you were here, getting ready to go. I overheard you talking earlier… I just want some time with you.”

“I have a very long walk ahead of me. I have to walk to the harbour city and then walk back to the castle,” Bucky stated.

“I am a big filly. I can walk that far,” Piña insisted. “I just want you all to myself for a while,” she whined.

Bucky sighed and looked down at Piña, who was looking up at him with big blue eyes. He felt a twinge of pain in his barrel. It was almost too much to bear. “Okay, you can come. But we are going to tell the others so they will not worry about you,” Bucky said in defeat.

“But if we tell the others, Dinky will want to come too… and while I love Dinky very much and I don’t want to be a selfish brat, I want some time with you,” Piña complained.

“Piña, if Dinky asks, I will let her down gently and explain that we are going to have some personal time together today. Dinky will understand,” Bucky said to the foal that was still working him over. “Piña darling, I have a lot of mares and fillies that need my time. If you are ever feeling left out, you need to tell me. Just tell me and I will make some time for you. You are so quiet and well behaved that sometimes it is easy to overlook you. You need to speak up and make some noise sometimes,” Bucky prompted.

Piña nodded. “I can do that,” she said in reply.

Bucky packed a few more treats into his saddlebags and decided that a book wasn’t necessary to fill the time. Piña was already bouncing around and being boisterous. A stabbing pain shot through his skull and he winced. The glass was still fusing with his skull. He could hear it crackling and popping as it worked its way deeper. He could hear it inside of his head.

Using his magic usually caused these moments of fusion, like right now as he used his telekinesis to move objects to his bag. His magic came easily to him now. Effortless. All he had to do was think and the reaction was near instant. No summoning of the will and trying to direct energies through his horn. Magic flowed out of him and the focusing effect of his fulgurite horn was noticeable.

Bucky suspected that there were no limits to what he could do now, and today was going to be a good test of his abilities.

“My legs are getting tired,” Piña panted.

Bucky smiled but said nothing. The foal was working hard to keep up but she was starting to lag behind. He scooped her up in his magic and placed her on his back. She wiggled around, trying to get comfortable, and finally sat up. She scooted herself forward and rested her chin on the back of Bucky’s head as he walked.

“I am a big filly,” Piña stated. “I could have kept going,” she insisted.

“It is okay Piña, I don’t mind. I like having you close to me,” Bucky said to the foal as she cuddled against his neck and the back of his head.

“Does it hurt?” Piña asked as she got an up close look at Bucky’s new horn. “It looks like it hurts.”

“It hurts Piña,” Bucky admitted. “But it needed to be done. It will get better in time.”

“I guess being adult means having to do things that hurt you?” Piña asked.

Bucky took a deep breath. A book certainly wouldn’t be needed. “Sometimes Piña. I guess that is true. It certainly is for mares,” Bucky replied.

“Can you ‘splain that to me?” Piña questioned.

“Well, having a foal hurts. But if mares didn’t have foals, there would be no more ponies. Sometimes, we have to do something and it hurts us. In the case of becoming pregnant and having a foal, you get rewarded for having to endure the pain,” Bucky explained.

“And making them is fun. My sister said that,” Piña said.

Bucky felt a hot flush travel up his neck and through his face. “Yes Piña, making them is very rewarding,” Bucky answered.

“I overhead Berry saying that you were pretty good at it. She and Derpy were talking. Dinky and I were eavesdropping,” Piña admitted. “And now my sister is pregnant and I wish that she was actually my mother but she is going to have foals and everything is going to become even more complicated because I want them to be my brothers and sisters but instead I guess I will be an aunt or something and it is all really very frustrating. Dinky and I talk about it sometimes.”

“Piña, if you want to call them your brothers and sisters, there is nothing stopping you,” Bucky said as he walked, his hooves squelching in the mud.

“I don’t remember my real dad. I can’t even remember my mother. All I can remember is Berry taking care of me,” Piña said.

Bucky did not reply. He could feel Piña’s breathing quicken, her breath warm upon his ears.

“And you are the only father I know. But you are my sister’s husband, which I guess would make you my uncle,” Piña said.

“Piña honey, you are making this far too complicated,” Bucky insisted.

“We earth ponies try to keep track of our families. It is what we do. And my family tree is all weird now,” Piña replied.

“You are my filly. That is all that matters to me. You are mine. You might not be my flesh and blood, but you are one of the foals of my heart, which is just as important. I choose to love you. I have claimed you as my own. Just like I have claimed Dinky and Sentinel,” Bucky explained.

“And when Berry gives you foals that are your flesh and blood, will you still love us just as much?” Piña asked.

Bucky heaved an exasperated sigh. “Piña, are you actually worried about that?”

“Yes!” Piña cried in a wavering voice. “Which is why I wanted to spend time with you today so I could endear myself to you before it is too late,” Piña confessed.

“Piña, I don’t even know how to begin. You are one of my foals. Mine. I treasure you. And when Berry has foals, you will still be loved and you will still be mine,” Bucky said.

“Are you sure?” Piña asked in a worried voice.

“Look, Piña… I am married to several mares. Do you think one is loved less than the others?” Bucky asked in a soothing gentle tone.

Piña did not reply right away. She sat on Bucky’s withers, her chin still resting on the back of Bucky’s head, and thought about what Bucky had said. Her muzzle scrunched as she tried to think about deep thoughts, the sort of thoughts that pushed the very limits of her maturity. “So you really love them all equally?” she asked in a soft voice filled with uncertainty.

“Yes Piña. But I do love them in different ways. I love you and Dinky in different ways, but I still love you both. And I don’t love either one of you any more or any less than the other,” Bucky explained.

Piña sighed with relief and reached up to stroke one of Bucky’s ears with her fetlock. “I have some very troubling thoughts sometimes,” Piña confessed.

“It is difficult being smart,” Bucky replied. “Berry Punch is smarter than I am.”

“Maybe. You are pretty smart though,” Piña answered.

“Piña darling, as you grow up, you are going to discover that it can be very difficult to find happiness as a smart pony. Ignorance really is bliss. Fools flounder in continual happiness, but smart ponies… idealist ponies, they have the least amount of happiness. Those that hold themselves to standards and make sure they hold themselves accountable for what they do,” Bucky explained.

“Sort of like how I can’t seem to have fun when I know what I am doing is wrong. Some of the other foals I know actually have fun getting into trouble. I act like I am having fun, but usually when I get up to no good, I feel miserable. I just want to tell somepony what I did and get it over with rather than worry about getting caught,” Piña said as she stroked the side of Bucky’s neck.

Bucky smiled. “It only gets worse as you get older. Well, if you keep your sense of goodness. Sometimes smart ponies lose that sense of goodness. They’re smart enough to justify what they are doing, they can make excuses to make it seem okay,” Bucky said in reply. “Do you understand what I am saying? he asked.

“Yes I do,” Piña said in return. “I’ve done it,” she admitted in a sad voice.

“What did you do?” Bucky asked.

“I stole a few bits from my sister so I could get ice cream. I told myself it was okay, because I had been such a good foal for quite a while and I deserved a reward because my sister was busy working and she had sort of ignored me and I was feeling kinda resentful. But after I took them, I realised that taking them made me a bad foal and I didn’t deserve ice cream. I never made it to Sugarcube Corner,” Piña replied.

“What happened?” Bucky inquired.

“I turned around, went home, and told Berry what I had done,” Piña answered. “She took me out for ice cream even though I kept telling her I didn’t deserve it,” she continued. “Taking those bits… I couldn’t justify what I had done. If I was a good foal like I thought I was, I would never took those bits in the first place,” she finished.

“But you did do the right thing,” Bucky said reassuringly. “And that is what matters.”

“I still think about it, what I did and why I did it. Usually when I get to thinking that I deserve something,” Piña confessed. “Hey, I just thought of something,” Piña announced.

“Hmm?” Bucky asked.

“How are you going to haul the boat back?” Piña asked.

“I plan to carry it with my magic,” Bucky replied with a chuckle.

Bucky didn’t venture into the harbour city, remembering how it had been flooded with sewage. Instead, he had veered over to the beach and had approached several hulks, beached vessels that were no longer seaworthy.

Most of them had holes in their hulls and it looked as though they had slammed into rocks. One was quite large, at one time it had been a cargo ship, a large wooden frigate. Too big. There were several smaller craft which Bucky felt were too small. Piña followed along beside him as he climbed over the wrecks and trotted through the sand. Some of the ships had been scavenged for wood or parts.

One vessel stood out. It looked to be a caravel, or something like that, Bucky had only a small knowledge of sea vessels. It had a gaping hole in the hull near the front of the ship. It was about thirty or forty feet in length and had a cabin in the rear. Part of the deck was also missing, revealing a decent sized space below the deck. Bucky knew that he could fix all of these things and wasn’t concerned about the damage.

“You know Piña, not only would this once proud vessel serve my purposes as a warship, but I think it could be used to get us home as well,” Bucky announced. The cabin in the back might be slightly cramped quarters, but it wouldn’t be any worse than the room that they all shared now. Provisions could be placed below the deck. The cabin could be secured against the wolves by keeping it well lit. Even if the wolves did manage to shadow wink onto the deck, they would be rendered helpless by the lights that Bucky planned to install. The foals could be safely secured in the cabin, away from danger.

“How are you going to get this home?” Piña gasped.

“I told you, I plan to carry it,” Bucky said with a manic grin, pleased to have found something so perfect. “And once we get it airborne, we have pegasi to pull it,” Bucky said.

“Nope,” Piña said. “Derpy is a strong pony, but even she can’t pull this. Too big,” the foal protested.

“Piña darling, you are forgetting something,” Bucky said.

“I am?” Piña asked.

“Piña, how do you think pegasi pull chariots and sky wagons through the sky?” Bucky asked.

“I dunno,” Piña replied.

“Unicorn magic,” Bucky answered. “This craft probably weighs 40 tons or more. But using magic, I can make it weigh less than you do,” Bucky explained.

Piña’s eyes went wide as she looked at Bucky and then at the ship. She looked back at Bucky again. “So why don’t we get that really big ship over there?” she asked.

“This one is stylish. It is smaller and will be easier to enchant. Easier to manage too. Besides, we don’t want to look pretentious,” Bucky replied. “This one will serve our needs just fine.”

“So you will destroy the wolves and we will finally be able to go home?” Piña questioned.

“Yes, I think so Piña. And with the troubles in the mainland, we will not need to have Celestia figure out a way to fetch us. We can return to her. Maybe even take Keg Smasher with us so he can sign this treaty that seems so important,” Bucky answered.

“When we get home, can we keep this boat?” Piña asked.

“I suppose we could. Might come in handy. Would seem like such a shame to spend time restoring it and then just be rid of it when we no longer need it,” Bucky replied.

“My sister tells me stories of family members who were sky pirates,” Piña said. “Clan Pickled became the terror of the skies for a while.”

Bucky laughed. “Nothing about Clan Pickled surprises me anymore,” he said. There was a crackle and a hiss from the base of his horn and Bucky winced.

“You alright?” Piña inquired.

“I am fine, just a bit of pain, that’s all Piña. It comes and it goes. Honestly, even with this pain, I feel better than I have in a long time. And there is so much to do. I don’t have time to stop just because of a little pain,” Bucky replied. “We should have lunch here. Together. On the beach. Are you enjoying our date?” he asked.

“This is a date?” Piña questioned.

“Fathers take their daughters on dates… or so I have heard,” Bucky explained.

“Oh…” gasped Piña. “I see. I have had a lovely day,” she stated. “Can we have a tea party sometime?” the foal asked.

“I don’t see why not,” Bucky answered as he began to unpack his saddlebag.

“Real tea. Not just water in a plastic cup. And tea cakes. In the Ponyville tea room,” Piña said.

Bucky focused his remaining eye on the foal. “I see. That kind of tea party,” he said in return. “Piña darling, that is for more of a genteel crowd. They might take issue with how I look.”

“What is wrong with how you look?” Piña asked innocently.

Bucky squirmed, not sure how to answer.

“Are you worried that some ponies might tease you because of how you look? I get teased for being so pink,” Piña said.

“No Piña, I am not worried about teasing. Piña, honey, I look kinda rough. The way I look might scare other ponies,” Bucky explained.

“So you can’t take me to the tea room?” the filly said.

“I could take you…” Bucky replied hesitantly. “But they might not let me in because I might make the other customers lose their appetites. I might cause other ponies looking at me some distress.”

“Well if they are going to be snobby about how you look they can take their teapots and stuff them up their too tight plothole,” Piña huffed. “And the crumpets too.”

Bucky’s jaw fell open and he stared at Piña. He sat in silence, totally agast, flummoxed by the foal’s words. He couldn’t believe what he had just heard coming out of the foal’s mouth.

“You look the way you do because you tried to help other ponies. You got chewed on because you wanted to help. You can’t help how you look,” Piña muttered angrily. She settled back on her haunches and folded her forelegs over her barrel, looking very cross. Her lower lip protruded in a pout.

For a moment Piña Colada looked exactly like her older sister and Bucky was reminded why he loved earth ponies as solid and steadfast companions. He had seen the same look on Bon Bon.

“We will have our tea party,” Bucky promised. “Either we will go to the tea room together or we will have it at home. Do you want to invite anypony?” he asked.

“Dinky would love to attend. I wonder if we can get Sentinel to come. And Ripple. And maybe Diamond Tiara. I wonder how she is doing. She doesn’t have any other friends. Or she didn’t when we left. I feel bad for her,” Piña said. “It would be ponies that are like how Diamond Tiara used to be that wouldn’t want you in the tea room, right?” she asked.

“Yes Piña. But even regular ponies, ponies who were not cruel but simply delicate in nature, they might be upset if they saw me,” Bucky replied as he set out a few oatcakes on the sides of his saddlebags. He had set his bags on the sand.

“It was very hard to look at you after you got mauled,” Piña said guiltily. “But I look past it now, there is only a pony that I love a whole bunch.”

“Thank you Piña,” Bucky replied.

“No, thank you for spending a bit of time with me,” Piña said in return. “A filly needs to know that her father loves her,” she said as she tore into an oatcake. “Berry said you need to set my standards really high about stallions. What did she mean by that? She wouldn’t tell me,” the foal said with her mouth full.

Bucky snorted, laughed, and then tried to figure out the best way to answer Piña’s question.

Author's Note

Bucky has his warship...

And a means to keep his herd safe. Events are gaining momentum and now we begin to move forward in a meaningful way. We can also see that escape is possible.

We also see the future Lord of Winter spending some time with something precious to him, something that he holds dear to his heart. We also see a family dynamic at work.

Let me know if I missed any typos. I found a whole bunch, but a few always seem to slip through.

Chapter 91
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 91

A crowd of ponies had come out to stare. It wasn’t every day that you saw a unicorn walking along with a forty foot long ship hovering over his head. Stallions, mares, and foals all gaped at what they saw. It was the late afternoon and the summer sun was warm. Most of the snow had melted, but remnants remained in the shadows.

Bucky set the ship down in the meadow just outside the castle gate. He levitated several boulders over, balanced the boat upon its keel, and placed the boulders under the sides to keep the boat upright and leveled off. It took several.

The magical exertion from earlier was good for his new horn and the connections it was making. The new connections were painful, some of the pops and crackles also brought with them wisps of smoke, but they were becoming fewer and fewer. Bucky reveled in his new sense of power.

“I thought you were getting… I don’t know, a rowboat or a little fishing boat or something,” Berry Punch exclaimed.

“This boat will see us home when I am finished,” Bucky replied to the mare now staring at him.

“Piña did you have a nice time?” Berry asked her sister.

“I had a lovely time,” Piña said contentedly as she slid off of Bucky’s withers and landed on all four of her hooves with a splat. The ground was still wet and muddy.

“How?” Derpy asked.

“It weighs less than I do,” Piña boasted.

“What?” Derpy asked, now flabbergasted.

“I placed a featherweight spell on it. I plan to make it permanent later. Chariots and sky wagons use those spells as well. Casting the featherweight spell on it was quite a challenge. I’ve never cast that spell on anything so large and so heavy,” Bucky admitted. “Still, carrying it home was awkward. Not heavy at all, but balancing such a large object was tiresome.”

“And your horn seems to be working okay?” Berry inquired.

“Fine. Better than fine. The magic flows now. Everything feels smooth. Normal. I can’t wai-hmmmmph!” Bucky was cut off by two lips pressing into his own. His remaining eye went wide at first and then closed as he leaned into the kiss that Derpy was giving him. There was a wet popping sound as the mare pulled away.

“I want to go home,” Derpy said breathlessly. “When your work is done here of course,” she added.

“I think she needs to build a nest or something. She’s been acting weird all day,” Berry quipped.

“Shut up Berry!” Derpy grunted.

“She is in the terrible throes of pegasus mommy hormones I think,” Berry continued with a merry twinkle in her eyes.

“Berry, shut it!” Derpy snapped. “I might be feeling the need to secure a place for my young. I can’t help it,” the mare muttered.

“I can’t help teasing you just a little,” Berry said to her fellow-wife. “Please don’t be angry.”

Derpy blushed and looked at Berry. “Do you remember how I got when I was carrying Dinky?” the pegasus asked.

“I do… and I do not look forward to a return of those days,” Berry replied.

“What have I done?” Bucky asked as he realised that he was surrounded by pregnant mares.

Derpy carefully walked along the wooden deck. The ship quivered beneath her. It needed a bit more reinforcement to make it steady, the boulders alone were not enough. Her wings were out and ready to lift her skyward at a moment’s notice if something went wrong.

Bucky could not help but notice how beautiful and graceful she was during moments like these. Yes, she could be clumsy at times, but there were also moments like these that made his heart leap into his throat with desire. He stood upon the deck above the cabin of the ship. A full inspection revealed that the craft was in surprisingly good shape, minus the damage to the front half of the ship. There was even a galley in the rear.

“I want us to move into here once it is liveable,” Bucky stated. “I want all of us to think of this as our home. And we will defend it as our home.”

“That makes sense,” Derpy agreed. “But before we do that, maybe we could have some private time here away from the foals…”

“That would be nice,” Bucky said in agreement.

“Not nice, necessary,” Derpy said. “Bucky, I need to know something.”

“What?” Bucky asked in reply.

“Will my foals be safe? Can you keep the cabin secure? The wolves get into ponies homes and kill them,” Derpy said, her voice full of worry.

“I plan to secure the cabin. There will be wards. I also plan to have bright lights installed all over. The wolves might make it to the deck, but they will be powerless and quite weak if they do. Those on the deck might get hurt. I will admit that there is a chance of that happening,” Bucky replied. “But the cabin will be a fortress.”

Derpy closed her eyes and nodded. “Then we do this together. As a family. I never thought I’d be going into battle. Into war,” the pegasus said in a soft voice. “This is more than just a little scuffle, isn’t it?”

“Yes my love,” Bucky answered. “Somepony… something is controlling these wolves. That much is obvious. And when we strike, we might draw whoever… whatever is controlling them out of hiding.”

“And then we might have a real fight to deal with,” Derpy said, as she opened one eye and looked up at Bucky. “I understand. If we are dealing with another pony…” she said, her voice trailing off.

“We will have to subdue them,” Bucky said.

“No,” Derpy said defiantly. “Look, I know you swore that you would never bring harm to another pony as long as you lived, but I am under no such oath. If we are dealing with another pony, I am going to save you from breaking your oath and I am going to kill them,” the mare insisted.

Bucky heaved a sad sigh. “I can’t stop you I suppose, but I wish you would reconsider,” Bucky replied.

“No Bucky, you need to reconsider. Think of the misery they have caused. The death. What they did to you. And countless others. The dark magic at work here. No, there will be no keeping them alive,” Derpy said bluntly.

“Derpy it really bothers me to hear you talking this way,” Bucky admitted.

“Too bad!” the mare shouted in reply. “It really bothered me seeing you returned to me all burnt and bloody! It tore my heart open! I have nightmares Bucky, nightmares! I keep seeing you die in a thousand horrible ways! It tore apart my guts listening to my foals cry after they saw you!”

Bucky hung his head and something stabbed at his heart.

“I am sorry I shouted. I shouldn’t have shouted at you,” Derpy said, her voice now full of shame. “We should only shout at one another if the house is on fire,” she muttered.

“Not everypony can share in my ideology, I understand that,” Bucky stated.

“Oh please, no big words. Not right now,” Derpy snapped. Her expression softened. “I understand your commitment to life now. It is one of the things I love about you. But I need you to understand me right now. As a pegasus. And a mare. Foals Bucky. You know where it begins and ends with me.”

Bucky nodded. “I do,” he admitted. “I guess this is our first fight,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“Not much of a fight really,” Derpy said, now looking down at her own hooves.

“We just see things in very different ways. As we always have. And always will,” Bucky stated.

“It really wasn’t much of a fight. It was just a bit of shouting. I mean, there was no slapping or anything,” Derpy said. “We just disagreed.” Derpy felt the tingle of magic all around her and suddenly she was standing next to Bucky. She blinked. “You just pulled me closer,” she said.

“I needed to look into your eyes,” Bucky said.

“Why?" Derpy asked shyly as she looked Bucky in the eye. Her ears splayed out sideways and a nervous half smile split her face.

“To be reminded of why I fell in love with you,” Bucky replied.

“This is a lot better than disagreeing,” Derpy said breathlessly. “And this isn’t our first fight. All those times I nipped you when we first came here, each one of those nips was me disagreeing with you. I guess unicorns and pegasi bicker differently.”

“But we can make up like ponies… surely we can find something in common there,” Bucky said as he leaned in closer.

“Oh, when a pegasus apologises, we don’t use words. A pony can say anything. We have to show that we mean that we are sorry, like this,” Derpy said as she lunged forwards. She had her forelegs around Bucky’s neck in an instant and kissed him savagely.

Rising Star wiped the sweat from his face with his foreleg. He ceased the flow of magic and dropped a large log on the ground. A few months ago, there was no way that he could have lifted something so large and so heavy in his magic. And in the back of his mind, he knew that even more power was coming. Real power. The thought was alluring to him.

There were still a few more hours of sunlight left and he was making the most of them, securing the wood that Bucky had said he needed.

“There is something about you when you are all hot and sweaty looking.”

Rising Star grinned as he turned to look at Sparkler.

“Really. You look really hawt when you are all disheveled. When your mane is a mess. I like it,” Sparkler admitted.

“There is something about you when you are hot and sweaty too,” Rising Star said in reply.

Sparkler bit her lip and her eyes narrowed. “We just keep torturing ourselves,” she said in a low voice. “We have the means to prevent accidents and we are married but we haven’t done anything to one another,” the purple pink filly muttered.

“I think that we are just grown up enough to realise just how big of a step that is,” Rising Star said as he looked at Sparkler with appreciative eyes. “And we are still trying to sort everything out.”

Sparkler gave a distracted nod.

“And I know that if we did do something, I wouldn’t have to worry about Bucky, Berry, or Derpy killing me. Bucky’s committed to life now and says he is never going to bring harm to another pony, Berry keeps giving me embarrassing suggestions on how to make mares moan, and your mother isn’t threatening to drop me from the stratosphere anymore,” Rising Star said. The colt shook himself and swished his tail. He felt hot and sticky in more ways than one. “I am going to the lake to take a dip,” he announced.

“I am coming with you,” Sparkler said.

“It scares Loch something awful,” Rising Star said.

“I know,” Sparkler said in a trembling voice.

“I mean, she said she wants to watch us, and I think that will be good for her,” Rising Star said.

Sparkler nodded at her husband. “Rising, I feel funny telling you this, because she hasn’t told you this, but she watched her father do things to her mothers. Unpleasant things. Even if they weren’t in the mood. Sex was never a pleasant thing when she witnessed it. It was always brutal and degrading. And it has left her skittish. She wants to believe that it will be different between us, but it scares her,” Sparkler whispered.

Rising Star choked and coughed. His good mood died and his ears drooped to the sides of his face.

“So when we go at it during our first time and she is watching, I need for you to be extra gentle and loving with me. We need to show her that it isn’t something to be afraid of. She’s coming around. She’s been watching how Bucky, Berry, and my mother all act towards one another. It has given her some hope. Rising, Loch is a pegasus, and she is a lot like my mother. Words aren’t going to convince her of much. We can talk to her and reassure her all we want, but if we want to reach her, we need to show her. She needs to observe us. A pegasus watches, a unicorn explains, and an earth pony does, at least that is what Berry said to me a few nights ago,” Sparkler explained.

“I understand,” Rising Star replied. “We need Berry to teach Loch about feminism.”

“Actually Rising… that is a very good idea. Let’s go to the lake,” Sparkler said as she took off and led the way. She gave a come hither glance over her shoulder and flicked her tail at Rising Star.

Rising Star felt some of his good mood restored as he followed after Sparkler. While walking beside her was nice, walking behind her was even better. He grinned and took off in a slow trot, determined to allow Sparkler to lead.

“Did you have a nice time?” Berry asked her sister, asking her again now that they were alone.

“I had a lovely time,” Piña replied. “There was a picnic on the beach, father and I talked…” the foal’s words trailed off as she spoke.

“Still having some trouble with that?” Berry asked.

Piña nodded but said nothing.

“Look Piña, you place too much value on placing labels on everything. Just call him your father and be happy,” Berry suggested.

Piña blinked. “Okay I’ll try. But labels tell us what goes where. I have a label but I don’t know what it means. I don’t understand my place… and everything always seems so confusing,” she whined. She was tired and cranky and probably needed a nap, even though she would not admit it at the moment.

Berry took a deep breath and tried to focus her mind. Understanding her sister at times was difficult. It required patience and love. “Are you complaining about your cutie mark again?” she asked.

Piña nodded.

The elder sibling looked down at her younger sibling and felt a twinge of irritation. She made no sign of showing it, knowing how much it would hurt Piña. “Piña Colada, I swear, sometimes I think you are a unicorn trapped inside of an earth pony. No wonder you and Bucky get along so well. You’re both neurotic,” Berry said. She took another deep breath, held it, and then let it out slowly. “Piña, you are my foal. You have always been my foal. While I loved our mother a great deal and I hate saying anything bad about her, I was the one that raised you. I was still mostly a foal myself but I was the one that cared for you while our mother went about her life. After having so many foals I think mom just got tired once you came along. I was the one that fed you. I wiped your backside. I bathed you. You followed me around. When you were about six months old you called me “momma” and it made our mother go berserk. After that, well, the rift between you and our mom went wide. I was the one that taught you how to talk. I was the one that showed you how to live. And then when mother died, I was the one that didn’t kill you because you didn’t stop crying until you passed out from exhaustion and then when you woke up, you started crying again, and this lasted for a whole month. Nopony else could take care of you. I was the one that held you and tried to comfort you as you cried and cried and cried. You made everypony else barmy with your wailing. But I loved you so much. The crying didn’t matter to me. All I could think about was how much you were hurting,” Berry said.

Piña looked up at her sister and sniffled. Tears stung at her eyes.

“Only your mother could love you that much!” Berry exclaimed in exasperation.

Piña threw her forelegs around her sister’s neck and pulled herself upwards. She clung to Berry, saying nothing. Berry wrapped a foreleg around her sister and crushed her close.

“You were such a booger,” Berry said, her emotions now flooding her voice. “And you still are.”

Author's Note

Hey, if you like The Chase, go read this!

As usual, typos might have escaped my notice. Let me know if you spot one.

Preparations are beginning. Soon, we go to war.

Chapter 92
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 92

The summer day was warm and bright. There was a sense of hope in the air, which along with the warmth, had done much to thaw the ponies of the isles hearts. Life went on in much the same way that it usually did, but a few ponies had gathered to sit and watch the renovations being done upon the ship now sitting drydocked at the castle.

Bucky had secured the ship with more boulders jammed underneath it and it was now quite steady. He and his herd were hard at work with the restoration of the ship. The holes were being repaired. The cabin was being turned into a home. He had made new glass windowpanes for the windows and they were being installed. Wooden steps were being built to allow access below decks.

The past few days had been quite busy.

The stallion looked all around him. Derpy was busy hauling various items up from the ground and placing them in the cabin. Rising Star and Sparkler were placing the new windows into frames. And Berry was banging away with a hammer working on the new stairs.

Berry in particular was intriguing and very distracting. She was standing on the decks at the moment, leaning down into the stairwell, her backside high up in the air. Bucky looked around, first one side, and then the other, trying to check his blind spot. Nopony was looking.

His horn flashed a blue green light and there was a smirk of mischief upon his face. His hooves became completely silent upon the wooden deck. He crept up on the raised and exposed backside. He moved slowly and cautiously. He paused and glanced around once again. Still nopony looking.

For everything that he had endured, for everything that he had become, Bucky was still an equine, something he finally embraced after so many years of repression. And right now he was doing something that was quite an equine thing to do. He jammed his snoot into a very delicate section of Berry Punch’s exposed backside and snorted, causing the mare to start and squeal in alarm.

Berry lept several feet straight into the air. She landed and whirled around, trying to discover her brazen assailant. She saw Bucky and a truly wicked grin spread over her face.

Bucky was already beating a hasty retreat. Berry moved to pursue.

Bucky realised that he was out of places to run already and winked down to the ground. His teleportation was different now. As he winked, he left behind a thick layer of frost in the place he departed and exploded into a cloud of snowflakes upon his reappearance. Using magic was cheating, but he had to escape.

Above him, he saw Berry leap over the edge. His heart lept into his throat. It had to be a good twenty foot drop from the deck to the ground. He thought he was going to have to catch Berry to keep her from getting hurt. But then he realised that she wouldn’t have made the jump if she wasn’t capable of the landing. He watched her soar through the air. She was beautiful. Not only was she intelligent, but her physical abilities were impressive.

She landed with a thud, and, conserving her momentum, bounced forward and continued for Bucky. The landing didn’t even slow her down for a moment.

Bucky turned to run. Even though his encounter with the ley line had done much to heal his body, his hind legs were still stiff and the damaged muscles didn’t want to work right. He winced, then grimaced, the pain shooting up both of his hind legs as he tried to run, and managed to get himself into a sort of limping gait that almost resembled a run.

The incensed mare was gaining and it was then that Bucky realised that she wasn’t running at full speed. She was letting him go. He knew that she was much faster. He cursed his now crippled legs but was determined to have a good time and make the most of the chase.

“Do you even know what part of me you snorted against?” Berry demanded as she ran Bucky down.

“Yes,” Bucky replied as he ran. “And it was intentional! I regret nothing!” He licked his lips to further taunt Berry.

“What is going on out here?” Derpy cried as she saw Berry running off in hot persuit of Bucky. She launched herself from the deck and took wing. She took off after the pair.

Sparkler and Rising Star appeared on the edge of the deck peering down over the ruined railing. The pair watched as their parent trio abandoned all pretense of work. Sparkler raised her eyebrow and looked at Rising Star.

“I don’t know what gets into them sometimes,” she muttered.

Bucky ran in a shambling gait. He ignored the pain and tightness in his hind legs. He could feel his heart thudding and he took deep gulping breaths. Berry was pacing him. She could overtake him at any moment that she chose. And he knew that Derpy was in the air. He was being hunted once again.

Thistle watched from where she sat, wishing that she could join in the chase as well, but there was no way that she could run in the condition she was in. She saw a shadow looming over her on the ground and as she tried to turn around to see what it was, she found herself airborne. She panicked and kicked a bit.

“Thistle, stop, I love you far too much to drop you,” Derpy whispered into Thistle’s ear.

Thistle ceased her struggle and she felt Derpy’s forelegs wrap even tighter around her. One was under her barrel, just behind her forelegs. The other was tucked under the curve of her belly, and she could feel something soft and warm brush up against her teats. She shivered. A little farther back and that soft and warm something would be brushing up against something else entirely. Thistle was terrified of being lifted up off the ground. She watched the earth drop away from her as they gained altitude and speed.

And then she realised, she was now a part of the chase. She let out a fillyish squeal of glee as she realised that Derpy was hauling her through the air and chasing after Bucky with her.

Bucky realised that there were a fair number of ponies watching him being chased. Fellow herdmates and islanders. He smiled and continued his run.

“He’s getting away,” Thistle shouted.

“Oh no he isn’t,” Derpy replied as she flapped her wings. Thistle, for all of her pregnant bulk, was still small and slight. Derpy’s mailbag weighed more than Thistle did. “Just like you aren’t getting away,” Derpy said in a low voice in Thistle’s ear.

Thistle felt a searing flash of arousal spike through her body at the mare’s words. Derpy was embracing her right now in much the same way that a stallion might, touching many of the same places. Thistle could feel the muscular pegasus mare pressed tightly against her back.

Thistle did not know that she associated intimacy with safety now. After her traumatic first experience with a stallion and the first few bumbling experiences of actual intimacy with Derpy, Berry, and Bucky, she experienced a bit of conditioning that shaped her budding sexuality. The fear melted away from her. She was afraid of heights, as most ground bound ponies were, but she felt completely safe in Derpy’s embrace. Her body associated the feeling of safety as pure arousal. She felt her teats go tight and hard from a combination of her own emotional reaction and the frantic movements of Derpy’s grip as the mare tore through the air. Her nethers felt like a fiery furnace. A rising tension began to build through her stomach muscles as her teats continued to be stimulated from all of the movement.

There were few places safer than the embrace of a pegasus.

“You might as well stop running and take what is coming to you,” Berry shouted.

“What are you planning?” Bucky asked in reply, his words panted out breathlessly.

“Stop and find out!” Berry hollered. She looked up and saw Derpy and Thistle. She almost did a double take. Thistle’s face looked… almost orgasmic. Berry nearly stumbled as she took in what she saw. She wondered where Derpy’s other hoof was and if Derpy realised that her flapping was probably shaking Thistle back and forth in her grip.

Berry’s smile broadened. Somepony was certainly enjoying the chase. She couldn’t wait to see Thistle in the throes of orgasm. For a moment, her mind wandered to the arrangement that Derpy had made with Thistle and she wondered if Thistle would actually be a part of this herd. Berry hoped so. She wanted quite badly to sample Thistle’s youthful enthusiasm and endurance.

The hot and tawdry thoughts spurred her onwards. Now she had even more reason to catch Bucky. Even if this chase led nowhere and they all went back to work, all Berry needed was a quick intimate moment with her mate. A chance to bond. Her mind flooded with thoughts of motherhood. Her earth pony nature was taking over. Her body was doing something physical, and now her mind was free to function, free to think big thoughts.

There were mixed reactions from the ponies watching these events. A few laughed, but for many, there was only a sense of confusion. As was local tradition and custom, usually stallions chased mares, or mares chased mares to run them down for a stallion. And chasing was done for very specific reasons with very a specific end in mind. More than a few watchers couldn’t understand what they were seeing, chasing recreationally, as though the adults running after one another were foals once again and learning about what would come later in life by imitating adult behaviours.

It was yet another moment of culture clash.

And as was so often the case of new culture being introduced, the new behaviour led to social contagion, spreading infectiously through the locals. A young cream coloured pegasus filly gave a young brown earth pony colt she had her eye on a predatory glare. Fearing for his life as most creatures tend to do when a pegasus gives them the look the colt took off at a run. The filly was on his heels in a moment. She clumsily took wing and doggedly pursued her prey.

What no pony understood as they watched the world shift and change around them was that they were witnessing a fundamental change in their way of life. The pegasus filly and the earth pony colt had just exchanged social roles, and the process of acculturation was taking hold as they absorbed some of the outside culture brought to the isles by Bucky’s herd.

The worst thing that any creature could do was run from a pegasus. It triggered the instinctual need that all pegasi had to dominate and subjugate, being the warlike and hostile creatures that they were. The earth pony colt did exactly as his biology told him to do when faced with an airborne predator. Run.

And now, a new social dynamic took fragile root as the two creatures followed through with their biological programming. The earth pony ran and the pegasus pursued.

And all of this took place by accident, a chance incident as was so often the cause when social paradigm shifts began their radical changes.

These same instincts were what drove Derpy Doo Hooves to be what she was. She held Thistle close to her and continued after Berry Punch and Bucky. Derpy did nothing to hold back her instinctual needs. She was fiercely protective but gentle, aggressive but loving, and even now as she flew, was fulfilling the role that nature had always intended for her. Her herd moved before her and she was their airborne guardian. She was short a few members, and on some deep level, it bothered her, but she was caught up in the chase.

Finally, Bucky could run no more. His hind legs burned as though they were on fire. He stumbled and took a tumble into the grass. He lay there gasping and he could feel his hind legs seizing.

Berry stopped and was at his side in an instant. “Bucky?” she said gently.

“I’m fine,” Bucky reassured.

Derpy gently set Thistle down and then landed near her husband. She felt a pang of regret. The wolves had taken something from her. She watched as Bucky writhed in the grass, his hind legs twitching and kicking uncontrollably. Hot fierce anger began to boil through her veins.

“I saw you limping, I shouldn’t have chased you, I feel awful,” Berry said in a low voice.

“But I wanted to be chased,” Bucky replied. “It was fun,” he mentioned.

“But now you are hurting,” Berry protested.

“So what,” Bucky said dismissively.

Thistle eased herself down into the grass at Bucky’s side. She didn’t say anything, but nuzzled the side of Bucky’s neck with her cheek. She pressed her side against Bucky’s spine as he lay on his side.

“If he runs, we chase him. That is how it is. We’ll deal with what comes after,” Derpy stated.

Berry turned to look at her fellow-wife. “I suppose you are right. Life goes on and all of that,” Berry sighed.

“Come Berry. Let’s leave those two to have a moment together,” the pegasus instructed.

Berry looked at Derpy and then over at Bucky and Thistle. The filly was trying to comfort Bucky, who was trying to act as though nothing was seriously wrong. She turned her gaze back to the grey mare.

“What?” Derpy asked, seeing the thoughtful expression on Berry’s face.

“I don’t know, I guess I am having a wife moment. I feel a lot of conflicting emotions. Not about Thistle… I just feel angry. Cheated. Those damn wolves took something from me. Seeing Bucky limp as he tried to run. And seeing him now,” Berry said. She fell silent and her ears swiveled forward aggressively.

Derpy nodded. “Our time is coming. We must continue to trust in whatever Bucky is planning. And when the time is right, we will have our own revenge,” the mare said in a low voice so she wouldn’t disturb Thistle and Bucky.

“I am going to carve a name into that ship,” Berry stated in a low grumble.

Derpy raised an eyebrow quizzically at Berry.

“The Scorned Mare,” Berry growled.

“The Scorned Mare?” Derpy asked, trying to understand Berry’s reasoning.

“Tartarus has no fury like that of a mare scorned,” Berry replied.

Derpy nodded in agreement and approval. She was the alpha of a whole group of scorned mares. A pegasus had a few strong deeply ingrained needs. A need for a flock, a need for family, and a need for battle. Derpy’s emotions were running at an all time high. For the first time in her life, she finally felt as though she had achieved some great pegasus ideal that had always been out of reach before. She had always been excluded because of her eyes. Now, not only did she have a flock of her own, she was the protective alpha, a matriarch among mares. She was pregnant and it flooded her body with hormones of all kinds. And she was preparing for war. She was a pegasus now truly within her element.

“Berry, I do believe it is high time that you and I got in touch with our inner bitch,” Derpy stated.

Author's Note

The last line turned out far more ominous than I intended. I don't know why. But it gave me shivers as I typed it. Been waiting to get to use that line for a while. You know something has gone horribly wrong when Derpy's sunny disposition is finally broken.

Usual line about typsos goes here.

Chapter 93
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 93

Rising Star took himself a bit of break. He had been working all morning, stopping only when Bucky had goosed Berry Punch and then had led her on a merry chase. He stared down over the rail and looked at Loch Skimmer.

She was preening her wings as she lay in the grass, something he enjoyed watching. It was something she did more frequently now, she had become far more mindful of her appearance. Rising Star couldn’t help but feel a bit closer to Bucky. There was something certainly intriguing about a preening pegasus.

“Enjoying the show?”

Rising Star nearly jumped out of his skin when he heard Berry Punch’s voice.

“She’s a pretty little filly, isn’t she?” Berry asked.

Rising Star nodded and gave a sheepish grin.

“Pegasi are different than you and I,” Berry stated. “They have wings, but it is more than that. Scent glands Rising Star. They have special scent glands under their wings. So when they go off and do one of their plumage displays, they know how to get the attention of everypony around them. Derpy did it to me by accident. She has Bucky completely under her control because of it. And Loch Skimmer spends so much time rubbing her wings all over you and Sparkler.”

“It might explain a few things,” Rising Star replied.

Berry chuckled. The earth pony mare was in an odd mood. She couldn’t quite make out what it was that she was feeling, other than the odd need to bond with all of her herdmates. She supposed it was the need to strengthen family ties. It was a powerful compulsion and Berry was more than content to simply go along with her instincts.

“About what you and I talked about a while back,” Rising Star said as he continued to watch Loch Skimmer preen her feathers.

“What about it?” Berry asked.

“I am still scared,” Rising Star admitted. “I really want to keep them happy. Every day I am afraid that jealousy will creep into what we have. I don’t want to fail. I don’t know what I am doing. I am still young. And stupid. What if I make a mistake and ruin everything?”

Berry pursed her lips in a straight line and looked Berry serious. “Do you think Derpy is jealous that Bucky goosed me today instead of her?” the mare asked.

“I don’t know,” Rising Star replied.

“Stuff just happens in the heat of the moment. Bucky saw an opportunity and Founders bless him, he took it. Then, a bunch of stuff happened and now he is spending a bit of quiet time with Thistle, who isn’t even a member of our herd yet. Do you think I feel jealous?” Berry inquired.

Rising Star squirmed and his ears drooped down near his face. “Do you?” he asked.

“No,” Berry replied honestly. “As pent up and frustrated as I might be, I understand I am not the only one in this relationship. We chose this. And now, it is looking like Derpy might relent and allow Thistle in, and soon there will be one more pony vying for Bucky’s attentions and affections. And I am okay with that. Because it isn’t just Bucky I should paying attention to. If I can’t get his attention, I can always go to Derpy, and soon, I think I will be able to go to Thistle. Or I can spend time with Bon Bon and Lyra. I have options. The point is, I have ponies I can go to. If I feel jealous it is because I am excluding the others and not reaching out to them. It is my own failing. It isn’t about just Bucky and I,” Berry explained.

Rising Star struggled to understand the mare’s words.

“If Sparkler and Loch Skimmer are spending some time together, it isn’t a time that you should feel excluded or left out. It is an opportunity for you to spend some time with Ripple and get to know her. And you need to spend some time with Ripple. I don’t know if you realise it, but that poor frustrated filly has been trying to get your attention. I know it is bound to be complicated with her, with her being young and you being a colt and she’s a filly, and there is all of the usual mess that goes along with that, but she wants your attention. She wants to know that she pleases you. She wants your approval. Look at her. Even now, she is aware that you are watching her sister and she is trying to preen her own feathers to get your attention,” Berry said to Rising Star and informing him of what he was missing.

“Everything is so complicated with Ripple,” Rising Star admitted. “I don’t know how to deal with her. Loch wants her treated as a foal, but Ripple doesn’t want to act like a foal.”

“Rising Star, that poor confused filly is still trying to sort out her sexuality. You could do her a world of good if you just let her know that you love her and that you think she is pretty. Even if you two never do anything, it doesn’t stop you from being good to her and letting her know that you find her attractive. Look at Bucky and how he is with Bon Bon and Lyra,” Berry said as she watched Ripple preening.

“That whole situation confuses me,” Rising Star stated.

“Bucky understands that he will never be rutting Bon Bon or Lyra, but that doesn’t stop him from being intimate with them. I’ve been watching him with them. And talking to Bon Bon. Lyra is rapidly becoming Bucky’s indispensable lab assistant. She’s been helping him with those spell jars and whatever else he’s been working on down there in the dark. Each of us has a purpose, a need that Bucky requires from us. And your mares will all have different needs that they will require from you Rising Star,” Berry said to the colt as he now watched Ripple.

“There is more to life than sex, I get that,” Rising Star said as his cheeks turned red. “There are other rewards to be had for spending time with my wives.” He cleared his throat. “It is probably going to make Loch a bit nervous, but she is just going to have to trust me. I am going to invite Ripple on a walk. Just us. So we can talk,” Rising Star stated. “Actually, to put Loch’s mind at ease, do you think you could come with us?”

“I’d be happy to,” Berry replied. “I’d love to spend more time with my foals.”

Derpy arched her back and stretched. She flexed her wings and kicked out her legs. It has been a long and productive morning, even with the little interruption. She glanced around. Berry was gone and so was Rising Star. Sparkler was still busy. Dinky and Piña were with Loch Skimmer who couldn’t do much because of her leg. Bucky was still off with Thistle.

She took to the air and gained altitude rapidly, closed one eye, and peered around her. All seemed well and she felt content. She soared, tucked in her wings, swooped, rolled, and at the last moment unfurled and caught an updraft.

She circled overhead and looked down. She could see Bucky and Thistle if she squinted. She spotted Berry Punch. She was with Ripple and Rising Star, and seemed to be off walking together. She could see a squad of pegasi training off in the distance.

With a flick of her tail, she took off, becoming a grey blur.

She landed on the wall and carefully folded her wings. She sat down upon the grey stone and peered down at the pegasi performing their combat drills. Several of them stopped and looked up at her. After a general cry of alarm, all of them stopped and saluted, which made Derpy feel a little bit weird, but also made her feel good. She understood why they were saluting. She was Bucky’s matriarch. Everywhere she went she was acknowledged, saluted, and appreciated. Nopony dared say anything about her eyes. She was given something she had always wanted from her fellow ponies.

Respect.

Here, Derpy’s nurturing sense of motherhood was respected, even revered. There were countless hopeful offers and proposals of marriage. Fathers came to her and asked her to consider allowing their fillies into her herd. She was always given flowers by hopeful young fillies and mares. Concerned mothers even tried to arrange a deal, hoping that Derpy would allow one of their fillies into her herd so they could leave the isles.

All in all, it was overwhelming for Derpy.

To go from the bottom of the social ladder and rise so quickly to the top. In Ponyville, she was a mare with bad eyes that her fellow pegasi pitied but tolerated. Derpy understood that she was loved, but there had been no proposals of marriage. Her inclusion was due to the fact that the flock looked after its own.

But to suddenly be so wanted. So desirable. It was almost intoxicating for the grey pegasus mare. It was also embarrassing. But Derpy enjoyed it. And she felt sad knowing that when she left the isles, she would be returning to how life was.

She smiled broadly down at the pegasi below her, beaming at them. Many smiled back. All of them looked young. She peered at them carefully with one eye. Many of them looked a bit rough already. She saw scars. Missing eyes. Missing ears. These were not like the pegasi back home. Even at their young age, most of them looked like hardened killers.

She watched as they formed pairs and began sparring with one another. There were no punches pulled and no holding back during kicks. She saw one bloody nose and the combat had only just begun.

“Greetings madam.”

Derpy turned to look at pegasus approaching her. He was grizzled, missing an eye, missing a wing, and missing a leg. He walked slowly and purposefully on his three remaining legs. It took him a few moments, but he finally drew near.

“Do you mind if I join you?” he asked.

“Be my guest,” Derpy said politely, nodding her head at the wreck of a pegasus who sat down beside her.

“I am Lord Wrecker,” he said, introducing himself. “And you are Lady Derpy, Lord Buckminster’s matriarch.”

“Is this going to be about another marriage proposal?” Derpy asked, getting right to the point. She smiled sweetly, trying not to be rude, as Lord Wrecker did seem to be awfully nice. And she felt bad for him.

Wrecker chuckled. “Nothing of the sort madam,” he replied charmingly. “Though I would be open to such acts of diplomacy. I have a filly Sentinel’s age.”

Derpy raised an eyebrow. That was a new approach. Not marriage into her herd directly, but an offer of arranged marriage for one of her foals. She scowled and Lord Wrecker cringed at her expression. She listened as he cleared his throat and her scowl relaxed into something a bit friendlier.

“My good lady, I understand that Lord Buckminster is planning to exterminate the wolves. I have seen the ship outside the castle. I understand what he plans to do with it.” The old stallion gestured down into the courtyard at the training pegasi. “You will need a crew. I wanted to make sure that you knew that there was aid to be had should you need it,” he offered.

“Thank you,” Derpy said graciously. “I shall tell my husband.”

“Your husband is a damn good pony if you don’t mind me being blunt,” Wrecker stated.

Derpy blushed and felt awkward. She had some trouble trying to reply, but never got the chance.

“Ponies are starting to hope again. To see him recover after what happened. And we’ve seen him and his new horn. There’s been talk. We know he was the source of the blizzard a few days back. And now, there is a ship being restored just outside the castle. Ponies are starting to believe that Lord Buckminster is actually here to save them. And belief is an important thing my good lady… it has given them hope once again. They are starting to believe that anything is possible,” Wrecker explained.

Derpy focused her one good eye on Wrecker and studied him.

“There have been other unicorns that have come to these isles. Some good, some bad. I’ve seen both. There is strange magic here. Some come here to make a name for themselves. They hear stories and come here for adventure. To test their mettle. And the isles chew them up and spit them out. Most die. A few live and go limping away with their tail between their legs. A couple have simply vanished. Probably eaten by the wolves. There is strange magic here. Strange creatures. Pookas. Kelpies. Banshees,” Wrecker said. “But Buckminster came here, got chewed up, and now he is stronger for it. Now there is a unicorn that knows which way his horn points,” Wrecker stated.

Derpy was surprised to learn that other unicorns came here for the sake of adventure. A meaningful thought slowly filtered through her mind. “Do unicorns from House Avarice come here?” she asked.

“All the time. During the sweeps. They led the government agents. Found hiding places. Used their magic to locate and find foals. But if you are asking if any of them stayed after the sweeps were finished, then yes. Some stayed behind, drawn by the lure of the strange and powerful magic here. The locals hated them of course, there is nothing like your most hated enemy living among you. Something bad always seemed to happen to them, and I don’t mean that in the sense that the locals killed them,” Wrecker replied.

“What happened?” Derpy asked. “If you don’t mind telling me,” she added.

“Well, the last incident was just a few years ago. Not too long ago. Almost a decade maybe. Some fellow came out here. Said he was looking for something, but he wouldn’t say what. He started off okay. He was sane when he came here. But he went downhill rapidly. Stayed here as Keg Smasher’s guest. He actually tried to help us. He had some small success against the wolves. But he deteriorated. Starting raving. Talked of bad dreams. Of a shadow with burning eyes that followed him. His magic started getting weird and he complained that his horn wasn’t working right. Keg Smasher arranged for a transport so the unicorn could go home. He never made it home. He vanished from his room in the castle. We found him about a week later up in the Hydra Teeth. He was completely drained of colour. Dried blood was all around his ears. A banshee got him. There were no worms, no maggots, and nothing at all disturbed the body or ate it after it had laid there so long. Still no clue how he vanished from out of the castle. His horn was also broken,” Wrecker said, explaining everything in detail.

Derpy felt cold chills creep through her flesh. She knew that the battered pegasus wasn’t lying to her and this wasn’t some sort of ghost story.

“And before him there was another unicorn. A few years back before this happened. Also had a broken horn. He died in the castle dining hall as we all watched helplessly. Funny how that seems to keep happening. My father told me lots of stories about how it seems to keep happening. Funny thing about us pegasi and how we notice details,” Wrecker commented.

Derpy nodded and felt a lump in her throat.

“And then there is Buckminster. And his new horn. We pegasi have noticed that little detail as well. And now we gather as we realise that something has changed. Something is about to happen. Please don’t look so distressed my good lady, I didn’t mean to upset you,” Wrecker said, ending his words with an apology.

“I… I am okay,” Derpy stammered.

“Well, we need you to be okay,” Wrecker said supportively. “You are Lord Buckminster’s matriarch. If there is anything you need, anything at all, ask for me by name. Troops. Supplies. Advice. We live to serve. We are yours to command my good lady,” Wrecker offered.

“Thank you,” Derpy said weakly, feeling stunned from everything she had just heard.

“No, thank you. You’ve given us our hope back,” Wrecker replied.

Author's Note

Development and foreshadowing.

Insert usual line about typos here.

Discuss below.

Chapter 94
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 94

When Derpy returned to the group there seemed to be a bit of a commotion. She circled overhead and saw that Bucky and Thistle had returned and were sitting with Loch Skimmer and the foals. She heard laughter. She dropped to her hooves and stumbled a bit on the landing, her lack of depth perception working against her.

“Thistle got her cutie mark!” Piña exclaimed as Derpy drew near.

“She did?” asked Derpy as she looked at Thistle.

“Oh this is so embarrassing,” Thistle muttered.

“Why is this embarrassing?” Derpy inquired.

“Thistle’s cutie mark is… I can’t even say,” Loch Skimmer said and then collapsed into a fit of giggles.

Derpy drew up alongside Thistle and looked at the filly’s rear. She closed one eye and looked. There was a small red heart with a puckered pink lip print. The grey pegasus mare inhaled sharply and turned her stare towards Bucky.

“I didn’t even know that us kelpies could get cutie marks. My mother never had one. Never talked about one,” Thistle said as she craned her head around to look at her own backside.

“How did this happen?” Derpy questioned.

“Exactly like you would think it happened,” Bucky confessed.

“Well, Bucky and I, we were talking, and I was telling him how I feel about things, and he told me how he felt about things… and then I sort of told him how scared I was. After that, I sort of kissed him and-”

“But you have kissed him before. You’ve kissed Berry and I before,” Derpy interrupted, still looking at Thistle in shock.

“Yeah but this time when I kissed him I wasn’t afraid. I was a bit nervous, but I wasn’t afraid. I felt safe and I let go, I mean I really let go and then my emotions overcame me and I started crying a bit as I was kissing him and then I felt a weird tingle,” Thistle explained excitedly.

“Thistle got a cutie mark in making out,” Sparkler said. “Or maybe even-”

“SPARKY!” Derpy cried out, cutting Sparkler off.

Sparkler giggled and stared at her mother. She bounced in place for a moment and then took off to bounce around in a circle around the group, her happiness overwhelming her. She finally felt good about life again and it showed as she gamboled about.

Derpy smiled and looked Thistle in the eye. “You’ve finally grown up a bit. You’ve matured even in the short time that we’ve known you Thistle. And this is the sort of proof I’ve been waiting for,” Derpy said in a loud clear voice so that all those around her could hear her. She looked around. Rising Star, Berry, and Ripple were missing. They would have to be told later. “Would you like to join our herd?”

Thistle gasped. She already knew that she was in, but she wasn’t expecting the public announcement just yet. She felt her heart flutter in her barrel. She tried to talk but no words came out, only a nervous squeal. After a moment, she nodded.

“And you,” Derpy said to Bucky. “You did good Bucky. You took a scared filly and made her feel safe and secure. That makes me proud,” the grey mare said as she peered at her husband.

Bucky struggled to come up with a reply. He wasn’t used to being told that somepony was proud of him. He stammered a few times and then fell silent.

“Because she was able to feel safe and secure with you, she was able to discover her purpose,” Sparkler said in a singsong voice as she continued to bounce around. “And I’m thinking that her cutie mark will help her make lots of foals!”

Derpy rolled her eyes and sighed. “Sparkler, what has gotten into you?” she asked.

“I don’t know, I’m just happy,” Sparkler replied. “This has been one of those really good days. And it feels even better after all of the really awful days we’ve gone through.”

“I wonder if I will get a mark,” Loch said as she looked up Thistle.

“I am sure you will,” Derpy said reassuringly.

“I didn’t even know you could get cutie marks for kissing,” Piña quipped.

“I am not sure that her mark is just about kissing,” Bucky interjected in a soft voice. He looked embarrassed.

Thistle kicked the ground with one forehoof and her tail swished. “What do you think it means?” she asked coquettishly.

“What you are doing right now,” Bucky said slowly. “Sex appeal,” he whispered in a low voice.

“Uuuuuugh!” Dinky said as she shook her head. “You don’t get cutie marks for that,” she groaned.

“Who said?” Piña argued.

Dinky said nothing but glared at Piña. Finding nothing good to reply with, Dinky resorted to tackling Piña instead and the two rolled around in the grass trying to pin one another into submission.

“Well it is certainly an interesting cutie mark,” Derpy admitted. “Whatever it means. Berry is going to have something to say about this,” the mare huffed.

“Oh gosh Berry Punch is going to tease you something awful,” Sparkler said. “And test it out,” she added.

“Oh, testing it out seems like a good idea,” Derpy agreed.

“Mom!” Sparkler exclaimed.

“What?” Derpy replied.

“Oh… never mind. Just be happy,” Sparkler said as she looked at Thistle.

“I plan on it,” Derpy answered.

“Wait,” Thistle said, looking at the ponies all around her. “I know I have Derpy’s acceptance into the herd, but I want to hear Bucky say it,” Thistle said in a small nervous voice.

Derpy brushed her snoot against Bucky’s neck and then leaned up against him. “Do you have anything to say Bucky?” she asked.

“I know I am young and that has made some things awkward and that I have perhaps done some things that have made me a bit less than mature and I would like to hear what he has to say about me joining the herd. If he will have me,” Thistle said.

Derpy beamed. The filly really was growing up. She reached out a wing, placed it over Thistle’s withers, and pulled her close. She planted a kiss on the filly’s cheek and smiled at her.

“Of course I want you with us Thistle. I’ve grown very fond of you. You’ve been with me every day through some bad times. Come be with us Thistle and once this messy business has been dealt with, we will all return home together,” Bucky said in a warm gentle voice.

“Bucky, you and I need to talk later,” Derpy said in a low voice to Bucky as she stood near him. “And you too Thistle. Just the three of us,” she added. “Nothing to worry about,” the mare said soothingly when she saw Thistle look a bit concerned.

Bucky looked at Thistle and saw she was crying. He said nothing but nudged Derpy, who was pressed between them. He saw Derpy as she turned and squinted. It didn’t take the mare long to cotton on to what was wrong.

“I hope those are happy tears,” Derpy said.

“Oh, they are,” Thistle replied. “I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me, I just seem to cry so easily lately,” she said, trying to explain her behaviour.

Sparkler came to Thistle’s side and pressed against her, squashing her against Derpy. The two fillies stood together in a moment bonding. “You might be getting married to them, but they’re old. If things ever get to be too much to bear, you can come and have fun with us,” Sparkler offered.

Thistle sniffled and smiled. “Thank you,” she said to Sparkler.

Derpy shot her daughter a wry look but said nothing.

“I’m not old,” Bucky protested.

Sparkler turned to Bucky and raised her eyebrow.

“I am only about a decade older than you young lady,” Bucky grumped.

“See Thistle, like I said, old,” Sparkler said teasingly.

“Why you little…” Derpy growled.

Sparkler realised she had gone too far and took off, and her mother bolted after her in hot pursuit. Sparkler blew a raspberry at her mother as she ran and Derpy flapped her wings as she ran along after the purple pink filly that had crossed the line.

Bucky watched them go. “I am not old,” he repeated.

“No, you are not,” Thistle said as she leaned on Bucky.

“I don’t know what it is, but I do feel different. Something about this day,” Loch said as she watched her fellow-wife being chased by her mother.

“I think Lyra’s spell keeping the fear away and all of us getting a restful sleep has had a profound impact on all of us,” Bucky said. “Those two are finally acting how they usually act. Sparkler has been so withdrawn and serious lately,” Bucky explained.

“I really am happy for both of you,” Loch said. “Well, all of you. You know what I mean,” the filly corrected. “And Sparkler was right Thistle. We might be your foals now which feels really weird to say, but you have a place with us if you need to cut loose and have fun.”

Bucky watched as Derpy tackled Sparkler and he saw a wing come slashing in. A second later he could hear Sparkler squealing and shrieking. “Sparkler is very, very ticklish,” he explained to Loch. “Something to remember Loch. Feathers.” He smiled at the pegasus sprawled in the grass. He stepped away from Thistle and kneeled down into the grass with Loch Skimmer. He sprawled out on his belly and made himself comfortable.

He hooked a fetlock under her chin and pulled her face around, getting a good look at where she was kicked. He smiled. “It looks like it is healing well,” he said gently. “How is your leg Loch?”

“Still pains me but I don’t complain. Not after what I’ve watched you go through,” Loch admitted. The filly turned her head as Thistle laid down beside her.

“A few more weeks and that cast will come off,” Bucky said as he settled even more into the grass and moved closer to Loch Skimmer. “Are you happy with us Loch?” he asked.

“Yes sir,” Loch Skimmer replied nervously.

“Why are you nervous?” Bucky asked.

“I don’t know,” Loch replied. “I just am. You and your family are all so affectionate. It can be difficult at times,” she admitted. “My family didn’t have much of that.”

“I used to have a lot of problems with affection,” Bucky said in a gentle voice. “Derpy and Berry had to teach me how to be affectionate. How to let go. How to allow myself to be touched and experience life.”

“I know,” Loch said. “Berry told me. We had a long talk. She told me that you were abused too, just in a different way than I was. My father was cruel. I saw him the other day. He just glared at me stupidly. Rising Star and Sparkler saw him too. And Ripple. I thought Sparkler was going to kill him,” Loch said in a low pained voice.

“How is he?” asked Bucky, his voice filled with genuine concern.

“Healing. One wing will probably stay crippled. He looked like a mess,” Loch replied. “No, Bucky, please, don’t look pained, now I wish I hadn’t said anything,” Loch said fretfully.

Thistle pressed her cheek against Loch Skimmer’s and tried to comfort the sad filly.

“I still don’t know how I feel about that,” Bucky confessed. “I don’t know how I should feel about that.”

“It made me sick to watch you do what you were made to do, but I am glad you did it,” Loch hissed. “Between what he did to all of us and something that happened to Ripple when she was little it is no wonder she turned out the way she did. She’s probably terrified of males just like I am.”

Bucky did not press issue about what happened to Ripple. He figured that he would learn in time.

“But you are different. I’ve seen how you are with your wives. And Rising Star… he’s been so good to me and I’ve been running hot and cold towards him. He just patiently waits me out and keeps being nice,” Loch said.

“I am glad you are able to tell me this,” Bucky said.

“Oh there are a bunch of things that Bon Bon wants me to tell you,” Loch replied.

“Don’t worry about them now,” Bucky said gently. “There is time to tell me later. It is good you are talking to Bon Bon. She can help you.”

The trio watched as Sparkler was completely subdued by her mother. Derpy found herself under attack a moment later when Dinky and Piña pounced upon her. The mare fell over as the two foals went to work on her.

“She is so gentle with her foals,” Loch Skimmer said.

“And that’s the sort of mother I want to be,” Thistle commented.

“That mare is perhaps the most dedicated mother I know. My own mother was absolutely rotten. Seeing her… Derpy, the way she is, it changed me,” Bucky said.

“I think it has had an affect on me,” Loch admitted.

“And me,” Thistle quipped.

“I hope I am patient enough,” Loch said.

“Loch, you are a pegasus. You’ll be a good mother,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“My mothers were pegasi,” Loch retorted. “They did nothing to protect me from my father’s fury.”

Bucky sighed and realised that he might have made a mistake. “Loch, you will be a good mother because you are a good pony. Look, you have a good example now. If you watch her and learn from her, I don’t think you can go wrong,” Bucky said, correcting his earlier statement.

“You can also learn from my mistakes,” Thistle offered. “I mean, I am bound to make a few, right?”

Derpy’s laughter could be heard from quite some distance away. It was a distinctive sound and something that Bucky truly loved about the mare. He felt his heart melt. “That is the sound that lets me know that something is right in the world,” he said.

“What?” Thistle asked.

“Her laughter,” Bucky answered.

“I wish Rising Star was back,” Loch Skimmer said nervously. “It drives me crazy when he is gone. I can’t stand how much I miss him when he isn’t here,” she admitted.

“I feel that way every night when I go home and sleep all alone in the water,” Thistle replied. “I think about all of you. And I miss you. Every one of you.”

“So stay with us at night Thistle,” Bucky offered. “I am sure we can make room in the bed for one more.”

“I think that tonight I will,” Thistle said.

“You can take Bucky’s spot. He’ll probably be up most of the night again,” Loch said as she rolled her eyes.

“There is so much to do,” Bucky said in his own defense. “Plus I want to spend time with Bon Bon, Sentinel, and Lyra.”

“Oh, there he is,” Loch said as she rose up on three legs and began to wobble off. “Excuse me, I have to go,” she said as she hurried away as fast as her three legs would take her.

“Prepare yourself Thistle, Berry Punch is going to go nuts when she finds out about your cutie mark,” Bucky warned.

Thistle gave Bucky a seductive look. “I hope so. And I hope you are watching,” she said alluringly.

Bucky swallowed and he suddenly felt warm. He looked at Thistle and saw her wink at him. He pressed against her side and kissed her on the cheek. “You’re mine now,” he whispered. “And I protect what is mine.”

Author's Note

Bonus chapter today!

Chapter 95
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 95

There were thirty six new spell jars and Bucky was pleased. There were sixty four filled spell jars. Each night, the process became easier and easier, and more and more of the globes were produced. After curing for a night, they were filled with spells. The ones filled with spells were carefully marked. Some were filled with fire. Others with lightning. Several were filled with strobing light spells. One was filled with what Lyra called her stormfront spell, which would release multiple streams of chain lightning once it broke.

Bucky was careful to document each spell type. He was going to need to protect himself from all types of magic later. Grounding spells. Spells that would protect him from fire. He made careful notes in a transmuted ledger that he had created.

Once again, Bucky was an accountant, just like he had been in his old life. There were numbers to keep, checks and balances to maintain, as well as making sure there were enough resources to keep his venture going.

Lyra worked with manic effort. It was almost as though this was some sort of lifelong fantasy of hers, to dabble in reckless and dangerous magic and to venture to the fringes of what was acceptable and what was forbidden.

As she worked, she kept her spell going, her magical lyre remained summoned back in their room, protecting the sleepers. She had learned to expand the spell, and now a sizable portion of the castle was covered as well.

Lyra paid the price for her continued efforts with a state of total exhaustion. She didn’t mind. It was a small price to pay for magical freedom and the ability to experiment without hinderance.

As Bucky and Lyra worked together, Bon Bon worked with Sentinel, tutoring him through the long hours of the night. He was needed occasionally, and his shadow essence was drawn off and placed into a waiting spell jar. Sentinel thrived under Bon Bon’s instruction. Always eager to please, Sentinel had become especially close to Bon Bon, calling her and Lyra his night mothers.

“You know Bucky, I think I figured out why we make such a good team. Why we are such good laboratory partners. Why we can get so much done,” Lyra stated as she studied a spell suspended in a spell jar.

“And why is that Lyra?” Bucky replied as he carefully marked down the spell type of the spell jar Lyra was holding in her magic.

“Well, I am a mare and you are a stallion and we are very close. We trust one another. We can work so well together because you respect me for what I am and do not expect anything from me except for my help. Things like sex and desire don’t get in the way and we can focus on work and getting stuff done,” Lyra explained.

Bon Bon raised her head from her book and peered at the pair with a smirk on her face. She pulled Sentinel closer and wrapped her forelegs around his ears. Sentinel squirmed and protested, but Bon Bon was an earth pony that took no guff and was, for the time being, much stronger than the colt.

“But that is where you are wrong Lyra,” Bucky replied as he moved forward suddenly.

Lyra found herself snoot to snoot with Bucky. Her golden eyes went wide and she carefully set the spell jar down into a rack. “Wha-wha-wha- Bucky…” she stammered. She was nearly crosseyed trying to look into Bucky’s remaining eye.

Bon Bon said nothing but sighed and shook her head.

“I find you very desirable,” Bucky breathed. “You have that whole mad hedge wizard thing going on. Your mane is all messy.”

Bon Bon rolled her eyes but said nothing.

“Bu-bu-bu- but Bucky I’m not into stallions… I-I-I- I mean you are kinda cute and all and I don’t mind cuddling with you while you are sleeping and I think that I really am starting to love you in real I am actually in love with you sort of way, but-”

“Lyra,” Bucky interrupted, gently bumping his snoot against hers. “I was teasing you. I would never force you to compromise your own values,” he said in a soothing voice.

“Buckminster Bitters, you are a bad pony,” Bon Bon scolded. “Teasing poor Lyra. For shame!”

Bucky lowered his head and peered back at Bon Bon. She was smirking at him. His ears perked as he realised that she was teasing him as well. He took a deep breath and sighed.

Lyra took a deep breath, held it, puffed out her cheeks, closed her eyes, and then finally exhaled in a huff. “Do you actually find me attractive?” Lyra asked in a wavering voice.

Bon Bon went rigid. So much so that Sentinel panicked a bit when he felt her tense. The colt struggled against her embrace, suddenly afraid because she was afraid.

Bucky took a deep breath of his own and peered into Lyra’s golden eyes. Suddenly, she was entirely too close and he felt that he had made a mistake. What was intended to be a joke suddenly became far too serious.

“I have some very distressing thoughts,” Lyra confessed before Bucky could say anything. “I really do love you. Every day it grows a bit more. And I don’t know how to express it. With Bon Bon, love is easy to express. I know how to please her. I know what to do with her. I don’t know how to please you. Or what to do with you. I don’t know how to love without sex and I don’t know how to feel about you. Or how you feel about me. I want so very badly for you to be happy with me. I want to know that I please you. And I’ve been very worried about it and it has been making me a bit neurotic actually,” Lyra explained, letting everything out, following Bon Bon’s policy of total honesty.

Bucky leaned forward and kissed Lyra on her nasal bridge, just above her snoot and just below her eyes. “There is more to love than sex,” Bucky said in a calming voice. “I am learning that. I had to learn that after what happened to me. And I do love you Lyra Heartstrings. And I don’t expect anything from you other than what you’ve been doing so far.”

“Learning how to love Bon Bon was very difficult for me. Learning how to love you is somehow even harder,” Lyra admitted. “I only know of one way to express love. I thought I was above such silly things, but I really do want to know that I am a good wife.”

“You are,” Bucky whispered. “I couldn’t do this without you. Either of you. I am learning that each and every one of you fulfills a different need and I am discovering all of the different ways that I can love a pony. Love is really just the next level of friendship.”

Lyra trembled and continued to look Bucky in his remaining eye. Her mane slipped down from her ear and tumbled into her eyes. She blinked a few times.

Bon Bon felt her heart warm. She eased her grip on Sentinel and uncovered his ears, hugging him close instead. He squirmed in token protest, but knew that he was powerless. He continued to watch the two unicorns in silence.

“Look Sentinel,” Bon Bon whispered. “Lyra is finally learning to open her heart and be vulnerable to other ponies.”

Sentinel did not reply but turned his head so he could look at Bon Bon. As he did so, he felt her lips brush up against his cheek.

“One day, you will understand just how important this moment was,” Bon Bon whispered into Sentinel’s tufted ear, causing it to flicker.

Bucky finally backed away from Lyra, giving them both some much needed breathing room. Both unicorns were taking deep breaths. Bucky finally managed a nervous laugh.

“I really want to be a mother,” Lyra blurted out. “And it causes me no end of confusion.”

Bon Bon took a deep breath. It seemed the floodgates had opened.

“I mean I really want to be a mother and all that goes with it. And now I have a husband. So I want to be a mother and a wife. And I want both of these things and I feel very conflicted because I have no interest at all in, uh, the usual way of going about making foals. It feels weird to want something from you that you can offer me and not go about it in the usual way,” Lyra admitted in a trembling whisper.

Sentinel’s brow furrowed and he could feel Bon Bon’s breathing quicken. He worked a wing free and wrapped it around the emotional earth pony.

“I will give you whatever you ask of me,” Bucky offered.

“But I feel like I am giving you nothing in return and that makes me feel kinda guilty,” Lyra replied. “And I wasn’t being completely honest when I spoke earlier, when I said what I said about being good lab partners. I guess I said that because it was what I wanted to be true. And then you invaded my space and said what you said and suddenly I felt like a lovesick filly having her first crush and all of my thoughts went crazy because there was a part of me that felt so happy that you found me sexy, and then I felt a bit disappointed when I found out that you were teasing me and now I just feel confused,” Lyra explained, saying exactly how she felt.

“Oh, I wasn’t kidding about that,” Bucky interjected. “I do find you attractive. I just try to not get worked up over you because of how you are. I understand that you are off limits.”

“And now that you two have finally cleared the air I feel a lot better about our relationship,” Bon Bon said, finally speaking up. “Unicorns,” the mare muttered in exasperation.

“Adults,” Sentinel grumbled in an uncharacteristic reply.

“Oh shush cuddlebug,” Bon Bon said with a squeeze, causing Sentinel to roll his eyes and squirm uncomfortably.

“I think we’re done for the night. We should wrap up. It has been a long day for me, I am going to bed,” Bucky announced.

“You go ahead and go, I’ll finish up here,” Lyra replied. As Bucky started to turn towards the door, Lyra darted forward and kissed him on the cheek. “You had me going Bucky,” Lyra said shyly.

“Go to bed Bucky. You’ll be of no use to anypony if you wear yourself out,” Bon Bon said. “Sentinel, say goodnight,” the mare instructed.

“Goodnight,” Sentinel said, doing as he was bid.

“G’night,” Bucky said. He exited through the door with a yawn.

Thistle was sleeping in his usual spot, right between Derpy and Berry. He wasn’t sure where to sleep. He yawned again. He saw Berry’s eyes flutter and he felt a twinge of guilt for waking the sleeping ponies.

“Been waiting for you,” Berry grumbled, only half awake. She prodded Thistle, who woke with a snort.

Thistle blinked and looked around. Upon seeing Bucky, her face lit up with a sleepy half smile. She rose carefully and moved away from Bucky’s spot, trying not to step on anypony.

“Where will you go?” Bucky whispered.

“I’ll find a spot,” Thistle replied sleepily.

Bucky settled into his usual spot. As his weight settled against Derpy, the mare farted loudly. She did not wake but one wing partially extended and flapped a bit. His nose crinkled. At least pegasi had the means to fan away the malodorous fumes. He settled himself into the bed and then looked up at Thistle.

The filly eased herself down beside Berry Punch and snuggled against Berry’s side. She gave a final glance at Bucky, wishing that she could be closer to him. It was something that would have to be worked out later. She was content to simply be here for now. As she drifted off back to sleep, Thistle realised that this was exactly what she wanted from life and the loneliness of sleeping in the depths of the lake was her last waking thought.

Sparkler stretched her legs and paced around the room. She had awoken before anypony else and was now being watched by Bon Bon, Lyra, and Sentinel as she walked in a circle around the room.

It was her intention to speak with Rising Star and then to Bucky when he finally awoke. Today, she hoped that before the sun settled on the horizon that she would be a type three. She had been mentally preparing for it for quite a while. She had driven the fear from her mind.

She recalled the feeling of ecstasy she had experienced the day that Bucky had channeled magic through her and she had summoned gemstones. Or the day that the tower had been constructed. He had assured her that there would be no pain and she believed him. Channeling deep magic wasn’t painful, but pleasurable.

But she was still scared.

The fear didn’t stop her from experiencing the alluring call of power. She was going to provide a good life for Loch Skimmer and Ripple. She was going to devote herself to study. She was going to be a teacher. And it would all begin with what she hoped would be done today.

“Sparkler honey, you look nervous,” Bon Bon said in a low voice as Sparkler continued to pace back and forth.

“I am,” Sparkler admitted.

Lyra yawned and watched the purple pink filly as she went back and forth.

Sparkler looked over at the bed. Thistle was with them now. The filly, so near Sparkler’s own age, was wrapped in Berry Punch’s forelegs. Sparkler felt happy for Thistle and thought about when they had first come here. She thought about how her mother had nipped her father for even thinking about Thistle being in the herd.

And here she was.

Sparkler looked at Thistle’s round belly and felt something deep within her. Sparkler realised that she wanted her own foals as she watched Thistle’s barrel rise and fall from her breathing. Her own foals would have to come later, when she was better prepared to provide for them. For now, she was content with looking after Dinky and Piña. She looked over at Sentinel, who tended to look after himself. He was sitting with Lyra and was half asleep, tuckered out after a long night. She watched his head nod as sleep threatened to overtake him.

Sparkler suffered something of an epiphany and she froze in place. She wasn’t just ready to embrace being a type three. She was ready to grow up and take responsibility for her own life and this was the transition point. She felt a twinge of sadness as this realisation settled into her brain. After having this thought, Sparkler realised that her foalhood was definitely over. Done. Gone. Now that she had experienced this realisation, there was no turning back. Awareness made it impossible for her to go back to how things were.

You cannot unring a bell Sparkler thought to herself.

Author's Note

Next chapter...

Two unicorns become type threes.

Let me know if I missed any typos.

Chapter 96
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 96

The early morning had gone by in a blur for Sparkler, less so for Rising Star. She had pulled Rising Star aside and spoken to him about her intentions, and then she had approached Bucky and told him that she was ready.

And Bucky had agreed.

Now, Sparkler simply waited. Bucky would get around to doing what needed to be done on his own time. There was a lot to do, and Sparkler understood that. As she performed her role as a teacher, her mind was in other places. Distant places.

The bell could not be unrung.

Distracting thoughts filled her mind. What if the Royal Pony Sisters decreed that what had been done to her was an abomination? A gross violation of the natural order? What would happen to her? Sparkler tried to quell these things, trying to reassure herself that the Princesses were reasonable rulers. As a unicorn, she had heard stories of asylums where they sent unicorns who had gone bad.

Sparkler didn’t feel she was going bad. She wasn’t sure what she felt or how to justify it. She simply felt that she was securing the power she needed to provide a better future for the ponies around her. Sure, she would also benefit from the change, but Sparkler felt that she was doing this for the right reasons.

She thought about Loch Skimmer and Ripple, especially Ripple. She felt a surge of protectiveness spiked with worry. How could she protect them if she fell into trouble for what she was about to do?

And what of Bucky… She wondered what might be done to him. Her muscles tensed with worry. She wasn’t even a type three yet and already the mental strain was alarming she realised. The burden of responsibility.

What if she did this, helped to eradicate the wolves, and then went home and faced some unimaginable punishment for her actions? Sparkler paced around the dining hall, occasionally looking down at student projects, horribly distracted from her work. Her brow furrowed.

There is the option of not going home she thought to herself.

The foals working around her, seeing her scowl, worked even harder, worried that she was scowling at them, not knowing just how distracted the filly was. Ripple, knowing just how much was riding on her own back, doubled down and struggled to write out her test sentence flawlessly, worried that Sparkler would be cross with her.

As with so many other things in life, it was simple misunderstanding. To see one thing and make assumptions based upon your own perceptions.

She moved closer to Loch Skimmer, hoping to draw some comfort from being close to her mate, but Loch Skimmer seemed nervous and distracted about something. The filly was hunched over the table with a crude pencil held in her mouth, scribbling away on a crude sheet of transmuted paper that Bucky had made.

Loch Skimmer was terrified that Sparkler would see her work and be disappointed. She scratched away with her pencil, trying to rewrite her sentence, seeing several errors. Having Sparkler hovering so near made her nervous. And Sparkler looked kinda grumpy, so today was not a good day for slacking off and going only halfway on schoolwork.

Sparkler drifted away, unable to find comfort, her general feeling of worry increasing. All around her she could hear the scratching of pencils, a sound that Sparkler now associated with things being right in the world. It was rather soothing.

Bucky took a long pull from the jug of blackberry wine and then smacked his lips. He belched loudly, something his previous self would have died from embarrassment from, wiped his mouth, and then looked around him.

He was sitting upon the top deck of the ship that was now called The Scorned Mare and watching the world around him. The hull was now completely repaired. Bucky had created sections of wood to fill the holes and then he had fused them into place, simple common unicorn repair magic. It was something that almost any unicorn could do with enough time and practice.

As he drank and watched the world, he tried to control the gemstone in his eye socket. He could make it flicker now, and light up, but controlling the intensity of the glow was going to take a bit more work. And he had other ideas that would come later he supposed. Now that the gem was there, embedded in a casing of fulgurite glass and connected to his thaumaturgical nerves, the possibilities were endless. He might even be able to see again. But that would be forbidden magic… much like what he planned to do with Sparkler and Rising Star later.

Radical self modification with magic was right out, and for good reason. There were all kinds of stories of unicorns who had pushed the barriers of what they could be, found themselves lacking, and then found a way to shore up their weaknesses. There were always crackpot hedge wizards looking for some way to get a leg up.

And then there were the celebrated crackpots who were actually remembered, if not by name, then by what they had done, like the unicorn that had made himself an alicorn of sorts, giving himself a pair of mechanical wings powered by arcano-tech. He had fused the mechanical wings directly into his own body and then exposed himself to the world, calling himself prince something or other.

Bucky took another long drink and didn’t bother to try and remember that particular unicorn’s name. There was no good reason to do so. Every foal in school had heard about what that unicorn had done though.

As Bucky watched ponies go by, he came to something of a realisation. He could no longer technically be called a crackpot hedge wizard. Not any longer. There was no doubt, he was an archmage now, if he was anything at all, and he had doubts about that as well. The notion lingered in his mind that if he submerged himself into the depths of the ley lines, he could be anything he wanted to be. An alicorn even. A wellspring of infinite potential.

He didn’t want that though. He just wanted the means to keep his fellow ponies safe. Even now, he could feel the energy of the ley lines coursing through him, filling his head with knowledge. Ever since his new horn had taken root, he had been feeling this strange new sensation. The ley lines were a spellbook. Perhaps the spellbook. Every spell ever cast by a unicorn could be found in the collective memories contained in the ley lines.

This was the key to Twilight Sparkle’s power as the Element of Magic, or so Bucky reasoned. The reason why she knew so many spells. He suspected that she too could tap into the ley line, even if she didn’t realise she was doing it.

As he took another drink from his jug, he had himself a curious thought. What if they both could tap into ley lines because of something they had in common? He wracked his brain, trying to come up with something reasonable that he and Twilight Sparkle might share. He could think of nothing. Perhaps it was coincidence. Or a fluke.

As the Element of Magic, Twilight essentially had an infinite number of spells at her disposal, the talent of every unicorn that had ever existed. He thought about Twilight’s musings on being able to cast the gem finding spell of her friend Rarity.

To have access to the spells that made unicorns unique and special. Now that was a talent. Bucky belched again. He cursed his tolerance for alcohol that he had developed. Most of the jug was gone and he was only lightly buzzed. Enough to be thoughtful and creative, but not enough to truly comfortable. His legs were bothering him after yesterday.

He reached down and rapped on the deck of The Scorned Mare and then looked down at the now shiny wood. “I have yet another mare in my life. Will you keep my foals safe and secure?” he asked of the ship.

There was no answer of course, but Bucky was confident that she would provide. He had a knack for finding mares. His slightly buzzed brain began to drift into more abstract thoughts.

Mares are a bit like hops he thought to himself. You have to blend them to get the best results. He scowled. His analogies needed work he realised, feeling a bit disappointed with himself. The idea held promise though. He had a fine blend of mares. Including the one he was sitting on currently.

He leaned over a bit, farted, and hoped that the mare he was sitting on wouldn’t mind. He smiled for a bit, and then he chuckled faintly simply because he could. He certainly wasn’t the pony that he was long ago. Or the unicorn for that matter. He patted the deck again in apology for his crass actions and peered out over the meadows.

He watched as ponies chased one another. The young and even some of the somewhat older ponies were out. Something seemed to be happening down below him and all around him. While there were a few colts chasing fillies, the reverse seemed to be more common. Fillies were out running down colts. He blinked his remaining eye a few times. Already, things seemed to be changing around him. Something was in the air. Something wonderful.

Keg Smasher’s proclamations seemed to be having an effect. No more forced marriages. No more trading mares as goods. Arranged marriages were fine, but all parties involved had to agree.

And now it seemed, nature was correcting the situation. The shoe was on the other hoof. The now freed fillies and mares were out finding their own mates. And with the sweeps done and over with, there was a powerful need to make foals. The height of summer was approaching and Bucky realised that for many mares, they would have their heat during that time. Come spring, there would be a lot of new foals. With all of the earth ponies around, a mare could potentially become pregnant during any time of the year, but heats caused an almost unstoppable sexual desire that ensured that the equine race would continue, a period of super-fertility.

Bucky froze up for a moment, shuddered, and felt a twinge of absolute terror. At some point, he was going to be surrounded by mares in heat. He took a long drink from his jug, felt a cold chill run down his spine, and took another drink.

He remembered Celestia’s warning just before he was married about what his mares would do to him. He still had that book. He had even studied it a bit when he had the time. He smiled a self satisfied smile and some of his fear subsided.

“Poor Rising Star,” Bucky muttered to himself. “He doesn’t even know what he is in for,” he continued with a chuckle.

Of course, Bucky didn’t know what he was in for either.

The morning was gone and now the afternoon stretched before them. Rising Star felt a twinge of nervousness. Sparkler had been distracted all morning, leaving him to do most of the work teaching in their improvised school. He didn’t mind. He would do whatever was required of him without complaint.

He walked alone, needing to stretch his legs and clear his mind. He thought of the time he had spent with Berry and Ripple. A much needed talk had taken place.

The meadows around the castle were filled with ponies, but Rising Star ignored them, lost in his own thoughts. He was so focused inwards that he was oblivious to all of the sparks of first time infatuation all around him.

More than anything, Rising Star simply felt confused. While he had some worry for what would take place later, it was not his primary concern. He couldn’t even figure out what his primary concern was anymore. There was simply too much of everything.

He was a married colt that was somehow maintaining his virginity, a thought that confused him a great deal. It was okay to do things now, but none of them had actually tried anything. It was frustrating and Rising Star actually felt as though he was somehow less than what he should be for remaining what he was.

Sparkler could be had at any time. She was willing, she was ready, and had stated as much. Loch Skimmer would be far more difficult after everything that had happened to her. Things with Loch were complicated. Loch had moments where she thawed out and opened up to him, and then moments where she iced over and pushed him away.

More than anything, he wanted to know how to reach her.

He paused mid stride and kicked the grass. He snorted loudly and resumed his walk. He was determined not to touch either of them until both were ready and he cursed himself for making things more complicated than they needed to be.

His hormone flooded brain tried to let him know that the rest of him had needs and that he needed to do something about those needs.

And then there was the matter of his own self worth. Bucky, his example, had proven himself time and time again. Bucky stoically continued onward. Rising Star wanted some kind of meaning in his own life. Some sort of greatness. Not fame, not fortune, none of those fleeting things, but greatness. He wanted to make a difference. He looked towards the ship in the distance. There is greatness he thought to himself. If faced with the wolves, Rising Star realised he would have collapsed completely. He probably would have died. But Bucky had somehow survived and was now gearing up for all out war. He was making bombs late at night. Bucky had a plan.

And Rising Star couldn’t even figure out his own marriage or his place in the world.

He hoped that what took place later would give him what he so desperately wanted. The power to make things change. Like Bucky, he wanted to keep other ponies safe. Unlike Bucky, he had no idea how to begin. Bucky had everything figured out and he never seemed to doubt what he was doing.

Bucky had everything sorted out and understands his place in the world he thought to himself.

Which wasn’t true at all, but Rising Star believed that it was.

He turned his head to look back at the castle. Keg Smasher, as rough as his life was, also had things figured out. Keg Smasher had simply gone and seized what he wanted from life, forcibly taking it and now he was Laird of the Isles. That was something. It certainly had more meaning than something like Rising Star, The Beat Poet. Everything he used to dream of now seemed so empty and meaningless.

Squire Sentinel, servant to Buckminster, the knight.

Rising Star ground his teeth together in frustration. He was only Rising Star and nothing more. His name implied some sort of greatness. He wanted his mares to be proud of him. To adore him. To look at him and worry and fuss over him. He wanted his life to have meaning that they would approve of and would fawn over him for.

The power to make things change was very alluring.

Rising Star turned around and headed back to the castle, He was ready for this to end. The future loomed before him and he was ready to make something of himself.

“Every great thing we do we do as a family,” Berry Punch announced. She looked at her fellow herdmates. Everypony was there, even Bon Bon, Lyra, and Sentinel were up and about. “We are one. We are different sorts of ponies, but in this herd, we are one and we must stick together,” she continued.

Berry held her head high as she looked upon her herdmates. Everypony was looking at her and Berry, being an extravert, was in her element. “We are earth ponies, we are pegasi, we are unicorns, and one of us is even a kelpie, but we are our own tribe,” Berry stated. “And we are here together for two of our own as they undergo a profound change.”

Rising Star and Sparkler sat together, Loch Skimmer and Ripple sitting a short distance away from them. Sparkler squirmed as she realised that everypony was looking at her and Rising Star right now.

“If there are consequences for this act, we will face them together. We will not abandon those we hold dear in times of trouble,” Berry said.

“If you mess with one of us you pick a fight with all of us,” Ripple shouted.

“The wolves messed with one of us,” Berry said in reply to the filly’s words. “And now to fight them we have to resort to extreme measures.”

Derpy sat up straighter, her spine stiffening, and her ears perked forward. Her wings fluttered slightly, and her tail swished behind her. Her lips were pressed tightly together into a straight line. She looked fierce.

“Things are only forbidden or wrong if somepony can hold you accountable,” Lyra quipped. Much to Lyra’s surprise, she saw Bon Bon nodding at her words.

“We are going to war together and we must be prepared. We are all probably going to give something up before this is over. Sparkler and Rising Star have offered up their very bodies for the cause, and potentially their futures back home. I want everypony here to remember what these two have done for us and be grateful for what they have to offer,” Bucky said, finally speaking up. His voice was a low throaty rumble. His emerald eye flickered a faint green light as he spoke.

“What can we do?” Piña asked. “We’re too little to fight,” she added.

“Be there to comfort those that do fight,” Bon Bon replied. “By the time all of this is over, those who have fought are bound to be troubled Piña. Be there to comfort them.”

Piña nodded solemnly after hearing Bon Bon’s words. “I will do my part,” she promised.

“I will fight,” Sentinel stated.

“No Sentinel, you will not,” Bucky replied. “You are a shadow creature. It will be dark when we are fighting. You will be just as vulnerable as the wolves. Some of our spells will hurt you just as much as they will hurt the wolves.”

Sentinel slumped, looking completely crushed at Bucky’s words. Tears welled in his eyes.

“Sentinel, we will need you with us,” Piña said to her sibling. “The adults are going to be fighting, we are going to need somepony to make us feel safe,” Piña said soothingly.

Sentinel sniffled a bit and nodded. “Of course. I will keep my master’s foals safe,” he murmured in a pained voice. “I am trusted to protect that which he holds most dear.”

“Sentinel, your time will come,” Bon Bon said to the troubled pegasus. “Be patient my foal,” the earth pony added.

“I intend to stay with the foals,” Thistle said. “I have faith in Bucky’s defenses, but if something does happen somehow, I have sharp teeth and the will to use them. Sentinel will need help in that situation. Should the worst happen somehow, we will be the last line of defense.”

“I’m still crippled, so I guess I am with the foals,” Loch Skimmer huffed in irritation. “I’d rather fight.”

“I will serve in your stead sister,” Ripple announced.

“Oh no you will not,” Loch Skimmer snapped. “You are staying with us, safe and secure.”

“No,” Ripple retorted. “No I will not. My entire life you have fought to defend me and I have always been the filly in need of rescue. No longer,” Ripple protested.

“Ripple, you listen to me you little-”

“That’s enough!” Derpy interrupted.

“Ripple, you will stay with Rising Star and I,” Sparkler interjected. “You will remain glued to our sides. If for whatever reason Rising Star and I are not present on deck, you will go to Berry Punch and she will keep you safe.”

Loch Skimmer looked angry but remained silent.

“Thank you. All I want is a chance to prove myself,” Ripple said, casting a glance at her sister. “I want to be a fighter like she is.”

Loch Skimmer’s eyes narrowed and she cast a glance at her sister. Her expression softened and her rigid posture relaxed a bit.

“There will be others to help us,” Derpy announced. “Lord Wrecker has promised troops. The deck will be well defended. If the wolves make it up there, they will be hammered into submission.”

“I’m fighting,” Dinky announced.

“No!” Derpy cried.

Dinky turned and glared at her mother, standing in a stiff legged posture of challenge that any pegasus would recognise. “I am fighting,” Dinky insisted. “You are half blind,” she said to her mother. “I will stay on your back and watch your blind spot.”

Derpy scowled. She closed one eye and the other narrowed. She peered at her filly, fuming with anger. “No,” Derpy growled.

“Don’t make me prove what I can do,” Dinky threatened.

“Dinky, that is enough,” Bucky commanded.

“I might be little, but my magic isn’t,” Dinky argued.

“Dinky, enough,” Bucky repeated.

“Dinky you listen to your father,” Derpy insisted, trying to control her anger. The challenge to her authority had left her riled and the pegasus was now sorely out of sorts.

“Dinky should be able to fight,” Piña said in a small frightened voice. She sat with her eyes closed, unable to look at any of the adults around her. “She has so much strength. You keep telling her what a great gift she has and you are even making Rising Star and Sparkler to be like her and not letting her fight is like telling her that she isn’t worthy of having her gift,” Piña reasoned. She trembled in fear, afraid of repercussions from her outburst. She grabbed Sentinel and clung to him, burying her face into his neck. She felt his wings wrap around her and the foal felt a little a better.

“Dinky…“ Derpy began. The mare took a deep breath, held it for several seconds, and then let it out in a huff. “You are to stay with me at all times. If you slip away, so help me, you will not be able to sit down for a month because I will whip those bumblebees right off of your backside,” Derpy said.

Dinky cautiously approached her mother, her head down low now, her stiff legged stance now gone. She sat down at her mother’s front hooves and pressed her cheek against her mother’s leg submissively.

“Dinky is with us,” Bucky stated, settling the issue.

“Bon Bon, when trouble comes, will you be my noble steed?” Lyra asked, hoping her humour would defuse the tension that was thick in the air. “I can ride you into battle and we can make a good accounting of ourselves.”

Bon Bon rolled her eyes and heaved a sigh of exasperation.

Lyra let out a grunt of vindication as Bucky began to chortle, struggling to hold back his laughter.

“Lyra-”

“Now is not the time for jokes,” Lyra finished before Bon Bon could say it.

“That wasn’t what I was going to say actually,” Bon Bon said.

“What then? Refined your lecture?” Lyra asked.

“Lyra, after being together for as long as we have, you should know your place by now. I ride you,” Bon Bon said as she leaned over and glared at Lyra.

Rising Star sniggered but tried to hold back his laughter. Sparkler fell apart completely, guffawing with laughter. Berry Punch collapsed and made no effort hold back her mirth. Derpy, still upset, managed a half hearted chuckle and her aggressive stance softened. Sentinel blinked as he held Piña, privy to entirely too much information about adult activities. His face remained blank and expressionless. Thistle tittered and her cheeks turned a vivid pink. Loch Skimmer made a choking sound and covered her face with her wing. Ripple stared at the two mares with wide shocked eyes.

Bucky heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that the tense moment was over. He laughed and couldn’t help but feel a bit intrigued by Bon Bon’s words.

“Bonnie,” Lyra finally gasped.

The late afternoon sun hung in the sky and clouds drifted by overhead. Bucky was sitting with his coven of unicorns and the rest of the herd sat a short distance away. It was the final moment of quiet reflection before they all began. He had his eye closed and he settled his mind. He could feel Dinky clinging to his leg. Her breathing was slow and measured.

“Are we ready?” asked Bucky in a low whisper.

“Good to go,” Lyra replied.

“Ready,” Rising Star answered.

“I’m set,” Sparkler announced.

“Any time,” Dinky quipped.

Bucky’s new horn ignited effortlessly and a faint chill filled the air. He extended his will, reaching out and touching the minds of his fellow unicorns. He touched Lyra first, pulling her in. He heard her gasp as the magic overtook her and suddenly she was inside of his mind. He drew in Dinky next, feeling Dinky’s complex mix of emotions after what had taken place earlier when she had challenged her mother. He drew in Sparkler and he could feel her eagerness as he touched her mind. Finally, he he touched Rising Star and felt a confusing jumble of conflicting emotions. Under them was a strong desire for change. Rising Star wanted the change badly and Bucky could feel some of Rising Star’s many different emotions.

“We are one,” Bucky said out loud, his words also inside of his fellow unicorns’ minds. He tapped into the ley line. Knowledge and power flowed through him. He wasn’t the first unicorn to do this. Others had done this, and the knowledge had been lost to time. A vision of a white unicorn wearing a hat covered in bells flickered inside of Bucky’s mind. This was knowledge that had probably never been written down because of the very nature of what it is, a sort of accession to a higher level of power. It was the definition of what constituted forbidden magic and why some magic was taboo.

Bucky carefully controlled the flow of magic going into Rising Star and Sparkler, slowly increasing the amount being channeled. He intended to cause several small surges followed by a couple of massive surges. To keep everypony safe, he was channeling the excess magic back into the ley line, forming a loop. He was confident his plan would work, because the ley line had shown him that it would work.

That and so much more that was possible.

A short distance away, the herd watched as the unicorns communed. The air thrummed all around him and crackled with raw energy.

They watched as Bucky rose into the air, the others circling around him in orbit. There was a bright flash of light, it was almost blinding, and there was a thunderclap that followed.

“It is snowing,” Piña announced as she pointed.

Snowflakes could be seen around Bucky, just a few, and they swirled around him. The air took on a chill that deepened as the feeling of power filled the air.

“Lyra looks so happy,” Bon Bon said in a strained voice. “All I want is for Lyra to be happy,” the mare whispered. “And Bucky can make her happy.”

Berry Punch threw a foreleg over Bon Bon’s withers. “She does look happy,” Berry agreed. “I wonder what she is feeling…”

“Bucky always looks happy during these moments,” Derpy said, peering at the hovering unicorns with her one good eye. “He makes the same face that he makes when he…” Derpy giggled and her words trailed off.

“More gems to collect. Wow, Sparkler is shooting out quite a few,” Berry announced as she watched.

“And Rising Star is probably going to be burst into flames at some point. Don’t be scared girls,” Bon Bon said soothingly to Loch Skimmer and Ripple. “Bucky warned us, so don’t be alarmed.”

The two sisters clung to one another and watched as Sparkler and Rising Star continued to go through the change.

More snow filled the air now, falling around the group as they watched the unicorns. It melted as it touched the grass. Piña tried to catch the flakes on her tongue.

“It isn’t hurting them at all,” Bon Bon said reassuringly to everypony.

There was a rumble that came from the earth followed by a deafening roar of thunder. Globes of light swirled around the group of unicorns. All of them were surrounded in rainbow auras of light, but Sparkler and Rising Star weren’t as bright as the others. Bucky’s light was piercing and almost impossible to look at, while Dinky and Lyra shone with a steady intensity.

As the group watched, the auras around Sparkler and Rising Star grew brighter and brighter, beginning to match those of Dinky and Lyra.

“We can see the change as it happens,” Berry said, making the connection of what she saw.

“So beautiful,” Derpy said, tears now streaming down her cheeks. “I feel tingly all over my wings,” the mare stated.

“I feel it in my hooves,” Berry said.

“I can feel it inside of my belly,” Thistle said.

“Hooves,” Bon Bon breathed, her word barely heard by others.

There was a painfully bright flash of light and the group was forced to shield their eyes. It was now impossible to look at the unicorns.

Berry blinked a few times, seeing white spots in her vision. Finally, when she could see again, she peered in the general direction of the unicorns, trying to see what was going on. The light was gone and she could see limp bodies in the grass.

Derpy took wing to be at her husband’s side, the others right behind her, rushing to check on their loved ones.

Another bell had been rung.

Author's Note

A huge chapter.

Which was hard to edit because there is so much. So let me know if I missed anything.

Chapter 97
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 97

Derpy inhaled sharply when she saw Sparkler’s body twitch. The ground was covered in snow that was already melting and her breath was visible. Relief flooded through the pegasus. She turned towards Rising Star, who was also starting to move.

“I- I don’t feel any different,” Sparkler murmured as she slowly sat up.

“I feel dizzy,” Rising Star muttered. He made no effort to sit up, and remained sprawled in the grass.

“I feel different,” Lyra muttered. “When can we do that again?” she asked.

“Lyra has music inside of her head,” Dinky announced as she rolled over onto her belly and lifted her head. She closed her eyes for a moment and tried to make her head stop spinning. “That was different than the last few times we’ve communed,” she added.

“I didn’t hear any music,” Bucky replied. He remained sprawled on his back and his eye was still closed. He felt a warm body press down on top of him and knew right away that it was a certain grey pegasus.

“You alright?” Derpy asked, her breath warm on Bucky’s ear.

“I feel fine,” Bucky answered, trying to reassure the worried pegasus.

“We could see the change,” Thistle said. “You were all surrounded by rainbows.”

“I don’t feel any different,” Sparkler insisted. “I don’t know what I was expecting. I still feel like me,” she announced. “No, wait, I feel something!” she cried. She leaned over, her lip curled up in a scowl of concentration, and the purple pink filly farted loudly. “Nope, just gas, stupid dried peas are killing me.”

“Oh thank goodness I still have my Sparkler,” Derpy said as she continued to lounge on Bucky.

“There is absolutely nothing different about Sparkler,” Loch Skimmer said in relief.

“Rising, can you get up?” Ripple asked, a trace of worry in her voice as she kneeled down next to the prone unicorn.

“I could but I don’t wanna,” he answered.

“Everypony seems fine. I suppose we will see the results of the change in time,” Berry said as she looked around.

“Once everypony is sorted out, feel free to go about your day. Lyra, Bon Bon, Sentinel, the three of you are probably wanting to go back to bed to rest up for tonight. The rest of you, do whatever. Dinky, you are to stay here with me. You and I are going to spend some time together,” Bucky said.

Dinky’s face creased with worry. “Is this about me being a bad foal earlier?” she asked.

“No Dinks,” Bucky replied. “I just want to spend some time with you. You and I are going to do something special.”

Dinky huffed in relief and flopped back over on her back.

Derpy leaned her head down and kissed Bucky and then carefully removed herself from him without stepping on him. “Magic lesson?” she asked.

“Something like that,” Bucky said as he looked up.

“Don’t overwork yourself. Or Dinky. She’s a foal,” Derpy said to Bucky.

“I feel fine mom,” Dinky said, overhearing her mother’s words.

“If it is all the same, would you mind if I stayed here with you and Dinky? I’ll be quiet, I promise,” Thistle begged.

Bucky became aware that Derpy was looking at him and awaiting his reply. He looked up at the grey mare, trying to gauge what she wanted in this situation and then looked at Thistle, who was looking at him pleadingly.

“If there is going to be a magic lesson then I want Piña here with me,” Dinky stated. “Piña helps me stay focused.”

“Fine,” Bucky said. “Piña and Thistle can stay. But I was hoping for some time alone with Dinky,” Bucky admitted. “I spent time alone with Piña and I don’t want Dinky to feel too left out.”

“I don’t feel left out,” Dinky said. “And really, if there is going to be a magic lesson, I need Piña,” she insisted.

Piña threw herself onto Dinky and began to squeeze the unicorn as hard as she possibly could, making Dinky grunt and groan.

“We should be going,” Berry said. “Still so much to do. We’ll leave you alone so you can get started.”

Thistle watched in fascination as Piña and Dinky leaned on one another as they sat in the grass. Dinky’s face was contorted in concentration and the foal’s eyes were closed. Thistle was curious about magic in general. She had her own magic as a shapeshifter, but this was different. Thistle gave a sudden cry of alarm as she felt herself lifted and moved. She soared through the air for a bit of a ways and then found herself gently set down next to Bucky. She could feel his warmth against her side. She quieted and hoped that she hadn’t broken anypony’s concentration too badly with her outburst. Saying nothing else, she leaned against Bucky and continued to watch.

There was a single bee flying in a circle over Dinky’s head, surrounded in a nimbus of magic, and Thistle watched as the bee buzzed around Dinky’s horn.

“Anything yet Dinky?” Bucky asked gently.

“Nothing yet,” Dinky replied.

“Keep trying. Just focus on the bee’s mind Dinks. You can do it. Try to see what the bee is seeing,” Bucky said soothingly.

“I haven’t given up,” Dinky answered in a determined voice.

Piña wrapped her forelegs around Dinky and one hoof rubbed Dinky’s shoulder. “I know you can do it,” Piña whispered encouragingly.

“I feel really weird,” Dinky stated. “Really really weird. I can hear buzzing inside of my head.”

As Thistle watched, Dinky’s horn flared brighter and brighter and the nimbus around the bee took on a fierce glow. There was a hum in the air that Thistle could feel inside of her teeth and behind her eyes.

“I can see,” Dinky announced with her eyes closed. “But everything looks weird. I don’t know what I am seeing.” Dinky’s eyes flew open and she cried out. She clutched her head with her forelegs and the bee vanished in a magical burst. “OW OW OW OW!” Dinky shouted. She howled in pain and kicked her hind legs.

Bucky lifted both foals to him and dropped them between his forelegs. “Dinky?” he asked in a gentle whisper.

“Feels like brainfreeze!” Dinky shouted. “Like when you drink a milkshake too fast!”

“You going to be okay?” Piña asked.

“No, I have brainfreeze,” Dinky snapped. The unicorn foal shook her head and writhed as Piña held on to her. “Stupid magic!” Dinky snarled. “I have all of this power and all I get are headaches,” Dinky growled.

“Dinky, I still get headaches sometimes,” Bucky said reassuringly. “It is the price we pay.”

A single tear rolled down Dinky’s cheek and Piña was the one that wiped it away. Piña continued to hold Dinky in her forelegs and both foals rested against Bucky’s chest as he laid on the ground.

“Felt any connections to any particular element yet Dinky?” Bucky questioned.

“Nothing yet,” Dinky replied, her eyes still squeezed shut. The filly let out a shuddering gasp. “It is finally easing off,” she muttered.

“Want to try and conjure some elements?” Bucky asked as Dinky continued to recover.

“Yeah,” Dinky answered. Her eyes opened and there was a determined look on her face.

“Give me some fire Dinky,” Bucky commanded in a low and gentle voice.

“Can do,” the unicorn filly replied. She grunted and her horn flared. There was a whooshing sound and a wisp of flame appeared in the air before them. It died out almost instantly as there was no fuel to keep it burning. “Fire comes pretty easy now,” Dinky announced.

“Remember what I told you Dinky. Most foals your age would never learn these sorts of spells. You must be careful. I am trusting you with something volatile and dangerous. Do not make me regret teaching you,” Bucky said in an authoritative tone.

“The only thing that will feel regret about you teaching me this will be the wolves if I see one. I bet I could set one on fire,” Dinky said aggressively. “If one comes near my mother or any of my family I will burn them alive,” she threatened.

“Electricity Dinky,” Bucky instructed.

Dinky grimaced. Electricity was tougher. All that was needed for fire was a bit of anger. Dinky had anger. Electricity needed focus and deep concentration. She bit down on her lip and dug deep. A crackling blue ball of energy formed a few feet away. She held it for several moments and she could feel her mane crackling as every hair stood on end.

Everypony around her suffered the same fate.

“Lyra gave me a few tips,” Dinky said as the orb collapsed with a loud pop. Dinky panted and felt like her lungs were on fire, it felt as though she had ran a great distance.

“Very good Dinky,” Bucky praised. “You actually listened to Lyra, I can tell,” he said.

Dinky beamed with fierce pride.

“Cold Dinky. Do it now,” Bucky commanded.

Dinky scowled. Out of the three major elements, cold was the most difficult. You needed anger for fire, focus and concentration for electricity, and for cold you needed raw force of will. “You know, foals aren’t known for their willpower,” Dinky muttered. She took a deep breath, held it, let it out, and then took another.

“Dinky, listen to me,” Bucky instructed. “Just gather your will. It isn’t too different from getting your mind prepared for summoning shock. Just force the heat to go away all around you. Just push. Cold just takes a strong belief in yourself,” he explained.

“I do believe in me,” Dinky snarled. She placed her forehooves on either side of her head and gritted her teeth. “Why is this so hard?” she growled. A surge of magical sparks shot from her horn and a small ball of magical ice appeared midair a few feet away. It dropped to the grass and Dinky collapsed, going completely limp in Piña’s embrace.

“Impressive,” Bucky praised.

Dinky made no reply. Her barrel heaved and her face looked as though she was in pain. She remained quiet for several long moments. “You make it look so easy. Sometimes I hate you for it,” Dinky said, finally speaking, her eyes still closed and her body still limp. “And now you seem to be doing it without even thinking about it, and it makes me so angry,” she added in brutal foalish honesty.

“I’ve always been connected to cold,” replied Bucky patiently. “But lately it does seem to be happening with no effort. Like when I wink or even perform a spell that has nothing to do with cold.”

“Your telekinesis sometimes leaves frost on metal objects,” Dinky muttered.

“I noticed that too,” Bucky acknowledged. “Been experimenting to keep away the mischief Dinky?” he asked.

“I figured out how to magnetise metal,” Dinky said as she opened her eyes. They were bloodshot and irritated looking.

“Oh very good Dinky,” Bucky said.

“Daddy, I have a question,” Dinky asked, some of her anger now gone and sounding a bit more like a foal again.

“And that is?” Bucky replied.

“You know how two magnets if you place them the right way push away from one another,” Dinky said in return. “Well I was wondering, what if I did that to a metal object? Put those two fields together?” she asked.

“It would rip itself in half if you made the fields strong enough,” Bucky answered.

“So I could cause metal to rip in half?” Dinky queried.

“If you applied enough force of will and made the fields strong enough,” Bucky replied. “But there are easier ways of doing it, like simply teleporting a piece of it away,” he explained.

“Would be hard to teleport away something like a half a skyscraper,” Dinky muttered.

“What are you planning?” Piña asked in alarm.

“Was just thinking,” Dinky replied.

“Dinky is just exploring theory,” Bucky interjected. “At least I hope,” he added with a wry smile.

“I just want to know what is possible, that’s all,” Dinky stated, trying to soothe Piña’s fears.

“That’s terrifying,” Thistle whispered, breaking her silence.

“Father is the scary one. I’ve been inside of his head. He knows what he is capable of. I’m still trying to figure out what is possible,” Dinky admitted. “Will you ever show me how to summon dark magic?” the foal asked.

Bucky scowled, unsure of how he felt about Dinky’s request. He had trusted her with so much already. He knew how to do it and he couldn’t figure out how to say no without sounding like a hypocrite, which bothered him a great deal. “I will show you someday Dinky, once you’ve proven yourself a bit more. I will trust you with the knowledge once you’ve earned it,” Bucky said slowly.

“I don’t mind working for it,” Dinky replied, snuggling against her father’s chest. “I’m hungry. And sleepy,” she said in a foalish voice.

“I am feeling a bit peckish myself,” Bucky answered. “I guess we will head back and find a bite to eat. You did well Dinky.”

“You’ve taught her such dangerous things,” Thistle said in an astonished voice. “Why? I want to understand.”

“She is my daughter as well as my student. I have to know that I can trust her. She is gifted. She is bound to come into the knowledge in one way or the other. With the dangerous things, I’d rather she learn them from me so she can be safe, rather than learn them haphazardly on her own and get hurt. And I will continue to teach her whatever I can… unless she gives me a reason not to trust her,” Bucky said.

“And that would be stupid of me,” Dinky mentioned. “If I act like a bonehead then I don’t deserve his trust.”

“But you have given her knowledge that she could use to kill things. Even other ponies,” Thistle said. “Dangerous knowledge.”

“Yes I have,” Bucky said, not denying it. “I am also teaching her sense of values so that she doesn’t hurt her fellow ponies. I trust Dinky to be a good filly.”

Thistle looked at Dinky, then at Piña, and finally at Bucky. “I am having some trouble understanding,” she admitted.

“Do you trust me?” Bucky asked.

Thistle blinked a few times as she was put on the spot. Her ears splayed out sideways and her tail swished erratically as she took in the question. “I trust you. With my life. And my foal when it comes,” she finally said after several moments of contemplation.

“I trust Dinky,” Bucky said. “I understand that it is unorthodox to teach a foal these sorts of things. The thing is, most of the time, they wind up learning them anyway. Well, some do. Dinky is driven.”

“I sure am,” Dinky quipped.

“And I trust Dinky to do the right thing,” Bucky stated. “Just like I trust Rising Star and Sparkler with the power that I have given them. There are a lot of type threes that do not deserve their power, but those two, they deserve the gift given to them and the power that comes with it.”

Thistle gave a nod, but she did not fully understand.

“It isn’t like I want to be the Dark Lady Dinky Doo Hooves,” Dinky announced. “I just want ponies to shiver a bit when they say my name,” she said with a smile.

“You’ve been listening to Lyra too much,” Piña grumbled as she rolled her eyes.

“I was only kidding. I don’t want anypony afraid of me,” Dinky said. “I’d rather have them come to me for help if they need it.”

“And this is why I trust Dinky the way I do,” Bucky said as a smile cracked upon his face.

Author's Note

Late night bonus chapter! Yay!

Keep me informed of typos.

Chapter 98
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 98

Derpy watched her foals carefully, looking for some sign of something wrong. Sparkler and Rising Star seemed okay. They had recovered quickly and seemed perfectly normal on the walk back to the castle. Rising Star had even hoisted Loch Skimmer onto his back and carried her, saving her from stumbling around on three legs.

Lyra was especially animated on the way back, far more than her usual self. She practically bounced and not her usual mostly calm self. The unicorn surprised Bon Bon with a very affectionate kiss that had actually taken the usually sturdy earth pony right down to the ground where Lyra continued to have her way with Bon Bon.

The good mood was infectious.

Derpy could feel it as well. She had been feeling it for several days. And now, her good mood manifested as a hot itch in her backside just below her dock that would not go away. Walking certainly did not help, all that did was make things rub together back there.

“Berry,” Derpy said in a frantic whisper to the mare beside her.

“Hmm?” Berry replied, turning her head to look at Derpy as they walked.

“We need to capture Bucky and find a place to have our way with him,” Derpy said in a very low whisper.

Berry nodded as she turned to look ahead.

“No rough stuff though. He still winces when he is touched sometimes,” Derpy whispered cautiously. “And his legs worry me.”

“I worry about how he plans to run around in a suit of armor with his legs being the way they are,” Berry said in a normal voice. “I trust in his plan, I am sure that he has given thought to the issue.”

“I need to know that you will be gentle,” Derpy said in a voice full of worry.

Berry stopped and turned to look at the grey mare. “I love him too. I would never want to hurt him. There is a time to be rough and a time to be tender and I know full well that he is not capable of the rough stuff,” said Berry. After she finished speaking, she leaned over and kissed the pegasus on the lips gently. “I can be just as gentle as you are with foals,” she stated.

“I’m sorry… I just worry,” Derpy admitted, her ears folding back against her head.

“I know,” Berry said. “I myself have been Berry Berry worried,” she said with a half smile.

Derpy took a deep shuddering breath and leaned on Berry as they walked. “Have I told you that you are my best friend lately?” she said.

“Not in words, no,” Berry said. “But I already knew. We got married. We share a husband. We share our foals.”

“Are you okay with sharing all of that with Thistle?” asked Derpy, slipping a wing over Berry Punch as she spoke.

Berry did not answer right away. The two mares walked together, so in tune with one another that their hooves moved in sync. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “I have grown very attached to Thistle,” Berry admitted. “I do have some moments where I wonder how I will feel about her being in our inner circle. So far, I’ve enjoyed seeing her with Bucky. I do have my moments though where I wonder and I worry if I might suddenly feel jealous or upset. I haven’t yet, but I worry that I will. I am very, very possessive as I am sure you know, being my best friend and all.”

“Do you feel possessive of Thistle?” Derpy asked.

“Yes,” Berry said right away. “Strongly.”

The grey mare did not reply but walked in silence with the plum coloured mare. Derpy could see that Berry was mentally chewing on the issue and trying to sort out her thoughts. She stroked Berry’s crest and withers with her wing as they walked.

“Now that I think about it, I don’t think it will be a problem. I can’t feel possessive of Bucky and Thistle and keep them apart from one another. I would want them both to be happy. I am reminded of what happened at the train station when I told Bucky to stay with you,” Berry said in a strained voice.

Derpy pressed her face against Berry’s muscular neck and nuzzled behind the mare’s ear. “And I was willing to do the same for you,” she whispered.

“Thistle will be the good that we take home from this place. We have a husband that has been disfigured and crippled. We’ve lived in terror of the night and for our husband’s life. We are all going to go home scarred from this. But we get to keep Thistle,” Berry mused.

Derpy nodded.

“Thistle, who is always trying to make others happy. Always so eager to please. Thistle, who has a talent of a sexual nature,” Berry said thoughtfully.

“I have grown to love her,” Derpy said. “I want to see her happy.”

“All four of us need to sit down and have a long talk,” Berry stated. “Revising the rules of engagement. When she finally marries in, what are we going to do about what comes after?”

“I’ve already thought about that,” Derpy replied.

“Your agreement with Thistle,” Berry quipped.

“Yes,” Derpy answered. “And you are right. All four of us need to talk. We can’t have Bucky boning the poor girl. He’s…”

“Hung like a barrel,” Berry interrupted as Derpy paused.

“Yes. And we don’t want Thistle hurt. To consummate the marriage, I plan to give Thistle a good case of the shudders and make her feel loved,” Derpy explained. “But I need to figure out how to break it to Bucky that she is off limits for a while.”

“Just be blunt and tell him. He would never want to hurt her,” Berry said. “Are you actually worried about how he will react to being told “no” about this?”

“A little,” Derpy admitted.

“Why?” Berry inquired.

“I don’t know, I just am, I guess it is silly,” Derpy responded in a huff.

“Just let him know that he can do anything he wants with her except that one single act and we can be there to provide for that. Let them both have fun. Let Bucky make her feel good,” Berry suggested.

“That’s the thing, I worry about drawing the line. She’s young. It makes me nervous. I am still young really, and I know how worked up I can get when I want something. Anything. It isn’t fair to leave her flustered,” Derpy whispered in a low voice, looking around her at the other ponies walking with them.

“So then we allow them to have a bit of fun together and when they get really worked up and get to that point of need, we pull them apart. One of us will work over Thistle and scratch her itch and the other will relieve Bucky of his frustrations and we all get to be happy,” Berry replied.

Derpy groaned and her brows furrowed in worry.

“What has you so worked up?” Berry inquired.

“I don’t want Thistle hating me or feeling unhappy… I don’t want her feeling that I am controlling her unfairly. It worries me Berry… I worry about it a lot. I know I need to do what is right for her, but if I say this the wrong way or do this the wrong way, I am going to sound more like her mother than her fellow-wife and she is going to hate me,” Derpy blurted out in unhappy voice.

“Look here Bubblebutt, there are times you act like you are my mother. It is what you do. Thistle needs to grow up and understand that things are the way they are sometimes. As they say in the local parlance, you are the matriarch of our little herd. The alpha. I accepted that as the price of admission. And she is going to have to do that as well. If she doesn’t like it she can lump it. You can’t help yourself. You mother everything you come into contact with. Look what you did to Sentinel not long after meeting him. You nearly suffocated the poor colt. There are plenty of times that you mother Bucky… and by damn, there are times that he needs it. I’ve even seen you mother Lyra. The only mare in our group you don’t do that to is Bonnie, and that is because Bonnie is a lot like you. You two are the herd mothers. The big mares. If something was to ever happen to you, Bon Bon would step into your place and keep us all in line,” Berry explained in a long winded fashion.

“Somepony needs to keep you in line,” Derpy said good naturedly in reply.

“So I will help you out. I’ll be the one to tell Thistle and Bucky how it is going to be. And then we’ll shag the little minx until she can’t see or walk straight. If we keep that itch well scratched, she won’t feel such a pressing need to turn to Bucky,” Berry stated.

Derpy nodded in agreement and began to feel a little better.

“I couldn’t help but overhear everything both of you have been saying.”

Derpy’s eyes flew open wide and Berry Punch cringed. Her ears drooped down to the sides of her face and she inhaled sharply. Both of their faces distorted in panic as they realised that Ripple was just behind them and listening.

“It is good that both of you want Thistle to be happy and that you want to keep her safe,” Ripple said as she drew up alongside Derpy. She touched the grey mare with her wing and fell in step with the two adults. “Thistle doesn’t deserve to be hurt again,” Ripple continued, her face now creased with worry. “Thistle and I talked about what it is like. Rutting. Having a stallion mount you. You know, filly talk… even though we’re both considered adult enough by most other ponies around us,” she finished.

Derpy extended her other wing and placed it over Ripple, drawing the pegasus filly close to her.

“Both of you are actually worried about Thistle and that makes me feel happy and safe. I have seen the opposite, where mares give no thought at all to what a stallion might do to a female of smaller stature,” Ripple said. “I’ve watched it happen,” she said in a pained voice. “Seen the blood,” she whispered. She shook her head forcefully, causing her mane to whip about.

Berry looked over at the pegasus filly and felt deep concern. Ripple showed signs of being more than a little troubled sometimes. She felt a pang in her heart.

“I remember when I met my new mother, the last mare my father married. My other mothers pinned her down and twisted her wings to make her submissive so my father could force his way into her as she screamed,” Ripple said as her teeth clenched together. “She and Loch Skimmer were about the same age. Loch and I watched. There wasn’t much we could do. Moon Mirror was her name. Before she was married, she liked to fly at night. After she was married, she bled for days. She got infected. She got a fever. She never flew again. Because she died,” Ripple said in a heartbroken voice. “I am telling you this because I want you to know that I am sincere about what I said. It is better that you do what is right for Thistle and maybe have her a bit angry with you than allow her to get hurt.” Ripple fell silent and said nothing else. She leaned on the larger grey pegasus and pressed her face against Derpy’s neck.

The three of them walked together in silence. Derpy and Berry recoiled from the new perspective they now had. Ripple felt better, some of the pain she carried with her now lessened, knowing that there were ponies who truly cared. Derpy held the filly close, her wing wrapped tightly around her, not knowing any other way to comfort her other than the way that pegasi had always comforted one another.

“And there he is,” Derpy said, her wings fluttering. “Come on Berry. While there is still some sunlight left, we’re going to snatch him away and spend time telling him how grateful we are for him.”

“And talk about Thistle I guess,” Berry said in reply.

“That too,” Derpy said. “Bon Bon and Lyra are going to stay awake and watch over the foals and Sparkler and Rising Star. I talked to them. I feel selfish but I need some time with Bucky. We both do.”

Berry nodded, looking unusually subdued. “We really lucked out,” Berry said in an emotional whisper. “I really lucked out. What if I had been raised here?”

Derpy kissed her mate softly and then reached up to stroke Berry’s ears. “Thistle was born and raised here. And she lucked out too,” the pegasus said comfortingly.

Her words had a profound effect on Berry, who gasped and then trembled. “We need to give her a good life,” Berry said. “Ripple and Loch too,” she added. “Any one of them could have been me.”

“I know how to make you feel better,” Derpy said with gentle seductiveness. “Let’s go get Bucky.”

Author's Note

Chapter 99 will be a lost chapter.

Let me know if there are any typos.

Chapter 100
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 100

Berry Punch sat in the shallow lake water. She felt like she had been hit by a runaway wagon. Every muscle ached. She also felt pretty good all things considered. She leered at the pegasus bathing a short distance away. Once again, Berry had been dominated by the pegasus. And once again, Berry found that she didn’t mind.

Derpy was aware that she was being oogled by the earth pony and gave her something to look at, flicking her tail off to the side. She was recovering slowly. If she could ever perform a rainboom, this is what she imagined it might feel like afterwards. Everything was sore. She shook water from her wings and flapped a bit as she stood in the shallows. She was going to need to preen her wings. Some of her feathers were a bit ruffled and she was approaching what appeared to be a summer molt, which would be miserable.

Sitting silently in the water, Bucky watched the two mares as they bathed. Bucky felt fantastic. Today had been a wonderful day from start to end. The water was cool and felt pleasant against his skin. The sun was warm and soothing as it seeped into his bones.

“You know Bucky, your mane is starting to grow down the sides of your face. You are developing sideburns,” Derpy said as she squatted down in the water and wiggled her backside.

“I wonder if you will grow a beard,” Berry added.

Bucky shrugged but said nothing. He looked down into his reflection. He was indeed growing sideburns. His forelock was gone, burned away from around his horn, but it was growing back rapidly. His mane was long now, far longer than it had ever been. It flowed from his neck and spilled around his shoulders. The right side of his face was still hideous, he doubted that would ever change. The long gashes where the wolf’s teeth had scraped over his skull were still visible, and the spot where a chunk of skin had been torn away had left a concavity in his face. He craned his neck and looked at the scar below his jaw. Just a few inches over and his windpipe could have been torn open.

“Are you feeling sorry for yourself?” Berry inquired as she watched Bucky.

“Trying not to be,” Bucky answered with total honesty.

“You just had your brains screwed out and you are worried that you are ugly?” Berry asked, her tone slightly angry.

Bucky lifted his gaze and peered at her with one narrowed eye.

“Don’t test me Bucky. I’ll screw the self pity right out of you,” Berry threatened.

The stallion’s gaze softened and he slumped as he sat in the water. “I don’t recognise myself anymore. The inside and the outside are so different now,” he said in a low voice. “I haven’t even lived a quarter century yet and I can see grey hairs forming in my mane.”

“Those are silver, and they make you look distinguished,” Derpy interjected. “One day I am going to get some grey hairs. Will I still be pretty when I do?” she asked.

“Of course you will. I will always find you beautiful,” Bucky replied.

“And do you think that we somehow find you repulsive?” Berry asked.

“Well, no… but I know what I look like,” Bucky argued.

“I DON’T CARE WHAT YOU LOOK LIKE!” Berry shouted, her sudden outburst startling Derpy. Berry’s lip curled back into a snarl. “You look like the sort of pony that would protect my foals,” Berry growled.

Derpy nodded and began to draw her primary feathers through her lips.

Bucky looked down into the water at his reflection again. The face staring back at him was his own, like it or not. He sighed. “What if I scare my own foals?” he asked.

“Are you actually worried about that?” Berry replied in a gentle voice, her anger now gone.

“Yes,” Bucky said truthfully. “I don’t want to be the boogeypony.” He shuddered as he spoke, remembering the boogeypony in his own imagination.

“Foals are resilient. They will grow up knowing your face. You will comfort them. You will protect them. You will be a good father to them. I promise you, they will not see the face that you see looking back at you,” Berry patiently explained.

“We should be getting back,” Derpy said after she smoothed out a few more feathers. “Look, Bucky, I am more worried about how you hurt on the inside. I don’t care what your face looks like. If you can love my eyes, I can love your face,” the mare said.

“Technically, I loved his face earlier,” Berry quipped. “You loved the other end.”

The sun began to settle on the horizon and the sky began to turn purple and all of the shades of twilight. Dinner would be served soon and ponies were gathering in the dining hall. Bucky and his family were already gathered around a table, seated in their usual spots.

“Did you have a nice time?” Thistle asked. She was sitting next to Berry Punch.

“Yes Thistle, we did,” Berry replied. “I kinda wished that you were there with us.”

Thistle blushed at Berry’s words and then looked down at the table. The kelpie filly took a deep breath and then another. She smiled warmly and finally let out a nervous giggle. She didn’t say anything else and fell silent.

Bucky looked around him and watched his herd members interact. Piña and Dinky were busy talking about something, Sentinel was chatting away with Ripple, and Lyra conversed in a low voice with Loch Skimmer. Bon Bon and Derpy were busy discussing something between one another. Sparkler was talking to a noble that Bucky recognised, but could not remember his name. Rising Star was quietly watching other ponies and looked thoughtful.

Bucky felt a tap from behind him. He turned and saw nopony.

“Hi.”

He lowered his gaze and saw a tiny yellow yearling pegasus with a curly brown and pink mane. The foal was looking up at him intently. “Who are you little one?” Bucky asked as he turned around to face her.

“I’m Wheatberry,” the foal replied. She stood up on her hind legs and balanced with her hooves on one of Bucky’s front legs. “Hold me?” she asked.

Bucky glanced around, looking for a worried parent. He scooped the foal up in his front forelegs and cradled her, raising his eyebrow in worry.

“You’re my daddy’s knight,” Wheatberry announced in a tiny squeaky voice.

Bucky looked down at the foal. “Who is your father?” he asked. He had a good guess already, but wanted to make sure.

“Eggy,” Wheatberry replied.

“Eggy?” Bucky inquired, feeling slightly confused but still fairly confident that he knew the answer.

“Eggy,” Wheatberry answered as she nodded.

“And where is Eggy?” Bucky answered. “Should you have slipped away from him?”

“Daddy told me to find you and wait for him,” the foal replied. “I’m a big filly.”

“You sure are,” Bucky agreed. He felt eyes watching him. He heard a snigger from beside him. He sighed and began to rock the foal back and forth gently. The little pegasus was looking up at him, and Bucky felt an odd sense of relief that his face didn’t seem to be scaring her. Of course, if she was anything like her father, he doubted that she would be afraid of much.

The foal squirmed in his embrace, kicking out her stubby little legs and trying to get comfortable. Finally, she was sprawled out and ceased to wiggle so much. She continued to look up at Bucky and watched him as he looked down at her. “You are Broody’s mate,” Wheatberry said.

“Broody?” Bucky asked.

Wheatberry pointed at Derpy. “Stormy. Sometimes Broody,” she quipped.

Derpy had stopped talking to Bon Bon and was now squinting at Bucky and the foal in his forelegs. “You found a new friend,” Derpy said in a teasing tone of voice.

Bucky nodded but did not reply. Wheatberry was looking up at him with absolute adoration.

“Daddy talks about you,” Wheatberry said.

“Does he?” Bucky asked.

“Daddy worries about you. He says you are going to be the one though,” the foal replied.

“The one?” Bucky inquired.

“The one that finally saves us from the wolves,” Wheatberry squeaked. There was some fear in her voice now. She squirmed a bit and rubbed the side of her face against Bucky’s neck.

Keg Smasher finally entered the hall and stood in the doorway.

“Eggy!” Wheatberry cried when she saw her daddy. She pointed excitedly.

The big pegasus moved through the hall, studying the mood of his subjects. He seemed pleased as he crossed the room, and his hooves thudded on the stone floor with each step. He moved to the head of the table and sat down.

“I do believe I have something of yours,” Bucky said as he turned himself around.

“I see that,” Keg Smasher replied. “She wanted to meet you,” the big pegasus stated.

The foal in Bucky’s embrace made no move to leave, no attempt to squirm free, and seemed content to be held. She giggled as she looked at the big proud pegasus that was her father.

“She came home with me. Her mother lives on another isle. Winter Wheat is in charge there. Her mother is worried about the wolves,” Keg Smasher said in a low strained voice. “Winter is too dedicated to her job to leave her post. She is very protective of her ponies. So Wheatberry is going to be spending time with her daddy.”

“I’m a yearling,” Wheatberry bragged.

“I can see that,” Bucky responded in a soft friendly voice.

“My mommy is an earth pony,” Wheatberry announced.

“Do you look like your mama?” Bucky asked.

Wheatberry nodded.

“Winter Wheat is everything an earth pony should be. As solid and reliable as a stone. Resolute,” Keg Smasher quipped.

“And she can make beautiful foals,” Thistle said, her compliment causing Keg Smasher to look flustered. Thistle watched Bucky as he held the foal and she was aware that Berry, who was sitting beside her, was also watching. She gave Berry a nudge.

“Doing well Thistle?” Keg Smasher inquired, his voice now serious. “Are you happy lass? Your mother wanted you happy. I worry about you like you were one of my own… you know that right? I love you as much as I love my little Wheatberry there,” the pegasus confessed.

Thistle blushed and looked down at the table. Several times she started to say something, stammered, and then fell silent.

“We’ve accepted Thistle into our herd,” Bucky announced to Keg Smasher. “I’ve been meaning to tell you. Things keep happening. And you’ve been in and out.”

Keg Smasher grinned broadly. “I guess you’ll be needing me to marry the lot of you,” Keg Smasher offered.

Derpy swiveled her head around sharply and stared at Keg Smasher.

“She looks like a hoot owl when she does that,” Keg Smasher observed.

“She is in but we need to wait a bit for the marriage,” Derpy said in neutral tones.

“Why the wait?” Keg Smasher asked.

Thistle glanced around in worry but said nothing.

“Because. We want the cabin on the ship finished. I want Thistle to be taken to a place we can actually call home on her wedding night,” Derpy explained.

Thistle heaved a sigh of relief and leaned on Berry.

“You’re going to spoil my kelpie,” Keg Smasher said in a low voice.

“I intend to spoil my kelpie until she is absolutely rotten,” Derpy replied.

“I’m spoilt,” Wheatberry quipped.

“I bet you are,” Bucky replied. “And Thistle is my kelpie,” he commented.

“Meh, what’s mine is yours and what’s yours is mine,” Derpy said with a shrug.

“Thistle honey, I do believe that you are going to be fine. I hope you understand just how lucky you are,” Keg Smasher said solemnly. “That’s a load off my shoulders. Can I have my foal back?”

Bucky lifted the foal in his magic, causing the foal to begin giggling as she felt the tingles coursing through her body. He deposited Wheatberry into Keg Smasher’s embrace. The big pegasus hugged the foal for a moment and then gently sat her down on the table beside him.

“How long?” Keg Smasher asked.

“Hmm?” Bucky replied.

“How long till yon ship is fit to be a home?” Keg Smasher asked.

“I should have it airborn in a week,” Bucky said. “Hopefully the cabin will be done by then. By the way, I am going to need a lot of pegasi. I am going to need clouds. Lots of clouds. And I will need them all super compressed into the gasbag.”

“I will see that it gets done,” Keg Smasher answered. “And then I can finally put my head to rest about Thistle.”

“You really love Thistle,” Bucky stated rather bluntly.

“What gave you that idea?” Keg Smasher replied with heavy sarcasm.

Thistle blushed even deeper as the two stallions talked. She wrapped one foreleg around the curve of her belly and rubbed in a circle. She looked up and and over at Bucky with a shy expression upon her face and felt something deep within her barrel. Her gaze shifted to Keg Smasher. The two males were eyeing one another and the filly supposed that there was a lot of unspoken communication between the two. She felt a foreleg wrap around her withers and she rubbed herself against Berry Punch, who was holding her.

“I will see that she is loved,” Bucky said.

“Good, because I don’t just want her looked after,” Keg Smasher said as he wrapped a foreleg around Wheatberry and pulled her close. The tiny foal squeaked in alarm as she was squeezed. “Why is dinner taking so long?” he bellowed. He banged a hoof down on the table, causing Wheatberry to meep with fear.

Berry, still holding Thistle, looked over at Bucky. “That foal absolutely adored you,” Berry stated. “Do you actually think you need to worry about your face?”

Bucky slumped. There it was. Berry Punch’s final parting shot on the issue. He raised his foreleg and rested it on the table and sighed in defeat. The earth pony always had to get in the final word. She was always nipping at his heels. She was always pushing him forward. And he was thankful.

Finally, the doors opened at the first carts full of food were rolled into the dining hall.

Bucky yawned. Today had been a very long day by any standards. There was a bale of compressed peat crackling in the fire. He yawned again. He wasn’t going to get much done tonight. He was already in the bed, and had laid down before the others. Lyra’s lyre was soothing and smoothed out the unsettled thoughts of his mind. He was going to bed early.

In the corner, Dinky and Piña were huddled together, and Dinky had a bee summoned. He wasn’t sure what Dinky was doing, but he was proud to see her working independently. Dinky was the sort of foal who treasured self study. She was motivated. She had drive. He watched as she yawned. The yawn was contagious and Bucky felt himself yawn again.

Sparkler and Rising Star seemed no different, but Bucky knew that they had been changed. He wondered how long it would take before the noticeable changes might manifest. The pair were on a sofa with Loch Skimmer sandwiched between them, trying to get the pegasus to smile.

Lyra looked a bit tired but Bucky knew she would keep watch through the night. She had a brush and was trying to work out the tangles from Sentinel’s mane. The colt have given up protesting and now endured in the most stoic manner he could muster, glowering silently as he sat still for Lyra.

Derpy approached the bed and then vanished into his blind side. He didn’t need to turn his head to see her. Bucky knew that she was going to lay down by his side, right in the spot she had claimed as her own. He felt her warm soft body eased up against him and he relaxed a bit.

“I love you… and thank you for the nice time earlier,” Derpy whispered into his ear.

He felt the mare cuddle against his side and then he felt the reassuring weight of her head coming to rest upon his withers. It was an almost perfect end to a perfect day.

Berry approached the bed next. Eased onto the bed carefully and took her usual spot, pressing into Bucky’s other side. She folded her legs beneath her and pressed her head against Bucky’s neck.

“Where do I go?” Thistle asked.

Bucky turned his head to look at her.

“We might not be married just yet, but that doesn’t stop me from wanting my fair share of you,” Thistle stated in a small voice that was filled with just a hint of fear.

Bucky nodded.

Thistle squeaked as she was lifted into the air and dropped onto the bed before Bucky. She was sprawled out lengthwise in front of the three ponies. Thistle tried to get herself situated, pulling her legs under her and trying to shift her body into a position where her back didn’t hurt. She felt a weight resting upon the small of her back. She turned her head and saw that Bucky was using her as a pillow.

“There, now you have a spot,” Derpy murmured.

Thistle could feel Bucky’s neck against the curve of her expanded sides and along the swell of her belly. A moment later, she felt another weight upon her withers and realised that Berry was also using her as a pillow.

“Mmm, so soft,” Berry muttered before letting out yawn.

Thistle settled into her spot and realised that she could get used to this. It was comforting. She felt almost a little too warm and it made her feel sleepy. “Thank you,” she said in a small voice.

“For what?” Berry asked.

“For this. For taking me in. For making sure I have my own little part of Bucky,” Thistle said.

“What about me?” Berry replied. “Don’t you want a little part of me? My little parts are fun to play with,” Berry teased in a sleepy voice.

Thistle felt a hot flash travel through her body and a fire ignited between her hind legs. It burned with a low steady heat. She squirmed, rather enjoying the sensation. She heard a sniff from Bucky and felt him shift slightly.

“Mmm, perfume,” Bucky breathed in a drowsy voice. It was the last thing he said as he drifted off to sleep at the end of a perfect day.

A blizzard swirled all around him. Bucky had trouble remembering how he had gotten here. He vaguely remembered a long walk. He looked behind him and could see hoofprints in the snow, hoofprints that were already vanishing. He could barely see, but there was light ahead, something large and well lit loomed in the distance.

It must have been his destination. The cold must be getting to him. Surely it was his destination. He could see the trail behind him. He felt disoriented and confused. He leaned into the wind and pressed onwards, heading toward the light in the distance.

After what felt like a small eternity of walking, fighting for each step as he walked into the gale force winds, he reached a large gate. It was a city, and the gate was made of crystal. In the distance, he could see a tall tower. All around the tower was the city, full of short buildings. Nothing was tall enough to even begin to threaten the supremacy of the tower.

Snow swirled all around him as he worked his way down the snow covered streets between the buildings. The tower seemed to grow larger and larger as he drew closer. There were no ponies to be found. Nopony came out to greet him, or to welcome him. He crossed through another gate and reached the large double doors at the base of the tower.

The doors opened and a blast of heat flooded outwards, and the sudden rush of heat made Bucky’s legs wobble. He began to sweat almost immediately.

He went through the massive doorway and the doors shut behind him. He was in a hall made of crystal. Magical lamps shone brightly. There was only one direction to go and Bucky trotted down the hallway, his hooves causing the crystal floor to ring out with each step.

There were tall crystals along the sides of the hall and he paused to look at one as he passed. It flickered with an unearthly light. Bucky studied the structure, and, as he watched, he could see a face on the inside of the crystal. A ghostly form was inside. It was a pony, a pegasus pony. Bucky could still see her wings. Her eyes were large and pleading. Bucky touched the crystal with his hoof and the apparition inside the crystal touched the inside of the crystal, trying to touch his hoof. He felt pained when he realised he could do nothing to help her, nothing to free her. He backed away from the crystal in horror. She didn’t even have a body anymore. She was a ghost of what she once was, preserved in crystal.

And the long hall was full of crystals. Bucky recoiled in mortal terror.

He forced his legs to work, trying to reach the double doors at the end of the hall. Even with the heat, Bucky felt a cold chill in the air. Now that he was aware of them, he could not stop looking at them. He saw faces in crystals peering out at him.

Finally, he reached the double doors and they opened.

Bucky’s heart sank when he saw what was on the other side of the doors. A black and shadowy figure sat upon a throne. He had a red crystalline horn. He was wearing armor of ancient make. To his left, chained to his throne, was Princess Luna and strange black crystals grew from her horn. To his right was Princess Celestia and she too had black crystals growing from her horn. Twilight Sparkle was chained to the floor directly before him and she had been incapacitated as well. All three of them looked bloodied and beaten, but not broken. Each of them looked defiant. Angry.

“At last, my heir returns,” the shadowy figure announced.

Bucky was not in the mood for pleasantries. He curled back his lips, bared his teeth, and snarled. It was the only appropriate response he could think of.

“You do not even have your proper teeth yet,” the figure said with a chuckle. “But you have been busy. You have survived and reclaimed your horn. You have kept your magic.”

“Where is Cadance?” Bucky growled.

“I am so glad you asked,” the figure replied.

A door off to the side opened and a golem emerged. It was a large bipedal figure and it dragged the chained pink alicorn behind it.

“Do you know who I am?” the figure asked. “This one,” he said, pointing at Celestia. “This one tried to rob you of your destiny. She meddled with your mind. She held you back, tried to prevent you from becoming what you were meant to be. She kept you from remembering me.”

Bucky’s mind flooded with images. Nightmarish images. He recalled everything all at once. The bad dreams. The magic surges with cold. Celestia entering his mind, filling it with warm soothing light, and making all of the bad dreams go away. He recalled the rush of gratitude that he had felt. He had begged her to make the nightmares go away, the shadow that lurked in the dark.

The boogeypony.

More importantly, Bucky remembered meeting the real Sombra down in Tartarus.

“You are a fragment of what you once hoped to be and you aren’t even worth remembering,” Bucky said defiantly.

Shadow Sombra snarled and leapt down from his throne. He landed with the clank of armor and glared at his heir. The air around them crackled with energy.

“You are a failure!” Bucky shouted.

“So are you!” Shadow Sombra retorted. He began to laugh maniacally. “You have already embraced the darkness. You are becoming what you were always meant to be. Look at yourself,” the fell pony hissed.

“Let them go,” Bucky demanded.

“No,” Shadow Sombra said. “After all, this is what you wanted. What you see here is what your heart truly desires. This is a world of your making.”

Bucky felt the cold tingles of confusion linger in his spine. “I do not want this,” he growled.

Shadow Sombra pulled Cadance to him with his magic. Cadance cried out in fear and then summoned her courage. After her brief lapse into fear, she restored her fighting spirit. She kicked and pulled against her bonds.

Bucky realised that she was pregnant. He could feel it. He didn’t know how he knew, but he could feel the life within her.

He saw her lifted and then hurled across the room. She was impaled on a spire of crystal. Bucky felt his heart leap into his throat. Rage boiled inside of him. Blood began to pool at the base of the crystal and Cadance writhed uselessly.

Before Bucky could even release his magic, he was blasted with a black blast of dark energy, and it sent him sprawling to the floor. He struggled to move and found that he could not. Pain wracked his body. The pain was terrible, but he had endured far worse, and he found that he could deal with the pain.

“Agonising, isn’t it?” Shadow Sombra asked.

Bucky gave Shadow Sombra what he wanted. He groaned in agony and Shadow Sombra looked pleased. Bucky struggled to restore control to his body. He summoned his force of will, which was his strength. He could hear Cadance’s dying gurgles and it stoked the fires of his rage.

“You have done everything you were intended to do,” Shadow Sombra said. “You have survived to this point. You are worthy as my heir.” Shadow Sombra pulled out a spellbook from behind his throne and Bucky recognised the sigil of Star Swirl the Bearded. The fell unicorn began to read to himself and the remaining three alicorns struggled against their bonds.

Bucky writhed in pain. Real pain. He wasn’t acting, hoping to buy himself an advantage against Shadow Sombra. Something was happening and he didn’t know what.

“You have nothing left to fight for. Even now, you are killing those you love, removing the last vestiges of your weakness. The chains that this one manipulated you into wearing are breaking one by one,” Shadow Sombra said, pointing at Celestia as he spoke. There was a flash from the red horn.

It was as though something had been torn from Bucky’s soul. He screamed in agony.

“Look, even now, the change takes hold,” Shadow Sombra said.

Bucky felt his head being forcibly turned by magic and he was forced to look at his own haunches. His cutie mark was gone, replaced by a spire of crystal. There was pain in his mouth followed by a strange numbness. Something sharp dragged over his tongue.

“You took shadow essence from that pathetic mewling wretch you call your son,” Shadow Sombra whispered as he loomed over Bucky. “Do you even understand what you have done? What you have done to yourself? The change you have brought about in your own body? You infused it into your horn, just as I hoped that you would do and you left the door open for me. You were so easy to manipulate. In your fear and desperation you foolishly turned to magic that you did not even understand. And now, as I have you in my thrall, you are destroying everything you hold dear as I claim your body.”

Bucky raised his head defiantly. He glared at Shadow Sombra balefully. Magic surged through his body. His remaining eye turned red, and the white of his eye turned a sickly green. A hazy purple aura drifted from his eye, and black flames wreathed his fulgurite horn. The dark magic came easy for Bucky now, there was nothing left but pain and rage. It flowed from him like a river. Bucky saw a glint of surprise and fear in Shadow Sombra’s eyes.

He unloaded everything he had on Shadow Sombra and sent the fell unicorn flying. The throne room shattered all around him and reality fell apart.

And Bucky fell into blackness in more ways than one.

The bed was cold. There was no fire in the fireplace and the room was dark. The air was frigid and stung his skin. Bucky realised with growing horror that Thistle’s body was cold. He raised his head and prodded her with his snoot. There was no warmth in her body. She was stiff and lifeless.

Bucky wanted to feel something, but felt only emptiness. He could feel other cold bodies pressing up against his sides. He was in a bed full of dead ponies. He did not shout, he did not scream, he did not want to disturb the dead. He ignited his horn. A short distance away, he saw Lyra and Bon Bon slumped over on the sofa. Sentinel was with them. The room was covered in ice.

He had done this. His control had slipped. He lifted himself out of bed, the horror of the situation settling into his bones. He heard the howling of the wolves. He stumbled through the room in shock, unable to deal with what he had done. All that remained of Bucky’s equinity was a fragile spark and it flickered as it neared extinguishment. He made his way to the door. He pulled the door open and realised the wolves were in the castle.

The hallway was dark and cold. The walls were coated in ice. In the distance, there was a dead pegasus. Bucky stumbled forward, hoping to find the wolves. He intended to let them finish what they had started.

There was no point anymore. No reason to continue. No reason to push forward through the pain. It was over. There was no point to anything. Bucky felt dead inside, and his heart felt as cold as the ice coating everything around him. He turned his head and looked back at his haunches, and saw that his mark had indeed changed, the hops plant now gone and replaced by crystal shards.

His mouth felt funny and he ran his tongue over his teeth. He had fangs now. Much to his dismay, he had become what he was meant to be. He turned towards the door of the room that he had called home during his stay here. There were only dead things in there now, including Bucky. He realised that the room was his grave. Whatever he was, it had died in there.

He turned again and then stumbled away.

The wolves winked around him but made no move to attack. They bowed to him and Bucky realised that he was their master now. There would be no escaping by throwing himself into their jaws. There was no end.

He could still take his own life. He contemplated the act. He wondered how, which way would be easiest. A shard of glass over this throat would be easy. Self immolation. He committed himself to this course of action and then once again, turned back towards the room he had left.

He chose to die with those he loved.

He returned to the room, his steps heavy and his hooves dragging. He stepped through the door slowly, and his horn flared brighter. He made himself look at what he had done. They all appeared to have died in their sleep, except for Bon Bon, Lyra, and Sentinel, who had died huddled together. Reaching out with his magic, he closed Lyra’s eyes. He couldn’t bear her looking at him.

He approached the bed, torturing himself, wanting to suffer for what he had done. Derpy’s wing was askew, not quite folded in as it should be. He must have disturbed it when he had fled from the bed. Using his magic, he tenderly tried to put it back the way that it should be. It was stiff and lifeless. He reached out and gently stroked her tail, wanting to feel it for one last time. He touched Berry apologetically, wishing that the earth pony was still alive to put him in his place.

“No sense putting this off,” Bucky said to himself. He turned towards the window and prepared himself for what came next.

“Father?”

Bucky froze. He could actually feel his blood chill and he lost control of his bladder. His good eye clenched shut. Now he was being tormented for what he had done. His sanity wavered, a fragile thread that could break at any moment.

He heard the door slam shut. “I had to sneak past the wolves and oh shite…”

The voice trailed off and Bucky heard a gagging sound. He forced his eye open. Sentinel stood at the door, blinking in horror at the bodies around him. Bucky gibbered wordlessly in fear and panic.

“This is a dream,” Sentinel explained in a frightened voice.

“How are you here? You're dead!” Bucky said accusingly. “How do I know if you are real?”

“I am dream walking… I didn’t know I could do it. You started thrashing in the bed. You kicked Berry. The room got cold. Real cold. And then Lyra started shouting about dark magic and there were black flames coming off of your horn and it was Lyra who realised that something was trying to take your mind. You blasted a big chunk out of the ceiling. Right now Lyra is containing your magic while the others have you pinned. Bon Bon told me to get inside your head and save you or I was going to be in a world of pony shite and I don’t want to be in a world of pony shite with Bon Bon and she looked really angry like she meant business and-”

“Sentinel, is that really you?” Bucky interrupted.

“I really hope that you are you. I ran into another pony I thought was you. It was dark. He had a red horn. He’s running around inside of your mind. He hurt me… I had to run away,” Sentinel replied. The colt looked terrified. “You don’t look right…”

“How did you get your name?”

Sentinel blinked. He looked up at Bucky. “I watched over your foals and-”

“I made you my squire, Sentinel,” Bucky sobbed, his emotions finally breaking down. His hind legs gave way and he sat down on the cold floor with a thud.

Sentinel hurried forward. He plowed into Bucky and wrapped his forelegs around Bucky’s neck, squeezing tightly. “We need to get out of here. We need to break the spell.”

“How?” Bucky asked.

“I don’t know, I didn’t even know I could dream walk, the gift is rare among my kind,” Sentinel replied. “So many bodies…” the colt said fearfully.

“I thought I had killed you all,” Bucky said. “I love you so much Sentinel, I never want to lose you.” Bucky wrapped one foreleg around the colt and held him close.

“We need to wake you up,” Sentinel said.

“I thought I already woke up,” Bucky replied. “I woke from another dream and saw all of this.”

“Trickery and treachery,” Sentinel explained. “All of this shadow. Bad shadow. I’m scared.”

“And you are hurt,” Bucky said, noticing the singed hair and burned skin.

“The other pony hurt me,” Sentinel said, repeating what he had said previously.

“None of this is real,” Bucky said, mostly to himself.

“I have an idea,” Sentinel said.

“What is it?” Bucky asked.

“I need your forgiveness sir, for what I am about to do,” Sentinel begged in a pleading voice.

“Forgiveness? For wha- DAMN!”

As Bucky spoke, Sentinel clamped down on Bucky’s leg, sinking his teeth down until he felt them strike bone. Realising it was not enough, Sentinel gnawed. He felt sicked and ashamed for what he was doing as Bucky’s screams filled the room. Sentinel let go of Bucky’s leg, spitting out blood and hair as he did so.

And then, reality fell away from both of them.

“Forgive me,” Sentinel cried as the blackness rushed to claim both of them.

Author's Note

Chapter 100.

Sentinel's true purpose within the herd finally revealed.

This has been a really long chapter. I've spent a few hours editing it. I've probably missed a few mistakes, so please be forgiving. Just let me know if something is wrong and I will fix it.

I hope after this much work, there will at least be some talk about everything that has happened. Feedback and reviews are appreciated. And thank you for reading.

Chapter 101
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 101

Derpy held tight to Bucky as he struggled and kicked above her. She was beneath him, her belly pressed against his back, her hind legs wrapped around his middle, one front leg around his barrel, and the other front leg around his throat. She applied gentle pressure, restricting his breathing enough to take some of the fight out of him. Berry was pressing down from above, and Bon Bon was stroking him and whispering soothing things into his ear.

A glowing white orb of magic was inches away from her face and Derpy was afraid. Lyra’s magic was faltering. The panicked unicorn had frantically explained that she had no hope of holding back a unicorn as strong as Bucky for very long.

In the middle of the chaos, a small pink form slipped into the fray. Derpy’s fear turned to outright panic. “Piña, stay away!” Derpy shouted.

Sparkler scrambled to pull Piña away, too frazzled to use her magic. Piña eluded Sparkler’s attempt to catch her and she made a frantic rush to Bucky’s side. She reached his face and touched it, stroking him just below his remaining eye.

“You promised me a tea party,” she said soothingly. “Come back to me,” she begged.

Derpy felt Bucky’s whole body tense.

Sparkler grabbed Piña and dragged her away. Piña kicked and screamed in protest. Not knowing what else to do, she chomped down on Sparkler’s leg, causing Sparkler to drop her. Sparkler let out a stream of profanity that made Piña’s ears burn. She evaded the swinging cuff that came from Bon Bon, and returned to Bucky’s face. She touched him again.

A stream of black shadowy smoke dribbled from Bucky’s ear and a second later Sentinel exploded into existence with a pained cry. He landed on top of Piña and the earth pony clutched her sibling. The lunar pegasus let out a squealing screech, a sound made by his echolocation system.

Derpy felt Bucky go limp and his magic ceased. She heard Lyra gasp in relief. She did not relax her grip however. She kept one leg firmly locked around Bucky’s neck, ready to bear down if need be to subdue him. She kissed the back of his head and hoped that he was aware enough to feel it.

Sentinel did not stop screeching. The colt was making the most horrible sound. Ripple bounded across the room, her wings flapping crazily, lept, and landed near Sentinel and Piña, She wrapped her forelegs around both of them protectively and tried to figure out what was wrong with Sentinel.

Rising Star stared at Ripple from some distance away, worried that she might get hurt. He pranced in place, frantic with worry, fearing that he was going to lose his mind from fear.

There was a banging from the locked door, which only added to the chaos. All of the screaming could probably be heard all over the castle.

“He’s choking… he’s bleeding from somewhere,” Thistle cried. She was standing near the bed.

Derpy could hear a wet gurgle from Bucky. “We need to get him on his stomach,” she barked.

Berry and Bon Bon pulled away and Derpy used her strength to roll her body and Bucky’s dead weight over. She remained locked on to him, but she relaxed her hold around his neck. Bon Bon resumed stroking him.

Dinky, unable to listen to Sentinel screeching any longer, came charging in from the corner where she had been told to stay. Several feet away from the bed she lept, and she soared through the air and over several ponies in her way. She landed with a meaty thump on Ripple, causing the pegasus to grunt. Ripple moved swiftly in reply, and Dinky found herself locked in with the others in Ripple’s forelegs. She wrapped herself around Sentinel and tried to comfort him.

A second later, the door was torn open and was nearly ripped from its hinges. Keg Smasher burst into the room and his wings flared out wide. “Where are the damn wolves?” he bellowed. “I’LL KILL THEM ALL!”

Bucky came to awareness, overcome with too many things all at once to take them in. He could taste his own blood. He was being crushed under a considerable amount of force. He coughed and sputtered.

“He’s coming around,” a voice said.

Bucky struggled and squirmed. He could hear a pitiful screeching sound. Something had him pinned down. He couldn’t see.

“He is definitely coming around.”

The voice belonged to Bon Bon. Bucky could feel her touch. He knew her touch. Her touch was unique, and it cut through the chaos. Bucky felt himself go limp.

“Bucky?”

Bon Bon’s voice was full of concern and it settled into his mind. It was soothing and calming. She was rubbing little circles against his side, just as she had done when he was healing from his cracked horn.

Bucky tried to reply but only gurgle.

“Looks like you bit your tongue or something.”

That was Derpy’s voice. He realised she was on top of him, pinning him down.

He felt the pegasus’ grip on him relax. She was holding him now, not pinning him down. Bucky remembered his dream and Derpy’s cold body. He could feel her warmth. Unable to do anything else, Bucky broke down into sobs. As he wept, he felt something sharp scrape over his tongue. He panicked, his body tensing up once again. Fangs.

He squirmed, trying to work his way free. Much to his dismay, he could not squirm free. “My mark,” he rasped. “My mark!”

“Mark? He’s asking about his mark,” Bon Bon stated.

“What is it?” Bucky gasped.

“The hops plant… same as it ever was. Bucky, what happened?” Bon Bon said gently.

Bucky went limp with relief. He took a few deep shuddering breaths.

“Berry?” he asked. “I don’t hear Berry,” he murmured.

“She’s fine. She has a fat lip and a headache,” Bon Bon said soothingly.

“I’m fine,” Berry called from the couch.

“I need my foals,” he whispered in desperation. “Need them. Foals. Must have them. Foals. Foals now,” he said in manic whisper.

Derpy looked down at her husband curiously and then at the mass of bodies wrapped around Sentinel. She nodded at Ripple, and the pegasus filly pushed all three of the foals secured in her grasp forwards to Bucky.

Bucky lifted his head weakly and extended his forelegs. He pulled them close. Ripple squirmed a bit but allowed herself to be held as well.

“Sentinel?” Bucky asked.

There was no reply. Sentinel continued to screech and wail.

“Sentinel?” Bucky asked again, his voice much louder and stronger.

“Burns,” Sentinel cried. “Hurts!”

Bucky response was immediate. He lifted his head and tried to get a good look at Sentinel, remembering that he had been hurt in the dream. Strength flooded through his body as his concern increased. “Let go of him,” Bucky commanded. “I need to see.”

Dinky and Piña reluctantly let go of Sentinel and clung to Bucky’s neck instead. He felt stronger from their embrace.

Sentinel was burned. His withers and crest were blackened. His wings were blistered near the joints. Patches of hair were discoloured.

“You didn’t seem this bad in the dream,” Bucky whispered. “I don’t understand…” He cradled Sentinel in his forelegs gently, trying to not touch the burned places. “He burned my foal,” Bucky growled.

“Who? What happened?” Derpy asked.

“Bucky, what is wrong with your teeth?” Bon Bon asked, recoiling in fear.

Derpy closed on eye, reached down with her hoof, and pulled away the corner of Bucky’s mouth. Cold fear flooded through her body when she saw what Bon Bon had seen. She pulled away her hoof and Bucky grunted.

Bucky shook his head, trying to hold back his rising rage and panic.

“We’re overwhelming him,” Bon Bon said authoritatively. She took charge. “Keg Smasher, thank you for checking on us. We appreciate you and your guard coming to our aid. But we need quiet family time. I think everything is going to be okay now,” she said in a loud clear voice to the worried group of pegasi still in the room. “Everypony else, quiet. Bucky will tell us what happened when he is capable. For now, let us just give him what he seems to need, which is a quiet moment with his foals.”

Keg Smasher made a gesture with his wing and the pegasi began to file out. “If you could tell me what happened at some point, I would appreciate it,” he said in a low concerned voice. He departed, saying nothing else.

Bucky reveled in the touch of his foals. He pressed his face into Dinky and Piña, cherishing their warmth. He continued to hold Sentinel, who had quieted. The colt’s breathing was laboured and shallow. Bon Bon was still rubbing Bucky’s back. Derpy was on the sofa with Berry and Thistle.

Much to his surprise, Loch Skimmer had moved to his side and was pressed against him. She said nothing, but her eyes stayed wide with concern. Sparkler and Rising Star were close by on the bed.

And Bucky continued to hold that which he held most valuable.

“I thought I had lost you,” the distraught unicorn whispered, still unable to explain what had happened.

The bed shifted as Lyra crawled near and touched Bon Bon. She settled down, pressing herself up against the stocky earth pony.

“When everypony was scared I knew that you wouldn’t hurt me,” Piña said gently into Bucky’s ear.

Bucky trembled, worried about what might have happened. He felt Piña kiss him and for a moment, his heart was in his throat. The memory of how they had been was still too fresh and too real in his mind. “You can do that all you want Piña,” Bucky whispered.

Derpy, unable to take it anymore, slipped from the sofa, climbed onto the bed, and piled on Loch Skimmer, squashing her against Bucky, careful not to disturb the filly’s leg. Derpy pressed her snoot against Bucky’s shoulder and remained silent.

Bucky took a deep breath and steeled his nerves. He cleared his throat, closed his eye, and then told them all everything he could remember in the dream, starting with seeing Sombra, what he was, what Sombra had done, the change in his mark, and then finally waking up and finding them all dead. He held nothing back, telling them how he he planned to kill himself. And then he told them of Sentinel.

And when he was done, the room remained silent for quite some time.

Finally, Bon Bon reached down and touched Sentinel gingerly upon his haunches. “Sentinel, I know you are suffering greatly right now, but I need to know something,” she said.

Sentinel raised his head. His eyes were glassy and unfocused. He peered at Bon Bon.

“We can keep Bucky safe here,” Bon Bon began. “But you are the only one who can reach him wherever it is that dreams take place. I know it is a lot to ask of you, but can you keep Bucky safe? If this happens again, can we depend on you to bring him back to us?”

“Of course,” Sentinel replied in a wavering voice. “I am going to kill that shadow pony,” the colt hissed. His head sank back down onto Bucky’s foreleg.

Berry slipped from the couch, walked over to where the trunks were stashed, and retrieved a brown crockery jug in her teeth. She carried it to the bed, hopping up onto the bed carefully. She set the jug down and sat down near Bucky and Sentinel.

“When a colt does something particularly brave, he earns the right to have a drink with his father,” she said in a low whisper. “You did something brave. Tonight, you took your first big step towards being the stallion that I know you can be,” Berry solemnly. She reached down with her head and pulled the cork from the jug. She sniffed carefully, not sure what Bucky had left in this particular jug.

Whiskey.

Berry made a gesture with her forehoof to Bucky and he lifted Sentinel in his magic, raising him to a sitting position. Sentinel’s head wobbled on his neck and Bucky steadied him. A patch of burned and blackened hair fell off, revealing charred and blistered skin beneath.

There was a pained gasp from Dinky and the filly squeezed her eyes shut, unable to look.

Sitting on her haunches, Berry lifted the jug in her forelegs and brought it up to Sentinel’s lips. “This is going to burn like liquid fire, but I think you are brave enough to handle it. You’ve shown that you can fight like a stallion, now I need to see that you can drink like one,” Berry coaxed in a soothing voice.

She pressed the jug to Sentinel’s lips and gave it a well practiced tilt.

Sentinel’s eyes went wide and he coughed and sputtered. A pained wheeze escaped his lungs. To his credit, he did not spit the whiskey out. The colt banged on the side of the jug with his forehoof.

“I can do better,” he gasped.

Berry raised the jug again and gave him another swallow. Sentinel growled and shuddered after he swallowed and Bucky eased him down to the bed, where he lay limply.

Bucky took the jug in his magic and guzzled down a few swallows, which caused Berry to raise her eyebrow in appreciation. “Not many ponies can chug whiskey like that,” she quipped.

Sentinel belched loudly and flicked his tail.

Bucky placed the cork back into the jug and then set it next to the edge of the bed. He looked down in concern at Sentinel. The whiskey made the gash in his tongue burn but he didn’t care. He was fiercely proud of Sentinel at this moment.

“Ish feelsh bletters,” Sentinel announced after several minutes of silence.

Berry sighed deeply and then she stroked Sentinel’s ears.

“Will it ever be safe for Bucky to sleep again?” Derpy asked.

The question caused a flood of equine sounds of concern from around the room.

“A shade without a body only has so much power. There might be another attempt, but after tonight, I am fairly certain that whatever it is that attacked Bucky has been drained. If there is another attempt, Sentinel can interrupt it. And whatever attacked Bucky has to know that Sentinel is now a credible threat. So it is going to bide its time and recharge its power. Meanwhile, we need to figure out how to train Sentinel,” Lyra explained.

“Lyra, you’ve been reading about necromancy again, I just know it,” Bon Bon grumbled. “How do we do that? How do we train Sentinel?” Bon Bon asked in a low voice. “We’re not lunar pegasi.”

“No, but we are dreamers. We let Sentinel climb inside our heads while we sleep. We talk with him. We let him play around in the sandbox of our dreams,” Lyra suggested.

“This seems reckless and dangerous,” Bon Bon said.

“I agree,” Derpy replied. “But so is almost everything else that has been done lately.”

Bon Bon nodded but looked reluctant. “You know Lyra, you don’t need to look so pleased about all of this reckless experimentation,” Bon Bon chided, causing the unicorn to slump.

“I will let him inside of my head,” whispered Ripple, her hushed voice clearly frightened.

“Thank you Ripple,” Derpy acknowledged.

Piña looked at Dinky and the two fillies nodded. “We’re in,” she said sleepily.

“I am not sure if Sentinel should see what I have been dreaming about lately,” Loch Skimmer said in a nervous voice.

Rising Star raised an eyebrow and nodded and his gaze lingered on Loch Skimmer, who was still squished between Bucky and Derpy. “I agree. There are, uh, things in my dreams that would be bad for him to see.”

“So we keep him in the foal’s heads for a while because they are innocent,” Lyra stated. “And Bucky’s because we need a strong connection between the two,” she added thoughtfully.

“I never would have thought that Lyra’s dabblings into questionable magics would be so useful,” Bon Bon admitted. “Lyra?”

“Yes Bonnie?”

“Your mind control spells that you know… if something like this happens again, can you seize Bucky’s mind take control of it?”

Lyra’s lips pressed together nervously. “I probably could. Bucky has an iron will. It wouldn’t be easy. I don’t know actually. I think I could. But it would be pretty damn hard,” Lyra replied.

“Lyra, what if you and I spent some time communing and you had time to learn my mind,” Bucky suggested.

“That is an awful lot of trust,” Berry interjected as she continued to stroke Sentinel’s head.

“Yeah Bucky, you would be handing me the keys to the kingdom so speak,” Lyra said with a nod.

“I trust you Lyra… I would rather you have my mind. You would keep me safe,” Bucky replied. “The alternative would be to allow him to have it,” he hissed.

“Shumblitch!” Sentinel shouted suddenly, raising his head and then snarling. One ear was pointing upwards and the other had fallen down to the side of his face. His lips curled back, revealing sharp serrated teeth and fangs. He calmed under Berry’s touch and lowered his head.

“First wolves, now this,” Rising Star muttered. His horn flared and he pulled the whiskey jug to himself. He popped the cork and took a swallow. He gasped and struggled to breathe. His tongue hung from his mouth and he fanned himself with his hoof. He re-corked the whiskey and carefully set the jug down. He shuddered violently and blinked the tears away from his eyes.

“Why didn’t Luna come to your aid?” Berry asked. “I mean, if some old dead shade is trying to take over your mind and could potentially wreck Equestria, you’d think that she would be here to stop it from happening. She should have been prowling around in your dream looking out for you.”

Bucky nodded in agreement. Something felt off. “I do not know the reason, but I do not believe that Luna or the rest of the princesses would abandon me to such a fate. Something must be wrong,” Bucky said, expressing his realisation.

“I lovesh mysh shishtersh,” Sentinel mumbled.

“If that is the case, then we are truly cut off. We only have ourselves to rely upon. We need to make plans to be self sufficient and keep each other safe,” Bon Bon stated in a commanding tone. She cast a worried glance at the now inebriated lunar pegasus foal and hoped that the pain had subsided.

“I uh, kinda sorta know a few necromantic wards, “Lyra confessed. “They, uh, well, they can help keep dead things away from the living,” she explained.

“Will it help keep Sombra’s shade away from Bucky?” Bon Bon demanded.

“Maybe?” Lyra replied. “It couldn’t hurt. Every little bit helps.”

“Then I want this room warded. And the cabin on the ship as well. Anywhere Bucky sleeps, it is to be warded,” Bon Bon commanded.

“Bonnie, this is dark magic… like Bucky was casting earlier. Black flames. Red eyes,” Lyra explained.

Bon Bon glared at Lyra, her face stern. “Do it,” Bon Bon growled.

Lyra nodded, feeling slightly confused and a bit aroused that Bon Bon had just given her approval to practice a bit of necromancy.

“If something is so wrong that Luna couldn’t come to Bucky’s aid, then I really hope that Barley is okay. I’m worried. We have one more herd member and he isn’t with us,” Berry said. “What if everything has fallen apart? I mean really fallen apart?”

“Barley is a very canny unicorn. I am sure that he is okay, no matter what might or might not be happening. No matter what is actually happening, I am confident that Luna is looking after him,” Bucky said, finally speaking. “But I am sure that everything is fine.”

“I hope so,” Berry said, looking distressed as she continued to stroke Sentinel.

Author's Note

The aftermath.

Next chapter: Thistle's purpose finally revealed, and more of Sentinel's purpose as well.

And Bucky still having his hops mark means exactly what you think it means.

Let me know if I missed any typos.

Chapter 102
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 102

Derpy stretched her wings and her back, feeling her spine crackle. Sunlight streamed through the window and into the room, filling it with a golden light. With the coming of the sun, the terror of the night seemed to fade. She had not slept well after everything that had happened. And now, she was awake and aware. Bucky and Sentinel were sleeping together. Dinky and Piña were also up against his side.

“He’s going to be okay,” Bon Bon said soothingly to the grey pegasus.

“Where is Berry?” Derpy asked.

“Berry went off to talk to Keg Smasher as soon as the sun rose. She’s fine. All of your ponies are fine,” Bon Bon said reassuringly.

“Our colt is burnt,” Derpy replied with a hint of anger in her voice. The grey pegasus’ legs went stiff. “I wish I wasn’t a solar pegasus. I’d give up my ability to walk on clouds and manipulate the weather to go pick a fight with whatever remains of Sombra,” the mare growled. “I wanted to thank you… for last night,” she added.

“Think nothing of it,” Bon Bon replied. “If Sentinel wakes up, see that he gets a few more sips of whiskey. Not too much, but enough for him to dull the pain,” Bon Bon requested. “Berry Punch was a berry clever pony last night getting him to drink that.”

“Ugh, more puns,” Derpy grumbled, unable to rouse her sense of humour. She yawned and then disappeared behind the privacy barrier.

Bucky poked at his pease porridge and could not bring himself to eat it. He had learned to tolerate the bland dish and prefered fried oat cakes for breakfast. He actually liked those.

Except that this morning, they didn’t taste right either.

He leaned against the table and pushed his bowl away from him, which earned him the stinkeye from Derpy and Berry. His ears dropped and he cringed.

“After your magical outburst last night, you had better eat Bucky,” Berry demanded.

“I can’t,” Bucky protested.

“Feeling sick?” Derpy asked.

“No,” the stallion replied as he stared down at the table.

“Mouth hurting?” Berry inquired.

“A little, but that isn’t why I am not hungry,” Bucky answered. “Doesn’t taste right,” he muttered.

“Tastes like it always tastes. Horrible,” Berry grumbled.

“Neither one of you can figure it out, can you?” Thistle said. She wasn’t eating either. She could eat pease porridge, but it caused a great deal of distress in her stomach.

“What?” Berry replied.

Derpy looked at Thistle curiously but said nothing.

“Different teeth, different digestion,” Thistle said, baring her own fangs to try and make her point.

Bucky gagged and turned away from the table. The idea of eating flesh turned his stomach. He shuddered in equine revulsion and felt his mouth go dry. “I can’t even bear to think about it,” he muttered in disgust.

“Buckminster Bitters, don’t be a pig headed lout,” Thistle scolded. “You pull yourself together this instant. You and I are going to the lake and I am going to get you a fish for breakfast,” the kelpie commanded.

Bucky stared at Thistle in shock and surprise.

“And Sentinel is coming with us,’ Thistle said.

“Give us a chance to finish up, we’re coming as well,” Berry said.

Sentinel yawned and turned his head after hearing his name. “Fish?” he asked sleepily.

“I will get you both a fish,” Thistle promised.

Thistle stood at the water's edge and cast a glance back at the ponies in the grass. Bucky was sitting and watching her, which made her feel a faint rush of heat in delicate places. Derpy was laying in the grass and Sentinel was sprawled out over her back half asleep. Berry Punch was sunning her belly and rubbing herself.

She stepped into the shallows, walked to deeper water, and felt her magic take hold. There was a tingle in her belly and her hips and she could feel her hind legs merge into a tail. Long fins formed on her front legs. The living plants of her mane flowed out into the water behind her and she could feel the sunshine flowing into her through her mane. Gills formed just behind her jaw line. She swam through the water in the same way that a pegasus soared through the air, with speed and grace.

Her ears changed as she submerged, now used more for feeling vibrations in the water and not so much for hearing. Even with her large pregnant belly, she was swift and graceful in the water. On land, she was becoming a bit slow and wobbly.

It didn’t take long. She caught the first fish she needed and headed back to the shoreline. She pulled herself into the shallows, still in mer-pony form, and tossed the fish ashore. She watched as Sentinel slowly rose and stumbled after the fish, his movements stiff and jerky from being in pain. As soon as she saw that he had his breakfast secured, she pulled herself back to the deep water using her front legs and dragging her tail over the rocks.

She dove deep, looking for the bigger fish, the sort of fish that ate the other smaller fish. She was the biggest fish in this loch and this was her domain. Soon, she found her prey. She sank her teeth into it and battered it with her front legs until it was subdued. She returned to shore, pulling the fish with her. She eased into the shallows, willed her body to change, and then strode onto land on four legs.

Bucky was watching her curiously.

She dropped the fish at his front hooves, placed her own hoof on it, sank her teeth into its fleshy sides, and tore away a strip of still wiggling flesh. She chewed and swallowed. She was starving this morning. Keeping four legs for so long had taken a lot out of her body. She tore out another strip and presented it to Bucky, holding it out to him.

Bucky felt a strange mix of revulsion and desire upon seeing the fish. His mouth watered even as part of him gagged. He felt his gorge rising when he heard Thistle tearing off a bite and chewing it. And then she tore off a second strip and offered it to him.

Much to his shock, his body betrayed him and he felt himself moving forward. His lips parted. And then the flesh hit his curious and still injured tongue. The response was electric, and he felt hungry. It was an odd hunger, and it coursed through his body and pulsated in his horn. He took the strip of fish flesh from Thistle and his lips brushed up against hers. The taste of the fish and the pleasurable sensation of Thistle’s lips silenced the screaming equine in his brain that protested the madness taking place.

Berry Punch watched as Bucky took his first bite of flesh and she felt something in her heart ache as he eagerly chewed it and then swallowed it. She had endured watching him make many changes, but this one bothered her on some level. Something had been taken from the pony that she loved. Something had forcibly changed him.

She felt angry and possessive.

As she stewed, Derpy eased herself down beside her and rested her head upon her belly.

“He is still Bucky,” Derpy said as she settled her head on Berry’s navel. “We have other herdmates who are flesh eaters,” the mare said soothingly, aware that Berry was hurting.

“They were born that way, it is natural for them… Bucky was… he was… he was violated and changed against his will,” Berry snarled in a low voice. “I’ve dealt with everything else. The loss of his eye. His horn. His breakdown where he fell silent so long. At least he came out of that with a powerful respect for life. Now he has to take life for food.”

Thistle felt a raging fire down below her navel as once again, Bucky’s lips brushed up against her lips as she fed him a bite of fish. Feeling brave, she brazenly flicked her tongue over one of his long curved fangs. His teeth were bladed along one edge and rounded on the other side.

She tore free a bite for herself and chewed it slowly, gazing up at Bucky, and trying to deal with the strange new sensation she was feeling. She was nervous and every muscle twitched under her still damp hide. She swallowed and licked her lips.

The kelpie lowered her head, pressed hoof down upon the fish carcass, and tore away another strip. She raised her head slowly and extended her neck. This time, when Bucky took the morsel, she did not let go. She gave a bit of a tug on the strip of flesh, and it caused Bucky’s eye to open wide with surprise.

Much to Thistle’s relief, he tugged back gently, understanding that she was being playful. Bucky was a quick learner to the ways of being a predator.

“Look at them Berry,” Derpy said as she peered at the couple. “Look how happy they are… see, something good is coming out of it,” the pegasus said as her head continued to rest upon the earth pony’s navel. Inches away from Derpy’s snoot was a taut teat. It took all of her willpower to not extend her tongue and give Berry a lick. It wasn’t so much about sex, but about trying to make Berry feel better. Derpy wasn’t sure how Berry would deal with such an act right now.

Derpy lifted her head when she felt a body press up against hers. Sentinel had finished his own fish and was now curling up against her.

“Are you in much pain?” Derpy asked her colt. “Don’t lie to me Sentinel. Squires should be honest.”

“I am in a lot of pain,” Sentinel confessed in a voice that sounded like it was full of shame.

“In a little while, we will take you home and you and Bucky will have another drink together. And then maybe you can go to sleep with Bon Bon and Lyra,” Derpy said to Sentinel.

“I will have to teach father how to fish,” Sentinel said as he buried his face against Berry’s side and snuggled his backside against Derpy.

“I would be very proud of you if you did that,” Derpy whispered to the sleepy colt.

Bucky gave a half smile to the playful kelpie as she tugged on the tidbit of food. He pulled the fish into his mouth with his lips and worked his way closer to Thistle’s lips. Finally, his lips grazed hers and she let go of the bite of fish. He barely even chewed, but swallowed. He could feel Thistle’s warmth. He could smell her, the smell of wet pony. And something else.

He saw Thistle tremble and he loomed over her. She did not appear to be afraid, but she was shaking. He pressed his muzzle to hers and licked away a scrap of fish flesh that clung to her lips, giving Thistle an introduction to pegasus manners.

He saw her front legs wobble and she looked as though she was going to fall over at any time, sitting down on her haunches or no.

He reached out his foreleg, wrapped it around her neck, and pulled her to him, pressing his muzzle against hers. She stiffened for a moment and then relaxed into the kiss. He could feel her warmth and it stood out in sharp contrast against the memory of her cold dead body.

He needed to feel her warmth.

He grasped her with both forelegs and fell over backwards, pulling her down on top of him. She squealed in alarm and squirmed in his grasp. His body warmed as she felt her soft pelt against his. She was warm all over, except in a few places that pressed up against him that were searingly hot. He rubbed his forelegs over her crest, down to her withers, and finally slid a leg down to her croup and pulled her hips down even tighter against his navel.

“Things just got a bit hotter,” Berry announced.

“They sure did,” Derpy said.

“Oddly enough, Bucky doesn’t seem all around aroused. I mean, if he was, certain things would be a lot more visible,” Berry quipped. She paused and remembered that Sentinel was snuggling against her side.

Derpy eyed the two teats poking upwards inches away from her snoot. She was feeling a bit more aroused herself. She sighed and allowed herself to be content with simply spending a close moment with Berry.

“I am still a bit bothered by everything, but Bucky seems happy at the moment,”

“You’re so warm.”

Both mares ears perked at Bucky’s sonorous rumble.

“He keeps talking about how warm we are… or how he needs his foals. Or how warm his foals are… he was so frantic last night when he asked for his foals. He wasn’t at all like his usual self,” Berry mused.

“I saw the bodies… I saw all of you… you were all dead. Cold. Perished. Father was all alone in a room full of cold dead ponies and he believed with all of his heart that it was his fault because that damnable shadow pony made him believe it was true… I could feel his pain,” Sentinel said. The colt shuddered. “I’m gonna kill him somehow,” the lunar pegasus growled. “I could feel all of father’s pain. ALL OF IT!”

Derpy lifted her head and planted a kiss on an a spot that wasn’t too burnt. “Be calm,” she said soothingly. She could feel Sentinel’s body shaking and she realised the colt was sobbing and trying to hide it. “I am going to take you back. I’ll have a drink with you I think,” Derpy offered. “Get on my back, I’ll carry you.”

Sentinel climbed on to the pegasus’ back without protest, and Derpy realised that something was seriously wrong. The colt should be complaining, protesting that he could do this on his own. This wasn’t like Sentinel at all, the stoic who endured affection silently and under protest. She felt a pang in her heart. She could feel him bury his face into her mane and she felt his hot breath as he sniffled and sobbed.

Sometimes being a mother meant getting foal snot in your mane.

Author's Note

Most of this chapter was already finished before the previous chapter. So I edited it, finished it off, trimmed some away, added a bit more, and switched perspectives a bit more than I had previously planned.

I have a few more chapters near completion, so expect another one soon. Maybe.

Let me know if my editor failed me and missed any mistakes. He's a stupid lout and misses things occasionally.

Chapter 103
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 103

“Sentinel?”

The foal did not respond. Instead, he squeezed a little tighter, clinging to Derpy’s neck, his face buried in her now soaked mane. She was warm against him, and much like the pony that he called his father, he needed warmth as well.

“Sentinel, you do know that I love you, right?”

Derpy waited for a response, and none seemed forthcoming.

“Sentinel, you and I, we don’t talk as much as we should. And I don’t mean to just each other. We’re pegasi. We might have different wings, but we are still pegasi,” Derpy said in motherly tones. “When I first met Bucky… we didn’t understand one another very well. There was a bit of a misunderstanding between us. I had trouble expressing myself… I… this is very difficult for me Sentinel, I’m sorry.”

Derpy paused and took a deep breath.

“As a pegasus I relied on how we usually do things. I told Bucky that a hug would do and words weren’t needed. That was only half true. It was my way of protecting myself from other ponies laughing at me… making fun of me. There are lots of very expressive pegasi, even book writers, but actually talking to other ponies meant putting myself into a position where I might get laughed at, so… I… just sort of gave up. And now words don’t come easy for me and I miss out on what ponies are really saying because words have so many meanings and I still want to go back to the way things were but I can’t,” she said.

Derpy felt Sentinel’s foreleg stroking the side of her neck.

“And while a hug might do, I have learned that it is very important to actually try and say something to somepony… even when I barely knew you, I welcomed you into my heart. And then I got to know you. And while I loved you, I don’t think I ever spent as much time as I should have talking to you or telling you that I loved you. I still have trouble,” Derpy said as she continued to walk back to the castle.

“I do not want to be hurt again,” Sentinel whispered, his warm breath on the back of Derpy’s neck caused the mare’s ears to twitch. “When you hug me… when the others hold me… all I can think of is the pain of being alone. Being an orphan. I worry that I will be alone again. The pain defines me and makes me…” his words trailed off as he was speaking and the colt fell silent.

“Makes you what?” Derpy asked.

“Distant,” Sentinel answered.

“You and Bucky are so much alike,” Derpy said as she walked.

“I learned that last night,” Sentinel replied. “We have the same fear.”

“Being alone?” Derpy asked.

“Yes,” Sentinel said, not feeling the need for further words.

“I was very lonely. Even with Dinky, Sparkler, Berry and Piña,” Derpy confessed. “I still feel alone sometimes. Berry says it is because I am an introvert. We can be alone in a crowd.”

“I saw myself… I was dead,” Sentinel said with a shudder. He squeezed his eyes shut, trying to hold back tears but they came anyway. “I could feel everything that he was feeling. I knew his thoughts. I could feel his reaction as he touched you… he stroked your tail. He…” the words faded and the colt wept bitterly, clinging to his mother.

Derpy felt a lump in her throat and it made it difficult to breathe. She felt the sting of tears in her own eyes. She stood still, no longer walking, and closed her eyes for a moment. After a few minutes, she opened her eyes and resumed walking.

“I am glad we talked,” Derpy said as she continued to make her way home.

The sun was only beginning its afternoon decline. Dinky sat on the deck of the ship and watched as the adults were working. She could hear hammering and sawing. The air was filled with the smell of lumber and summer.

“Piña, I need your help,” Dinky requested.

Piña looked up from the book she was reading and glanced at Dinky.

“I need you to steady me… you know, the way you do,” Dinky explained.

Piña nodded. Dinky settled in beside her and the two foals snuggled together. Piña was laying on her stomach, her legs folded beneath her, except for one that she kept extended for turning pages. Dinky was propped up against her side, sitting up on her haunches, her forelegs folded over her barrel. As Piña watched, Dinky closed her eyes and her horn flared.

Piña returned to her book. Starjammer’s Guide to Practical Sorcery. Between the two of them, Piña had a better understanding of the concepts in the book and the ability to break them down and explain them to Dinky.

“You know, we could be playing,” Piña commented.

“Playtime is over,” Dinky said. “Piña, do you think things will ever be normal again?”

“What is normal?” Piña asked.

“I dunno,” Dinky replied. Her eyes were still closed and she slowed her breathing.

“It says here that you have to let go. If you try to force your mind to make sense of what you are seeing, the spell will fail. You have to let it happen and relax your will in this instance, and things will come into focus,” Piña explained.

“So instead of gathering my will, I need to let go once I connect,” Dinky summarised.

“I think so,” Piña said. “Has to do with perspectives. You are an equine. When you go into the mind of another animal or an insect, if you try to force an equine perspective, all you will get is a headache. I think. This is really complicated Dinky. Maybe we should ask for an explanation,” she suggested.

“Trial and error Piña, trial and error. Lyra says I need to make mistakes. Failure is the best teacher she said,” Dinky replied.

Piña flipped back a page, read, flipped forward, and read some more. “Starjammer was a lousy writer,” she quipped. “He spent all of this time ranting about the equine perspective and how it taints our perceptions when performing mental magic when all he really needed to say was “try to imagine yourself as a bee” or whatever it is that your mind is touching,” the filly groused.

“How does a bee think?” Dinky asked.

Piña shrugged. “How would I know? Buzz buzz, I have a big butt sword and I stab ponies in the snoot with my butt sword for smelling flowers, buzz buzz.”

Dinky’s concentration broke and she exploded with the giggles. “You have never forgiven that bee for stinging you,” she giggled.

“Why should I? All I did was sniff that flower, I didn’t know that the bee was in there working… it hurt Dinky,” Piña said in annoyance.

Dinky calmed herself and resumed her concentration. She felt Pina’s soft pelt against her back. She called forth her magic, something that came to her much easier now, and she pushed everything out of her mind. The world fell away from her and there was only Piña and herself. There was a faint pressure behind her eyes and her brain vibrated with power. She could feel the root of her horn and the pulse of magic. This was power. This wasn’t popping popcorn kernels or creating a little flare of light. Dinky built her reserves and she could feel the thrum pressing outwards against her eyes and the insides of her ears.

A gasp escaped the foal’s lips. When she opened her eyes, they were white, the thaumaturgical nerves flooding her eyes with raw mana. A single bee popped into existence, surrounded by a nimbus of magic. “Obey me,” Dinky murmured.

Piña looked up from her book and glanced at Dinky. Raw energy crackled along her horn. Piña could feel an odd pulsating vibration in her own hooves, and a strange throbbing through her tail. As Piña watched, the bee moved in very specific patterns as Dinky extended her influence and control.

Dinky’s mind filled with a confusing jumble of images. Rather than try to make them make sense or bring them into focus, she let go. A part of her brain realised that bees had different eyes, and this was how the bee saw the world. She continued to allow the bee to see the world as it had always seen the world, and gave up trying to make the bee’s alien eyes focus.

And then, the world began to slide back into focus as the magical connection between them began to make corrections in the information being transferred between their minds. The bee was still a bee and Dinky was a blank slate ready to take in whatever the bee had to offer.

Dinky realised that she was seeing through the bee’s eyes and not her own. The bee buzzed over the deck, and Dinky saw Berry Punch hard at work. She saw other pegasi and earth ponies holding crude brushes in their mouths and they were brushing some kind of goop over the wood, making the wood look shiny and new. She looked everywhere, but could not find her mother and her father. She found Thistle, the kelpie was with Ripple and both of them were busy trying to read something off of a page. They were studying, and that was boring, so Dinky buzzed off, looking elsewhere.

Beneath the ship, Sparkler was applying goop to the wood with a brush. She wasn’t paying attention to her work though. No, she was watching Rising Star and Loch Skimmer as they engaged in a very sloppy kiss, both of them covered in the goop they had been painting onto the wood. Not wanting to watch something so icky, Dinky buzzed away.

She buzzed over the deck of the ship again and flew through an open window into the cabin. She immediately wished that she hadn’t. Dinky let out a cry and her connection to the bee was broken.

“What happened?” Piña asked as she watched Dinky rubbing her head.

Dinky shivered and shuddered. She blinked a few times and grimaced in disgust. “Ugh,” Dinky grunted. Dinky rubbed her eyes and turned to look Piña in the eye as the earth pony stared back at her.

“What happened?” Piña repeated, her voice now filled with concern.

“I saw… I…” Dinky fell silent and shook her head as her body trembled.

“What did you see?” Piña inquired.

“I saw mommy and daddy kissing,” Dinky said as she slipped into foalish speech, hoping to salvage her innocence after what she had seen.

“That’s not so bad,” Piña muttered. “You’re a silly pony.”

“I am not,” Dinky retorted.

“Look, kissing is gross, but even I can deal with watching them kiss each other,” Piña said, returning to her book after rolling her eyes.

“He was kissing her down there and she was moaning and kicking,” Dinky whispered.

“Ooooh…. eeeeeeeew,” Piña groaned.

“My foalhood is ruined,” Dinky muttered. “I can’t unsee it.”

“Yuck… why would anypony want to kiss that?” Piña uttered in a tone of shock and revulsion. She stuck out her tongue and gagged.

“My mother was making silly faces,” Dinky cried. “I can still see her,” she added as she clenched her eyes shut.

“He… he wasn’t gobbling her up was he?” Piña asked in a nervous whisper.

“What are you talking about Piña?” Dinky replied in confusion.

“His teeth… those fangs… You don’t think he was actually biting her down there do you?” Piña questioned.

Dinky’s eyes flew open wide and she looked at Piña. “He would never eat our mama,” Dinky insisted. “He was just kissing her or maybe just a nibble… I don’t want to talk about this Piña,” the unicorn foal insisted.

“I am going to ask him about it later,” Piña said, steeling her resolve.

“NO!” Dinky protested.

Derpy winked at Berry Punch as the two mares passed one another. Derpy was leaving the cabin, and Berry was entering. The pegasus planted a kiss on Berry’s cheek and stroked her with her wing.

Derpy looked out over the deck as the door shut behind her. Her legs still felt wobbly and she felt sticky. She was thankful that her tail was long and full. She spread her wings out wide and took to the air, going to the lake for a bit of a dip.

Below her, she saw Dinky and Piña, and she waved to them as she departed.

Author's Note

Alas, poor Dinky.

See any typos? Let me know.

Soonish, Dinky wages war.

Chapter 104
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 104

Trying to connect with multiple bees was difficult, and Dinky found that she could not see through the eyes of multiple bees, she could only see what one bee was seeing. It frustrated her and she gritted her teeth together. Beside her, Piña looked up from her book when she heard the sound.

“Give it time Dinks, you only just figured out how to do this today,” Piña said as she returned to reading. Starjammer might be a lousy writer, but his work was interesting. “Whatever it is you are frustrated about, it can’t help you to be upset about it,” the earth pony added.

Dinky relaxed a bit, realising that Piña was right. Instead, she focused on range, sending a bee out as a scout. It zoomed off at an alarming speed and Dinky felt dizzy seeing just how fast the landscape was moving all around her.

Piña flipped the page. “You know Dinky, if you can connect with bees, there is probably nothing stopping you from connecting to other bugs. Maybe even spiders,” Piña said with a shiver. “There are bugs everywhere Dinky. You could probably see anywhere you wanted to just by tuning into the bugs in the area,” Piña suggested.

Dinky’s mind began to race with the possibilities of what Piña was saying. It was almost too much to bear, and she felt her concentration waver for a moment. She refocused her will and held everything together.

“I bet there are even bugs in the palace. I remember a picture of the royal gardens… there were butterflies everywhere. I bet if you wanted to, you could even spy on the princesses, once we get home,” Piña said, thinking out loud. “Distance might be a problem, but you are a type three… you should be good for hundreds of miles once you learn how to focus,” Piña said informatively.

Once again, Dinky felt her concentration waver. She would never have these sorts of good ideas by herself.

“Spying on the princesses would be wrong though. We would get in trouble,” Piña muttered.

“Piña, how hard would it be find out where the wolves are hiding? Think I could get the bees to find them?” Dinky asked in a low voice.

“Doubtful,” Piña replied.

“Why doubtful?” Dinky questioned.

“Bees don’t normally go where the wolves are. You’d summon a bee and then just fly around randomly looking for wolf dens,” Piña answered with a thoughtful look upon her face.

“That might take a while,” Dinky grumbled, hating that Piña was right.

“I’d try to reach out and touch minds with flies,” Piña suggested.

“Why flies?” Dinky returned.

“Wolf poop. Surely there are flies buzzing around it. Of course, you might get flies buzzing around pony poop. Or other types of poop. But where there is poop, there are living things making the poop, and sooner or later you would find wolf poop,” Piña explained as she failed to contain her giggles.

“Poop!” Dinky repeated, her concentration wavering as she giggled.

“Poop,” both fillies said together.

“Once I know where some wolves are, I can prank them,” Dinky said.

“Prank them?” Piña asked doubtfully.

“I think a thousand bees stinging them would be pretty funny,” Dinky said coldly.

Piña did not reply but turned her head to look at Dinky.

“Make them hurt. Make them afraid. Make them suffer,” Dinky hissed.

“Dinky Doo Hooves,” Piña scolded. “Stop scaring me,” she insisted.

“Sorry Piña… I don’t know what comes over me sometimes,” Dinky apologised. “My bee has reached the ocean. I can see water,” she announced.

“Last night has me thinking,” Rising Star said in a low voice.

“I think it has all of us thinking,” Ripple replied.

“I know, it has been on my mind all day,” Loch Skimmer admitted.

“I’d say kissing has been on your mind all day,” Sparkler quipped.

“Why do you think I’ve been, well, kissy… I don’t know what to say. I have all of these feelings and I don’t know how to express them but I thought a kiss would be good way to show them and the idea of losing all of you makes me want to cry and kissing Rising Star has kept the tears bottled up,” Loch blurted out.

“I was teasing you just a bit Loch,” Sparkler said, looking at her herdmate as she did so.

“If I didn’t have a broken leg I would hug you to death Sparkler,” Loch said.

“I still can’t get over Sentinel screaming. I mean, he’s a tough little pegasus. That screeching sound… I couldn’t comfort him,” Ripple said, looking down at the ground.

“You really love him don’t you Ripple?” Loch asked.

“More than anything,” Ripple admitted in a small voice. “And Bucky,” she whispered in a very tiny voice. Ripple’s wings fluttered and her head darted down to preen her feathers.

“It is good that you love them Ripple… after how things have been for us,” Loch said to her sister, her voice wavering with concern.

“We’re his foals now,” Ripple whispered after she smoothed out a feather. “We might be grown up, but we are his foals. He loves us,” she insisted. “I saw the look in his eye… the way he looked at me. There was so much concern and fear.”

“I must admit, I felt safe pressed between him and Derpy,” Loch said. She stretched out her neck and nibbled on a bit of clover. She chewed thoughtfully before she continued. “Piña trusted him. Even in that moment where he wasn’t himself, she truly believed that he would not hurt her… I wish I had the trust that she does.”

“We could have that for ourselves,” Rising Star said, looking around at the three fillies around him.

“I want that,” Loch admitted. “I want it more than anything. I think I am ready for us to be a family now,” she said in a trembling voice. “I mean, I know we are together, I… but we haven’t actually… there is going to be a fight soon… everything is so tense. Look, whatever lies ahead, I want to face it together knowing that I can trust in my family. It is time for us to come together and it is time for me to grow up and stop allowing my past to rob me of my future.”

“So the three of us are going to need some time together,” Sparkler said.

“Before you three have your time together, there is something I want,” Ripple asked.

“What is that?” Loch asked her sister.

Ripple did not reply. She rose to four legs and slowly approached Sparkler, her ears folded back against her skull and her head low in the submissive posture common to pegasi. She didn’t look at Sparkler as she approached. With a sudden movement, she raised her head and caught Sparkler by surprise, pressing her lips against the startled unicorn’s muzzle.

It was a brief but passionate kiss and Ripple pulled away breathlessly. “When my time comes, I am yours if you will have me,” Ripple offered in a timid voice. She stepped away from Sparkler, backing away slowly, and then approached Rising Star cautiously. She kissed him on the cheek. “I still don’t know what to make of you yet, but you no longer scare me,” Ripple said to the colt before her. “I will be your wife. We will work something out between us,” she promised. She retreated from Rising Star and then sat down in the grass near her sister with a contented half smile.

“Okay, that left me kind of flustered,” Sparkler admitted.

“Good,” Ripple said with a smirk. “Bon Bon and I have been talking.”

Sparkler’s face turned to one of tender concern. “Have Lyra and Bon Bon been helping you sort things out?” Sparkler asked.

“Well, our time to talk has been limited, but I don’t feel so confused or wrong about what I am. And I do not doubt what I am,” Ripple replied. She took a deep breath. “Rising, even if I don’t find you attractive doesn’t mean I can’t love you. Just has to be a different kind of love. Bon Bon wanted me to say that to you and I have been waiting for a good time,” the filly stated. “And I do love you. That day we went for a walk with Berry… I felt it then.”

“So now we move forward,” Rising Star said.

Keg Smasher landed upon the deck with a thud, the enormous heavy pegasus dropping out of the air and coming down hard. His wingspan was like that of an albatross and he could be best described as a flying brick. Not that anypony would ever dare say anything like that to his face.

He grinned sheepishly as several startled ponies turned to look at him. “Sorry,” he apologised.

He strode purposefully ahead, seeing the pony that he hoped to talk to. He climbed the steps to deck above the cabin and approached Bucky slowly. Keg Smasher couldn’t help but notice how small and frail looking Bucky seemed, but believing that Bucky was actually frail was a terrible mistake. The little unicorn was unassuming and looked like a stiff wind would blow him over.

But Bucky was made of iron, Keg Smasher had concluded.

“You okay?” Keg Smasher asked, his voice thick with concern.

“I had a bad night,” Bucky replied. “Had a much better morning. I feel fine.”

“I heard about what happened. Berry Punch told me everything. I suppose by now that you’ve figured out that I know more than I’ve let on… and I am sorry about it but Celestia made me promise not to say anything until you came to this conclusion on your own,” Keg Smasher said as he sat down on his haunches.

Bucky nodded. “I have indeed been wondering about it. I was going to wait a while and collect my thoughts. And then I was going to come to you,” the unicorn admitted.

“I don’t actually know that much,” Keg Smasher confessed. “And that’s the truth. But there have been others who have come here. And they have met messy ends. Lord Wrecker knows more about this than I do… he and I have been talking a great deal.”

“So what is this place?” Bucky asked.

“I asked the same thing… Celestia told me it isn’t just this place. There are others. Fate brought you here. After the peace was broken, I sent her a message and we began to communicate-”

“You have a means to communicate with Princess Celestia?” Bucky interrupted.

“I have a dragonfire candle,” Keg Smasher answered. “Well, I had a few, but I am down to one and they only get a few uses,” he explained.

“Sorry, do continue,” Bucky said politely.

“After I sent her a message, Celestia realised that fate would bring you here. We talked a bit. There is a lot I don’t know, and I feel bad for leaving you in the dark, but I had to play ignorant. Celestia told me to tell you that she did everything in her power to help you. I guess she has rigged the game in your favour. She said she can’t see here. Something blocks her vision. And she can’t interfere here because of the treaty. She wasn’t allowed to come here. Well, the treaty is over now… I guess she could come here now, but things have been bad for her,” Keg Smasher explained.

“Other places,” Bucky said, mostly to himself. He sighed, reached up with one hoof, and then he scratched his barrel.

“I hope you will understand…” Keg Smasher said in a voice filled with uncertainty.

“Puts a new perspective on things,” Bucky stated. “So when you had me flog Loch Skimmer and Ripple’s father, you wanted the fear placed on my shoulders… but you weren’t exactly expecting me to go home at that time were you?”

“I don’t know lad,” Keg Smasher said. “To be honest, after you lived through the wolves mauling you, I wasn’t sure what I believed in. You’re a little hard arse. I mean, you’re just a wee unicorn. I’ve seen much bigger unicorns than you, big solid types brought down and laid low. No offense, but you’re not even enough for a decent meal.”

Bucky threw back his head and laughed riotously and Keg Smasher couldn’t help but feel a little nervous. The laughter sounded a little… mad.

The big pegasus looked around and realised that ponies were staring at them. And Bucky was still guffawing. Keg Smasher grinned a nervous sheepish grin and turned a worried gaze upon Bucky.

Bucky’s laughter died abruptly. “I hope I make my enemies choke to death,” he said vehemently.

Keg Smasher felt his blood run cold. The unicorn’s demeanor had changed. Something gleamed in his remaining eye and it spooked Keg Smasher. The giant pegasus had lived for a long time because of a well developed sense of knowing when something was dangerous.

“And when they do I will pull myself from their fetid ruined corpses and I will string their festering guts along the rails of this ship. I will festoon the prow of this craft with their severed heads,” Bucky snarled as he raised his eyebrow over his remaining eye. “I will skin my fallen foes and wear their pelts as a cloak.”

Keg Smasher shivered and wrapped his wings around himself. The air was cold, every bit as cold as his blood and his spine.

“Afraid?” Bucky asked.

“Y-y-yes,” Keg Smasher stammered.

“You wanted your subjects to feel this way about me,” Bucky said flatly. His voice was soft now and it brought both calm and comfort. “I will subdue my enemies. I will keep this craft as a home fit for foals. And I don’t want their filthy skins anywhere near me. I have embraced my darkness. But I am not a monster.”

Keg Smasher took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “You had me go-”

“I am tired of being toyed with,” Bucky interrupted. “And you took part in it. I forgive you for it, I understand that you didn’t have much choice, just like the others caught up in this have had little choice. And right now, I am going to give you the option of telling me everything you know, withholding nothing. I have sworn to never bring harm to one of my fellow ponies ever again, so I am asking you to do this out of common decency. Should you continue to withhold information, mark my words; after I eradicate these wolves and go home, I will do everything in my power to make sure that you are no longer in charge here.”

“Aye lad, I’ll tell you everything I know, which honestly isn’t much. And I’ll tell Lord Wrecker to come and have a talk with ya,” Keg Smasher promised.

The big pegasus took a deep breath, and then proceeded to tell Bucky everything he knew.

Author's Note

This chapter was already mostly done so I thought I'd finish it up and release it early.

Enjoy.

Let me know if I missed any mistakes.

Chapter 105
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 105

“Mama, I was hoping I could talk to you.”

Derpy raised her head. She had been preening her wings. Her feathers were a bit ruffled after getting a private moment with Bucky a while ago. All he had wanted was to feel her warm living body and the pegasus mare could not say no. Sparkler stood beside her, speaking like a foal, something she had not done in quite a while.

“Something wrong Sparky?” Derpy asked.

Sparkler nervously kicked her own hooves and squirmed. She knew that she could come to her mother about anything. She had learned that lesson the hard way after her marriage, when her mother had slapped some much needed sense into her. Sparkler remembered every stinging blow and the terrible feeling of failure, a feeling she still felt sometimes when she reflected back upon those events. She moved forward and laid down at her mother’s hooves and pressed the side of her face against her mother’s leg.

Derpy had not seen Sparkler act so foalish in quite some time. It made her remember simpler times and more innocent days. She bent her knees and settled into the grass beside Sparkler, wrapping a wing around the filly and kissing her cheek.

“We’re going to start our family mama,” Sparkler said in an almost unheard voice.

Derpy inhaled sharply, her breath catching her in throat. She felt Sparkler pressed up against her, trembling, awaiting some kind of reaction. The filly was also terrified. Derpy continued to stroke Sparkler with her wing and pressed close against her.

“We all talked. We felt that it was time. I am not going to be a filly for much longer. I am going to have to grow up and stop being a foal,” Sparkler said in a frightened voice. “Please say something, I’m scared, and I want to know I am doing the right thing… I need your approval,” Sparkler begged.

“Of course you have my approval,” Derpy replied in a choked voice. “And you shouldn’t be scared. I am happy for you… I thought I’d have a few more years of having you as my filly, but I guess it is time to let go,” the pegasus said with a sniffle.

“No, don’t let go, I can’t do this alone,” Sparkler whimpered.

“It is an expression, I will never actually let go of you,” Derpy whispered soothingly.

“What will it be like?” Sparkler asked.

“What will what be like?” Derpy inquired in reply.

“You know…” Sparkler whispered in strained utterance.

“I don’t know,” Derpy said, now baffled.

“My first time,” Sparkler squeaked in a nervous and embarrassed voice. “I’ve heard a few things. Will it hurt?” she asked, panic lingering in every word she spoke.

“Oh,” Derpy gasped. Heat raced through her body. “Sparkler, we’ve talked about this. Sort of,” Derpy said in a low worried voice.

“We’ve talked about the act, but not in detail. I’m scared mama,” Sparkler said as she pushed her face into her mother’s neck.

“It might hurt a little. Or even a lot,” Derpy said in blunt honesty. “Berry has had a few partners and it still hurts her when Bucky takes her. But he is gentle and careful and the pain goes away after a while,” the mare said soothingly, struggling to say each word to her daughter. This was not an easy conversation. “And no, it doesn’t hurt me.”

“Because you had Dinky,” Sparkler stated.

“That might be the reason. Might be because we just fit together better. Not every mare is the same down there. Just like with stallions, some are larger, some are smaller. Berry is smaller,” Derpy explained in a nervous wavering voice. “Sparkler, honey, um, do you know you work down there? I mean, I know that you know how foals are made, but do you understand what makes you feel good?”

Sparkler worried that her cheeks might burst into flames. Her ears were searingly hot. She squeezed her eyes shut and swallowed, realising this was a nightmare of her own making.

“Love is more than just foal making, and you need to know what makes you feel good so you can tell Rising about what he needs to do…”

“Look, mom,” Sparkler interrupted. She grunted and stuck her resolve to the sticking place. “I discovered my little button down there when I was a filly and I have been playing with it in the shower ever since. Why do you think I take so long?” Sparkler felt like she was going to swallow her own tongue, and her mouth was now painfully dry.

“That’s a good thing,” Derpy croaked, her voice cracking from emotion. “I do a lot of that too, or did. Perfectly normal and natural, and nothing to be ashamed of, and never let anypony tell you different.”

Sparkler’s ears drooped to the sides of her face and she kept her eyes closed.

“I prefer the bathtub. With lots of bubbles. That way when you or Dinky would come bursting in, I could hide what I was doing,” Derpy admitted.

Sparkler was all too aware of the furnace like heat radiating from her mother’s body. “I guess we took you for granted. We never respected your privacy,” Sparkler confessed.

“This is really hard for me,” Derpy said. “You’re my filly… I love you like my own flesh and blood. And now when I look at Rising Star, I am going to know that he is doing things to you. I am going to have to adjust and remember that he is my son now. I still don’t know how to sort this out. I guess this is a mother’s burden. You know, you should bring Loch to me so she and I can talk,” Derpy suggested.

“Actually, I convinced Loch Skimmer to go to Berry Punch,” Sparkler replied.

Derpy’s eyes went wide and she felt a panicked moment of alarm.

Berry Punch studied the pegasus filly that was looking at her expectantly. The question that had just been asked lingered in the air like a pegasus fart. Loch looked terrified, as though she hadn’t wanted to ask the question at all.

“The others put you up to this, didn’t they?” Berry asked.

Loch started to speak, squeaked, and then fell silent. She nodded.

Berry rolled her eyes and groaned. “Always leave it to the earth ponies to do the heavy lifting,” she muttered. “How much do you know about yourself?” Berry inquired bluntly.

“What do you mean?” Loch asked in a frightened whisper.

“I know that you have to know how this works on some level, because I know you have watched it happen. But knowing that a penis goes in and a foal squirts out is not enough,” Berry insisted. “That’s foal making, not love.”

Loch Skimmer turned crimson under her charcoal grey pelt.

“Do you know anything about how you are back there?” Berry asked.

Loch Skimmer shook her head no.

Berry rolled her eyes in exasperation. “Ugh. You and I are going to the lake. Come on. Don’t argue,” Berry commanded.

“But my leg,” Loch protested.

“Keep it out of the water,” Berry retorted.

“I think the summer is getting to everypony,” Piña announced.

“Hmm?” Dinky inquired non-verbally.

“My earth pony sense feels funny… I don’t know how to explain it. But I can feel something odd. And look all around us. Ponies are falling in love. Chasing one another. Ponies working on the boat keep taking off to run around after one another and they look really happy. And I can feel something all around me. If you listen, you can hear them talking. They’re hopeful. They want to make foals,” Piña explained.

Dinky nodded and looked all around her.

“Ripple says things are different. She says the ponies here aren’t usually like this,” Piña continued.

“I think it is because they are free now and they know that the wolves are going to go away,” Dinky said as she watched a filly flick a colt with her tail as she passed him.

“They’re not getting married because they have to, but because they want to.”

Both fillies turned and looked at Ripple, who was smiling broadly. They had not heard her land. Ripple was stealthy and quiet when she wanted to be.

“You look really happy,” Piña quipped.

“I am really happy,” Ripple replied.

“Good. You spend too much time frowning,” Dinky complained.

“I do not,” Ripple protested.

“Yes you do,” Piña said gently. “You frown with your whole body, even when you can’t see it on your face,” the earth pony foal explained.

Ripple slumped and her ears drooped, but her smile did not break. “Bucky been feeling okay? He’s disappeared a few times. I was worried,” Ripple remarked.

Dinky and Piña both blushed and looked down at the wooden deck.

“Did something happen?” Ripple asked.

Piña swallowed, gulping hard, and found that she could say nothing in reply.

“Oh, daddy is fine… we think. At least he seems to be feeling much better,” Dinky mumbled.

“Is there something you aren’t telling me?” Ripple asked. “I thought we were close… we can tell each other anything, right?”

Piña nodded in reply but still said nothing.

“I figured out remote viewing through a bee,” Dinky said in a hushed conspiratorial whisper.

“What does that have to do with anything?” Ripple asked. “Why are you acting so funny all of a sudden?” the pegasus filly inquired, peering down at Dinky.

“He had his muzzle poked into the place where foals come out,” Piña said bluntly. “Dinky saw it.”

Ripple’s eyes went wide, then narrowed, and then went wide again. She blew her mane out of her eyes and her wings fluttered a bit. Finally, the filly extended a wing and wiped her forehead with it.

“She was really happy, or sounded that way, and she was making silly faces. I can still see them. Up here. In my mind,” Dinky said in monotone.

Berry Punch stood in the shallows next to Loch Skimmer. She took a deep breath and turned to face the filly. “The water is nice and reflective,” Berry said.

“Yes it is,” Loch replied, unsure of what that had to do with anything.

“I want you to kick your hind legs out and hunker down a bit over the water,” Berry instructed. “Be mindful of your broken leg, we don’t want your cast getting wet.”

“What are you going to do to me?” Loch Skimmer asked in a panic, her eyes darting around and her wings snapping out to make ready her escape.

“I am not going to do anything to you, and don’t you dare fly away,” Berry said, her voice now soft and soothing. “You are going to look at yourself and we are going to talk.”

“Look at myself?” Loch asked. “Why would I want to do that? It is… yucky back there.” she added in a hushed whisper.

Berry swatted the pegasus on the shoulder and Loch cringed. “Don’t you ever say that again,” Berry scolded in an angry hiss.

“I’m sorry,” Loch whined as she shied away from the irate earth pony.

“Stop being sorry and squat,” Berry demanded harshly.

Trembling, Loch spread out her hind legs a bit and squatted down. She started to look down into the water and found that she couldn’t. Her balance on three legs wavered a bit.

Heaving a frustrated sigh, Berry’s hard expression softened and the earth pony looked sad.

“I was always told that I was a warm body fit for making foals and little else by my mothers,” Loch whispered. “And I have always hated everything back there,” Loch admitted in a pained voice.

“Why hate it?” Berry asked.

“I wanted to be free… I wanted to go to the mainland. But I am a female and I had an obligation to make foals. And my ability to make foals was more important than anything I wanted as a pony,” Loch explained.

“I think I understand,” Berry said as she gently stroked Loch with a wet fetlock. “But you need to stop hating your own flesh,” Berry urged. “Now come on, I want you to look at yourself,” Berry coaxed.

Loch Skimmer looked down into the water and saw her own belly in reflected back up at her. She craned her head and kept looking, her gaze working back. She could see her own small teats, and then she saw herself. A small delicate and mostly hidden place that remained out of sight under her tail or secured from view and hidden between her legs. With her legs open, it was little more than a fleshy looking wrinkle, something that occasionally came into view by accident. Loch felt her cheeks burning.

“I wanted to be more than what is between my legs made me,” Loch Skimmer cried. She felt hot tears beginning to burn in the corners of her eyes.

“What is between your legs makes you special. Having foals is our sacred duty. But on our terms. When we decide it is right. We are the gates of creation, and as females, we are trusted with this sacred obligation. Because let’s face it. If males had what we had, they would just play with it all day,” Berry said.

Loch snorted as a giggle escaped her lips. Tears still fell, but now she found herself giggling uncontrollably.

“Ever touched yourself?” Berry asked in a low gentle voice.

“No,” Loch said. “I can’t. I don’t even want to look at it, much less touch it,” she admitted.

“I want you to touch yourself. Reach back there with a wing or a hoof and gently touch yourself. Maybe pull yourself open a bit and have a look. See what you look like. See how beautiful it is,” Berry instructed.

“I don’t think it is beautiful,” Loch retorted.

“Don’t make me swat you again filly,” Berry warned.

Loch cringed and looked up at Berry Punch, who was staring at her intently.

“What you have is beautiful and desirable. Rising Star is going to want to touch it. Play with it. He is going to want to be inside of it, and at some point, he will be. If he is brave, he is going to want to kiss it and do all manner of things and right now what I am saying probably makes you feel disgusted. Am I right?” Berry inquired.

Loch nodded but said nothing. She looked queasy.

“What you have gives you power. You are in control of your own body now. Nopony can force you into anything. You get to decide what is done with your body. If somepony was to ever try anything funny with you, Rising Star would wreck them. Or I would. Or your herdmates. You have something that Rising Star is going to want. You should never withhold it from him, because that would be wrong, but there is nothing wrong with making him tell you how much he appreciates you or making him work to please you. You have a right to be happy and you have the right to enjoy your own body. If you are ashamed of what you are, Rising Star is going to pick up on that and it is going to spoil all of your fun,” Berry explained. “Love is a mutual exchange. Rising Star gives you love and satisfaction, and you give him foals. On your own terms. He doesn’t take from you and you don’t take from him.”

Loch Skimmer peered at Berry Punch, her ears back, and her posture submissive.

“Sex, love, it is an exchange, and orgasms are the currency. When you and Rising Star finally get together, you tell him to get down there between your legs and get to work. And you are going to hang from his face like a feedbag,” Berry stated matter of factly. “You tell him to lick you. And when he licks something that feels good, you tell him. And you let him keep licking until something happens. You will know it when you feel it. It will feel good. But you make him keep licking. This is important Loch. This is your first time. And you are going to be afraid. That is going to make it hard to perform. You might be a little dry down there. And dry is bad. It will make everything hurt. So you encourage him to keep licking until you feel good and wet down there, and you have your first orgasm. You should orgasm at some point, if everything goes right. Afterwards, you’ll be properly slicked up down there and what comes next will be a little easier. It still might hurt, but you tell him when it hurts. You tell him to go slowly. You tell him to be careful. I know that Rising Star will be careful and attentive, he’s a good colt, but you still need to say it. It is very important to tell him about what you feel. Like I said, this is an exchange,” Berry explained.

Loch Skimmer looked down into the water, saw her reflection, and peered backwards. She kept her leg in its sling and reached back with a wing. When she felt her feathers brush over her sensitive flesh, she giggled nervously and her body quivered. “I can’t,” she said in a low voice. “I mean, I can’t do as you asked. It tickles when I touch it with my wing and I don’t want to try using my broken leg.”

Berry sighed.

“The tickle felt good though,” Loch admitted nervously.

“Do you want me to help you?” Berry asked. “I don’t mean touching you before you say anything. You can stand on your hind legs and balance against me. I’ll be right behind you. And you can feel around with your good leg and have a look.”

“That seems reasonable,” Loch said skittishly.

“So you and father just…”

Derpy nodded.

“I mean, you just slipped away for a few minutes and um,” Sparkler said. The purple-pink filly’s face was far more purple than pink at the moment.

Derpy kept nodding and as a mother, couldn’t help but notice how adorable Sparkler looked at the moment. Somehow, it made the conversation bearable.

“And then you slipped off to the lake, gave yourself a bit of a scrub, and now you are snuggling with me,” Sparkler said in a slightly distressed tone.

“Sparky honey, why does that bother you?” Derpy asked in gentle motherly tones.

“I dunno,” Sparkler said with a shrug. “I understand that it happens, but the idea that you just did it, in broad daylight, with all those other ponies around, I dunno, it just makes me feel funny. And now you are sitting here with me talking about the deed,” Sparkler explained.

“When the mood strikes, it can happen night or day. You scratch the itch and then you go about your day. And why does it bother you that I am cuddling with you afterwards?” Derpy gently inquired. “Bucky and I sleep together and you and I still touch one another in the morning.”

“I dunno mom, it just feels funny, being pressed up against you and knowing that just a little while ago, he was… he was… well, doing things to you,” Sparkler said as she cringed.

“I’m clean. I gave myself a quick scrub. I don’t understand the big deal,” Derpy said.

“Sleeping together is different. I mean actual sleeping. When I hug you in the mornings I know that you’ve just been sleeping. Right now, I can’t stop thinking that you were covered in Bucky slobber and… and…” Sparkler fell silent.

“Stallion spunk?” Derpy suggested with a bit of a titter.

Sparkler closed her eyes and nodded.

“So how long does it take after the act until I am “mom” again and you feel safe to hug me? When do the cooties wear off?” Derpy said teasingly.

Sparkler opened her eyes and rolled them. “Mom,” she cried in exasperation.

“You sound like Dinky and Piña, trying to say that your father has cooties,” Derpy said with a giggle as she squeezed Sparkler with her wing.

The three fillies all shifted around uncomfortably, unable to look one another in the eye. There was an unspoken sense of mutual shared embarrassment that hung in the air, something only sisters or ponies who were very, very close could share with one another.

“So, um, stuff,” Piña said as she intently studied the whorls in the wooden decking.

“I kissed Sparkler,” Ripple announced in a small voice.

“Did she kiss you back?” Dinky said, her brows furrowed with concern.

“Yes,” Ripple breathed, wrapping her wings around her body and closing her eyes.

“Oh this is good,” Piña squeaked.

Dinky leaned into Ripple’s side and Ripple wrapped a wing around the unicorn foal. “I feel better knowing that Sparky is happy,” Dinky admitted. “Things have been so hard lately. I hate this place,” Dinky fumed.

“Even when we go home, we will never truly leave this place,” Piña said sagely. “We can’t go back to the way things were. We are always going to remember what happened here. All of the bad things,” she mused.

“And good things, we can’t forget about those,” Ripple commented.

“There has been a few good things,” Dinky admitted.

“Yeah, there are good things here too, we will remember those,” Piña replied. “Hey Dinks, do you remember grocery stores? The smell… the smell of of all that different food in one place. You’d walk in, and the smell would hit your nose. The cool air that would rush out and blow through your mane when the door opened. Or the smell of Sugarcube Corner.”

“I can remember those things Piña,” Dinky answered.

“I am starting to forget them Dinky,” Piña admitted. “I am starting to forget them and it scares me. What if I never get to smell those things again?”

Ripple, feeling a lump in her throat, pulled the morose earth pony close and hugged her to her barrel. “When we go home, you will have to show me all of these wonderful things,” Ripple whispered into Piña’s ear, trying to comfort the despondent foal.

“I want to go home,” Piña moaned. “I can’t do this anymore. I can’t even escape now when I sleep. I keep having bad dreams.”

“Maybe Sentinel can help you,” Dinky suggested.

“I’m blue… and there are pink spots.”

Berry felt a twinge of worry as Loch Skimmer wobbled a bit. The filly was balanced on two legs and staring at her reflection in the water. Loch’s wings flapped a bit as the filly struggled to maintain her balance.

“Why am I blue inside?” Loch inquired.

“Different mares have different colours,” Berry replied. “Derpy is bluish,” she added, trying to inspire some confidence in Loch by sharing something intimate. Berry felt the filly tense as she continued to explore herself.

“Touching it makes me feel funny,” Loch said in a low whisper. “I hope nopony sees me.”

Berry took a deep breath. “You should see some folds of flesh. There is an opening. I don’t mean the outer opening, but an inner opening. You might still have a filly ribbon, which will be covering that opening. Near the top there is a little nub of flesh. That is your clitoris, it is sensitive.” Berry explained.

“I think I found it,” Loch said as she shivered.

Berry felt the filly take a deep shuddering breath. “That is the secret to happiness. The reward button for making foals. I know you have some trouble believing this, but making foals can be very enjoyable and fun. And many ponies engage in the activity any time they get the chance. Bucky and I had a private moment together earlier. He spent some time worshipping my happy button and I spent some time making sure that he felt loved and appreciated. You were exposed to the bad side of things… but you need to let go if you can. Try to let yourself enjoy it,” Berry explained.

“I am so afraid,” Loch said.

“So is Rising Star,” Berry replied.

“Why would he be afraid?” Loch answered in surprise.

“Haven’t you been paying attention? He knows how skittish you are. He’s scared of hurting you or setting you off. He desperately wants your approval and your affection, just as much as he wants Sparkler’s. And if you don’t show him that you appreciate him and his concerns, you are going to break his heart,” Berry warned.

“I don’t want to do that,” Loch whispered, fear now in her voice. She looked down into the water and studied herself. She dug in with the edge of her hoof and applied tension to the skin, spreading herself, all too aware of Berry Punch pressed up against her as she continued to explore herself.

“Look, you need to get it through your head that Rising Star cares about what you feel. He isn’t going to mount you, give you a few humps, blow his load of foal batter into you, and then go wander off. This isn’t going to be like what you are expecting. He is going to love you and he is going to have fits of worry and panic about if you enjoyed it or not and if he made you happy,” Berry stated bluntly.

Loch Skimmer worried that her ears were going to catch on fire.

“That’s all you’ve seen, isn’t it? Rape isn’t sex. And it certainly isn’t love. And even if it was consensual, a stallion mounting a mare and tending to his own satisfaction isn’t love. Love is going at it hot and heavy, belly to back or belly to belly, or even freakier positions, it is hot, sweaty, and sticky. You hope you get to go off soon but at the same time you hope that it never ends. You rub and grind away, touching everything, and you just let go while holding on tight. Nothing is embarrassing. You make stupid faces at one another. You worry more about who you are screwing than you do about yourself. You want to hold back and make them go off before you do. You get a little competitive. There are wet sounds, slurping sounds, disgusting noises, things are squelching like a pony stepping in the mud, and you don’t care. Things are messy and afterwards, you hold on to one another and it doesn’t bother you that you are drenched and disgusting, you just don’t care. You just want to feel them against you while you catch your breath. And then you’ll want to go again,” Berry explained in graphic detail.

Loch dropped down to three legs and felt her heart racing. Her wings were painfully stiff and she was unable to fold them to her sides. Her whole body felt stiff and her dock felt tight. And all she could think about was Rising Star.

“And any time you need advice, you come to me. A daughter should always be able to come to her mother. For anything,” Berry said.

Loch turned to look at Berry Punch and she felt her eyes watering. “Thanks… mama,” she whispered gratefully.

“I feel better about the coming fight now that I have my family sorted out,’ Sparkler admitted.

“I don’t know how I feel about the coming fight,” Derpy replied.

“We’ll be together, and I don’t mean just my herd, I mean you and I,” Sparkler said to her mother.

“It scares me, the idea of you fighting. If something hurts you… I might just have to change my name from “Doo Hooves” to “Wolf Kicking Hooves” just so other ponies will understand how I feel about the issue,” Derpy stated.

“This fight, it is going to be ugly, isn’t it?” Sparkler asked in a low voice.

“I intend to make it as ugly as possible,” Derpy growled in reply.

Rising Star swallowed a few times and cleared his throat, trying to get Bucky’s attention. Keg Smasher had spread his wings and flown away, and now Bucky was alone.

“Rising Star?” Bucky asked.

The nervous colt approached Bucky and sat down. “Do you have a minute?”

“Yes,” Bucky said.

“We… my herd and I, we, us… we’ve been talking. And we’ve decided that we are ready to start our family now. Before the trouble starts. Sparkler went to talk to her mother, she convinced Loch Skimmer to go to Berry Punch, and Sparkler wanted me to go to you… so we can talk,” Rising Star explained. Rising Star felt his muscles relax a bit when he saw Bucky’s ears splay out sideways and a faint grin on his gnarled face.

“You know you already have my approval right?” Bucky asked.

“That isn’t why I am here,” replied Rising Star, his words practically panted out due to his nervous breathing. “I have far more practical concerns.”

“Such as?” Bucky inquired, raising an eyebrow at the colt.

“I want to make them happy on our first time. I’m scared out of my mind Bucky,” Rising Star confessed.

Bucky chuckled. “I was terrified before I was married,” Bucky replied reassuringly. “Derpy showed me that she could crack walnuts with her lips.”

Rising Star’s ears went limp and fell to the sides of his face.

“You married a pegasus. My advice, hold on and try to survive,” Bucky suggested.

“H-h-h-how?” Rising Star stammered.

“Well,” Bucky started. “It helps if you wear them out with lots of oral sex before engaging them directly,” he suggested.

Rising Star stared at Bucky, trying to determine if the stallion was being serious. It was hard to tell. Bucky had a quirky sense of humour and it could be rather dry.

“Planning on some means of protection?” Bucky asked.

Rising Star nodded. “Sparkler and I know spells,” he said.

“Good. But if something does happen, I wouldn’t be terribly upset if there was a foal,” Bucky stated.

“Oh we’re not ready for foals,” Rising Star squeaked out nervously. His mouth was dry and his lips felt too tight. Rising Star couldn’t tell for certain, but for a moment he thought he saw a look of disappointment flash through Bucky’s remaining eye.

“Foals are all we have Rising,” Bucky stated in a wavering voice. “You are my foal now Rising Star. I will always provide for you. Look after my girls. Keep them happy and safe.”

“I need advice Bucky. I don’t know what to do. I want to keep them happy. Can you help me? I don’t know what I am doing,” Rising asked.

“I will help you in any way that I can,” Bucky promised in reply.

Author's Note

I think my favourite part in this whole chapter was the final exchange between Berry and Loch Skimmer. I've been waiting for a long time to get those words out.

This was a tough chapter to write.

If I missed anything in the editing, let me know. I hope you enjoy it.

Chapter 106
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 106

Bucky winked away in a burst of cold and teleported himself down to the ground. He reappeared in a burst of snowflakes, a side effect to his spell that he had no control over. Around him, several ponies shivered and then smiled at him. The hull was almost finished, covered in resin to revitalise the wood. He glanced upwards at The Scorned Mare and felt a strong sense of appreciation. Soon, it would be time to construct the gasbag.

He moved through the crowd. Some were helpers who were resting, while others were simply observers. Ponies bowed their heads as he passed, and he felt a moment of annoyance each time.

He felt that his long conversation with Rising Star had gone well. He reflected as he walked, realising that there was a time in his life that he could never have had the conversation he had just had.

But things had changed.

Well, some things had changed. Bucky was every bit as insecure as he was before, and in light of recent revelations, he was once again forced to self evaluate what he was and try and make sense of all the broken pieces. And there were many broken pieces. He was all too aware now just what his weak points were after last night. He cast a glance over his shoulder at the ship behind him. He would not repeat Sombra’s mistake. He would keep his family close and keep them as safe as they could be given the situation.

His legs stopped working as he suffered a flash of memory and he froze in place. He wasn’t just gaining back his memories, he was gaining Sombra’s memories. Whatever the fell shadow had done to him was now merging the remains of Sombra’s mind into his own, but Bucky took consolation in the fact that his mark had remained unchanged. He was still himself. Once again, he had endured, and he was stronger for it. He reminded himself that at one point, Sombra had been a good pony. A powerful defender. A guardian. If he was to continue Sombra’s legacy, if he was to be Sombra’s heir, he would follow in Sombra’s stead, continuing the good that Sombra had done and not repeating Sombra’s mistakes.

And his mind was filling with Sombra’s many mistakes.

Bucky rarely made the same mistake twice, and always took time to learn from his errors. And now he had the rare opportunity to gain a wealth of knowledge from somepony else’s mistakes.

Bucky willed his legs to begin working again and he took off limping.

He pushed the troubling thoughts from his mind and other thoughts rushed in to take their place. He was imbued with shadow essence now, which is how the fell shadow had worked its way into his mind. Sombra had done much the same a long time ago, infusing shadow essence into his horn when he created his replacement.

A whole new realm of magic now stretched before him. He had infused his horn with shadow to make his spells more effective against the wolves, not fully understanding what would happen when he did. Bucky was going to have to spend time with Sentinel and attempt to study shadow magic so that he could find out what he was now capable of. Shadow diving was certainly possible. Dream magic? He had taken Sentinel’s shadow essence, and he theorised that he should be capable of anything that Sentinel was capable of.

His mind raced with ideas and new possibilities. New magic. New discoveries awaited. New power. Harmony magic, dark magic, and now shadow magic. Sombra had learned much about shadow, and ideas trickled through Bucky’s mind as Sombra’s memories slowly surfaced in his consciousness.

In his mind, there was one major difference between him and Sombra’s fallen shadow. The shadow wanted to continue Sombra’s worst work, preserving the pony race in crystal. It was all the fell shadow could think about. It as an obsession. Crystals was the only thing the fell shadow could think about. Bucky shared no such desire. No, he wanted foals. The word had branded itself into his brain. It was all he could think about. Not just his foals, or making foals, but all foals. He would keep them safe. He would treasure them. He would see them safely into adulthood. He would protect his species as Sombra had once done.

The unicorn shivered as he walked, a strange mania settling into his brain. Celestia had wanted him to teach. She had said that he would make a good teacher. It was Celestia who had made him Dinky’s tutor. She had set him on the path. How much did she know?

She had said the same words to Sombra, begging him to call off his war, to settle down, and become a teacher.

Bucky gritted his teeth. When this was over, he would let go and let the war end. He would teach. He would settle into a quiet life with his family, head a school, be a father, and brew beer. And he would let the war end.

He cringed, feeling another mental barrier break. He felt the corner of his remaining eye twitching. More memories flooded into his mind as they had been doing all day. He had kept himself contained somehow, functioning even as he was breaking down.

Memories of being a foal and having bad dreams about two red glowing eyes, two glowing coals in a bed of sickly green and a glowing hazy purple aura. A black shadow with a red horn. It had showed him things. Bad things. The awful nightmares.

Bucky staggered, his legs failing him once again. Ponies were looking at him now. He stood on wobbling legs, trying to reassert control.

Celestia had shone her light into his mind and had banished the shadow. She had blocked out other things as well. So many other things. A small part of his mind wanted to hate her for it, but that was a dark corner that hated the light.

Bucky struggled, trying to force his legs to work. He heard himself cry out even though he was not directly aware of doing so. He could feel his new fangs pressing into his lips, he opened and closed his mouth, mindful of his new teeth, and sheathed them behind his lips, carefully hiding them. He could feel the points of his upper fangs peeking out.

Bucky nearly fell, one front leg buckling. Several pegasi guards emerged from the gatehouse and drew near.

“Lord Bitters?” one asked.

Bucky struggled to reply. More things began to break down. It was like a dam springing a small leak and then the water pressure slowly building to make the break larger and larger. He felt a piece of himself break away.

He had a terrible memory of desiring Dinky and the terrible truth of that fateful day settled into his mind, overwhelming him. He painfully recalled smashing his head into a wall repeatedly to assert his will. The overpowering need he had felt for Dinky. It was also when he had realised how much he loved her. He had held off most of the city of Ponyville that day. He had cracked his horn… the first major event in a long string of events involving his destiny occurred that day. He had used dark magic.

His legs finally gave way and he fell to the ground. Pegasi were all around him now. “My room,” Bucky croaked. He had been going to see Sentinel and check on his colt, but now he realised that he needed Bon Bon. He felt himself being lifted and he felt dizzy. His vision faded in and out and he saw faces creased with concern.

“Go find his matriarch,” one pegasi commanded.

Bucky heard the flapping of wings as he was carried away.

Bon Bon frowned with worry as she rubbed Bucky. He had been carried back to the room in quite a state, and now he was slowly calming down under her touch. Lyra was dribbling cool water over his head and Sentinel watched with silent concern from nearby on the bed.

She couldn’t even tell if Bucky knew she was there. He was muttering about protecting Dinky and his remaining eye rolled around crazily in its socket as his eyelids fluttered.

“At least he isn’t dangerous,” Lyra whispered. “I do believe he is suffering some after-effects though,” she added with a concerned frown. Her horn flared with golden light and her magical lyre appeared. It began to play a soft tune and Bucky calmed slightly.

“Good thinking Lyra,” Bon Bon praised.

Lyra gave the earth pony a half smile and looked down at Bucky.

His eye closed and his twitching ceased.

“I’m putting him under,” Lyra announced. “Poor fella needs sleep. He’s been working too hard and then last night happened. Don’t worry Bonnie, I am confident that it is safe for him to sleep,” the unicorn whispered reassuringly.

Bon Bon leaned down and kissed Bucky behind his ear, which caused his body to start slightly and his ear flickered. “Sleep,” she whispered into his ear. “Your slumber is guarded by those that love you,” she breathed into his ear as she continued to knead his taut muscles along his spine. She felt his body relaxing and felt relieved.

Bon Bon and Lyra sat in silence and Sentinel quietly watched his father sleep. He crawled forward on his belly over the bed and settled in by Bucky’s side.

“Are you suffering Sentinel?” Bon Bon inquired in a soft voice after several minutes.

Sentinel did not reply right away, but after sitting in silence, he finally nodded slightly.

Lyra retrieved the small drinking glass she had been dribbling water over Bucky’s head with, uncorked the whiskey jug, and poured a jigger into the glass. “I feel funny giving him such strong drink,” Lyra admitted in a soft whisper.

“We have nothing else,” Bon Bon whispered in reply. “Sentinel, baby, you need to drink some water too, okay?” the earth pony urged.

Lyra extended her magic and held the glass out to Sentinel’s lips. The colt swallowed the jigger of whiskey in one gulp and grimaced, his body shuddering as he swallowed.

Lyra conjured up some water in the glass and was getting ready to give it to Sentinel when the door opened. She turned her head and saw a flash of grey.

“Is he okay?” Derpy said in a quiet voice as she entered.

“He’s sleeping. I don’t know what happened,” Bon Bon replied. “Lyra put him under.”

“Good, he needs rest,” the grey pegasus agreed. “How is my colt?” she asked, reaching the bed and touching Sentinel on the nose with her wing.

“We just gave him some more whiskey,” Lyra replied.

Derpy’s face remained impassive as she looked down at Sentinel. “We can’t have him suffering,” she stated.

“Dinky,” Bucky muttered in his sleep. “Safe.”

Derpy raised her eyebrow.

“Must keep all foals safe,” Bucky grumbled.

“When he was brought in he was muttering about foals,” Lyra said to Derpy. “And I remember last night…” the unicorn’s words faded out as she spoke.

“He’s dreaming already, how odd,” Lyra commented. “Usually when you go to sleep it takes a while to dream. Look, you can see his eye moving just behind his eyelid,” Lyra observed.

“He’s smiling,” Derpy said, obvious relief in her voice.

“He does look happy at the moment,” Bon Bon agreed in a low voice.

Lyra held the glass full of water to Sentinel’s lips and the colt drank greedily. She refilled the glass and Sentinel guzzled the second glass without protest. Afterwards, he laid his head down. In moments, his ears drooped, and not long after, he too went under, blissfully slipping away from his pain.

Derpy leaned down and kissed the now slumbering colt between his ears.

“He’s different,” Bon Bon whispered. “He’s clung to Lyra and I all day today while we slept. Usually, he’s squirmy and we have to smoosh him for his own good.”

“I woke up and he was crying his eyes out,” Lyra said in a low voice.

“He and I talked this morning,” Derpy said to the two mares.

“He told us,” Bon Bon replied.

“Called us both mama,” Lyra said. “My heart felt squishy.”

Bon Bon rolled her eyes at Lyra’s words but said nothing.

“Before the sun sets, I am going to cast one of those wards here in our room. It is going to take a lot out of me. I am going to need time to recover and I might need somepony to carry me to dinner. Last time I used dark magic I also sneezed for hours. I hope that doesn’t happen again,” Lyra announced.

Derpy closed one eye and focused on Lyra. “I don’t care what you have to do or what kind of magic you resort to. You keep him safe,” Derpy instructed.

“Got it,” Lyra replied. Her eyes narrowed. “I protect what is mine,” the unicorn said in a forceful whisper. One ear flickered and the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. She looked down at Bucky and then her gaze shifted to Sentinel. Her eyes lingered on the colt. And then she brought her gaze up to Derpy. “I want to be a mother,” Lyra whispered.

Author's Note

Let me know if I missed any mistakes.

Chapter 107
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 107

Bucky slowly awoke, aware somehow that the sun had fallen and that it was dark outside. He could feel it. His first thoughts upon thinking about this peculiar sensation was to wonder if Sentinel felt the same thing. He could hear Lyra’s lyre. There were soft voices. The room was full of ponies.

He had been having a dream, some pleasant dream, but he could not remember what it was. A warm body at his side moved slightly and Bucky turned his head. Sentinel was beside him, his eyes half open. He turned his head back around and became aware that many eyes were staring at him, all of them filled with concern.

“On top of the trunk there is a platter of food, we saved you some dinner,” Sparkler said in a low voice. “It is cold, but it is easily heated. I could do it for you if you would like,” she offered.

“Maybe in a bit,” Bucky replied. “Did Sentinel eat?” he asked.

“Yes, he ate a little,” Lyra answered.

Bucky yawned and rubbed his eye with his fetlock. He eased himself away from Sentinel carefully, spilled out of the bed, and disappeared behind the privacy barrier. After several minutes he stepped back out, looked around nervously, still feeling funny about this whole business, and returned to the bed, where he settled down next to Sentinel.

“I’m fine,” Bucky said to nopony in particular. “Really, I feel okay. I don’t know what happened earlier but I feel fine now,” he said reassuringly. The room was now entirely too quiet. “Somepony say something… all of this awkward silence is unnerving.”

“Sparkler learned something new,” Loch Skimmer said in a low voice.

“Did she?” Bucky replied, all too aware of all the concerned eyes focused on him. “What did she learn?” he inquired.

“She turned to stone,” Loch Skimmer answered.

“She what?” Bucky questioned with stunned disbelief.

“I don’t know what happened, Loch Skimmer was tickling me with her wing, I thought I was either going to die from laughter or pee and then suddenly I was stone and we planned to tell you but not like this and I don’t know why Loch Skimmer had to bring this up right now of all times,” Sparkler explained as she glared at her herdmate.

“She was petrified?” Bucky asked, trying to flog his brain into working.

“She was stone, but she could move,” Rising Star explained.

Bucky closed his eye and tried to gather his thoughts. Petrification was a difficult magic and there was still a lot about it that was unknown. Only he wasn’t sure if Sparkler was petrified. He opened his eye and looked at the purple-pink filly intently. “Show me,” he asked in gentle tones filled with curiousity.

“I don’t know that I can,” Sparkler said.

Bucky rubbed his head. This was completely new to him. In all of his long studies, he had never heard of a pony turning themselves to stone before. Much less releasing themselves from petrification.

“Derpy,” Bucky said in a loving voice. “Tickle her. No mercy,” he commanded.

Derpy raised her eyebrow. She looked at Bucky and then slowly turned her head to Sparkler. “This will be loud and cause a lot of noise,” Derpy said.

“I’m fine. And Sentinel I think will be okay with it,” Bucky insisted.

Derpy’s eyes narrowed and she slid from the couch with a wicked looking grin. Her wings spread and her ears perked forward.

“Mom, no!” Sparkler begged, backing away after slipping over the arm of the sofa. “You are a free mare and you don’t have to do everything your husband says! You have options! Rights!”

“This is for saying your father has cooties earlier,” Derpy said as she advanced.

Bucky felt a brief moment of confusion. Cooties?

The pegasus pounced and tackled the unicorn, bearing her down to the floor. Her wings went slashing in and in moments, Sparkler was subdued and crying out with laughter, pleading for her mother to stop. There were a few laughs from the concerned ponies around the room, which is what Bucky had hoped for.

He also hoped for other results.

“I’m gonna pee!” Sparkler cried out breathlessly as she tried to crawl away from her mother. Derpy pulled the filly back and worked with both wings.

“I like a more direct approach to magical experimentation,” Lyra quipped as she watched with pitched interest. She brushed her mane from her eyes and poked Bon Bon. “Her horn is igniting,” Lyra observed.

There was a flash of light and a strange crackle.

And Sparkler looked a bit grey. Derpy ceased her tickle assault and Sparkler rose to her hooves with the scraping sounds of stone.

“I’m a rock,” Sparkler muttered in a gravelly voice.

“Extraordinary,” Bucky breathed. Sparkler was living moving stone. “She’s solid,” he stated. “Come here, let me have a better look at you,” Bucky asked.

As Sparkler moved to Bucky’s side, Derpy whacked her filly on the backside with a hoof. “Ow,” Derpy said, jerking her hoof back. “She really is stone.”

Bucky grinned a smug looking grin as Sparkler approached. “I knew that it worked,” he said in a low voice. “You don’t get this sort of magical manifestation from type twos,” he muttered. There was a gleam in his eye, a sort of manic fire and the unicorn looked very pleased with himself.

Sparkler reached Bucky’s side and stood still at the edge of the bed. Each step had been a stony stomp and Bucky had been able to determine that Sparkler’s mass had also increased. Already, the spell was wearing off and bits of purple-pink were beginning to show as the stone faded into flesh.

“If something was to try and bite her while she was in her stony state, it would shatter their teeth,” Bucky stated as he peered at the remaining stony patches. A troubled look appeared on Bucky’s face. “You should be careful tickling Rising Star. He’s a pyromancer. No telling what he might do if he feels like he is in danger,” Bucky quipped.

“I am well aware of the fact that I could burst into flames,” Rising Star muttered.

“I learned some new magic today,” Dinky said. She looked nervous after speaking. “Nothing special like Sparkler though,” she added, now staring down at the sofa where she was sitting.

Bucky reached out with his magic, gently took up Dinky, and then grabbed Piña for good measure. He levitated them to the bed and set them down before him.

“New magic?” he asked.

The two foals looked nervous and neither would look him in the eye. Ripple made a choking sound and covered her face with her wings.

“Dinky, did you do something mischievous? It is okay if you did, these things happen. Just so long as nopony gets hurt,” Bucky said reassuringly.

Dinky wanted more than anything to melt into a puddle and disappear. There were entirely too many adult eyes now staring at her. She swallowed, looked at Piña, and wished she had kept her mouth shut.

“Dinky figured out how to see through her bees,” Piña blurted out.

“Good job Dinks,” Bucky said as he leaned forward. He kissed Dinky on the cheek and Dinky froze. She closed her eyes. Bucky felt puzzled at the odd response. Usually Dinky was far more affectionate.

“Dinky saw you and her,” Piña said as she pointed at Derpy. “She could see both of you through her bee,” Piña continued.

Ripple fell apart with nervous giggles on the sofa and buried her face into Bon Bon’s side, unable to contain herself.

Bucky felt confused. Dinky was now blushing purple.

“You had your muzzle in the place where foals come out,” Piña said bluntly, unable to contain herself any longer.

Dinky fell over limply on the bed, Ripple continued to chortle, and Piña looked Bucky directly in his eye.

“I am sure you had a very good reason,” Piña stated.

“I was saying thank you to her for bearing my foals. I was making her feel good,” Bucky answered with soft honesty.

“Did you say thank you to my sister-mama?” Piña asked, figuring that now was as good of a time as any to try her new word.

“Yes, I said thank you to Berry,” Bucky replied with a half smile.

Piña’s eyes narrowed and she looked over at Berry, who was sitting on the sofa and struggling to keep a straight face. “Adults are weird,” she commented.

“So you figured out remote viewing?” Bucky said as he pulled Dinky to him. Dinky squirmed in his grasp but he continued to hold her with his foreleg. He endured a powerful flash of memory of the day that Dinky had cast the “want it need it” spell. He pushed it from his mind and instead focused on the revelation that he actually loved her.

Dinky settled against him and looked up at him with her mother’s amber eyes. “This is awkward,” she whispered.

Bucky kissed her softly, causing her to squirm.

“I was able to link my mind to a bee,” Dinky reported.

Bucky nodded and looked pleased. Around him, he could hear the soft sounds of conversations, murmurings, as the other ponies in the room slowly went back to doing other things.

“Dinky could probably touch minds with other bugs. We can use her bugs to find wolf dens,” Piña announced.

Bucky raised his eyebrow. “I have such clever fillies,” he praised.

“Piña said I would need to touch minds with flies, because flies would be around poop, and poop is found wherever things are living, like ponies and wolves. Piña doesn’t think that bees would be good for finding a wolf den and I think she’s right,” Dinky explained.

Piña maneuvered herself around on the bed and resituated herself near Sentinel. She lifted his head and cradled it in her forelegs. The lunar pegasus foal let out a muffled sounding sigh and did not squirm away from Piña’s gentle embrace.

“I can spy on everything,” Dinky said.

Piña nodded and continued to hold Sentinel.

“And I could send bees to sting the wolves when I find them,” Dinky announced. “Maybe make them run into the sunlight.”

“That would kill them,” Bucky said in a soft voice.

“Why does the sun kill the wolves but not Sentinel?” Piña inquired.

“The wolves are corrupted and unnatural. Princess Celestia’s sun is an anathema to them-”

“What’s an anathema?” Dinky asked, interrupting her father mid sentence.

“It means a curse… a bane, a punishing force,” Piña replied.

“Piña, how?” Bucky asked, feeling more than a little stupefied.

Piña shrugged. “I like reading,” she muttered.

“Princess Celestia works magic through her sun and she cleanses the earth of dangerous things. Well, some dangerous things. Other things, very powerful forces of darkness, can protect themselves from her sun for short periods of time or learn how to avoid it completely, slipping from shadow to shadow. The corrupted wolves can’t bear to be in its light. It burns them,” Bucky explained. “Sentinel is a shadow creature, but he isn’t an abomination. He’s a pony, just like us,” Bucky said as his mind began to fill with new information, Sombra’s memories rushing in like a flood.

Bucky gasped as what felt like an entire library filled his head all at once. The effect was physically and mentally painful. He struggled to keep his mind focused as new knowledge flooded in.

“The lunar pegasi started out as corrupted versions of the solar pegasi. They were warped, twisted, and changed. They lost their ability to walk on clouds and work with the weather. They gained the ability to slip into shadow, to dabble in dreams, and become at one with the night. They were changed forever. They became terrors to other ponies. They ate meat. Princess Luna restored their equinity, as she had dominion over all creatures of the night and creatures of shadow. And the lunar pegasi became our night time protectors, keeping us safe from fell shadows and the terrors of the night. And to this day, the lunar pegasi revere Princess Luna for restoring their equinity and driving away their dark taint,” Bucky said.

Sentinel’s ears were perked and his eyes were now fully opened. He said nothing, but his face was expressive.

“A unicorn named Sombra led them against a powerful undead dragon, the Scourge of the North,” Bucky continued. “Many of them died. It was a costly battle. But the lunar pegasi proved their worth and the solar ponies of the day began to trust them. It was a hard battle for Sombra,” Bucky said in a wavering voice. “In the end, after everything he had sacrificed, he felt that it was worth it to have restored the faith of the solar ponies in their nighttime kin.”

Piña stroked Sentinel gently and kissed his ear. She then looked up at Bucky. “But they still tell scary stories about lunar pegasi,” she said sadly.

“Some ponies are more open minded than others,” Bucky replied. “And ponies are always afraid of what they don’t know. Plus, some ponies hold to certain preconceived notions because it helps them make sense of the world. Unicorns are snobs. Pegasi are brutes. Earth ponies are numbskulls.”

Piña nodded slowly, trying to understand.

“Is Lyra a snob?” Bucky asked. In the background, he heard Lyra’s voice go silent.

“No, Lyra likes making farty noises and telling gross jokes,” Dinky answered.

Bucky heard a chortle from the sofa and felt himself smile.

“Am I a snob?” he asked.

“You used to be,” Piña replied bluntly. “But you are getting better.”

“Thank you Piña,” Bucky said graciously. “Is Derpy a brute? What about Loch Skimmer or Ripple for that matter?”

“My mama is the most gentle pony I know,” Dinky said defensively.

“Ripple made us feel better when we were scared last night. She was very careful with us,” Piña said. She looked up and over at Ripple, aware that she was being watched. “And Loch is too timid to hurt anything. She’s like me,” the foal added.

“Is Berry Punch a numbskull?” Bucky asked in serious tones. He heard loud snort from across the room.

“Well, sometimes,” Piña replied.

“Piña!” Berry cried from the sofa. “You little booger face!”

“Berry Punch and Piña are smart,” Dinky said. “Piña knows what the word ‘anathema’ means,” she offered as evidence.

“So is Sentinel a scary pony eating terror of the night?” Bucky asked.

“No,” Piña said with a frown. “And if somepony called him that I would… I would…” the foal stammered as she tried to express her anger. “I would black their eye,” she said in a small frightened voice. She hugged Sentinel’s head to her barrel, causing the colt to grunt.

“Sometimes ponies stick to things they think they know because it is easier to live with assumptions than it is to do the work needed to understand something or try something new,” Bucky said to his foals. “As a species, we don’t always embrace new things or different things. Like Ponyville when Zecora came to town,” he explained.

“So what is Thistle?” Dinky asked. “We have snobs, brutes, numbskulls, and pony eating terrors… what is she?”

Thistle fell silent at Dinky’s words. She slipped from the sofa, came over to the bed, and eased herself down beside Bucky.

“I don’t know yet, I’d need to think about it,” Bucky said as he felt Thistle’s tail flick his backside.

“Will Ponyville accept her?” Piña asked, her voice full of foalish concern. “I mean, ponies there still have trouble with Zecora.”

“I hope so,” Bucky said, closing his eye.

“You need to eat,” Dinky said, poking her father in the snoot with her hoof. “As for Thistle, she’ll have us to look after her.” Dinky smiled as she saw her father open his eye.

Bucky pulled the platter to himself with his magic and stared down at his food.

“I’m sleepy,” Piña announced. She yawned, setting off a flurry of yawns all around the room. She kissed Sentinel’s head once again and then gently lowered his head down to the bed. She lay down beside him and carefully curled up at his side, mindful not to bump him too much or touch his wounded places.

“There is so much to do,” Bucky said as he began to tuck into his food. It was going to be a long night.

Author's Note

Mistakes? Let me know in the comments so I can fix them.

Chapter 108
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 108

Most of his herd was sleeping, and Bucky took comfort in seeing them at peace. One by one they had dozed off, Derpy being the last of them, and he watched them as they all settled in. There were two distinct piles on the bed. Two groups that existed as one herd.

Lyra and Bon Bon were on the sofa beside him, talking in low voices to one another as Bucky stared into the flames of the fire. His remaining eye glittered in the firelight, and his face was pensive.

“Bucky?” Bon Bon said, interrupting his thoughts.

“Yes Bonnie?” he replied.

“I am to send you to bed the moment you begin to look tired. And no working in the lab tonight. Derpy and Berry Punch both made me promise,” Bon Bon said.

Bucky groaned. He had made plans. His ears splayed out sideways as he grumbled wordlessly and Bon Bon gently prodded him in the side.

“No grumbling,” Bon Bon insisted.

He gave the mare a reproachful look and slumped over in a pout.

“Lyra, he is just as bad as you are,” Bon Bon huffed as Bucky gave her the stinkeye.

“So I can’t go to the lab and work, I can’t sleep because I’ve already snoozed through most of the afternoon, and all I can do is sit here and think about how badly I want to screw somepony,” Bucky muttered.

Bon Bon closed her eyes and shook her head. Lyra realised that Bon Bon was silently counting to ten just like she usually did when Lyra had done something to upset her. Lyra tensed, and waited for the scolding that was sure to come.

“Bucky, what has gotten into you? You… you… there was time when you would have been mortified at the very idea of saying such a crass and vulgar statement,” Bon Bon said in a low voice.

Lyra slumped. So much for the scolding. It just wasn’t fair. Bon Bon was going entirely too easy on Bucky, and Lyra could not help but feel a little miffed at how everything was playing out.

“I’ve changed,” Bucky whispered. “I’ve realised what is important in life. Two of them are are on the sofa here with me, and the rest of them are piled in the bed over there.”

Bon Bon felt herself blushing as she thought about Bucky’s words. “I am very flattered Bucky,” she whispered.

“He sent them away Bon Bon,” Bucky murmured.

“Who sent what away?” Bon Bon inquired, her eyes narrowing in concern. She reached out and touched Bucky gently, stroking him softly.

“Sombra. He sent away his foals. He sent away his family. He wanted to keep them safe. But they weren’t there to keep him safe. And there was nopony left that he trusted enough to screw,” Bucky replied.

Bon Bon bit her lip and tried to calm herself, telling herself that Bucky just wasn’t himself at the moment. She reached up with her foreleg and brushed her mane away from her face, the fire made her feel warm. At least, she hoped it was the fire.

“Screwing is very important,” Bucky continued in a low whisper. “It makes foals. It reaffirms our love for one another. It builds trust.”

“And it feels good,” Lyra quipped.

Bon Bon glared at one unicorn and then the other.

“Yeah,” Bucky agreed. “It feels good too,” he added.

“Bucky, I am slightly worried about you,” Bon Bon whispered as she lightly leaned on Bucky.

“We unicorns isolate ourselves too much from life. We don’t act like ponies. We hold back too much. We send our foals away. And we go mad. We go mad because we lose touch with being an equine,” Bucky stated. “We forget how to laugh,” he grumbled.

“Well, some unicorns,” Bon Bon interjected.

“Sombra forgot what life felt like and the killing couldn’t be stopped. Perhaps things would have been different if he had somepony to screw. Somepony to distract him,” Bucky’s eye fell on the pile of mares in the bed. “Someponies,” he corrected.

“Stop using the word ‘screw’ Bucky!” Bon Bon chided in a soft voice.

“We have to release somehow,” Bucky continued. “Lots of screwing keeps us busy. Gives us release. If not screwing, then killing. An endless state of war and constant magical release. Still results in madness, but it is a lucid madness. You’re just kill crazy. But no screwing and no endless state of war?” Bucky asked of nopony in particular. “You are forced to just hold it all in. Everything. All of this magic and no way to let it go, and it poisons your mind. It makes you crazy.”

“Bucky, stop, you’re scaring me because you are ranting and making sense,” Lyra pleaded.

“The unicorns in Canterlot, they’ve stopped screwing. And there is no endless state of war to give them release. So they sit in their towers trying to hold everything back. We’ve turned to art and music as a substitute for creation. We focus on holding everything in and letting it out in regularly scheduled releases, careful releases, but we were never meant to work that way… we’re equines,” Bucky said with a maniacal cackle that punctuated his words.

“Bucky,” Bon Bon said soothingly.

“We’re meant to laugh and play. Do things on a whim. Be spontaneous. Do things when the mood strikes us,” Bucky said.

“Bucky, please, you are ran-”

Bon Bon’s words were cut off as Bucky’s lips closed over her own. Bon Bon felt herself go limp in his grasp. The kiss was warm, loving, but also seemed to have some boundaries because there was no tongue. Bucky pulled away with a wet smack.

“Love you Bonnie,” Bucky whispered breathlessly.

Bon Bon struggled to sit up on her own and fell over on Lyra as she pushed herself away from Bucky. She fanned herself with her hoof, feeling rather hot and flustered.

“How long has it been since you two have been muzzle deep in one another? I know that getting some privacy around here must be tricky. So how about you take Lyra down to the lab and make her scream your name over and over?” Bucky suggested. “I’ve soundproofed the whole thing.”

Bon Bon lifted her head and looked at Lyra, who was looking back at her with a needy look. She then struggled to sit upright and tried to compose herself. She leaned over and kissed Bucky lightly on the corner of his mouth, stroked his face tenderly, and then gave Lyra a meaningful prod.

Bucky watched as the two mares slipped away, going out the door, and then he was by himself. He felt extremely pleased with himself. He wanted them to be happy and they needed time with one another, time he suspected that they had not had in a while.

He sat in the silence, pondering the changes in his mind. The peat bale in the fireplace crackled and popped and the firelight created flickering shadows on the wall. He heard a rustling sound as something moved in the bed.

He saw Sentinel extract himself from the pony pile. The colt moved stiffly, trying to flex his wings without stretching out the burned skin. He disappeared behind the privacy barrier and Bucky found himself looking away. He gazed into the fireplace, watching the flames.

Several minutes later, Sentinel crawled up onto the sofa and sprawled out.

“Hurting much?” Bucky asked in a low whisper.

“It hurts a lot,” Sentinel admitted. “But I can’t sleep anymore. I want to be awake for a while. Please don’t make me drink,” the colt requested.

“Sit with me for a while Sentinel,” Bucky said.

“I saw everything,” Sentinel said in a haunted whisper. “Even as I prowled around the castle trying to avoid the wolves, it was like I could see through your eyes as well,” he explained. “I felt everything too,” he added.

“I am sorry Sentinel,” Bucky whispered soothingly.

“He said I wasn’t fit to be your son,” Sentinel whimpered as he began to snuffle. “That hurt more than when he cast spells at me,” the colt stated.

Bucky tried to swallow the painful lump in his throat. He lifted Sentinel carefully in his magic and then eased the colt into his careful embrace, trying to not touch him along his withers. He placed one foreleg under Sentinel’s backside and the other around the back of Sentinel’s neck, above the burn, and held Sentinel to his barrel, while Bucky rested his back against the sofa. He could feel Sentinel’s tears on his shoulder.

“That isn’t true Sentinel. Don’t you believe that for a second,” Bucky whispered.

“He said I have the bloodline of a common cur,” Sentinel sobbed.

Bucky closed his eye and tried to hold back a moment of rage. He could feel it in his horn, manifesting as magical pressure.

“That doesn’t matter Sentinel, now hush,” Bucky whispered. He could feel the colt sobbing. He sat there with his eye closed, feeling an odd mixture of rage, pity, love, and sorrow.

He felt a bit startled when he felt another warm body ease in next to him on the sofa. He opened his eye and turned his head to see into his blind spot.

“Sorry if I scared you,” Derpy apologised.

“I’m sorry if we woke you,” Bucky whispered.

“A mother tends to wake up when she hears her foal crying,” Derpy said as she leaned on Bucky and carefully touched Sentinel with her snoot. She reached out carefully with her wing and wiped the wetness away from Bucky’s cheek. “Where are Lyra and Bon Bon?” she asked.

“They’re having a private moment with one another in the lab,” Bucky replied.

“Oh good,” Derpy said as she continued to try and comfort Sentinel, who seemed inconsolable. The pegasus made made soft cooing sounds into Sentinel’s ear, causing the tufted ear to flicker and twitch.

“You are my son and my squire. In that order. You are my son first and foremost. And you are to never forget that,” Bucky whispered.

The colt made no reply, but buried his face into the crook of Bucky’s shoulder and neck.

“Lots of ponies will say that words can’t hurt you, but they can,” Derpy whispered to the colt. “I heard what you said. Those words were heartless and I know they hurt you.”

Sentinel lifted his face away from Bucky and peeked at Derpy with one eye.

“Ponies tease me about my eyes and because I am clumsy. And when I feel hurt about it, there are ponies who say even worse things like “words can’t hurt you” and that I am stupid because I can’t ignore what other ponies say about me,” Derpy whispered tenderly.

Bucky leaned over and planted a kiss on the grey mare’s cheek.

“Those words really hurt me more than anypony will ever realise, because I believed what ponies said about me, and I kept everypony away from me, and I hurt myself,” Derpy admitted. “When I met Bucky, I didn’t think anypony would ever love a clumsy oaf like me. But there he was,” the mare stated in a soft voice.

Sentinel squirmed in Bucky’s grasp, wiggled around, cried out from the skin on his back stretching, and then he wrapped his forelegs around Derpy’s neck. He squeezed.

“Make no mistake, you are our son. Every mare in this herd is your mother and we all love you. Bucky is your father, now and forever, and nothing anypony says will ever change that. And I know that he will do anything for you,” Derpy said into the colt’s ear. “Anything… because he would do the same for Dinky or Piña.”

Sentinel quieted in the embrace of his parents, the occasional shuddering snuffle escaping him as he nestled into their bodies.

“I am done being the big tough colt for a while,” Sentinel whispered. “This feels nice,” he admitted with a sigh.

“I never thought I’d be doing this,” Bucky confessed.

“Doing what?” Derpy asked in a low silky voice. She sounded pleased.

“Being a father. And this is planting me right in the thick of it. Usually, you become a father, you have a little foal, and you get to learn about being a parent as a foal grows up. You start off with little things, like feeding one end and wiping the other end and move on to more difficult things,” Bucky whispered.

Derpy smiled and stroked Sentinel over his cutie mark.

“But I got plunged right into the hard stuff right away and I am so worried that I am going to mess up,” Bucky confessed in a low strained whisper. “The girls. And now Sentinel. And seeing Sentinel like this has me confused,” Bucky said.

“Let me guess, you thought that little colts were somehow tougher than little fillies?” Derpy asked in gentle tones.

“Yes,” Bucky confessed. “Sentinel seemed so durable.”

“All foals have fragile hearts. Even you,” Derpy said.

“Me?” Bucky questioned.

“You are a big foal,” Derpy insisted.

Bucky scowled. “Maybe I am,” he acquiesced. He leaned over and pressed his snoot into Derpy’s ear. “This foal needs more time with your teats,” he whispered salaciously.

“I heard that,” Sentinel grumbled.

“Sorry Sentinel, like I said, Bucky is a foal,” Derpy said apologetically.

The trio lapsed into silence and after a long while of just enjoying their closeness, Bucky realised that Derpy had fallen asleep. He could feel Sentinel’s warm body against his and the soft inhalations and exhalations the colt made.

After sitting in the dark for what felt like hours, with Derpy and Sentinel pressed against him sleeping, the door finally opened. Lyra and Bon Bon returned, both of them grinning ear to ear.

“Have a good screw?” Bucky whispered.

Author's Note

See any booboos? Tell me!

Chapter 109
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 109

Sleepiness finally overtook Bucky. He carried himself and those he loved back to the bed. He carefully settled both himself as well as Derpy and Sentinel into the bed, easing in gently so he wouldn’t disturb anypony. He reveled in their warmth and the sounds of their breathing.

As Bucky drifted off to sleep, his mind reflected upon all of the changes that he had endured, and it occurred to him that with his coming struggle against the wolves, protecting his skin with a suit of armor would not have been enough.

He needed Sombra’s sense of steely resolve, a means to armor his insides. For all of the terror he had endured, the fear of losing himself, the fear of losing his family, he had gained something he needed. Something he was lacking. He had come away from the nightmarish experience a greater pony.

He could feel the steady rise and fall of Thistle’s warm body beneath his head as sleep came to claim him and pull him into the slumbering realms. He felt Berry shift and push herself against his side. He could hear the voices of Bon Bon and Lyra, and they sounded distant. He could hear their happiness. Even amidst all the darkness, they were happy.

The last sensation he felt was a rush of gratitude, thankful to no end that the bodies around him were warm and breathing.

An all too familiar expanse of grey stretched out all around him and Bucky knew right away where he was. Tartarus, on Sombra’s purgatory plane. An odd sense of calm settled over him as he peered around, looking for two figures that would be wanting to see him.

He didn’t have to wait for very long. He could see them in the distance, drawing closer. He thought briefly about a thousand years trapped in this place, with nothing to do but walk around and talk. He wondered if they had ran out of things to talk about long ago.

He also thought about the love that must sustain them.

He trotted off in their direction, eager to meet them, to talk to them, a hopeful feeling permeating through his bones. These were his grandparents. His family. And family was all one really had in the world along with friends, who were really just the family members that you chose to have, rather than the ones given to you by blood.

“Are you free yet?” Bucky asked as they drew close.

“Not yet,” Sombra replied.

“We are hopeful though,” Platinum stated in a musical sounding voice.

Bucky’s ears dropped. “I kind of knew the answer, but I was hoping that with the recent nightmarish sequence of events that something might have changed,” he said disappointedly.

“Nopony has ever come this far. Most have slipped into darkness long before reaching this point,” Sombra said as he raised his head proudly.

“I fell into darkness as well,” Bucky said in shame.

“You used dark magic… you tapped your inner darkness. But you have not failed. Not yet,” Platinum said encouragingly.

“We saw everything. Just as we have always seen everything. Forced to watch as soul after soul falls away into darkness. It has been difficult to endure,” Sombra explained in a pained voice.

“I need to know, what would have happened if I had killed myself in the dream?” Bucky inquired in a low strained voice. “I need to know, please tell me,” he pleaded.

Platinum made a pained groan in the base of her throat and squirmed. Her eyes closed and she struggled with some great internal conflict. She reached out with a foreleg, wrapped it around Bucky’s neck, and pulled him close. She held her distant grandfoal for several minutes, saying nothing, wrestling with some great inner pain.

“Had you killed yourself in the dream,” Sombra began.

“Sombra’s shadow would have claimed your body. That was his plan. What made you what you are, what made you you would have died and he would have seized your body. And when your body woke, it would have been his body. And he would have been free to continue his rampage,” Platinum continued.

Bucky reeled from the revelation and felt his hind legs give way. His backside hit the grey expanse and he felt Platinum holding him ever tighter. She was sitting now as well, and she pulled him closer.

“I miss holding my foals. I loved them dearly. I was such a spoiled little princess… I was a terrible noble. My foals taught me so much and made me a better pony,” Platinum said with a sniffle.

“You were unbearably stuck up,” Sombra agreed.

Platinum turned her head and shot her husband a dirty look. “You do not need to agree so readily,” she snapped.

“Sentinel saved us all,” Bucky murmured, ignoring the banter between the couple. “He might have saved all life in Equestria.”

“Hmm?” Platinum inquired.

“Sentinel. He saved us all, didn’t he? When he came into my head and pulled me out? If I would have killed myself and that fell entity would have taken my body, he… he would have killed them all upon waking, wouldn’t he?” Bucky asked in a trembling voice that dripped with fear.

Sombra and Platinum both looked terribly sad, their momentary squabble forgotten. Platinum nodded slowly, and then she pressed the side of her face against Bucky’s.

“He had one chance at taking you over, and now it is gone,” Sombra said.

“So he can’t try again?” Bucky asked as he leaned into his grandmare’s embrace.

“I do not think so,” Sombra said. “You know too much now, and your mind is far too aware. To try and take you now would be foolish, and would only be done out of desperation. You would be far too difficult to take now,” Sombra explained.

Bucky took comfort in the words spoken by Sombra as Platinum continued to squeeze him. She was humming something, and it sounded like a lullabye of some sort. It was soothing and it settled his mind.

“I have so many questions now that I am aware of so much more,” Bucky said.

“Like what?” Sombra asked.

“Do they actually love me?” Bucky inquired.

“I am not sure what you mean,” Sombra replied as he sat down next to Platinum.

“My wives… do they love me because they want to love me or do they love me because Celestia manipulated them into loving me?” Bucky asked in a strangled voice. “She crafted so many chains to bind me… he showed me everything.”

Sombra sighed and leaned on Platinum. “Lies can be found in truth and truth can be found in lies. Love does not work that way. You cannot create something from nothing, you will end up with poison that will rot the soul,” he answered. “Celestia had to have something to work with. The seeds were already planted. She simply cultivated them… she created the perfect opportunities for growth. And Cadance fertilised the soil, so to speak. It has been difficult on Celestia, watching so many fall into darkness. This time, she listened to my advice, and played to win. She may have cheated a bit, but can you fault her?” Sombra asked.

“It is only cheating if you get caught,” Platinum muttered. “I much prefer to call it “unicorn cleverness” because cheating is such an ugly word,” she added distastefully.

“What of Thistle? Celestia has had no influence upon her, and she loves you a great deal. Do you doubt that?” Sombra inquired patiently.

“I’ve figured out how to communicate with the living through paintings made of me, and that isn’t cheating, I am merely bending the rules just a little bit,” Platinum grumbled.

Sombra rolled his eyes and wrapped a foreleg around Bucky. “What of Sentinel, who loved you enough to brave the darkness of your mind and endures such agony even now? He is completely free of Celestia’s influence. He did what he did of his own volition,” Sombra stated.

“Sentinel is far more worthy as my heir than those sniveling little snots calling themselves my foals,” Platinum muttered in disgust. “I plan to tell Celestia that too,” she groused.

Bucky took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

“You are loved because you are worthy of being loved,” Sombra insisted.

“So what do I do now?” Bucky asked.

“Continue on as you have been doing. Play with your foals. Drink strong drink. Indulge yourself in hot wet mareflesh every chance you get and - OW!” Sombra recoiled mid-sentence as Platinum whacked him over his head with her hoof. “Learn to evade,” Sombra suggested. “I swear, you hit like a pegasus, where did you learn how to do that?”

“Pansy, you nitwit, or have you forgotten all the times she had to set you straight?” Platinum replied. She glared at Sombra fiercely. “You unleashed that oaf Hurricane on her and he read to her the most horrible poetry to try and win her affections. You deserved every lump she put on your skull!”

Sombra slumped in shame.

Platinum cleared her throat and continued. “Deal with the wolves Buckminster. Smite them. Destroy them. Free the isles. Keep to your oath… do not bring harm to another equine. Be the guardian you were meant to be. Go home and aid Celestia. Serve the empire,” she commanded.

“You said that Celestia would restore my memory in time, when I was ready… but I have my memories now. I have them but I am not ready for them, am I?" Bucky inquired.

Sombra shook his head sadly. “It was a cunning blow to attempt to undermine your strength. You have endured somehow,” the elder stallion stated.

“Unicorn cleverness,” Bucky muttered, causing Platinum to give him a sour look.

“No dear, that was cheating,” she corrected. “Dirty fighting. The act of a coward,” she said with a haughty sniff.

“It isn’t cheating when we do it?” Bucky asked, his head cocked to the side quizzically.

“Well of course not. When we do it, it is unicorn cleverness,” Platinum said dismissively. She rolled her eyes and gave Bucky a squeeze. “How did you make it as far as you have? You are so thick headed,” she said in a lovingly worried voice.

Bucky blinked a few times. “I am too stupid to quit?” he offered.

“Perhaps,” Platinum replied. She kissed Bucky on his cheek and stroked his face with her fetlock. “You just continue being stupid and I think you will be fine. It softens a mare’s heart knowing she has to look after a soft headed nitwit,” she said as she cast a meaningful glance at Sombra.

“Seeing both of you like this…” Bucky said, not knowing what else to say.

“Celestia wanted you to see how we were in life. Previously we were on our best behaviour. We do not get visitors very often,” Sombra explained.

“Celestia was bound in chains… he said that what I saw in the dream is what I wanted. Is that true?” Bucky inquired, knowing that he was heading into dangerous territory.

“There may be a grain of truth there. The part of your mind that carries the dark taint certainly feels that way. You can free yourself of that however,” Sombra replied.

Bucky struggled to internalise the thought. Three princesses in chains and Cadance dead. He felt a now familiar lump rise up into this throat. “I do not want that,” he whispered in a strained voice.

“Then do not allow it to happen,” Platinum said soothingly into Bucky’s ear.

“I would rather be Celestia and Luna’s servant, a worthy protector to Cadance’s foal, and a guardian to Twilight the Scholar,” Bucky stated. “Cadance is pregnant, isn’t she?”

“I do not know,” Platinum answered as Sombra shrugged.

“How much does Twilight know about this?” Bucky inquired. “And if Star Swirl had trouble with friends, how did he have foals?”

“Twilight has restored her half of Star Swirl’s corrupted destiny spell and is even now as we speak further enduring her trials and tribulations. She is slowly learning her role in all of this. She is atoning for Star Swirl’s many failings. She will reclaim Star Swirl’s mantle of Scholar, just as we are feeling confident that you will inherit Sombra’s mantle of Guardian,” Platinum explained.

“But if Star Swirl was such a stick in the mud…” Bucky said, referring to his earlier question.

“My brother had wives. Several. He met with them once a year during their heat, got roaring drunk, indulged them, and then secured himself back in his tower,” Sombra answered.

Bucky cringed. “That’s awful,” he muttered. “So I guess I got the short end of the stick when it came to fate… when destiny decided my role in the universe,” Bucky said, changing the subject.

“What do you mean?” Platinum inquired.

“Twilight gets to be Princess Celestia’s personal student, is fated to secure herself in a library living a mostly comfortable life, but I get to go out to some wretched isles, get chewed on by wolves, branded with white hot irons, and I am haunted by my long dead however-many greats grandfather’s shadow. She gets sunshine, rainbows, and friendship, and I get darkness and pain,” Bucky complained.

“Very different things are expected from a warrior,” Sombra said solemnly.

“You got to keep both of your eyes!” Bucky snapped.

Sombra’s expression became pained and he squeezed Bucky close for a moment.

“I had something chewing on my face! CHEWING! And on my legs. It tore a chunk out of my side. And I can remember all too well the feeling of something scraping around the inside of my eye socket as they fished out the remains of my ruined eye when Keg Smasher tried to save what was left of my body. Those wolves didn’t wait for me to die before they started eating me. They drained my life,” Bucky snarled.

“And Twilight remains whole of body, secured in her library…” Platinum whispered, trying to calm her grandfoal’s nerves.

Bucky nodded.

“She has suffered as well. In a different way perhaps, but she has known suffering. Perhaps once all of this over, you two should sit down and have a long talk. It would be a wise thing to do, seeing as how both of you are meant to restore the balance. The scales must be corrected,” Platinum continued.

“The symbol of House Avarice is a set of scales,” Bucky commented, his flash of anger now cooling off.

“Yes it is. Perhaps it is time for them to take on a new meaning,” Sombra suggested.

“No,” Bucky replied. “When I go home, I am dismantling House Avarice. I will live to see their end. I do not plan to hurt them, but they cannot be allowed to continue to exist,” Bucky stated forcefully.

“Be careful,” Sombra warned. “This is how it starts. First the wolves. Then House Avarice. When does the war end Bucky?” the elder stallion asked bluntly.

Bucky flinched. “But I am meant to be a guardian,” he said in reply.

“And as guardian, is it now your place to dismantle your former house?” Platinum inquired as she lovingly stroked Bucky’s chest. She kissed him softly on his cheek and looked at him sadly.

“They are a threat to Equestria,” Bucky retorted halfheartedly.

“More than you know,” Platinum said.

“How am I to be a guardian if I don’t go out and battle Equestria’s foes?” Bucky asked in confusion, unable to process the seemingly conflicting ideals.

“If we are to ever be free of this place, you must figure that out,” Sombra said. “I have no answers for you. I failed,” he stated in a voice that trembled with raw emotion.

“I wasn’t there to place much needed lumps on his head,” Platinum said sadly.

“Oh little miss high and mighty… Princess of Perfection. Like your life was free of mistakes,” Sombra grumbled as he rolled his eyes. “Buckminster, unlike you, I had no choice in the matter. I had to marry her.”

“Ooooh you… thug!” Platinum squealed. “I was the best thing that ever happened to you! How could you?” she squeaked.

“You didn’t want to marry me, you had to be tied up in rope, drugged to stop your magic, and then brought to the marriage,” Sombra muttered.

“Pansy, Clover, and Smart Cookie did what was best for me,” Platinum retorted. “I learned to love you… I did love you! I still love you! I am here with you now you cretinous pudding snooted oaf!”

Bucky raised his eyebrow and looked at his ancestors.

“I even forgave you for our wedding night you creep!” Platinum shouted.

“Woah, wait, wedding night?” Bucky said, attempting to pull away from Sombra.

“I am sorry dear, it is not what it sounds like,” Platinum said, her tone softening.

“Funny story actually,” Sombra said, not relaxing his hold on Bucky.

“He never did anything untoward towards me,” Platinum explained.

“And it made her angry,” Sombra stated.

“Well of course it did! I was in bed with you, tied up, drugged so I could not use my magic, and you rolled over and tried to go to sleep you inconsiderate pile of dragon droppings!” Platinum shrieked.

Sombra slumped and looked guilty.

“I thought I was not worthy for him. There I was, tied up, helpless, probably the most desirable mare of the age, and he rolled over and tried to sleep. I had never felt more insulted in my whole life,” Platinum fumed as her voice softened.

“You begged me to not have my way with you,” Sombra grumbled.

“Well, I did, that is true, but then you just rolled over and ignored me,” Platinum said with a sniffle.

“I am very confused,” Bucky admitted.

“So was I,” Sombra announced.

“Did you want him to ra-hhmmmph!” Bucky’s words were cut off as a pearlescent white hoof was forcefully jammed into his mouth.

“Tut tut, no using such foul language around a lady and your grandmare,” Platinum scolded. She looked at Bucky, her eyes full of blazing intensity. “I was already his by marriage, I figured I would make the most of it, and I expected him to at least attempt to woo me, or at least offer me some kind words and reassurance before he took me, but no, he had to roll over and try to go to sleep,” she explained. “So insulting,” she murmured, her hoof still planted in Bucky’s mouth. She pulled her hoof free, shook the slobber from it, and still feeling damp, wiped it on Sombra.

“She was inconsolable, and she bawled hysterically, making it almost impossible to sleep. So I untied her and then tried to roll back over and go to sleep, thinking she would escape out the door. At this point, I was ready to let her go… I could always hunt her down later, or so I figured,” Sombra said, smiling as he told the story. He seemed unphased by the slobbery hoof wiped over his chest.

“So very rude,” Platinum quipped, rolling her eyes.

“So she curls up against my back, sobbing, and asking me why I did not find her desirable. And she just would not stop. At some point, I felt sorry for her, even though I was rather irritated because I really wanted to sleep. So I rolled over and held her and tried to make her feel better,” Sombra said as he pulled Platinum a little closer and squeezed Bucky as well.

“At some point during all of this, I fell in love with the oaf,” Platinum interjected. “He was just holding me, nothing more, not taking liberties with my body, or anything untoward. He could have. It was his right to do so.”

“This is really awkward,” Bucky stated, feeling himself being pressed between the two. “Parents and grandparents should not talk about their wedding night with their offspring. Nope.”

“He waited for me until I was ready, he was patient with me. He told me I was worth waiting for, though he might have only said that to comfort me… and now I wait for him, here, in this place,” Platinum continued.

His grandmare’s words slammed into Bucky like a wagon full of bricks. He felt his mind reeling and his thoughts felt jumbled.

“Remember me for the good I have done,” Sombra rumbled into Bucky’s ear. “You draw near the conclusion of all of this. Return to Celestia in triumph. You have my memories, both good and bad. Do not repeat my mistakes! Eventually, all of my memories will come to you.”

“Tell my grandfoals that I love them,” Platinum said, tears springing to her eyes. “Oh to hold a foal again,” she whispered. “Tell Sentinel he is worthy,” she instructed.

“Will we talk again?” Bucky asked, realising that he was fading.

“I hope so,” Sombra said.

“But if we do not, it is because we have gone through the gate,” Platinum said. “So be happy for us!”

“I will,” Bucky promised as he continued to fade.

“Good luck,” Sombra said in parting as Bucky blinked out of existence.

Author's Note

If I missed any mistakes, let me know.

Sombra and Platinum really did love one another.

Chapter 110
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 110

The morning sun was warm and bright, and it held the promise of a day with heat. Even in the far northern climes there were hot summer days on occasion. This was a day pregnant with promise, and would be filled with the promise of pregnancies. Now, in the height of summer, Celestia worked her magic into the sun and granted a boon to mares everywhere.

For most mares in more civilised places, this was not too much of an issue. Plans were made to deal with sudden biological need. There were medications to alleviate the symptoms. Unicorns had spells to nullify the effects.

The isles had no such luxury.

Come next spring, there would be a flood of foals to many grateful parents.

Bucky followed after Thistle who walked slowly. On his back was Sentinel, who clung to his neck. Bucky could feel the colt’s stomach growling, and Bucky’s stomach was growling back in reply.

Feeling mischievous, Bucky leaned forward and goosed Thistle in a delicate place. She squealed in alarm and flicked her tail in a reflexive response. He smiled when he saw her look back at him over her shoulder. Bucky could find no fault in a bit of goosing and the blush on Thistle’s cheeks made his heart thud crazily.

She picked up her pace a bit, her walk more of a waddle. She had grown larger since Bucky had first met her, and he now worried constantly about her development. She was having some trouble getting around now due to her mass.

“Sentinel, when we get to the lake, try to take a dip in the water. Just be careful. The cold water will feel really good on your skin, trust me, I know from experience,” Bucky said. He felt Sentinel’s legs around his neck squeeze him in reply.

“I saw my grandparents last night Sentinel,” Bucky said in a low voice. “My ancient ancestors. We talked a great deal. And we did some talking about you,” he explained briefly. “Do you know who Princess Platinum is Sentinel?”

“Yes sir,” Sentinel said in a weak voice. “Sparkler and Rising Star have been teaching us about the Founders so that when we go back to the mainland, we can do well in school. It is very important to know our history,” he continued.

“She is my grandmare,” Bucky stated. “There are probably a few greats that need to be tossed in there, but you get the idea,” he added.

“Yes sir, I understand,” Sentinel said as the trio continued onwards to the lake.

“They are proud of you for what you did and say that you are worthy to be their heir. For what you have done, when we get home, I am going to make sure that you are legally recognised as my first born son, with all of the peerage that comes with it. I know that Celestia will do as I ask,” Bucky said, his voice full of pride.

“What did I do?” Sentinel asked groggily.

Bucky paused mentally and struggled to put his thoughts into words. “Sentinel, you have no idea what you have done or the evil that you have stopped,” Bucky began. “When you came to me in the dream, I was going to kill myself,” Bucky continued.

“I know sir,” Sentinel replied.

“If I would have done that, I would have lost myself to the fell shadow. He would have claimed my body. And he would have killed everypony around him when he woke up in my body. And that would have only been the start of a whole lot of killing. You saved an uncountable number of lives,” Bucky explained.

Sentinel did not reply. The colt was silent.

“Sentinel, you alright?” Bucky inquired. Ahead of him, Thistle slowed down and was watching the two of them with concern, her eyes wide.

“Sir, I must make a request,” Sentinel whispered.

“Anything Sentinel,” Bucky replied.

“I ask that we keep this between us,” Sentinel requested.

“What? Why? You did something good Sentinel!” Bucky exclaimed in utter confusion.

“I did what what was necessary, it does not need to be known or celebrated. I am content to be your foal,” Sentinel answered.

Bucky felt crestfallen and a low sigh slipped from his lips.

“It pleases me a great deal that I am seen as worthy heir. It removes some worry from my mind. That is enough for me,” Sentinel explained.

“Sentinel, sometimes, I am not sure I understand you,” Bucky said in bluntly.

“I am not sure I understand myself,” Sentinel offered in reply.

“I will need to tell Celestia when I plead your case,” Bucky said. “There has to be reasons, something that proves you worthy of peerage.”

“Then tell her,” Sentinel said. “But that was far too dark a time for me to ever celebrate it,” he stated in a morose voice. “I do not wish to be reminded of it when somepony recounts the deeds that I have done.”

“I think I understand Sentinel,” Bucky replied.

“Well, I am proud of what you have done Sentinel,” Thistle said. “Sentinel, when you feel better, you and I have a task ahead of us,” the kelpie said as she attempted to change the subject.

“We do?” Sentinel asked in a groggy by attentive voice.

“We have to teach Bucky here how to fish,” Thistle said to Sentinel. “While I am content to bring him a fish,” she said as she turned to look at Bucky. “I will require that he returns the favour,” she said teasingly.

“Eh, I can use my magic,” Bucky said.

“No!” Sentinel protested.

“That would be wrong,” Thistle said testily.

“I don’t get it, why would it be wrong?” Bucky said. “I don’t understand.”

“If you want to eat them, you should catch them,” Thistle explained.

“But the pegasi, they use nets to pull the fish out,” Bucky protested.

“Doesn’t make it right,” Thistle said grumpily.

“The grass eaters don’t understand,” Sentinel muttered.

“Oh, grass eaters,” Bucky said. “Well, that explains everything. Snobs. Brutes. Numbskulls. Grass eaters."

Thistle gave Bucky a sour look. “You are one of us now,” she said in a low voice. “Show some respect. Do you have any idea how difficult it will be for you to live now among your own kind? The fear they will have of you? The difficulty of eating flesh among those who view it as being somehow wrong… immoral…” the kelpie filly’s words trailed off.

“We have to eat,” Sentinel said. “We have to kill. We have to take life to sustain our own. But we have to do what is right as well. We don’t eat things with a voice. We don’t eat things that can plead or protest. And we show respect for the lives we do take,” he explained.

Bucky felt a stab of guilt. “I am sorry. I was not aware of this,” he said.

“Which is why I am offering to teach you how to fish, and all that goes along with it,” Thistle replied. “This is why I asked the others to stay behind and to give us some private time alone.”

“We fight and struggle for our kills. We kill them as nature intended. I have teeth, and I kill with my teeth,” Sentinel explained.

The full ramifications of just how much his life had changed now settled on Bucky’s shoulders. He was completely ignorant about this aspect of pony culture. The ponies who had to eat flesh had their own societal mores, and he had no understanding of them.

“We do not bite other ponies with our teeth, even in play,” Thistle stated. “We do not nip. We do not press the tips of our teeth against another pony’s flesh,” she added.

“Treat your teeth as you would your magic,” Sentinel suggested.

The lake was in view now, the shore a short walk away. As he approached the water, Bucky wondered how well he would be able to fish on his own.

“When you father my foals, I will expect you to do your part in teaching them how to fish and how to live among the grass eaters peacefully,” Thistle stated. “I would have been the one to teach them this, but now that you have those bladed fangs, I have some expectations of you.”

“That seems fair,” Bucky replied, which earned him a beaming glance from Thistle.

“And Sentinel, being their older sibling, and being the duty bound little colt that you are, I know I need not even ask,” Thistle stated.

“I will do what is needed,” Sentinel replied.

“We exist as herd within a herd,” Thistle said softly. “We are the same, but different. We must never give the others reasons to fear us. I know I have already said it, but we must never use our teeth to harm another pony. No nipping. No love bites. No nibbling on the ear. If you ever draw blood on one of your herdmates Bucky, I will be very disappointed in you. Accidents are a different issue before you even say anything,” she explained.

“Never put myself into a position where I might increase the chance of an accident, I get it,” Bucky answered.

“Some ponies have wings or a horn, and that makes them different. We have sharp teeth. My mother was relentless about making sure I understood how important all of this is,” Thistle said. “I got sick of hearing it, but I am so glad that she loved me enough to tell me.”

The kelpie reached the water and went splashing in. Bucky watched her change. She was a beautiful creature both in and out of the water, but she was especially beautiful in the water.

Bucky waded through the shallows and out to the deeper water. Sentinel slid from his back and Bucky heard a series of clicks, pops, and squeals as Sentinel made noises with his echolocation.

“You alright?” Bucky inquired of his colt.

“It feels unbelievably good,” Sentinel said as he floated in the water.

“It felt so good when Thistle ran all of that water over my back and over my burned places,” Bucky stated.

Bucky went out into deeper water and submerged. Sentinel had echolocation to help him find fish, and Bucky reasoned that Thistle had some means of finding fish, but he couldn’t see anything past a certain amount of depth. He resurfaced and floated, keeping an eye on Sentinel. He felt Thistle swim past him.

The stallion plunged again, and this time, he flooded his sunstone eye with mana. A bright green light illuminated the water and Bucky found that he could see quite well. But he still saw no fish.

He broke the surface, now gasping after having been under for a few moments. Bucky realised that he had little experience in holding his breath and this was going to be a problem.

He also saw Thistle heading for the shore with a big fish held in her muzzle. There was a moment of revulsion followed by a feeling of hunger and his mouth watering. As he watched, Thistle coaxed Sentinel out of the water, changed, and then gave the fish to him. She returned to the water, changed again, and came out to the depths beside Bucky.

“Thistle, I am kind of curious, but in this form, can you…” Bucky’s words faded into nothingness as he spoke.

Thistle winked and swam close. She wrapped her long body around Bucky and her tail curled around one of his legs. “I bet you’d like to find out,” she said teasingly.

Bucky nodded and as he did so, Thistle kissed him. He felt himself pulled beneath the water and he struggled, feeling a moment of panic. But Thistle pulled him ever deeper, gripping him tightly with her forelegs. Fear seized Bucky’s body and he worried about breathing.

And then, he realised, he was breathing. Thistle’s kiss was giving him all the air he needed. He felt himself being pulled back up to the surface, and, after his head broke the water, Thistle pulled away from him and swam away, leaving him floating by himself.

Bucky was glad that he was in deep water, and he decided to spend some time floating out there. His fish would have to wait until his arousal subsided. As he floated, he tried to not think of Thistle’s wet, supple, and flexible form, but instead focused on trying to figure out how Thistle had been able to give him air.

The kelpie broke the surface a short distance away and Bucky watched her intently. She was looking at him, her eyes wide, and her mane of living plants flowed out into the water behind her.

“Thistle, can little kelpies swim on their own?” Bucky asked.

Thistle nodded. “They can swim right after birth. They can’t drown, so you don’t need to worry,” she explained.

“How do kelpie mothers feed their young in the water?” Bucky asked.

The kelpie blushed. “I still have teats in this form,” she said in a husky whisper.

“Intriguing,” Bucky replied as his ears splayed out sideways. “It must be difficult to be a kelpie mother and have foals that cannot join you in the water.”

For a moment, Thistle looked incredibly sad and Bucky suddenly remembered all of Thistle’s siblings and her mother. She quickly returned to her usual self, but Bucky had seen the pain.

“Thistle, I am sorry, I was trying to understand your kind, I was careless when I said what I said, please forgive me,” Bucky pleaded.

“It is okay, I know you didn’t mean anything bad,” Thistle said as the sadness crept back into her face. “You were probably just trying to think of the foals I will have,” she added.

Bucky nodded and swam towards Thistle. His arousal was completely forgotten as he took her into his embrace and held her close. He kissed her gently upon the cheek and then again upon her ear. And then he let her go slowly, not wanting to let her go at all.

“I feel so stupid,” Bucky muttered.

“Things happen,” Thistle said gently, her cheeks flushing red.

“And I just did something else that was incredibly stupid, didn’t I?” he asked.

Thistle nodded and her blush intensified.

“I am having one of those sorts of days,” Bucky grumbled. “Look, I am sorry for that too, I hope I didn’t make you uncomfortable,” he apologised. He turned his eyes away and looked at Sentinel, who was eating on the shore.

“Oh, I didn’t mind,” Thistle said with a shrill giggle. “I am going to get us some fish.”

Author's Note

See typos? Point them out!

Chapter 111
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 111

“Rising Star, do behave yourself this instant,” Sparkler insisted as she tried to stifle a giggle. Her tail flicked and the filly felt entirely too warm. She watched and waited rather impatiently as Lyra tried to recall a spell that would fix a certain problem.

Bon Bon was exhausted after a long night, but was far too awake and aware to go to sleep. A pressing need had arrived with the rising of the sun. She recalled feeling overheated after Bucky had kissed her, and how she had dismissed it as the room being too warm from the roaring fire.

Ripple fanned herself with her wing, she could feel a fine sheen of sweat building up over her pelt. She watched with silent amusement as her sister Loch Skimmer was giving Rising Star a nearly predatory gaze.

“How could you forget the words of a spell so simple yet so important?” Bon Bon demanded as she squirmed, kicking out one hind leg and hoping to get some air moving over certain places that felt as though they were on fire. The mare gnawed on her lip in frustration.

“Do you think Bucky would know?” Sparkler asked. “As embarrassing as it might be, we might have to go to him.”

“No,” Bon Bon protested. “If I came anywhere near Bucky right now, I would… I would…”

“You would have to wait your turn Bonnie,” Lyra interjected with a raised eyebrow.

“What makes you think you’d be first?” Bon Bon snapped.

“Because I can teleport faster than you can run,” Lyra muttered.

“Oooh you…” Bon Bon whined.

“Just calm down,” Berry Punch said in a soothing voice.

“Easy for you to say Berry, you’re already pregnant, your filly bits aren’t on fire right now,” Bon Bon whimpered.

Rising Star wiped his nose with his foreleg, shook his now overgrown mane from his eyes, and then planted a brief kiss on Sparkler. “I am going to show myself out,” he whispered in a strained voice. He backed out of the room, his gaze never leaving three fillies that he called his own.

“This one is a bad one, I am pregnant and even I can feel it,” Berry said. “I can’t help but wonder if this is how Celestia plans to combat the social instability in Equestria. Hard to riot or protest when you’re rutting,” she explained.

“Berry, how do you think of this stuff?” Lyra said as she turned her bleary golden eyes on the earth pony.

“Well, it just makes sense, think about it. After a mare gets knocked up, is she in the mood to fight? No, she wants to make a home. Especially pegasi. Look at Derpy and all of her nesting that she does right now. Family minded ponies will want to keep the peace, settle down, and focus on making a safe place for foaling,” Berry answered.

Lyra’s horn glowed and the unicorn murmured a few words. The effect was almost instant and a pleasant cooling sensation settled over the many female bodies. There were gasps of relief.

“Now I feel sleepy,” Sparkler said.

“Sorry love, side effect of the spell,” Lyra said with a yawn. The unicorn stumbled off to the bed, fell onto the bed, and did nothing to make herself comfortable. She fell asleep where she had fallen.

Bon Bon made her way to the bed, settled in beside Lyra, pulled the unicorn close, and, in moments, was also asleep as well.

“They’re so adorable together,” Derpy said as she approached the bed. She reached out and gently stroked her herdmates with her wing. She carefully lifted Lyra’s leg, which was hanging off of the edge of the mattress, and settled it on to the bed with a loving pat.

“That feels so much better,” Loch Skimmer murmured.

“No school today,” Sparkler said. “Today is going to be spent slacking off or soaking in the lake.”

“Ooh, perfect,” Dinky said excitedly. “Piña, grab our books.”

“Oh goody,” Piña replied in happy tones.

“Shouldn’t you be playing?” Berry said to the two filly foals.

Dinky looked up at Berry and conflicted eyes. “Magic is more interesting?” she said in a half-statement half-question.

“And reading about how to focus will has me wondering if I can make my earth pony senses do stuff,” Piña explained.

Berry sat down and gave Piña a puzzled glance.

Piña avoided her sister’s curious gaze. “Look, it is just an idea, I don’t know if it will work yet. Unicorns have horns, pegasi have wings and hooves, and we have hooves. There is magic in them,” Piña explained in an uncertain voice. “Pegasi can focus the magic through their wings and they can fly at great speed. Their hooves allow them to walk on clouds. Unicorns can actively channel magic through their horns. It stands to reason that earth ponies must have a means to actively channel magic somehow like the other two tribes, we just haven’t figured out how to do it yet,” the earth pony foal said nervously.

“But Piña believes a lot of earth ponies do it passively, not knowing that they are doing it,” Dinky said as she wrapped a foreleg around Piña. “It isn’t a crazy idea.”

“Piña, I want you to keep working on this,” Berry said in an encouraging voice. “And I want you to go to Bucky for help. You tell him everything you just told me,” Berry instructed as she looked intently at her sibling. Her concentration was interrupted as a flock of pegasi pushed their way out the door, led by Derpy. Berry looked at Sparkler and saw that the unicorn was now alone.

Sparkler, seeing that Berry was looking at her, smiled. “Mom is going to give some flying lessons to Loch and Ripple. I think I am going to find some quiet place where I will not be disturbed, and I am going to figure out how my stone form works,” Sparkler announced.

As Berry watched, Sparkler slipped out the door, leaving Berry with the two foals. “Okay you two, I don’t care if you are studying, I am going to spend some time with you,” Berry said to both of them.

Bucky could feel the subtle undercurrent of magic in the sun as it shone upon his horn. At first, he wondered if it was because of his new shadow nature that he still did not understand, but then he was able to discern the true nature of the magic that he could sense.

There was going to be a lot of new foals come spring.

He was not a mare, but the magic had an effect upon him all the same. The knowledge that it was there and the understanding of what it was doing filled his mind with countless thoughts.

Sentinel was with Berry Punch, Dinky, and Piña. Thistle had gone off to talk to Keg Smasher. And Bucky was by himself. His belly was full of fish and he felt strangely energised. Flesh gave a much higher return of energy for his magic, or so he was beginning to understand.

He set to work gathering up boulders for transmutation. The cabin on the The Scorned Mare needed creature comforts. There was a small private cabin for the adults, and several smaller cubbies for the foals. Below the cabin, a few more rooms had been added, all of them secure and soon to be well protected.

In no time at all there were several new mattresses, crude things, lumpy things, but they had done the job so far, covered in simple slip sheets. He teleported himself on board and set about placing the mattresses into the simple wooden bedframes. There was a larger one in the main room for him and his mares, one was placed in the room he intended for Rising Star and his herd, and several more were placed in the other rooms. While he had provided rooms for the foals to sleep in, he was certain that they would end up in the bed with the adults, and even if they didn’t, he was almost positive that Sentinel would leave the cubby intended for him and find his way into his sisters’ room.

If Keg Smasher and a group of his guard were going to make the long journey home, they would need a place to bunk and Bucky was already eyeing space belowdecks.

Before he made his armor, he planned to make a few metal objects. A stove would be needed on the ship. And some means of heat. He wasn’t certain how to heat the individual cubbies and rooms, but he planned to at least heat the common area of the cabin.

He transmuted several new sofas, a table, a few small comfortable chairs, and then inspected the bookshelf made by Berry Punch. The common room was beginning to look like home. The decorations probably left a lot to be desired by more fashionable minded ponies, but the dark grey suited Bucky.

He made his way into what would be the armory and looked around. There were already racks made for the spell jars. Berry Punch had been one very busy earth pony. With little more than a hoof held saw, a hammer, some nails, and a fair bit of lumber, she had done a fantastic job of creating a place that was fit to secure magical munitions.

The ship was seaworthy. One of the rare unicorns on the isle, a ship builder by trade, had come up from the harbour city to inspect the craft. Not that Bucky planned to put it in the water, but he had wanted to know. It never hurt to be too careful and there were always unknown emergencies.

He peered out of a window and saw surprisingly few ponies out and about. And he understood why. He worried briefly about Sparkler, Loch Skimmer, and Ripple, thinking fatherly thoughts about his fillies. He was certain that they were fine and that they had the means to endure the heat.

One day, Dinky and Piña Colada would experience their first heats. The thought filled Bucky’s mind and for reasons he could not explain, he felt sad. He also felt hopeful though, and his sadness turned into a sort of bittersweet happiness.

His thoughts took a darker turn as he remembered Dinky on the day of the want it need it spell. He gritted his teeth together and pushed it from his mind. He would have to guard himself around Dinky and Piña in the future. While he was their father, he was not their biological father, and as such, could be susceptible to pheromone reactions. He quietly made mental notes to prepare for this eventuality.

It was a difficult line of thought for him and he wondered how many fathers had come to the same conclusion. It was a humbling thought and it made Bucky feel better.

As an afterthought, he thought of Sparkler, Loch Skimmer, and Ripple. The need to guard his mind was already here and he wondered briefly if Rising Star had reached the same conclusion of sorts, to protect himself around other mares.

There were entirely too many ways to stumble and fall down as a sapient animal.

There was a loud thunk above him on deck and Bucky heard his name being called. He moved as quickly as he could, moving up the stairs swiftly. He emerged out on the deck and saw a frantic looking Keg Smasher, Thistle who stood nearby, and Wheatberry, who was on Thistle’s back.

“I need to go,” Keg Smasher said. The pegasus spread his wings and took to the air, leaving behind Thistle and Wheatberry.

Bucky felt alarmed as Keg Smasher joined several other pegasi in the air and the the group took off, flying in formation.

“A messenger came,” Thistle explained. “I don’t know what was said, but Keg Smasher was scared. He snatched me and Wheatberry up and then brought us here. He begged me to look after his foal.”

Bucky watched as the pegasi turned into tiny dots in the distance.

“Hi!” Wheatberry chirped. She squirmed on Thistle’s back, her wings flapping and one foreleg extended towards Bucky.

“Hello little one,” Bucky replied, still watching where the pegasi had vanished. “I wonder what happened,” he said as he felt cold prickle along his neck.

“Foal!” Wheatberry quipped as she patted Thistle’s sides.

“Yes, there is a foal in there,” Thistle said to the pegasus foal on her back.

“I suppose I should take Wheatberry to the others. They can play together,” Bucky suggested.

“I am worried Bucky,” Thistle stated in a trembling voice.

“So am I Thistle, but we don’t want to scare Wheatberry,” Bucky replied in a soothing low voice. “Come on Wheatberry, let’s find you some playmates.”

Author's Note

Mistakes? Let me know.

A somewhat shorter transitional chapter.

Chapter 112
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 112

Rising Star felt that he had handled himself rather well when he had become aware that his mares were in heat. The idea of getting together as a newly married couple was now on hold, and once again, he was waiting. Even with protection spells, engaging with Sparkler and Loch Skimmer would be dangerous. Heats had a way of ignoring protection spells.

He was now sitting alone, meditating on top of a jutting outcropping of rock near the loch near the castle. He had winked up here, something he had done easily, where it had been so difficult to do before. Theoretically, all unicorns were capable of winking, or teleportation as the more scholarly types liked to call it. Most never did, lacking focus and drive.

Magic was coming easier and easier now since the change. Magic he struggled with before now came to him almost effortlessly. Rising Star drew a deep breath, focused his will, and thought about fire. Specifically, he thought about making shadow wolves burn.

With every step she took, Sparkler’s understanding that something had changed grew deeper and deeper. When her hooves touched the earth, she could feel a hum now. She could feel the stones and rocks around her. She could feel the soil, the soft loam and how it compressed beneath her hooves as she wandered between the trees in the copse of woods.

She felt drowsy but awake, and she could feel a faint second heartbeat in her nethers. She had endured several heats, but this was different, and even with the spell to ease the sensation, she felt peculiar. She felt as though the earth itself was telling her it was time to plant seeds, and she wondered if earth ponies felt something similar.

As she walked, she reveled in secret knowledge. Beneath her, she could sense water. It was down there, deep beneath her hooves, and something in her horn tingled telling her that she could call it to her if she wanted. She also knew that there was iron beneath her, and somewhere close by there was a vein of coal. Copper was abundant and she could hear the faint siren song of gold calling to her from the hidden depths beneath the jagged looking mountains in the distance.

Rising Star was on fire, but it did not burn him. His mane and tail were gone, replaced by flames, and his body flickered with flames. Shimmering heat rose from him. He was also suffering from the strongest feeling of arousal that he had ever experienced in his young life, and the quiet saner parts of his mind now screamed at him that he should be panicking.

It wasn’t every day that you had a throbbing erection that was on fire.

He sat atop the rock burning calmly. He lifted a hoof and looked at it, studying the flames wafting from its hard surfaces. He put his hoof down and looked down between his front legs. He was sitting on his haunches and he could feel the rock growing ever warmer against his balls. The flames that burned his colthood felt like little kisses, little pecks from an attentive lover. Rising Star gasped as a surge of magic enveloped his body and the flames burned hotter and brighter.

The understanding came to him that sexual release was near and he let the flames consume him. Pyromancy was more than a fancy word, it was a state of being, and Rising Star was learning all to well what it meant to romance the flames. His horny hormone driven adolescent mind caused his fire to burn like nothing else would. Raw passion fueled the flames.

Sparkler emerged from the woods near the lake. She made her way to the waterline and walked along the shore, enjoying the quiet and thinking about her place as matriarch of her own little herd. More than anything, she wanted to be the matriarch they deserved.

It was not a common thought for most fillies her age, and Sparkler appreciated the absurdity of it all. She felt that she was handling the responsibility quite well. She was doing a lot of things a filly her age would never do, at least not back at home on the mainland. Settling in to start a family, exploring the new depths of her powers, and preparing for war.

She worried that when she finally went home, she would never be able to adjust. Movies, dating, talking with the few filly friends that she had, those things seemed like such shallow and trivial things now. Idle chatter in the schoolyard. She would never be able to take part in those sorts of things again without feeling some sense of contempt.

She sat down near the water’s edge and peered into the water. Her mane was longer now, and unkept. She still looked like the filly she had been, but at the same time, she wasn’t. A powerful wellspring of emotion flooded up from deep within her, and she felt the first sting of tears. She couldn’t even understand why she was crying, only that she was lamenting the loss of something that she could no longer feel.

Bucky watched his littlest foals with a sense of pride. He was sitting on his haunches, even though sitting this way for too long now made his hind legs go to sleep. Thistle and Berry Punch were sprawled out together nearby, Sentinel was laying beside him, while Dinky and Piña played with Wheatberry.

A feeling of worry lingered over his sense of pride like a dark cloud and he wondered if perhaps he should have insisted on going with Keg Smasher. He didn’t know what was wrong, but Bucky was certain that he could have helped if there was a bad situation.

Then again, Keg Smasher was trusting him with one of his foals. Bucky supposed that he was doing his part, Keg Smasher could at least put his mind at ease about Wheatberry being safe.

He heard the flapping of wings behind him and he turned his head, on guard for any kind of threat. He saw no threat, only a grey mare that he loved and two charcoal grey fillies, whom he also loved as well.

Derpy approached him on the side he could see from and sat down beside him as Ripple and Loch Skimmer flopped out breathlessly in the grass, both of them yawning.

“You look a bit like a picture I saw in a book of a lion,” Derpy announced. “I think it is the sideburns that are starting to grow in. Or maybe just your mane.”

“I am the scrawniest lion ever,” Bucky replied, returning his gaze to his foals.

“We never did get you into shape,” Derpy said, thinking back to words she had said long ago when she and Bucky had first met.

“You’re getting delightfully pudgy in a few spots. Please don’t kill me,” Bucky said.

“I guess I am packing on a few pounds early on in pregnancy and I take it that you like it,” Derpy said regretfully.

“Very much so,” Bucky said agreeably.

“If you weren’t so skinny and boney I wouldn’t need this extra pudge to accommodate you,” Derpy teased.

Bucky sighed. At least she didn’t say anything about how short he was. He felt two lips press against his cheek just below his remaining eye. “If I am a lion, that makes you my lioness,” Bucky stated, feeling a warm tingly feeling from the kiss.

“I will protect our young,” Derpy replied, her voice surprisingly forceful. “How is Sentinel?” she asked, her voice softening.

“I am not asleep,” Sentinel said drowsily.

“Oh,” Derpy replied. “How are you?”

“Full of fish,” Sentinel muttered.

“Are you in much pain?” Derpy asked in a motherly tone that was pregnant with worry. She turned her head and peered at the colt that was sprawled at Bucky’s blind side.

“It hurts,” Sentinel replied in a soft confession. “But it is no worse than father endured,” he added.

“Loch and Ripple look worn out,” Bucky observed.

“I wore them out,” Derpy said. “Dealing with the heat when you are that young is difficult. It helps a pegasus filly out to get physical and tire herself out.”

“When we get home, do you think we will need to send them to flight camp?” asked Bucky in a low voice.

Derpy shrugged. “I dunno,” she answered. “Ripple is still weak from not eating right, but she is getting better. Loch is a quick study.”

“We want them to have good lives,” Bucky stated. “If they ever want to join the weather patrols they are going to have to pass so many tests,” he said, voicing his concern.

“Getting their basic flight permit shouldn’t be too hard,” Derpy said as she pursed her lips together. “Both of them are so different. Loch is like me. She isn’t made for speed. Once she develops, she will be a strong flier. Ripple was made for speed. Hard to see it now, but she is. I am kind of envious of her,” Derpy admitted. The grey pegasus fluffed out her feathers and tucked her head around to begin to preen her wings.

Bucky prodded the pegasus mare beside him with a hoof. “You know, you should teach me how to help you with that,” he suggested.

Rising Star sat upon his rock, cooling off in the aftermath of his magical surge. The rock was scorched and black. The colt looked like himself again, because he wasn’t currently on fire. His mind whirled with thoughts but his body felt relaxed. He had a dopey look on his face, the dopey look that one tended to have after a much needed sexual release.

He winked from the rock and headed for the lake, thinking that a cooling dip would do him good. Plus, he needed to clean up. He felt sticky after his release.

His thinking felt much clearer now and he broke into a gallop, his hooves thudding on the ground as he picked up speed, his mane and tail streaming out behind him.

Sparkler slowly composed herself as she sat at the water’s edge. She felt better after a good cry, but she still did not understand why she felt such a sense of loss. She prodded the water with her hoof and watched the ripples. Each touch created more ripples and some ripples collided with other ripples as they traveled.

There was some kind of meaningful analogy about life in the ripples, but Sparkler wasn’t sure she was in the mood to ponder it.

As she stared into the water, she remembered all the time she had spent staring into the mirror and wishing that she was a pegasus. That phase of her life seemed over. Now, she wished that she was the sort of mare that her mothers were. Not just Derpy, something had changed, but there were parts of Berry Punch that she longed to emulate as well, like her courage. She prodded the water again. There was Bon Bon’s honesty. Lyra’s curiousity. Thistle’s generousity.

It felt funny thinking of Thistle as her mother, but as she thought about it, she realised that Derpy wasn’t that much older than her. When Sparkler had entered her teenage years, Derpy had still been a teenager herself, but approaching the end of her teenage youth.

“Are you okay Sparkler?”

Sparkler jumped at the sounds of Rising Star’s voice and nearly fell into the water.

“Sorry if I scared you. I saw you… you are a very distinctive shade of purple-pink,” Rising Star stated. “I thought I’d come over and check on you. Do you need to be alone?”

Sparkler wiped her eyes with her foreleg. “I’m fine. I think. No, I don’t want to be alone. I was just thinking about a lot of stuff,” she explained. She sniffed. “You smell funny. And kinda good,” she said as her gaze lingered on Rising Star.

Rising Star looked embarrassed and then threw himself into water.

“Hey, come back, let me sniff you,” Sparkler said as she stood up.

“Sparkler, I… you… uh, I don’t even know how to begin,” Rising Star stammered as he swam away.

“But there is something about you,” Sparkler said as she stood at the water’s edge.

“Look, Sparkler, I just had something of controlled magic surge, I was on fire, my dangly bits were on blazing with flames, I just had the best orgasm I’ve ever had in my young pathetic life, and you are a filly in heat that can smell what I have to offer you,” Rising Star said from the deep water were he swam.

“Oooooh!” Sparkler said knowingly. She plunged into the cool water and swam for Rising Star.

Rising Star eyed the filly warily as he treaded water. “No mischief Sparky… I mean, right now, all I can think about is taking you in the grass over there and having my way with you and that would be bad, because even with protective spells, there is still a chance of something happening,” he warned.

“I suppose you are right,” Sparkler admitted. “So it felt good? Letting the magic out?” she asked.

“Yes,” Rising Star replied sheepishly.

“So, uh, did you have to, uh, play with anything?” Sparkler inquired.

“No,” Rising Star said. “I just sat there and it sort of happened,” he admitted.

“I hope they let Dinky know about orgasms soon… if she has a big magic release it will be confusing for her,” Sparkler said as she floated near Rising Star.

“This is very awkward Sparkler,” Rising Star stated.

“Orgasm,” Sparkler said, looking directly at Rising Star. “We all have them. I had my first really good one when I was thinking about the first time you kissed me and I was giving myself a good workover in the shower. You nibbled my lip,” she stated bluntly.

“You mean you’ve thought about me when…” Rising Star said in astonishment.

Sparkler nodded. “Ever think of me?” she asked.

Rising Star was still for several moments while floating in the water, but finally nodded his head slowly. “And I think my mother heard me,” he said in a strained slightly squeaky voice.

“Oh my,” Sparkler said, her words punctuated by a giggle.

“That night at dinner, my mother started talking to my father about how I was growing up and I wasn’t their little colt any more, and I wanted to die,” Rising Star said, his voice still rather squeaky.

“So what set you off?” Sparkler asked.

“Oh, it’s stupid,” Rising Star said.

“Was it my tight little backside?” Sparkler asked.

“No,” Rising Star answered.

“Well, what was it? I told you, this isn’t fair,” Sparkler said as she treaded water.

Rising Star took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “The way your mane clings to the side of your neck,” he murmured.

Sparkler giggled. “What?” she asked.

“Don’t make me explain it!” Rising Star snapped. “We should head back and find the others before we get ourselves into trouble,” he grumbled.

“Yeah we should,” Sparkler agreed. “You know Rising, you can tell me these things. I mean, someday very very soon you are probably going to be on my back panting into my ear. What is a little embarrassing and funny story compared to that?” the filly inquired.

Rising Star did not reply, but made his way for the shore, hoping to get himself away from the filly before he lost his resolve.

Author's Note

See typos? let me know!

This chapter was about growth and change, and a much needed peek into Sparkler and Rising Star's relationship.

Chapter 113
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 113

The late afternoon sun caused shadows to lengthen and Bucky’s concerns to deepen. Keg Smasher had not returned, and evening was approaching slowly but surely. Wheatberry seemed perfectly content to stay with them and did not seem the least bit concerned about her father’s absence.

Bucky’s concerns were many. Ripple was in considerable pain from flying and was now a curled up ball of misery next to Sentinel, who was also suffering. The two suffered in silence together. Loch Skimmer’s leg was bothering her. While she had not bumped it during takeoff or landing, the flight seemed to have jostled her leg around a bit and now she was in something of a sour mood. Bucky suspected there might be other reasons for her sour mood.

Both Lyra and Bon Bon were watching him hungrily. This was a cause for alarm because Bucky honestly loved both of them and did not wish to do anything that all three of them would regret later.

With family came tension, with tension came stress, and with stress came the need for release. Bucky had spent most of his life learning to hold everything in, and while that still had its place, even some valuable uses, Bucky was learning to let everything out.

He thought about Sombra’s advice for living. Strong drink and hot mareflesh. Evading was also important. Bucky pondered the advice as he tried to push the worry from his mind. He was distracted by a giggle from Loch Skimmer. Rising Star was apparently trying to make her feel better and had whispered something into her ear.

“Berry! Not in front of the foals!”

Bucky’s ears perked at Derpy’s outburst and his head turned toward the sound. Thistle looked very flustered and she was panting heavily. Berry looked entirely too pleased with herself, and Derpy looked more than a little flustered. She was fanning herself with her wing. He didn’t know what had just happened exactly, but knowing what Berry was capable of, it was probably something Berry naughty.

There was a series of popping sounds and Bucky felt himself become startled. He relaxed after a moment, seeing that it was only popcorn. There was a large jar of it that had been sent in the care trunk and Dinky was popping popcorn for Wheatberry.

A loud squeal of alarm actually caused Bucky’s horn to ignite reflexively and his head turned sharply, only to see that Sparkler had her mouth full of water and she was squirting Piña. He made himself calm and told himself that there was no danger here in their room. Feeling bad for Piña, and still having a considerable amount of magic ready to go, Bucky conjured a small rain cloud over Sparkler’s head and locked it in over her horn.

As he turned his head away to look at Sentinel, he could hear Sparkler crying out about being drenched. He could hear Sparkler’s frantic protests as she attempted to dismiss the rain cloud. He saw Sentinel give him an odd look that he could not make out.

“Who summoned the rain cloud?” Sparkler demanded to know. “Dinky?!”

Bucky swallowed his laughter and gave Sentinel a gentle prod. He saw Sentinel shaking a bit and felt concerned, until he realised that Sentinel was trying not to laugh. The colt’s serious mien had been shattered.

“I didn’t do it! Sparky, no tickles! Ugh, it is raining on me now, it keeps following you!”

Bucky heard a faint snickering coming from Ripple as he turned to look at the fracas between siblings. He tweaked the cloud slightly and the rain changed to snowflakes. The fracas continued unabated and Bucky sighed.

“Snowflakes!”

“Hey, wait a minute…”

“I can’t make snow clouds Sparkler.”

There was riotous laughter from all over the room and Sparkler sat in the middle of it all with a growing blanket of white flakes on her mane and pelt. She shook the flakes from her head and shivered.

“You have no idea how good this feels right now,” Sparkler muttered. “Ah, that’s actually really nice,” she gasped.

“Bucky, snow is getting everywhere!” Derpy protested.

“Eh, the flakes melt and one of the unicorns can make the water go away,” Berry said dismissively.

“I can understand how awesome this is because I know how hard clouds are to control,” Dinky said, looking up at the cloud in appreciation. “I want to know how you locked it in place over her horn though,” the unicorn filly added.

“Magical signatures,” Bucky said, explaining nothing. He figured it was best to make Dinky work for it. Plus, explaining this in front of Dinky’s mother might earn him a dirty look, and Bucky was learning to evade.

“It will go away, right?” Sparkler asked.

“Well, a cloud that sized could keep pulling moisture in from the air around it and could just keep going,” Lyra explained.

“I think I’ll keep it for a while,” Sparkler said as she gazed upwards at the cloud.

Little Wheatberry was having the time of her life and hoped that the fun would never end as she watched the snow fall and munched on popcorn. She was going to have a story to tell to her mama.

Bucky was sitting in the dining hall eating dinner when he felt the sun slip below the horizon, the peculiar sensation in his horn letting him know that darkness now claimed the land around him. With the dark came fear, as there was still no sign of Keg Smasher.

The first howls of the evening could be heard outside, and Bucky slammed his hoof down upon the table in frustration. He wasn’t very strong, and the sound wasn’t very loud, but the emotion that it expressed was clear.

There were a lot of worried ponies, and many of them were turning towards Bucky, looking for some sort of reassurance. Bucky felt all too aware of the looks and slumped down where he was sitting.

Berry Punch was making sure that Wheatberry ate a well rounded meal, and the foal squealed in protest, wanting to eat nothing more than hot buttery peas. Bucky sympathised. Hot buttered peas were delicious, but growing foals needed more than buttery peas. He cast a glance at Ripple, who was tearing into a pile of beets. Ripple had been the very first pony that Bucky had ever seen or known who suffered from malnutrition, and it was something that had changed him profoundly.

Sparkler ate the way she always ate, with gusto and enthusiasm, her food getting a light dusting of snow as she gobbled it down. She had named the cloud “Poofy” and called it her boon companion.

As Bucky continued to eat, a pegasus entered into the hall through the smaller doors in the rear rather than the larger double doors that was the main entryway. The pegasus approached him nervously.

The pegasus stood near where Bucky sat, saying nothing, but standing at attention after snapping a salute with his wing. He stared at Bucky expectantly.

“If there is something to be said, say it,” Bucky said in frustration.

“One does not address their superiours unless spoken to sir,” the pegasus stated as he gave Bucky a fearful look.

“Do you have something to tell me?” Bucky asked.

“Lord Buckminster, as of delivery of this message, you are now in charge of this castle and these isles until such a time that you are relieved,” the pegasus said nervously.

“What the feck?” Bucky shouted in reply. “I demand to know what is going on!”

“Lord Buckminster, Laird Keg Smasher had to go and deal with a wolf attack on another island. One of our larger villages fell prey to the wolves’ predations. We’ve never dealt with an attack like this one. Laird Keg Smasher went there to re-secure the area. We do not know why he has not returned, and there have been no further communications,” the pegasus explained.

Bucky reeled from the information and he felt light headed and faint. Now was not the time to succumb to panic though. He steeled his nerves and a hard glint flickered in his remaining eye. He looked to Wheatberry, who seemed oblivious to everything.

“What if Keg Smasher does not return?” Bucky asked in a low voice.

“Lord Buckminster, you would become Laird Buckminster and you would be responsible for our safety and well being,” the pegasus answered in a trembling voice.

Bucky closed his eye and tried to collect himself.

“Sir, I know how much you value your time with your family, but the other nobles are going to want some reassurance. After you finish your meal, I must request that you situate yourself in the throne room and make plans for what comes next,” the pegasus requested.

“What comes next?” Bucky inquired, all too aware that there were too many eyes to count now looking at him. Had he been able to count them, it would have came out to an odd number given the unfortunate circumstances and the many missing eyes.

“We must operate under the assumption that Keg Smasher is not returning and make plans to keep your ponies safe. He said that he would return before sundown and he has not done so,” the pegasus responded.

Bucky gritted his teeth. He noticed that the pegasus had not said Laird Keg Smasher with his last address. It filled him with dread.

“I am with you sir.”

Sentinel’s voice cut through his inner turmoil like a knife. Bucky opened his eye and looked at his colt, who was sitting a short distance away.

“I will assist you,” Sentinel stated in a somewhat groggy voice, looking Bucky in the eye and perking his ears forward.

Bucky thought about dismissing Sentinel and sending him to bed for much needed rest, but then he realised that if he did that, it would cause him more pain than his burns. Bucky nodded.

“I will be assigning the most loyal guards I know near your door,” the pegasus said in a low voice.

Bucky looked at the pegasus in confusion. “Guards?” he asked.

“Lord Buckminster sir, it is mere a precaution. Others will be jealous of what you have and there might be those who move to take it from you. Keg Smasher laid out a careful bit of planning. I am one of the few that Keg Smasher trusted with his plans, and I do hope that I prove worthy of your trust sir,” the pegasus explained.

“What is your name?” Bucky asked.

“I am called Thrasher,” the pegasus answered.

Bucky felt a puzzling sense of calm overtaking him. He looked around the table at his family. “Rising Star, you are to keep them safe. I am trusting you with their security,” Bucky instructed. He saw the colt nod and was pleased to see a look of grim determination settle over Rising Star’s face.

“I am coming with you,” Berry said.

“Alright Berry,” Bucky replied.

“No, you listen here, you are going to need me if things get complicated. I’m a Shetland pony… wait, did you just agree?” Berry said in a confused voice.

Bucky nodded. “I am going to need your ability to read other ponies,” Bucky stated.

“Rising Star isn’t the only pony who can keep our family safe,” Sparkler said, a faint hint of anger in her voice.

Bucky dismissed the cloud over Sparkler’s head with a mental flick and looked at Sparkler. “Sparkler, you are in charge of keeping Wheatberry at your side at all times. You are to keep her safe, secure, and happy. You are not to let her be more a leg’s length from you at any time, do you understand me?” Bucky commanded.

Sparkler nodded, her moment of anger now gone, understanding just how serious her task was. She moved closer to Berry and the foal. Once settled, she gave Wheatberry a friendly pat.

“We’re coming with you,” Bon Bon said.

“I’d prefer that Lyra stayed to guard the family,” Bucky said.

“Rising Star and Sparkler are formidable defenders. We have no doubt about their abilities. While we should trust Thrasher’s selected guards, I would feel better if we protected our own. So Lyra and I are coming with you and Berry,” Bon Bon explained.

“I am more than capable of defending myself,” Bucky said, but even as he spoke his words softened as Bon Bon gave him the stinkeye. Bon Bon’s disappointment was one of the few things that Bucky truly feared.

“You swore an oath to never bring harm to one of your fellow ponies,” Bon Bon growled. “And we are going to hold you to that oath. Lyra is under no such compunction. Should there be trouble, I know that Lyra will gleefully render our foes into greasy piles of ash,” Bon Bon said in a loud clear voice.

Lyra nodded. “Yup, because I am feeling frustrated,” she muttered. She lifted her mug of wine, chugged it down, and then slammed the mug down on the table. Her golden eyes glanced around the room, meeting as many eyes as possible.

Bucky nodded slowly and turned to look at Thrasher. “Give me some time and we will collect in the throne room as soon as I am ready,” he said.

Author's Note

I am almost positive that a few typos escaped my notice, so let me know where they are so that I might exterminate them.

If you pay attention, we can really begin to see the herd dynamics at work here.

Next chapter... Bucky gets a taste of authority, something he does not want.

Chapter 114
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 114

The broken throne remained empty and Bucky sat on the floor next to it, just as Keg Smasher had done. He couldn’t feel his legs, he could only feel a painful burning sensation and a tingling tightness. For the past few hours, Lord Wrecker had been quietly telling Bucky everything he knew, and the old pegasus knew quite a bit.

As Bucky squirmed and shifted, the pain finally becoming too much to bear, he felt himself lifted in a prickly field of magic. There was a faint pop sound as a rock suddenly appeared into existence, followed by another pop as it was transmuted into a purple-grey cushion. He was plopped onto the cushion without a word spoken.

He cast a grateful glance upon Lyra, who stood nearby, alert and attentive, occasionally pacing back and forth.

“Lay down,” Bon Bon instructed. “You can hold court in a more comfortable position. I can’t wait to get home and have a doctor look at your legs,” she muttered.

“I can’t,” Bucky said in soft protest. “Lord Wrecker is just as messed up as I am, and he is stuck sitting on the stone floor.”

“LAY DOWN!” Bon Bon snapped, clearly not in the mood for shenanigans or protest. “Lyra, another cushion for Lord Wrecker if you please,” Bon Bon commanded.

Lyra complied with Bon Bon’s request, lifting Wrecker, summoning a stone and then transmuting it into a cushion. Wrecker grumbled in protest as he was dumped onto his cushion.

Sentinel crawled onto Bucky’s cushion with him and settled in beside his father. The colt had listened to every word spoken by Wrecker, and while he had a few questions, he chose to remain silent.

“It nears midnight,” Wrecker stated.

“Thank you for telling me everything,” Bucky said as he kicked out his hind legs behind him and made himself comfortable.

“I had a bit of a talk with your matriarch,” Wrecker said. “I told her some of what I told you. She’s a fine mare, but I think I prefer the fiery spirit of yon daughter of Shetland,” he said as he gestured at Bon Bon.

Bon Bon turned and glared at Wrecker with a burning stare. She was in heat and frustrated, and wasn’t in the mood for no guff.

“See, that is what you want in a mare. I can’t stand it when they are soft and submissive. I want a mare that can bloody my nose and defend my foals,” Wrecker stated. He continued to look at Bon Bon appreciatively.

“Seems to me that quite a few stallions here want their mares submissive,” Bucky replied in a faint angry tone.

“Sadly, yes. We live under dire and desperate circumstances, which are now changing. But submissive mares can be treated like a resource and managed. I’ve always disliked that sort of thinking. It’s wrong,” Wrecker grumbled.

“Makes me feel better to hear you say that,” Bucky said to the battered old pegasus.

“I am not a popular noble,” Wreckler said in a strained voice, clearly in pain and in need of sleep. The old stallion grimaced as he settled into his cushion and tried to make himself comfortable. “There are those that feel that since the sweeps are over and things have changed, Keg Smasher needs to go. I disagree. I think we need him more than ever. He makes mistakes, sure, but he has done a better job of leadership than most of our previous Lairds. And lad, I hope you will forgive him for the many mistakes he has made involving you,” Wrecker stated.

“I just hope he is alive,” Bucky said in a worried voice.

“Don’t want to be Laird?” Wrecker asked the stallion beside him.

“I want to go home,” Bucky replied in a flat monotone.

“But if it fell upon your shoulders…” Wrecker said, his sentence left open and unfinished.

“Of course I would do it,” Bucky muttered as he made a sour look.

“Keg Smasher was right about you… you’re a noble lad alright. Sort of like yon Sentinel there,” Wrecker said in a low raspy voice. “I could have went to the mainland. I applied and received clearance. I was ready to go too, was just waiting on the boat to arrive.”

“What happened?” Bucky asked.

Wrecker sighed and looked weary. “Word got out there was a mad unicorn running amok on the isles. He was capturing earth ponies and pegasi. He was chopping them up for study. He was obsessed with earth pony hooves and pegasi wings,” he explained.

“That’s horrible,” Bucky said in disgust.

“Guess which house he was from,” Wrecker growled.

Bucky sighed in frustration but said nothing. There was nothing to say, and nothing that could be said. It was one of the many things he hoped to make his former house pay for.

“I was part of the group that hunted him down and killed him. He killed quite a few of us before we finally brought him down,” Wrecker said. “He killed my brother and my father. I was sliced up by invisible knives made of magic. But we managed to kill him, and I was given the title of ‘Sir’ for my troubles. Afterwards, I stayed. The boat left without me. And I never went to the mainland to live a life of happy ever after,” Wrecker said sadly.

“You did good… be proud,” Bon Bon said in a low emotional voice.

“Thank you pretty lass,” Wrecker replied. He was old, but not far enough gone that he couldn’t appreciate the look Bon Bon gave him.

“And this is why I studied abjuration in school, even though it made me a total nerd. For a time, I entertained the idea of becoming one of Celestia’s black cloaks when I was a foal and full of dreams,” Lyra quipped.

“What is abjuration and what is a black cloak?” Wrecker asked.

“Abjuration is defensive and protective magic and a well practiced specialist can take it to an offensive degree. A spellbreaker. By knowing so much about magical defenses, it allows a unicorn skilled in abjuration to take out other unicorn’s defenses and protections. I was terrible about abjuration in school. It was my worst subject,” Bucky explained.

“And a black cloak?” Wrecker inquired.

“Black cloaks don’t exist. They’re spooks. Everypony knows they exist, but they aren’t acknowledged by the Crown. They’re the unicorn police and they take out rogue unicorns. And Bucky, I figured with your careful and cautious nature, you’d have been a natural for abjuration. Stupid Twilight Sparkle though, she kept making me look like I was an idiot. Grrrrr,” Lyra responded. “I did brilliant things in that class, but they were totally ignored because Twilight Sparkle did things that were even more brilliant and the second most brilliant unicorn in the class wasn’t worth paying attention to,” Lyra grumbled bitterly.

“I excelled in a number of areas but did really well in enchantment, transmutation, and the creative magical arts,” Bucky said to Lyra.

“Enchantment? Really?”Lyra peered at Bucky curiously and then sniggered.

Bucky felt his face grow hot. “Stop laughing!” he grumbled.

“Why is this so funny?” Bon Bon asked as she poked Lyra with her hoof.

“Enchantment is for homemakers and little fillies,” Lyra said.

“IT IS NOT!” Bucky snapped.

“Oh my,” Wrecker gasped.

“Yeah it is,” Lyra said. “One of the classes you have to take is actually called “Hearth and Home Enchantments” and it is the perfect class for every little filly looking for a husband,” Lyra said with a chuckle.

Bucky scowled turned away from Lyra, grumbling wordlessly as he did so.

“At least our husband will be useful in the kitchen,” Lyra said.

“I also have the theory required to create an enchanted suit of armor, which is how I am going to purge these isles from the wolves. I was able to enchant that ship outside and make it weigh a fraction of what it once weighed, which is how I plan to take you home. I could probably create golems, I can create magical objects and appliances, and with my current magical abilities, I could probably create magical artifacts of unspeakable power,” Bucky said in a low forceful whisper. “How do you think things like the Alicorn Amulet were made?” he asked.

Lyra’s laughter died. She turned to look at Bucky. “I am sorry Bucky, I didn’t mean anything by it, I was just having a laugh. Look, I know how powerful you are. I was trying to lighten the mood a bit, I guess I screwed up. I’m sorry,” Lyra said apologetically.

“I got teased a lot about it in school,” Bucky said in a low voice. “I’m sorry if I overreacted,” he added. “And now it seems I could possibly become the Dark Lord Buckminster, Scourge of the Hearth and Home Enchantment’s class,” he snarked.

“Enchantment and transmutation seemed to have worked out for you, you are the second most powerful unicorn I know,” Lyra said in flattering tones.

“Do you know what Twilight Sparkle specialised in?” Bucky asked, thankful that Lyra provided the means to change the subject.

“Abjuration and divination,” Lyra answered.

“Magic is confusing,” Wrecker interjected. “I’m glad I am a pegasus,” he said.

“Being an earth pony isn’t so bad,” Bon Bon said.

“We need a school for magic here on the isles,” Wrecker stated. “Now that the sweeps are over, we’re going to have a lot of unicorns here that will need to learn all about abjuration and enchantment.”

Bucky took the pegasus’ words to heart and he fell silent, thinking about how a school could change the isles. More than alcohol or raw resources, a school for unicorns could turn the isles into a civilised place.

“It will be dawn soon,” Lyra said in a low whisper so she would not wake the two sleeping ponies. Bucky and Wrecker were sound asleep on their cushions. Sentinel had dozed on and off through the night, and was currently awake. Lyra was exhausted. She was maintaining two lyre spells, one in the throne room and one back in their private room.

Bon Bon nodded. She felt irritable and hungry. She knew that Lyra was hungry, because she could hear Lyra’s stomach grumbling. Guards paced around them, occasionally glancing at the two mares in concern.

Sentinel pressed himself up against Bucky and didn’t care who saw him doing it. He too was thankful to feel warmth and life in a body that he loved. Several ponies had come to the hall during the long night to speak to Bucky, and Sentinel had stayed at Bucky’s side.

“Hey… you… yes you, you right there, since it is getting to be about dawn, I want you to go off to the kitchens and tell whomever is cooking that I want fried potatoes for breakfast,” Lyra commanded.

The guard blinked at Lyra several times in astonishment.

Sentinel raised his head. “I do believe that was a direct order from one of Lord Buckminster’s wives,” the foal growled.

The pegasus snapped a wing in a cautious salute, went to the door, whispered something to a guard outside, and then returned to his position. “Fried potatoes for the lady,” he said in neutral tones as he resumed his post.

“Lyra,” Bon Bon muttered while rolling her eyes.

“Hey, no eye rolling. I’m not sharing my potatoes with you,” Lyra grumbled.

“But now I want potatoes,” Bon Bon whispered.

“Too bad,” Lyra quipped.

Bucky stood at the castle gatehouse looking over the mustered guard as they presented themselves for inspection. There was still no sign of Keg Smasher. There had been no new word. Wrecker moved slowly beside him, wobbling around on three legs.

“This isn’t like Keg Smasher at all lad. There should have been word by now. Or something,” Wrecker said in worried tones.

“I hope the guard I’ve dispatched to check on Keg Smasher return with some kind of word soon,” Bucky said as he eyed the assembled pegasi.

“Lad, I have a bad feeling. I wouldn’t expect good news,” Wrecker warned. “Come lad, let’s go have breakfast.”

Bucky stood in place and gave the guard a final once over before giving a nod, which seemed to satisfy them. He looked down at Sentinel beside him. “Let’s go to breakfast and try to reassure some scared ponies. Then we’ll get Thistle and have a nice breakfast of fish. Sound good?” he asked of the colt.

Sentinel nodded. “I think I smelled potatoes cooking. I hope I get some,” he replied.

Author's Note

See typis? Let me nkow.

Surprising amount of information buried here for a transition chapter. Lots of stuff hidden in the middle where most people miss it.

Chapter 115
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 115

Berry Punch yawned. It had been a long night of being mostly unnoticed. She had remained in a quiet corner, dozing lightly, waking only when somepony had come to speak to Bucky. Sleeping on the stone floor was unkind to her joints and everything crackled and popped as she stretched.

“Did I miss anything?” Berry asked of Lyra. At some point, during her dozing, Bucky had slipped off.

“Bucky went out to inspect the guard. We’re waiting here until we are summoned for breakfast, in the event of somepony coming to inquire about events,” Bon Bon said, her words punctuated with a yawn.

Berry scratched her cutie mark with her hoof. “Some of the nobles last night,” she muttered to herself.

“Do you think any of them actually tried to kill Keg Smasher?” Lyra asked the red eyed earth pony.

“Those neep headed numpties that talked to us last night? No,” Berry replied. “They were all scared and clueless, weren't they Bonnie?”

Bon Bon nodded.

“Hey, there are cushions?” Berry asked as she saw the cushions on the floor.

Lyra kicked her hooves. “I was keeping two lyres going last night, several detection spells, and making those two cushions nearly did me in. I only did it because Bucky looked miserable,” the unicorn explained.

“It’s okay Lyra, I was just giving you a bit of a hard time,” Berry said. “Oh gosh, I wish I hadn’t slept, I feel more tired now then I would if I had just stayed awake all night,” she muttered .

“You can always come to bed with us,” Bon Bon offered.

“Yeah, you are always welcome in the bed with us,” Lyra said. She paused when she realised what her words might sound like and she blushed. “Uh, actually…”

Bon Bon raised her eyebrow at Lyra. “Lyra, why are you acting funny?”

“Well, um,” Lyra began.

“We’re lesbians. She’s female. It’s okay Lyra. I mean, come on, we’re married to her too,” Bon Bon said in irritation.

“Are you saying what I think you’re saying?” Lyra asked.

Berry giggled. “You know, I wouldn’t feel right about this until I talked with everypony else. I am flattered of course. But for right now, no stepping outside of our current arrangement,” Berry said coquettishly.

A guard coughed and Bon Bon turned and looked in irritation. “Some kind of problem?” she asked.

“No ma’am. Er, no Lady Bon Bon, there is no problem at all,” the guard replied.

“I bet you’re probably thinking that if you could just spend just one night with us, you could change our minds, is that what you are thinking?” Bon Bon asked.

“Bonnie,” Lyra whispered forcefully.

Bon Bon scowled but said nothing else to the guard.

The trip to the lake caused nothing but irritation. A contingent of guard insisted on following him. Keg Smasher went around alone quite often, and Bucky felt as though he was being foalsitted, which made him feel cranky.

Lord Wrecker was quite unable to follow Bucky to the lake and had stayed back at the castle. Bucky worried for the old pegasus’ safety but said nothing. He walked around with jittery nerves and gritted teeth.

To make matter worse, the guard unit dispatched to Keg Smasher’s last location had not returned, something which all of the rest of the guard agreed wasn’t right.

They should have returned by now.

Finally, Bucky could take no more. He needed sleep. He had secured himself in the room he shared with his family, and was now settling into the bed, where there were already a few sleepers. After laying down, he was quickly piled upon by Berry, Bon Bon, Lyra, and Sentinel, who arranged themselves all around him.

The last sound he heard was Wheatberry giggling.

“Bucky, wake up.”

Bucky awoke to the sound of Derpy’s voice. He blinked his remaining eye a few times and felt his head thudding. Awaking with a headache was not something he was fond of and he kept his head where it was, resting on something soft and warm. Had he looked, he would have noticed there were the image of three wrapped candies just below his chin, more commonly called bon bons. He could feel the most delightful heat against the base of his throat and his chest. There was something heavy on his foreleg and it too felt warm. And rather damp.

As Bucky came around, he became aware of where he was resting his head and where his foreleg was tucked. At some point, he had used Bon Bon’s backside as a pillow, his foreleg had somehow wound up between her legs, and she was clenching it tightly between her solid thighs in her sleep. His leg felt damp.

“Gah!” Bucky said, extracting himself from the awkward situation with a strange wordless cry. Once he was free of Bon Bon’s clutches, he looked up at Derpy. “Forbidden nethers,” he muttered. Much to his own shame, he could not resist sniffing his damp foreleg.

Derpy laughed at her husband and stroked him with her wing. “Good news,” she said.

Bucky looked up and around him. He pulled himself from the bed, hearing commotion in the hall. He was on his hooves in an instant, and out the door in moments.

He saw Wheatberry and what could only be her mother. Winter Wheat looked battered and bloody, joyful and grief stricken. Fear made Bucky’s balls feel as though they were being jammed full of pins.

“Where is Keg Smasher? Is he okay?” Bucky asked.

Winter Wheat looked sad even as Wheatberry clung to her neck and was kissing her face. “He’s still alive,” she said, her eyes glancing down at Wheatberry in some unspoken communication.

“What happened?” Bucky asked.

“Later, please,” Winter Wheat pleaded. “Keg Smasher needs you right away,” she said, her eyes locked on Bucky and looking at him, begging him for his help.

“Brace yourself Lord Bitters, and follow me,” a guard said.

Bucky fell into step with the guard. He glanced over his shoulder, shut the door behind him with his magic, and then turned his head around to watch where he was going. All thoughts of Bon Bon’s well cushioned backside were now gone and Bucky wondered what had happened.

Bucky had never been to Keg Smasher’s private quarters before. There was a door that looked like any other, plain, simple, and solid. The room was spartan. There was a wooden desk, a tall wooden cabinet, a table with stuff scattered over the surface, and a pile of straw in the corner.

And in the pile of straw was what remained of Keg Smasher.

Bucky wanted to ask what had happened, what had gone wrong, but all of those words seemed useless. “How can I help you?” Bucky asked, his voice little more than a scratchy whisper. Bucky moved in close, scarcely able to take in what he was seeing. He heard the door click behind him and he knew that he was alone, that he was trusted alone with Keg Smasher.

“I need your help lad,” Keg Smasher grunted weakly.

Keg Smasher needed more than help. He was a bloodied mess from ear to hoof. One wing was missing, leaving behind a trickling bloody stump. He was covered in bite marks and gashes. One leg had a rope tourniquet around it and most of the flesh from fetlock to knee had been stipped away.

Bucky swallowed his revulsion and kneeled down beside Keg Smasher. “What do I do?” he asked in a strained voice. His head was thumping now, thudding away, as though there was hammer inside of it.

“I need for you… to magic my leg away... what’s left of it. I don’t think I’d survive the sawing. And then I need for you to burn it shut,” Keg Smasher said breathlessly.

Bucky looked down at the bloodied straw. There was a lot that needed to be burned shut. He would start with the leg first, and then go from the largest to the smallest wounds. It seemed to make sense, at least in his own mind.

“No dying,” Bucky commanded.

“I don’t want to go lad,” Keg Smasher wheezed. He looked terrified and both eyes were wide with fear.

Bucky felt sick knowing that he was about to use his magic to sunder another pony’s flesh. He fought back his growing nausea and panic, knowing that he wasn’t actually bringing harm to another pony, but doing what he could to save Keg Smasher’s life. None of Sombra’s memories that he had recovered so far could prepare him for this.

“Sleep,” Bucky commanded, his horn igniting and his words carrying the force of magical compulsion. He watched as Keg Smasher’s eyes slowly closed and the big pegasus went still. Bucky steeled his nerves and drew together his force of will.

He teleported the remains of the leg away from the body. It reappeared a few feet away and fell to the stone floor with a thud. To Bucky’s credit, he did not throw up, but he came close. He removed the tourniquet and as he was doing so, gathered a telekinetic ball of energy together, imbuing it with great heat. He paused before burning the leg shut. He teleported away several inches of bone and muscle from inside of the stump, pressed the flesh together over the now smooth ends of bone, and pressed his magical brand against the bloodied flesh.

There was a sizzling crackle as well as the smell of burning flesh and hair.

The wound closed and Bucky looked around for his next target. He chose to work on the wing stump. He removed the bloody stump completely, teleporting what little bit was left away, and then pulled the remaining bit of bone free from the ball and socket joint with a wet sounding pop. He cringed as he worked. He pulled the skin closed with his magic and applied his magical brand, cauterising the wound shut.

Bucky felt that he was off to a good start. He licked his lips nervously and looked over Keg Smasher, trying to figure out what to do next. He went to work on the legs, knowing that a pony could bleed out from leg wounds. One hind hoof was cracked and Bucky didn’t know how to fix that. It would need time to heal.

He lifted Keg Smasher into the air using his magic and checked his belly, checking everything for wounds. He pressed his magical brand to every spot that oozed blood.

And then, Bucky realised, his task was finished. There was nothing left to burn shut after many agonising minutes of work. He looked around the room and found a bucket, a clean bucket that was half full of water. He conjured more. He set to work cleaning Keg Smasher up, carefully wiping away the blood using his magic and rinsing Keg Smasher off with water. He held the maimed pegasus in the air and pondered the current situation. He could turn the straw into a mattress and get a big rock later for something more substantial, or he realised, he could get a big rock now. Teleporting that much mass would have been difficult if not outright impossible, but now Bucky realised it was within the realms of what he was capable of. He teleported the bloodied straw into the fireplace and set it ablaze to be rid of the mess. He touched a large rock from somewhere with his mind, took it within his will, and teleported it. As it winked into existence in the room, he transmuted it into a thick mattress, some sheets, and a few blankets and pillows. They were crude things, but better than the cold floor and straw.

Unsure of what to do with the severed leg and the remains of the wing, he lifted them in his magic, wrapped them in a blanket, and set it upon the table.

He felt his stomach growling. Teleporting that much mass was not without consequences. He felt tired, weak, and starving. He couldn’t remember ever having a headache this bad in a long time and he wondered if his remaining eye was going to pop out of its socket from the pressure.

He settled Keg Smasher into the bed and covered him with a blanket. He lifted Keg Smasher’s head and placed a slightly lumpy pillow under it, and then let the pegasus’ head gently drop.

He went to the door, pulled it open, and stepped out into the hall. Winter Wheat was looking at him imploringly. Her eyes were red and she had been crying. Wheatberry was on her back, looking distressed and afraid.

“I think he’s going to make it,” Bucky reported in a low voice. “I did what I could. He’s comfortable. I made him a bed. A real bed.”

The earth pony moved swiftly and Bucky felt her kiss his cheek. She drew away after she had done it and looked down at the stone floor. “Forgive me Lord Bitters,” she said in a wavering voice.

“Think nothing of it,” Bucky said soothingly. “And please, call me Bucky. Everypony calls me Bucky,” he offered.

Winter Wheat looked back up at Bucky and he saw moist gratitude in her eyes. She was young and pretty, and couldn’t be too much older than Sparkler. She was also bitten, but she didn’t look too bad. She was a big solid sort of earth pony, broad shouldered and thick legged.

“My fellow-wives know what has taken place,” Winter Wheat said in a quiet concerned voice. “The guard have gone to fetch them. Keg will be looked after,” she continued.

“If you need my help, you come to me and you ask. If you need somepony to look after Wheatberry for a while, she is safe with us. And when you get to feeling better, I’d really like to know what happened,” Bucky said gently. As he spoke, his words made his head thud painfully and he felt light headed. “There are some remains in the blanket on the table. I do not know what you might want done with them.”

The earth pony filly nodded gratefully. “Thank you for the warning,” she said in a low voice. “And again, thank you for everything. My husband speaks highly of you. I see why.”

Bucky nodded, reached out, touched her softly with his folded fetlock, and then excused himself. “I need to go. I do not feel well,” he said apologetically. And with that, Bucky pushed his way through the guard, thankful that he was not Laird Buckminster Bitters.

Author's Note

See topys? Let me kown.

Sorry about the unpleasant chapter. I actually trimmed back most of the descriptions.

And don't worry, in typical Chase fashion, an explanation is forthcoming.

Chapter 116
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 116

At least somepony was nice enough to make sure that he had lunch. Bucky sat in the dining hall scarfing down as much food as he could. There was leftovers from breakfast and lunch and a small cask of mead had been brought to him.

He was so empty that the alcohol could take no immediate effect upon him. He could feel his stomach converting food into energy almost as quickly as he could take it in. As he continued to gobble down enough food to feed several ponies, he had himself a troubling thought. Going on a magical rampage wearing a suit of enchanted armor was going to require a lot of food. He had experienced this thought before several times, but now it settled into his mind uncomfortably. A bit of teleporting with his own body mass wasn’t too bad, but wearing several hundred pounds of armor was going to deplete him quickly. Even if he lightened his armor like he did The Scorned Mare, he still had the molecular mass to deal with and magical molecular reassembly every time he winked.

He thought about it as he chewed. Alcohol was good source of easily consumed calories and if he was using magic constantly, he could stave off the effects of inebriation. Unicorns could get drunk if they wanted to, and so could alicorns as Bucky recalled, thinking of Barley and Luna. He made a few mental notes. It might just be a beer and whiskey fueled rampage that drove the wolves from the isles.

Sombra’s suggestion of strong drink made more and more sense. Bucky whipped his head around and looked at his hops cutie mark for a moment. He wasn’t sure if it was irony or not, but it almost made sense in a perverted sort of way that a unicorn warrior would have such a mark. Extreme magic took fuel, and alcohol was an exceptionally good fuel. He brought his head back around and eyed the food before him, selecting his next target.

He took out a dozen fried oatcakes in mere moments, and then guzzled down half of the cask of mead in one go. He belched and let go a sound that would make Sparkler cheer in appreciation. There was a sound that would never be welcomed in a library. For a brief moment, Bucky was thankful that he was not the Scholar.

There was leftover corn, turnip, and potato chowder. He lifted the large wooden bowl to his lips and guzzled, swallowing the creamy broth and chewing the vegetable bits.

“I’m practically a pegasus,” Bucky muttered to himself, his mouth still full, something he would have never done even just a few months ago. He let go of another frightful resonating belch that echoed through the dining hall. “Or an earth pony I suppose.”

“Do you need anything else sir?” a skittish looking serving filly asked.

Bucky looked at the filly. She looked to be older than Sparkler, on the cusp of actual marehood. She was of solid earth pony stock and was looking at him with some small concern, worried that she would fail to please.

Or, Bucky realised, be asked to satisfy other appetites. He didn’t know how to put the filly at ease or explain to her that he wasn’t that sort of noble. Instead, he went for an entirely different approach. He couldn’t tell why the filly seemed so skittish.

“There is lot of cheese and butter here. The chowder is fantastic. I’ve seen a few goats, the occasional cow, and even a few sheep, but there doesn’t seem to be enough dairy animals here to keep up with the sheer amounts of butter and cheese ponies eat. By the way, the gratin potatoes were fantastic lass, you tell whomever cooked them that they did a good job,” Bucky said in what he hoped were friendly but not too friendly tones.

“That would be my mother sir,” the filly said with a blush.

“Your mother made the gratin potatoes? She did a wonderful job,” Bucky replied.

“She also helps to make the butter and the cheese,” the filly chirped happily.

“So, she’s a great cook, she knows how to churn butter, and she can make good cheese? She’s a treasure. So where does all the milk come from?” Bucky asked.

“My mother. And many of the other kitchen staff mares,” the filly answered cheerfully.

Bucky looked down at his chowder bowl and then his eye looked up at the filly.

“Being a milk mare means a comfortable life. If your milk makes the grade, it means a comfortable life of working in the kitchens and being fed the best food so you can make the best milk. My mother has high hopes for me, making good milk runs in our bloodline. I hope that I get a milk bucket mark just like my mother’s and my grandmare’s,” the filly explained.

Bucky lifted his bowl and guzzled down the rest of the chowder. A small part of his brain screamed that he had just learned too much and consuming the rest of the chowder was folly. He didn’t care. Why was it okay to drink cows milk or goats milk but pony milk was somehow taboo? His brain implored him to stop thinking about this line of reasoning. He taunted his brain that milk was milk, and it all came from teats. Delightful life giving teats. Drinking cows milk or goats milk was milk meant for another species. At least pony milk was meant for ponies. His brain fought back the only way that it could under the mental onslaught. His higher processes shut down and all he was left with was various mental images of the teats of those he loved. Berry’s were small and firm. Thistle’s were growing and soft… and oh so inviting. Derpy’s pointed in different directions… He looked down at his foreleg and thought of Bon Bon. He immediately pushed that troubling thought from his mind. Forbidden teats and forbidden nethers were a no no.

He wiped his muzzle and looked up at the filly. “I wish you the best of luck miss, and you tell your mother that Bucky says thank you,” he stated.

The filly squirmed and blushed. “I just need to find a good husband,” she said suggestively. “I’m under Keg Smasher’s protection until just the right husband can be found. Keg Smasher values his cheese and I am a worthwhile asset,” she said with a bit of a titter as she looked at Bucky shyly.

It was time to go.

“Well thank you again miss. I am almost done here. And I am a very busy pony,” Bucky said to the filly. He smiled at her one last time, lifted the cask, emptied it, scarfed down a few remaining morsels, and then rose from the table. He wondered if the filly knew what had happened to Keg Smasher.

As he departed, the filly gave him a final nervous but fetching smile.

Piña flipped the page to Starjammer’s Shadow Bestiary and cursed Starjammer’s name. He might have been a brilliant unicorn, but she was growing to hate his books. She had just read almost a hundred pages that could be summed up in just a few short words, that corrupted shadow creatures tended to have necromantic bites and drained life from their victims, giving them strength in return and healing their wounds if they had any. The more they bit, the stronger they became, until they were truly formidable foes.

The earth pony scowled and looked up from the book. Her ears splayed out sideways as she thought about everything she had read. Corrupted shadows fed on thaumaturgical energy as well as life energy, which made them magic stealers. Starjammer mentioned in his book that enterprising unicorns had used corrupted shadow creatures to gather needed magical energy and then siphoned it off to power magical experiments and arcano-tech contraptions.

Piña turned as the hum from Dinky’s horn intensified. A single fly buzzed around Dinky’s head, surrounded by a magic nimbus. Piña smiled, feeling pleased. She returned to her study.

“What are you girls up to?”

Piña nearly jumped out of her skin when she heard her father’s voice. “Not mischief!” she said defensively. The earth pony foal looked up and saw Bucky. “I was reading and doing some thinking,” Piña explained.

Dinky managed to keep her concentration and held her control over the fly. She was lost in her own world at the moment, completely unaware that Bucky was near.

“Ripple is sleeping,” Piña said in a low voice. “She lifted us up here on the deck of the ship and we stowed away inside the cabin. It is nice in here,” Piña said.

“I was wondering how you girls managed to get up inside of here on your own. I was worried about you. You slipped off and didn’t tell any adults,” Bucky said.

Piña squirmed. “We’re safe. We are with Ripple,” she said a small guilty voice. “I think I understand what the wolves are doing,” Piña said. She watched as Bucky’s demeanour changed suddenly. Where he seemed mildly upset before, his eye now blazed with a curious intensity and he sat down. Piña felt her mouth go dry.

Bucky settled himself on to the mattress next to Piña, sitting first, and then sprawling out on his belly. Piña felt herself being tugged away from her book and she found herself in Bucky’s warm embrace, one foreleg wrapped around her and holding her close. Piña settled against Bucky’s chest and pressed her snoot into his neck for a moment, glad that he wasn’t angry.

“So what are the wolves doing Piña?” Bucky inquired.

“Being earth ponies,” Piña replied.

“I don’t understand,” Bucky said. “Can you explain it?” he asked.

Piña pursed her lips together and further settled into Bucky’s embrace. She could feel his heart beating as her back pressed into his chest. All of Piña’s fears and worries melted away. “The shadow wolves are harvesters. They go out and collect energy from the ponies they attack. The book says that they can collect energy. And that unicorns can collect this energy from the wolves. Now, I don’t know a whole lot about harvesting, but I am an earth pony and I get hunches. If the wolves are collecting magical energy, they are probably bringing it back to some place where it is being collected, since new wolves keep being made. But since the attacks keep getting worse and worse, they are probably getting stronger and stronger, and with this much harvesting, there has to be a lot of surplus,” Piña explained.

Piña squirmed and giggled as she felt a kiss on her ear.

“So the wolves are bringing back what they harvest like earth ponies returning to a barn,” Bucky said. “And whatever they don’t use to make more wolves, they are gathering up and storing it away some how?”

Piña nodded, feeling a little bit nervous now and hoping that her father would take her seriously. “It is just a guess,” she squeaked.

“It is a very good guess Piña, and I think you might be on to something,” Bucky said soothingly.

Piña relaxed in her father’s embrace, taking a deep breath and letting it out in a sigh of relief. “Nopony ever takes us earth ponies seriously,” she whispered. “I don’t understand why. We have good minds. We can think. Smart Cookie was one one of the Founders. But nopony ever takes us seriously,” Piña muttered.

“I do,” Bucky said. He kissed Piña again and gave her a squeeze. “You keep studying. I am in need of a nap. I had a very difficult morning Piña,” he whispered.

As Piña watched, Ripple was gently lifted from her spot and brought closer. Bucky settled the pegasus filly beside him and Piña reluctantly slipped free of his embrace. She returned to her book and looked over at Bucky, who had lowered his head to the bed. He looked very tired.

As Piña returned to her book, she could hear a faint wheezing snore coming from Bucky as he slipped into slumber. She dragged her book over and leaned up against his other side. She flipped through several pages and then the book fell open to an illustration of something called a “shadow battery.” It was a crystal column infused with raw magic, heavily ensorcelled by the strongest forms of enchantment, and when connected by something called an “ethereal bridge” to a unicorn, it could give the unicorn a vast reserve of external power so that they would not tire so quickly from prolonged spell use. Piña read the description carefully several times. She had come to her conclusion before reaching this page and she felt a small sense of pride.

At the bottom of the page it stated that the shadow battery was created by a unicorn named Sombra. Piña shivered in horror, now all too familiar with that name, the boogeypony himself.

Author's Note

Okay, this time I didn't add any intentional typos here. If you see any in the above text though, let me know.

I'll fix them.

This chapter contains a major reveal. I hope you folks are ready for it. Fire up your speculation engines!

Chapter 117
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 117

The afternoon loomed before him and Bucky felt better after a nap. Thankfully, all traces of his headache were gone. He was still worried about Keg Smasher and so many other things, but there were things to do.

He settled a large boulder near the ship and sat down. Already, he was feeling a bit peckish. He was going to need an enormous gasbag. Even with the ship being lightened, there were still going to be plenty of ponies on board. He was working entirely by gut instinct and approximation. He was going to need a gasbag at least one hundred feet in length and sixty six feet in diameter. Give or take a bit. It was a lot to transmute and then enchant. Every square foot of the canvas would need to be enchanted to hold in the super compressed cloudstuff. This was a task that was going to require several days, followed by thorough checking. If one single inch lacked proper enchantment, it would leak, and that would be all kinds of bad. He was also going to have to craft an opening so that more super compressed cloudstuff could be added. The magic in the clouds faded with enough time and more clouds had to be added. That would be easy enough. A canvas flap opening with a magical adhesion spell to hold it shut.

Bucky sighed when he realised the enormity of his task. This was a task for entire teams of unicorns. He had once visited the shipyards of Canterlot as a colt and watched the construction of airships. It was a school related trip to show the practical applications of enchantment and transmutation. The fillies he was with had shown no interest at all in the construction process, but it was a day that had always stayed in Bucky’s memory.

Enchantment was power. A lone unicorn by themselves wasn’t much of a credible threat. Dangerous sure, lethal perhaps, but still fragile. But that same unicorn on an airship outfitted with magical weaponry, that held potential for being a real threat. Wars had been won this way, and it was the reason that Equestria was a major world power. The Equestrian Navy guarded the borders and protected vital trade routes.

And it all came down to enchantment really.

He heard the flutter of wings and saw Ripple struggling to ease Piña to the grass. The landing was a little rough, but Piña was a hearty little earth pony filly. He watched as Ripple took to the air again, returning to the deck to get Dinky.

Bucky did nothing to ease their landing. They were big fillies, and a few bumps wouldn’t hurt them too much. Ripple came in for a much harder landing this time, and hugged Dinky to her barrel protectively as she tumbled through the grass. The two of them giggled as they pulled apart from one another and then the trio drew near to Bucky.

“That’s a big rock,” Dinky said as she rubbed her bumblebees on her backside.

“Yes it is Dinky,” Bucky agreed.

“My arse hurts,” Dinky said as she sat down.

“Dinky! Don’t let your mama hear you say that,” Bucky said in a half hearted scold.

“Feck, shite, arse,” Ripple said. “Just words.”

“Ripple!” Bucky exclaimed in exasperated tones at the pegasus filly.

“Gobshite,” Ripple said with a smile.

Bucky shook his head in disapproval. “Look, I probably shouldn’t say this, but I really don’t mind it all that much, but if you said those things around a certain grey pegasus mare… I suspect that you would excite her enmity,” Bucky warned.

“What’s enmity?” Dinky asked.

“An-ani-er-animous-no… animosity,” Piña said after failing the first few attempts.

“What is ani-whatever you said?” Dinky asked.

Piña rolled her eyes. “Odium, you noodlehead,” she said in a peeved voice.

“I still don’t know what that is!” Dinky cried. “Ever since you’ve been reading that dictionary you’ve been all wordy you booger licker!”

“Dinky, enmity means hostility and anger,” Bucky explained patiently.

“So why not just say that it would make mama mad?” Dinky demanded.

“You could have said “arouse her abhorrence” and I think it sounds a little better than “excite her enmity” does,” Piña said calmly.

“Piña darling, how much time do you spend reading the dictionary?” Bucky asked.

“She keeps reading it in school and Sparkler had to pull it away from her so other foals can use it,” Ripple said. “And snot face here skips out on her lessons to pick it up and read it.”

“Fart fluffer,” Piña returned to Ripple.

“Girls,” Bucky said patiently.

“Yes?” Dinky said sweetly.

“Such ugly names you call one another,” Bucky replied.

“I was going to say “fart licker” but I thought that “fart fluffer” was nicer,” Piña admitted.

“Oh yuck Piña!” Dinky cried.

Ripple fell over into the grass with a case of the giggles.

“We love each other enough to know that the names are just meant in fun, there are never any hard feelings,” Dinky explained.

“We’re sisters,” Piña said. “Sisters torment one another.”

Bucky nodded in defeat, realising there would be no stopping this behaviour. “Look girls, I need to turn this big rock into a giant expanse of canvas so I can make a gasbag for the ship. If you want to watch, that is fine, but I need to concentrate,” he said in gentle tones.

“Okay, shut up everypony, daddy is about to unleash the deep magic and I wanna watch,” Dinky insisted.

“Transmutation,” Piña said.

“I know what transmutation is you show off,” Dinky muttered.

Ripple settled in between her two smaller siblings and held each one with her wings, hugging them to her sides. She blew her light blue forelock out of her eyes and awaited what was sure to be a good show. She yawned, feeling rather sleepy from the spell that eased her heat. Her nap earlier had helped, but she was already wanting to return to a nice nap.

“Settling down, being quiet, and being a good foal, beginning now,” Dinky announced.

Bucky smiled and raised his head high. He closed his eye and as he summoned his magical reserves, his emerald eye flashed blue green for a moment. The ground around him began to vibrate.

Dinky could feel it buzzing in her teeth and horn vibrated. She could feel pressure just behind her eyes. Deep magic. The sort of magic that only type threes and higher could summon. The sort of magic that changed things. Real power. Dinky had experienced it and was now hungry for it. Transmutation, like cold magic, required tremendous amounts of willpower and focus.

Piña meeped faintly as Bucky’s energy began to coalesce around his horn. She could feel it in her bones and down in her hooves. She huddled closer to Ripple and watched as the glowing orb of blue green magic grew brighter and brighter.

Bucky wasn’t sure this was going to work. He had never attempted anything like this. It was sheer balls out experimentation. If he failed, he was going to have to make several sections of canvas and sew them together somehow. If this worked, he was going to have a long canvas tube and he would need to secure the ends. He felt dangerously close to a surge yet at the same time he felt as though he was in perfect control. He wanted a surge. He needed a surge. The air around him began to grow cold.

The three fillies could see their breath and Ripple wrapped her wings around Dinky and Piña even tighter, trying to keep them warm. Ice crystals were forming in the air and falling to the grass. As Ripple watched, the rock began to look funny. The air around it shimmered and warped. It was like staring a patch of stone on a hot sunny day and seeing the heat shimmering off of it.

Dinky felt the feeling of alarm that all unicorns felt when they sensed a surge coming from another unicorn. Panic overtook her body and she began to worry, fearing that Bucky was going to have the mother of all surges.

Her panic was not unfounded. With an explosive roar, Bucky did have the mother of all surges and the world around them exploded with colour. Dinky felt herself wrapped in protective magic and a wave of cold washed over her. Her mane was blown back from her head and her horn tingled strangely. The air crackled and reeked of ozone.

And when Dinky could finally see again the massive boulder was gone. There was an enormous grey mass of fabric where the boulder had been.

“Ugh, I am starving,” Bucky shouted as he clutched at his stomach. His horn was encased in ice. He allowed himself to fall over in the grass and rested on his side.

Dinky broke free from Ripple’s embrace and rushed to Bucky’s side. She kneeled down and touched his face, her own face full of worry.

“I need food,” Bucky said. “I didn’t think it would be this bad, ugh, it feels as though my insides are going to implode,” he muttered.

“Come on, let’s go find him something to eat,” Dinky said.

“That was amazing,” Piña said.

“Let’s go,” Ripple said as she rose up on wobbling legs. She used her wings to steady herself.

“We’ll be right back,” Piña promised.

For the second time this day Bucky was chowing down. After being brought a few oatcakes by the girls, Bucky was able to stumble his way indoors and to the dining hall, where he was brought much needed food and a big jug of watermelon wine.

The three fillies stayed to watch their father eat and Ripple stole a swig of wine, lifting the jug up in her forelegs and tilting it back.

“I wonder where everypony is,” Piña inquired.

“Rising Star said he was going to go off and explore his magic,” Ripple said in reply. “Sparkler went off with Derpy, Berry, Loch Skimmer and Thistle. Some sort of big mare discussion and I wasn’t a big mare,” she grumbled.

“And Sentinel is sleeping with Lyra and Bon Bon,” Dinky said as she watched her father eat.

“What do you think they are talking about?” Piña asked.

Ripple shrugged. “I just know that I wasn’t asked to be part of it,” she said in annoyance.

“Don’t be upset Ripple,” Piña said gently. “Is it really so bad spending time with us?” she asked.

“No,” Ripple replied, her expression softening. “No, no it isn’t.”

“I was hoping to find you.”

Bucky turned at the sound of the voice and saw Winter Wheat. Wheatberry stood close near her leg and looked quite distraught. Both of them had red bleary bloodshot eyes.

Ripple held her forelegs out in a welcoming gesture for a hug and Wheatberry ran to her. She lifted the yearling and held her close, and Wheatberry began to sob after burying her face into Ripple’s neck.

“How are you?” Bucky asked in between bites.

“I am holding up,” Winter Wheat said in a dull voice. “I seem to be alone in caring for Keg Smasher. There is so much going on. Our little hospital was overrun. The others want to come here but there is too much need for them,” she explained in a flat exhausted voice. “Or they cannot leave their towns and villages, lest what happened to mine happen to theirs.”

“How is Keg Smasher?” Bucky inquired.

“He sleeps for now. I gave him strong wine laced with the crushed seeds of poppies. One of my fellow-wives sent it back with the guard sent to collect her. The guard returned with only the packet of crushed seeds and no help for me,” Winter Wheat replied.

“What happened?” Bucky asked, not sure if he actually wanted to know.

Winter Wheat stared at Bucky for while and then moved to sit down beside him. She placed both of her forelegs on the table and leaned forward. “The wolves came. Two nights ago. Not long after I sent Wheatberry away to be with her daddy… I had this feeling. Earth ponies, we get this feeling sometimes, we just know when something is wrong,” she explained.

Bucky nodded and glanced at Piña.

“The wolves came by the dozens and started winking into homes. An alarm was raised. The wolves were everywhere. They’re vulnerable in the bright light, in the fire light, but it is like they didn’t care. They were just popping into houses and cottages and began killing,” Winter Wheat said in a low frightened voice.

Bucky shivered and lifted the jug of wine to his lips. He drank quite a bit in one go.

“I took up a torch in my mouth and I ran around the town setting things on fire with wolves snapping at my heels. I’m fast… and with everything burning they couldn’t wink and blink around. They had to run after me. I had a few nips but I kept running. Once everything was blazing… I set many of the thatched roofs on fire, we started getting everypony into the big common hall. The pegasi of our village engaged the wolves to buy us time and try to keep us safe. They gave us their foals and begged us to keep them alive somehow and to remember them,” Winter Wheat said, her voice now husky with emotion. “Those brave pegasi picked a fight with the wolves. Many earth ponies did too. The stallions stood together and made a wall so the mares to could escape to the hall where we could stand together.”

Piña and Dinky clung to one another and Ripple held tightly to Wheatberry, horror visible on all of their faces. Bucky felt a twinge of worry upon seeing their reactions.

“Somehow, we held out until dawn, and the wolves vanished. Most of our stallions were dead. We sent a messenger to Keg Smasher, a pegasus mare that had made it through the night without too many injuries. The wolves couldn’t take us in the hall, not with all of us herded together,” Winter Wheat said.

Bucky passed the mare his jug of wine. She lifted it and drank, guzzling down a fair bit and setting it back down upon the table with a thud.

“Keg Smasher and his guard came. The state of the town, the dead bodies everywhere. They tried to help us get together. They helped the wounded,” Winter Wheat said and then fell silent. She stared at Bucky with wide frightened eyes. “You have to believe me…” she insisted. “I know it sounds impossible, but you have to believe me!”

“What happened?” Bucky asked, casting a glance at his foals, worried about whatever came next.

“There was magic. We all felt it. Bad magic. It made everypony sick. The pegasi couldn’t fly. We all started vomiting. And then… and then… and then the impossible happened,” Winter Wheat mumbled, now looking quite distraught.

“What?” Bucky asked urgently.

“The dead ones, both wolves and ponies, they got up,” Winter Wheat whimpered.

Bucky felt his blood run cold. He looked at his girls. All of them looked terrified. “Leave. Now. If you argue you will regret it,” Bucky commanded. “Go and take Wheatberry to our room. Sit with Lyra and Bon Bon. Now,” he added.

The foals and Ripple didn’t need to be told twice, they scrambled away in a hurry.

“Now I want you to tell me exactly what happened,” Bucky said, his control reasserting itself.

“The dead got up. They attacked the living. We were all sick from the magic, whatever it was. Keg Smasher was the first to recover and he set about trying to protect us. He kept shouting, barking commands. He finally got through to his guard and they started to fight back. There was a pitched battle and we were all ushered back to the common hall. I defended my ponies once again. The dead had to be put down. Keg Smasher and his guard killed them, but it was difficult. How do you kill what is already dead?” Winter Wheat asked.

Bucky reached out and touched the frantic mare with his foreleg and encouraged her to take another drink. She did and seemed to calm a little.

“And then the sun began to set. Keg Smasher refused to leave unless he could get all of us and carry us home. He just wouldn’t go. We holed up in the common hall and waited. The wolves came at us by the hundreds. They didn’t stop. There was so many bodies that began to pile up. Keg Smasher had been fighting all day and he was starting to tire. He can only do so much. Eventually the wolves brought him down some time near dawn. Almost a hundred ponies went into the common hall, less than thirty saw the dawn. That guard you sent discovered us. He flew back and fetched help, and we brought Keg Smasher back,” Winter Wheat said in sorrowful tones. “My town is gone. And I think some of the dead made it away,” she said in a frightened whisper.

Bucky scowled. It was too late in the day to do anything. But he was already making plans to hunt down the remaining dead tomorrow. He knew that he was going to need Lyra, and even though Derpy was going to kill him, he was going to need Rising Star and Sparkler too.

“We will watch Wheatberry, I want you to get some rest. I believe you. I want you to go to bed and lie close to Keg Smasher and I want you to sleep,” Bucky commanded gently.

Already, his mind was putting a plan into motion and he had dozens of questions already forming. He would need Lyra well rested, but he also needed her to keep the cold and the fear away during the night with her magic lyre. He worried about Keg Smasher. In his current state, the cold would be dreadful for him. Bucky realised that there was much that needed to be done and just no means to do it. He was going to be forced to cut corners somewhere.

Bucky hated cutting corners.

Author's Note

Before you begin about the zombie speculation, wait a few chapters. More will be explained. Feel free to talk about them, but don't make assumptions based around the usual rules involving zombies.

See any typos?

Chapter 118
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 118

The entire herd sat in glum silence, unsure of what to make of Bucky’s words. He had told them everything that he knew, which was very little. The foals were frightened, and clung to one another for comfort. Even Sentinel seemed unnerved and leaned gingerly upon Ripple. Wheatberry was sandwiched between Piña and Dinky, looking quite frightened.

“It would take a type three to raise even one reanimated corpse. But to raise an army of the undead like that, all at once, and make everypony sick?” Lyra asked of nopony in particular and breaking the silence. “That’s like a type four or even alicorn level magic.”

“It scares me that you know this,” Bon Bon murmured as she squeezed Lyra gently.

“I wish I knew how I know this. I just remember coming around on the Ponyville train platform and my head was full of things I shouldn’t know and I don’t remember learning,” Lyra replied.

“So if we get bitten, will we become zombies?” Sparkler asked timidly, not wanting to look stupid.

“No,” Bucky stated flatly.

“No Sparkler, you need a lot of magic to reanimate even one dead body. There’s no known way of just randomly reanimating the dead. The energy required to move a body under magical motivation is immense and has to come from somewhere. What you see in those lousy movies isn’t based on solid magical theory or science. If reanimation was based on bites, the energy would split upon the instant of the bite, and be halved, with one half remaining in the host, and the other half going to the pony bitten. And you would have two very weak undead,” Lyra explained.

“And further bites would continue to weaken them,” Bucky continued.

“I see,” Sparkler said.

“Does taking off their heads work?” Rising Star asked. He had seen a lot of zombie movies, and he realised that everything he knew was probably worthless.

“No Rising, think of the dead body as a golem. It is animated. It does not require a brain. Destroying the head merely keeps it from biting and devouring. The undead do try and eat others, converting flesh into energy to keep going. Fresh fed undead can move very quickly while undead that haven’t snacked on anypony for a while continue to operate in a sort of low energy mode,” Lyra answered.

“Total obliteration is required. Most reanimated corpses regenerate over time. Slowly but surely. They’ll have to be dismembered to stop them from fighting and then burned,” Bucky explained.

“So how are we doing this?” Sparkler asked.

At Sparkler’s words Derpy let out a low growl. She wasn’t happy about this at all, but hadn’t said anything so far. She snatched up Piña, Dinky, and Wheatberry and began to squeeze them in her forelegs, kissing each of them on the head.

“Rising Star burns them. I freeze them solid. Lyra unloads lightning on them, which will probably set them on fire due to electrical burns. And you will find a way to deal damage, of this I am certain,” Bucky said to Sparkler with a grim smile. “Nothing too flashy though. We don’t know what we are dealing with, and we don’t want to burn out right away. We’ll need to conserve our energy and let loose in controlled outbursts. Fire will be most efficient. Once they start burning, they should keep burning,” Bucky stated.

Rising Star nodded. “I guess this is good practice,” he said in a strangled voice.

“Lyra can’t go alone,” Bon Bon announced.

Bucky scowled.

“She can’t. If she has a panic attack, I am the only one that can calm her down. And you as well Bucky,” Bon Bon retorted. “I protect what is mine. I have need of you for my future plans. I’m going.”

As much as he didn’t want to, Bucky nodded in agreement.

“I know a spell that will allow us to track the undead,” Lyra said sheepishly. “I don’t know how I know it,” she muttered quietly.

“So we hunt them down, hit them hard, and then make it home before the sun sets,” Rising Star said, summarising everything. “What if everything doesn’t go as planned?”

“We cut our losses for a day, we come home, and we set out again the next day. As bad as it might be leaving those… things wandering around, we are the ones best suited for stopping them. We cannot place ourselves at risk. We will leave several hours before the sun actually sets to give ourselves plenty of time to return home. Soon, our time will come and we will strike back against the darkness. Now is not yet that time though,” Bucky replied.

“That’s awful. What sort of sick depraved psycho unleashes a horde of zombies on an island where there is nowhere to run?” Berry Punch asked, looking very disturbed.

“It does seem cruelly effective,” Thistle replied. “Bucky, no getting hurt. Please. I think I speak for all of us when I say that you have more to fear from us than you do from those reanimated corpses. Don’t do anything stupid,” the kelpie begged.

“Yeah, no playing the hero. If you come home all bitten and chewed up, I don’t think I can take it,” Derpy said as she squeezed the foals in her forelegs again.

“Which one of you has been giving Thistle lessons?” Bucky asked.

Berry Punch and Derpy Hooves looked at one another and then glared at Bucky in unison. Bucky slumped under the withering stare of the two mares.

“I bet that this is what you were doing when you all got together today… how to wrangle your husbands,” Bucky muttered.

“None of your beeswax,” Derpy replied.

“Oh by Luna’s stars, that is what you were doing today… having some big mare get together and explaining to the fillies how to lead us around by the nose! Ugh!” Bucky exclaimed.

Derpy continued to hold her foals but now looked even more unsettled.

“I am not a filly,” Thistle insisted, her face contorting into a pout. “I am a mare. And don’t you forget it Buckminster Bitters, or I will make your days miserable and your nights even worse!”

“Ugh, she was so sweet and innocent,” Bucky muttered. He cast an accusing glance at Berry Punch and she looked back at him smugly. Bucky knew how to wipe that smug look off of Berry’s face and silently resolved to do so the first chance he got.

“You’re stubborn and pig headed and it takes an army of us to keep you in line,” Thistle quipped.

“I feel unsettled by this revelation,” Rising Star muttered.

“Oh shush,” Loch Skimmer said timidly to her husband. She looked apologetic even as she said it. She reached out a wing and touched Rising Star gently. “We love you and want to look after your better interests. I don’t think you’re headstrong like Bucky, and I said so today that all we have to do is nudge you in the right direction,” she said softly. She became aware of what she said a moment later and realised that several mares were now staring at her. “Oh bother,” she squeaked.

“Oh that’s it, Rising, we’re going to have our own secret meetings,” Bucky snapped.

“There are far more important things to be discussing,” Sparkler said forcefully. “Yes, mom tried to give us some helpful advice and we all talked about the males in our lives that we love and how to keep them safe. We have more pressing issues.”

“Yes,” Bucky agreed. “Lyra, we are going to need you well rested for tomorrow. If you are well rested, that means letting down our guard and dealing with the cold. And waking up feeling unsettled and afraid. Also, I am worried about Keg Smasher. I don’t know how to help him. The cold and the fear will not be good for him in his condition,” Bucky said.

“We can’t help him Bucky… it pains me to admit it, but I don’t see a way of doing it,” Lyra said. “And if you want me awake and aware for tomorrow, you’re right. It means me sleeping tonight. Which means no magical enchanted lyre to keep the fear away,” Lyra replied. She looked sad and defeated.

“I can do it,” Dinky said from her mother’s arms.

“Dinky?” Bucky asked.

“My bees can make music, remember? I’ve been practicing sometimes. Ask Piña,” Dinky answered.

Piña nodded and squirmed in Derpy’s grasp. “We’re little, but we’re not helpless,” she insisted.

“Staying awake all night and keeping my magic going might be tough,” Dinky said.

“We have a few hours before sundown,” Derpy said. “You could get a nap and we could wake you,” she said, her voice filled with maternal pride.

“Dinky, if you can do this, it will be a big help for all of us,” Bucky said solemnly.

“I know,” Dinky said. “I’ll need some help though. If I start to nod off I’ll need somepony to poke me,” she added.

“I will aid you my sister,” Sentinel said.

“I know you will,” Dinky said.

“I’m in,” Ripple announced. “Sentinel isn’t the only noble pegasus around here. If he can do it, so can I,” she stated.

“We should let Dinky sleep now,” Derpy said.

“Problem is, I am not sleepy,” Dinky said.

“I can fix that,” Bucky offered.

“Oooh foal raising is going to be nice with a unicorn in the house,” Derpy said. “There is still some junk food in the trunk. I think Dinky will need the extra sugar to keep her going to through the night,” the mare suggested.

“That seems wise,” Bucky agreed. “Dinky, I want you to understand something. By doing this, you are potentially saving the lives of other ponies.”

Dinky blinked a few times and struggled to take in her father’s words. She looked very confused and a little bit frightened. “So if I fail that means…”

“You will not fail,” Bucky said soothingly. “You’ve been learning what I have to teach you, right? Control? Do you remember your lesson after I was mauled by the wolves and I told you what I did wrong? Did you take it to heart Dinks?” he inquired.

Dinky nodded. “I think about it all the time,” she answered. “I had to stop being such a foal after that.”

“Dinky, being a type three means that certain expectations are placed upon you. It isn’t fair. We can either run from what is expected for us or we can rise to the challenge,” Lyra said to Dinky.

“But it isn’t that different from other types of ponies. Among us earth ponies, the biggest and the strongest of us are expected to pull the heaviest loads. Being gifted means giving more of yourself in return,” Berry said with a nod to Lyra.

“Or in the case of being a pegasus like Keg Smasher, being the biggest and the strongest means that you are expected to hold the line and defend everypony smaller than you are, and everypony is smaller than Keg Smasher,” Bucky said.

“Daddy’s big,” Wheatberry said sadly. Her ears were folded back against her head and she looked frightened.

“Your daddy is a giant,” Derpy said. “And a hero,” she said to the distraught foal.

“We need to let Dinky sleep. Dinky, you and I will spend a bit of time together when you wake up,” Bucky promised. “I’m proud of you.”

“Sentinel is going to be a monster when he grows,” Ripple said.

“Then I shall have to protect everypony smaller than I am,” Sentinel stated.

Bucky lifted Dinky away from Derpy in his magic and carried her to the bed. He set her down gently, kissed her on the head, and then touched her gently with his snoot. A moment later, Ripple was in the bed. She lifted her head and exposed her cheek to Bucky, waiting for a kiss, which Bucky gave her.

“I probably will not make it through the night, but it doesn’t stop me from trying,” Piña said as she jumped into the bed after working free from Derpy’s embrace. “We sisters have to stick together.”

“Yes we do,” Loch Skimmer said. She hobbled to the bed on three legs and settled in with the foals. “I’ll take first watch in keeping Dinky awake. And then somepony else can take over. We’re bound to have a busy day tomorrow, and the rest of us will need to function,” she stated.

“Good idea,” Berry said. “I’ll relieve you.”

“And I’ll take the last watch,” Derpy said. “That’s what, three hours each?”

“About that,” Berry answered.

“Nine hours of keeping my bees humming,” Dinky said, her voice full of honest foalish fear.

“I’ll give you some tips,” Lyra promised. She approached the bed and gently kissed the fillies each in turn.

“Don’t be afraid,” Bucky said. “You were meant for greater things. Now sleep,” he said, his words carrying magical compulsion.

Dinky tried to say something in reply but found that the darkness was impossible to resist. Her fear melted away and the last thing she was aware of was Loch spreading her wing over her, making her feel safe and secure.

Author's Note

Typos. See them? Report them. I fix them.

There is a lot to take in from this chapter.

Chapter 119
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 119

The room was chilly and Dinky struggled through her own disappointment, grappling to keep her resolve and her focus. When Lyra had her lyre going, the room stayed warm and toasty from the fire, and the fear was gone. The room was chilly, but not freezing, and Dinky couldn’t tell if it was the wolves’ fear that plagued her or her own sense of failure, but she felt nervous and unsettled.

The others had settled in for the night, and for the first night in quite a while, ponies in the bed were huddled under blankets. Dinky could feel the chill on her nostrils and it was her siblings that kept her warm, piled around her on the couch. Sentinel in particular was a great source of warmth due to his thick shaggy pelt and higher than a normal pony body temperature.

She looked up at her father and gave him a half smile, and she felt some of her courage returning when he touched her. Dinky knew that he believed in her, and she was determined not to let him down. He had always believed in her. All Dinky could think about was everything that Bucky had done for her, starting with being her tutor and keeping her at home with her mother. He had endured so much in keeping her safe and Dinky wanted nothing more than to offer something in return, something to prove to him that all of the time he had spent trying to both teach her and be a good father was something she appreciated.

Lyra had helped to fine tune the hum coming from her bees and now the musical unicorn was sitting on the couch and spending a final bit of time offering reassurance before going to bed.

Dinky thought about everything that the wolves had taken from her. She thought about her father’s eye. She thought of Piña’s misery and everything that Piña did to hide it. As she did so, the room felt a little warmer and Dinky felt a little more confident about her task. Where foalish determination was not enough, it seemed that anger gave her the edge she was seeking. She settled in between her siblings and thought about everything the wolves had done.

“How are you holding up Dinky?”

Dinky did not reply to Berry Punch’s inquiry. Her head was hurting, she felt tired, and talking would require effort. She just gave a nod.

“It is a little past midnight. You’re doing so well,” Berry whispered.

“She hasn’t even dozed off yet and the bees just keep humming,” Ripple said.

“How are you holding up Piña?” Berry asked her smaller sibling.

“I am studying dweomers,” Piña replied, looking up from her book and rubbing her eyes with her fetlock.

“Piña, hugglebug, tell me, what is a dweomer?” Berry asked, raising her eyebrow and feeling slightly concerned about Piña’s study habits.

“Dweomers. Magical auras. The subject of study for auroramancers,” Piña replied. “All I have in this book here is a short section explaining some of the basic theory. The study of magical radiation, magical fields, different types of magical light, which comes from different magical fields, and the generation of magical darkness,” the foal explained.

“I see,” Berry said, now more aware than ever that her sister was developing signs of being devastatingly intelligent.

“Daddy gave himself a sunburn when he used his light spell. He burned the wolves. Which means he generated actual daylight. There is something called “ultraviolet radiation” and that is what causes the wolves to burn and sunburns to happen. Ponies that can generate actual daylight are very rare the book says in a hoofnote. The only ponies that can do this come from a bloodline of unicorns who once kept the sun moving back when the world was still in chaos,” Piña said, tapping her book with her hoof.

“Bucky has ancient blood. His lineage goes all the way back to before the Long Walk, when ponies from the Old World came to Equestria,” Berry said.

“But weren’t there ponies already here in Equestria?” Piña asked as her muzzle scrunched up in concentration.

“Yes there were,” Berry answered. “The Founders hadn’t encountered them yet. It wasn’t long until they ran into Discord and the ponies that Discord kept as slaves. And then the battle for Equestria began. Our Founders saw this as a land worth fighting for. The Royal Pony Sisters were freed from their prison. More ponies came from the old world. The Elements of Harmony were recovered. And then there was a big fight, a terrible fight, and it lasted for many years. Discord was defeated but that was only the beginning. There were griffons and dragons and so many other foes that had to be subdued. At the cost of many lives, Equestria was founded, secured, and eventually had our borders expanded from ocean to ocean.”

“We’re so small though… I’ve always wondered how ponies stand up to dragons,” Piña said thoughtfully.

“By working together. Unicorns need a lot of food to keep using their magic. You’ve seen how Bucky can eat. He can eat more than a whole clan of earth ponies when he starts using the deep magic. Before the founding of Equestria, unicorns were limited by what food they had. Magic was extremely limited. The old tribes squabbled and fought for resources. Some kept slaves. Some traded services for food. But after the founding of Equestria, we all worked towards a common goal. Earth ponies grew tons of food. All of this food caused a magical revolution of sorts. We saw an era of magical exploration that made us a major world power. The extra food and the extra magic allowed the pegasi to grow in number. They had always lived bloody lives of violence and conquest, keeping their numbers low. But with the surge in the pegasi population, we had armies. Vast powerful armies that could protect the unicorns while they slept and recovered. By working together, we grew strong. Even dragons learned to fear us. We stopped being an easy meal, and after the dragon wars, where we slaughtered several thousand dragons, most of the dragon clans agreed to a treaty to prevent their race from being exterminated completely,” Berry said, finding all of the history she had learned in university was finally useful.

“It was ponies like Bucky that made the dragons fear us, right?” Ripple asked.

“Yes, very powerful unicorns. Star Swirl the Bearded. Clover the Clever. Sombra,” Berry replied. The earth pony shivered for a moment after saying the last name. “Princess Platinum was a powerful unicorn in her own right. She came from those who learned how to control the sun. She was a brilliant strategist. She played to win. Along with Smart Cookie and Clover the Clever, those three clever ponies used their minds to carve out an empire. Platinum was full of cunning and was always thinking ahead of her enemies, Smart Cookie was probably the smartest pony who has ever lived and was the brains of the outfit, and Clover the Clever’s talent was luck, which was an immensely powerful talent. She was lucky at everything she did.”

“What of Hurricane?” Sentinel asked.

“Hurricane brought an end to clan warfare of the pegasi,” Berry answered.

“How did he do that?” Sentinel inquired.

“Before I answer, you have to understand, those were very different times,” Berry replied in a nervous whisper.

Sentinel nodded and Berry continued.

“Hurricane, at Platinum’s request, moved against the heads of the other pegasi clans. He made them squabble with one another. He instigated fights and restarted old blood feuds. And once everything was stirred up and everypony was fighting and weak, Hurricane took to the field and killed all of the clan heads. He then killed their wives. And he killed their oldest offspring. Hurricane’s army committed The Purge, something that isn’t talked about very often. Hurricane spared the youngest of clans. They had no parents to teach them that they had to hate one another. What they had was Hurricane telling them that they were all brothers and sisters. There was no oral tradition passed along about the blood feuds and why one clan had to hate some other clan. All of that was over. Hurricane erased history and taught the pegasi a new way. The pegasi were unified, and those that grew up under Hurricane’s iron hoof fought savagely to defend one another. If you were some monster and you injured even one member of the flock, the entire flock would hunt you down and kill you. The new generation of pegasi were of one mind and one body, made that way by Hurricane’s fanatical teachings,” Berry explained.

“That seems awful…” Sentinel said slowly.

“But necessary?” Berry asked.

Sentinel nodded but had no words to say.

“Hurricane also taught them it was their sacred duty to defend the unicorns and protect the earth ponies. You had an entire generation of foals that were blank slates, foals that did not learn to hate from their parents. They learned unity and togetherness. And then those foals as they grew up and started having foals of their own, they taught their foals what they learned from Hurricane. And so the pegasi entered a new era of savagery. Hurricane’s doctrines were horrific, but they are part of what made us the world power we are now. The new generation grew up believing that a dozen griffons had to die for every foal or pony taken or killed during raids. Eventually, the griffon colonies in the New World were all but exterminated, and many griffons fled back to Griffonholm. But that wasn’t enough. The pegasi followed them across the ocean, determined to get their pound of flesh for all of the atrocities the griffons visited upon our kind. Griffonholm was sacked and much of it was left a ruin. The twin capitals of Griffonholm, Huginn and Muninn, were turned into a pile of rubble. Finally, the last few surviving chiefs of the griffons came to Celestia and begged for mercy, which she refused. The war lasted another half a decade, and Celestia accepted surrender from the king of the griffons himself,” Berry said, enjoying the chance to tell a tale.

Sentinel gulped and and his ears folded back against his skull. “That’s awful,” he murmured.

“Can we talk about happier things?” Dinky asked, her voice wavering.

“Sorry Dinks,” Berry apologised. “We still have a few chocolate covered shortbread cookies, ya want one?” she asked.

Dinky nodded gratefully and Berry slipped from the sofa to retrieve some cookies.

Dinky wasn’t sure how much longer she could keep this up. She was sweating profusely, and her mane clung to her face and neck. She couldn’t stop trembling and the corner of one of her eyes kept twitching. Her horn ached and her head throbbed. She looked at Piña and saw that the earth pony filly she called her sister looked every bit as miserable as Dinky felt.

At some point during the night, the bees had changed. The droning buzz became more of a melodic hum, a softer gentler sound. Occasionally a bee would wink out of existence and Dinky would have to replace it.

“Dinks, you are starting to worry me,” Derpy said in a hushed whisper.

“I’m not quitting,” Dinky whined. “Daddy endured worse keeping me safe… I will not quit,” she said through gritted teeth. Dinky felt a large drop of sweat bead up on her brow and roll down her face, increasing her irritation. She could feel more muscles in her face beginning to spasm and she wasn’t sure of the cause. The drop of sweat was annoying, or it could have simply been the strain.

“It will be dawn soon,” Derpy said soothingly. “Not much longer Dinks.”

“I didn’t think I’d make it all night,” Piña said. “But I am so worried about Dinky.”

“Dinky is a tough little unicorn, just like Bucky,” Ripple said.

At Ripple’s words Dinky felt a surge of pride and some of her trembling eased off a bit. She leaned on Ripple and rested her head on Ripple’s shoulder. She felt Ripple’s wing brush over her face and wipe it off, and her mane was brushed away from her eyes.

“I can feel the humming inside of my head,” Dinky murmured.

“Dinky, I will never forget this,” Derpy said to her foal. “When we get home, I am going to spoil you. You get a free pass for toys, books, ice cream, whatever you want,” Derpy promised.

“Dinky?”

Dinky struggled to make out what was being said. The voice sounded far away. There was a loud painful ringing in her ears. She could feel something hammering away on the inside and the outside of her horn. Her eyes felt dry and she could feel her eyelids sticking to them every time she blinked.

“Dinky, it is dawn, you can stop now,” the voice said.

Dinky did not relent. She was going to keep the bees going. They were the only thing holding back the fear and the cold. She felt something lift her and a strange cool tingly feeling enveloped her body. Something held up her head, which was limp on her neck. She felt like she was flying, her body was weightless and free.

“Dinky love, sleep now,” the voice said.

Dinky struggled and kicked feebly, trying to fight back against the sudden feeling of sleepiness. “No!” she shrieked. She struggled against the coming blackness. She shivered and felt hot at the same time. “No no no!” she cried. She felt her body going limp against her will and she felt something large and warm pressing up against her side. She was laying on something soft.

“Dinky… stop struggling. It’s over Dinky… now sleep,” the voice said.

Very much against her will, Dinky felt herself sliding into darkness. One by one, she felt her bees popping out of existence and her careful control was broken. She kicked and squealed, trying to rouse her body which had turned against her.

“No!” Dinky murmured, her final word before she finally succumbed to the magical compulsion that was overtaking her.

Finally, Dinky slept.

Author's Note

Usual line about typos here.

This is a surprisingly detailed chapter and the parts about the past contain hints about the future.

Next chapter... the undead await.

Chapter 120
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 120

Bucky looked down at the foal that he had just put to bed. Dinky was still fighting, and even in her state of exhaustion, had somehow managed to resist his sleep spell after he had cast it several times. He felt fiercely proud of her, as both his daughter and his student.

As he turned around to look after the other foals, he saw a grey blur in his field of vision. A strong leg wrapped around his neck and he felt himself pulled close to a warm firmly muscled body. A moment later, there was two lips pressing into his, and waxy drool flooded into his mouth. The kiss was enough to make his hind legs buckle, afterwards, he felt himself being pushed down to the floor and rolled over, where the kiss continued.

Finally, Derpy pulled away and Bucky gasped for air. He felt as though he was on the verge of being aroused, and he was on his back and fully exposed. He quickly rolled over and struggled to his hooves.

“You helped her to become so strong,” Derpy whispered into Bucky’s ear as he made his way upright. “We’re going to have strong foals. Help me make more,” she said in a seductive whisper.

“Whatever you ask of me I will do,” Bucky whispered in reply.

“Come home to me safe then,” Derpy whispered back.

The day already felt too short as Bucky inspected the wagon in the courtyard. He had cast a featherweight spell on it to make it lighter, and a slipstream spell so that the pegasi could pull it behind them. Supplies were being loaded onto the wagon. There was a lot of food being packed in. It was only few hours after dawn and the group had eaten as much breakfast as they could possibly hold. Bucky felt hungry for fish, but he didn’t feel there was time.

“Reporting for duty Lord Bitters.”

Bucky turned and looked at the young pegasus saluting him. He couldn’t be much older than Rising Star. He was already heavily scarred and had the distinctive patches of missing hair on his pelt that indicated cauterisation. The other three pegasi were not covered in scars, and they looked scared, even though they were doing their best to hide it.

Bucky had learned too much about pegasi body language and was able to see right through their efforts to hide how they felt.

“Do you understand what is expected of you?” Bucky asked.

“We are to be your shields,” the scarred pegasus said.

“No,” Bucky said forcefully. “If you are in a position to be my shield, then I have failed. You four are to remain at our sides at all times. You are not to engage the enemy under any circumstance. I am in charge here and you will listen to me. We strike at distance and do not engage them directly. Do exactly as I say and we’ll all come home with our skins intact,” Bucky explained.

The three frightened pegasi relaxed a bit and the scarred pegasus whipped out a wing in salute. “My name is Deadspin and it is an honour to serve you Lord Bitters, loyal equal to our Laird,” the scarred pegasus said brusquely.

“One more thing,” Bucky said.

“And that is sir?” Deadspin asked.

“Never again call me Lord Bitters,” Bucky demanded.

“Sorry sir, would never mean to offend sir,” Deadspin responded.

The sound of hooves on his blind side made Bucky turn sharply. He saw Sentinel, who looked bleary eyed and tired.

“Shouldn’t you be in bed where I left you?” Bucky asked.

Sentinel snapped out a wing in salute to the four pegasi, folded his wing, turned, faced Bucky, and then snapped out a wing in salute once again, while standing at attention.

The response from the four pegasi was immediate, all of them returning the salute and dropping their heads down low to Sentinel’s head height.

This was a new behaviour to Bucky, and he watched it in great interest. Pegasi of both types that held true to their militaristic culture were fascinating, and completely different than the pegasi of the mainland.

Sentinel then turned towards the other members of his herd a short distance away and saluted, his wing once again snapping outwards.

The four pegasi followed Sentinel’s lead and saluted the others, which left Bucky wondering what sort of unspoken communication had just taken place.

Derpy stepped forward and offered a salute, trying to mimic the well practiced gestures of the soldiers and Sentinel. Her attempt was clumsy but produced a snap, and the soldiers drew sharply to attention, all eyes focused on her. There was another salute from the four pegasi.

“You do us a great honour ma’am!” they said in unison.

“Look, time grows ever shorter,” Bucky said gently, wishing there was more time to watch the display. The look of joy upon Derpy’s face was impossible to ignore and it made his heart feel warmed. She never had this sort of respect afforded to her on the mainland, and watching the mare basking in the attention and devotion being offered to her now made Bucky feel good. Bucky felt thankful for the soldiers’ respect and it was little moments like these that almost made the isles bearable.

As Bucky watched, Rising Star pulled Loch Skimmer close to him and kissed her passionately, and then whispered something in her ear. The filly giggled nervously and pranced around on her hooves as her wings fluttered at her sides. Her body language indicated apprehension, fear, and arousal.

“Look, I know you can’t help yourself when it comes to doing stupid things, but try to listen to Bon Bon today, will you?” Berry said as she drew near to Bucky’s side.

“Today I intend to be my careful and meticulous self,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“Yeah, today you just act like an accountant. You subtract what you need to and you come home. And keep an eye on Lyra. She’s jittery already and I am getting weird vibes from her already,” Berry said in a low voice.

“Tell Thistle I love her and that I thank her for looking after my foals,” Bucky said, wishing that Thistle was here. She was back in their room watching over the sleeping foals who had kept watch all night. “Give her a kiss for me Berry,” Bucky asked.

“Where?” Berry said with a seductive eyebrow waggle.

The brazen words of the earth pony made Bucky chortle and he felt his spirits lift. “Anywhere you think you can get away with,” Bucky whispered.

“Get away with what?” Derpy asked as she drew near.

“Nothing,” Berry said with a giggle.

Derpy scowled at the earth pony and then turned her good eye on Bucky. “Sparkler is scared. She is trying not to show it, but as her mother I can see it plain as day. Be gentle with her if you can, be harsh on her if that is what it takes to get her to move. I want her brought back to me safely and whole of body,” Derpy instructed.

“So long as everypony does what I say, we’ll all come home in one piece. I have thought this through and I know what to do,” Bucky replied reassuringly.

“And Rising Star scares me,” Derpy said. “He’s scared too, but he’s also eager to pick a fight. That’s never good. You keep him under control by whatever means you have available,” she added.

“Rising Star is young and wants to prove himself,” Bucky said in return. “I’ll keep him focused but it is my intention to release his rage today. There is a lot that needs burning and by the end of the day, Rising Star will be a colt that knows his worth and measure.”

The grey pegasus mare looked over her shoulder at Rising Star and then turned back to Bucky. She nodded gravely, leaned forward, and then kissed Bucky.

Berry Punch took her chance to also get a kiss and then backed away from Bucky, understanding how precious the daylight hours were.

“Okay, everypony into the wagon. I’m going to hitch up the pegasi and we’re going to go,” Bucky commanded. His voice was smooth and authoritative, sonorous and proud.

The flight was short. They flew over the Hydra Teeth, over a short expanse of ocean, and then landed in the ruined port of the Isle of Wheat. The pegasi were skilled fliers, and, even though none of them had ever pulled a chariot or a sky wagon before, they had quickly adapted to the extra load and had compensated accordingly.

The landing was a little rough, but there wasn’t a landing strip or even smooth road, just patches of dirt and grass.

After landing, many supplies were loaded on to the pegasi and Bon Bon’s sturdy backs. The pegasi bristled at the idea of Lady Bon Bon being used a common pack animal, but Bon Bon bristled right back and insisted that she was here to do her part.

Bucky surveyed the ruins and had trouble taking in what he was seeing. There were still dead bodies everywhere, probably those that had died after the others had risen. Burnt buildings still smoked and smouldered. The stench of death was everywhere and flies had already began arrive.

It was heartbreaking. Bucky wanted to give each and every body the respect it deserved, but there was just not enough time. He silently resolved to come back here once the crisis was done.

“Lyra, you said you have a spell that will allow you to track the dead?” Bucky asked.

The green unicorn nodded and looked nervous. “Yeah I do… give me a moment… Bon Bon, I need your hoof to steady me,” Lyra requested. “Here we go, I’m committing necromancy,” she muttered.

Bon Bon looked worried and moved close to Lyra. She touched her mate, pressing her hoof into Lyra’s ribs as the unicorn began taking deep breaths.

Lyra’s eyes closed but her horn did not ignite. There was a whiff of ozone in the air and there was a faint hum. A moment later, Lyra’s eyes snapped open. They were red and the whites of her eyes were now a sickly green colour. A purple haze drifted from her open eyes and black flames shot from her horn. “The pain… the pain… no please no... no more cutting and burning… I’ll be good I promise… please stop cutting things off and making them grow back... I can hear the voices of those who died… no…”

Bucky felt worried and moved to Lyra’s side. She was twitching and continued to mutter horrifying things. He exchanged a worried glance with Bon Bon, who looked terrified.

And then, the black flames went way, Lyra closed her eyes, and her whole body slumped. She leaned on Bon Bon and panted heavily. When she opened her eyes again, they were normal.

“Lyra, you okay?” Bucky asked.

“I’m fine, I just feel a little shaky,” Lyra replied.

“You were saying stuff while you were casting that spell,” Bucky said.

“I was?” Lyra asked as she shook her head. “I think I’d remember saying something… I don’t remember saying anything,” she stated.

Bon Bon rubbed her mate affectionately and stared at Bucky, her eyes narrowed and glinting. “We’ll talk about it later,” she said gently.

“It is really weird… all of them went off in this direction. Which doesn’t make sense. They’re mindless killing machines. Golems made of flesh. They should have just wandered off randomly in different directions hoping to find something to kill,” Lyra said as she rubbed her head. “Was I really saying something? I’m kinda worried now,’ she added.

“Never mind about that now Lyra,” Bucky said. He looked in the direction that Lyra pointed. “Will you need to cast that spell again to track them?” he asked.

“No, should be good for about twelve hours or so,” Lyra said. “We should be heading home before the spell expires, so we’re good,” she added.

“Okay then. We move. You four stay as close to us as possible. We are not to be separated. If we see something that looks like a pony, we check and see that it is a pony. If it is undead, we put it down. If it is fast and it charges, I will freeze it solid. Rising, set them on fire and use your magic sparingly. Don’t focus on making them burn, just ignite them and get them burning, and then let your flames do their job. Lyra, you are free to zap anything that draws near. Sparkler, this is your chance to experiment with offense. Try to see what you can do,” Bucky commanded.

“Alright,” Rising Star agreed.

“Will do,” Sparkler replied.

“Gotcha,” Lyra answered.

“Any idea what sort of numbers we’re facing?” Bucky asked.

“No clue!” Lyra exclaimed nervously.

“Shite,” Bucky muttered. He set off in the direction that Lyra pointed, the others falling into step behind him. He moved slowly but with purpose, and then realised that he should not be taking point because of his blind spot.

“Rising Star, up front with me. I need you to be my eyes,” Bucky requested.

The colt moved up front quickly and walked abreast at Bucky’s right side. Bucky turned and looked over his shoulder. Sparkler was just behind him, Bon Bon and Lyra walked together, and the four pegasi had spread out, two on each side of the column of unicorns.

“Keep watch over our rear,” Bucky commanded.

“Doing that sir,” Deadspin responded.

Not knowing what was ahead, the group left the wagon behind and trotted out of town. They moved together, staying close to one another, a unified herd in the face of danger.

“Something draws near,” Lyra warned. “I can feel it. Just ahead.”

The group was walking through a vast wheatfield and ahead of them was a collection of boulders, a few trees, and a thicket. The group stopped and all ears perked. A rustling sound could be heard.

“Rising, come with me. The rest of you, move closely behind. Rising and I will assess the situation,” Bucky said as he began to move forward. His legs were aching and he was already having trouble walking, something he had not taken into account. He hoped that he could hold it together. There was whiskey, beer, and a cask of gin in the supplies. If he had to, he’d start drinking just to dull the pain.

The pair moved forward and a jet of flame curled from Rising Star’s horn. Bucky turned his head so he could get a look at his companion and he realised that he was looking up at Rising Star. The colt had grown at some point during their exile, and it had escaped Bucky’s notice. Bucky cursed silently at being so short and continued onward, seeing that Rising Star appeared to be fine.

“There,” Rising Star said, narrowing his eyes. “Pony shaped. Only has three legs. Looks… messy,” the colt reported.

“We need to be sure,” Bucky said. “Ready?” Bucky felt Rising Star nudge him and Bucky took a deep breath.

“You there, identify yourself. Can we help you?” Bucky asked.

There was a low moan in response.

“It isn’t living!” Lyra shouted.

“We have to make sure,” Bucky said.

“But I can tell, I can sense the undead right now, and that’s undead!” Lyra retorted.

“And I wanted to be sure!” Bucky shouted. “Rising Star, burn it!” he commanded.

The three legged pony had pulled itself out of the thicket and was now shambling towards the group. Rising Star growled, a deep resonating sound deep in his barrel, and there was a wash of heat from his body.

The pony burst into flames. It continued to move forward for a few steps and then fell over, rolling and writhing in the wheat, setting the field on fire.

Bucky watched as it burned, waiting patiently. Beside him, Rising Star was muttering to himself. The undead abomination burned with surprising intensity, bright blue and green flames rising up into the sky as the cleansing fires destroyed it. Sparkler came up along his left side and he saw her come into view.

“I hope it doesn’t feel anything,” Sparkler whispered.

“The soul is gone. Off to Tartarus to be judged and then off to Elysium once they’ve paid their penance. What you see is just a shell Sparky, just remains that haven’t stopped moving yet,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“It’s awful. To violate somepony’s body like that. Seems so wrong,” Sparkler said sadly. She reached up with a foreleg and wiped her eyes as the body burned.

Bucky extinguished the flames in the field but allowed the body to continue to burn, now surrounded by a black patch of earth. He stood with two young ponies that he considered his foals, aware that their innocence was burning away as they watched the body that was consumed by flames.

Finally, Bucky gave the signal to continue to move ahead, and the group left behind them a pile of bones and ashes.

“Something is aware of us,” Lyra hissed. “I sense a group. No idea how many. Fast moving. Coming right for us,” the unicorn warned.

There wasn’t much time Bucky realised. He peered ahead, his head cocked to one side, his ears perked.

“I see them,” Rising Star hissed.

Bucky realised that he couldn’t see much of anything that far ahead and it concerned him. It was something he was going to have to worry about later and he shoved the thought from his mind.

Several things happened at once. Sparkler shouted “Wolves!” and a feeling of panic settled over the herd. Rising Star let loose with what appeared to be a meteor shower, and the flaming missiles homed in on their targets. Bucky was still having trouble seeing at such a distance. He felt a tremendous magical surge from his left and wondered just what Sparkler had done.

There was a crackle of lightning and the stench of ozone, and as suddenly as it began, it was over. A large fire raged in the fields ahead of them. He moved forward cautiously, ready to freeze something solid if need be.

“There is a wolf there but it isn’t moving,” Rising Star said as he peered forward. “It looks funny,” he reported.

“That’s the one I zapped,” Sparkler said. “It does look funny,” she added.

The pair followed Bucky forward, and the rest of the group moved behind them. Each unicorn was ready, horns ignited, and all of them were curious about the strange looking wolf ahead that was not moving.

Bucky was the first to approach, waving Sparkler and Rising Star back with his hoof. He had trouble understanding what he was seeing. The wolf was grey and unmoving.

The undead wolf was petrified Bucky realised.

“Oh my,” Bucky gasped.

“What is it?” Rising Star asked as he approached cautiously.

“Sparkler…” Bucky said.

“What did I do?” Sparkler asked, her voice full of concern.

“That undead wolf is petrified,” Bucky stated in shock.

“That’s a useful spell,” Rising Star said.

“No, you don’t understand,” Bucky said. “This isn’t common magic. You’d need the Elements of Harmony to do this or a rare number of magical creatures,” he explained. “Ponies do not cast petrification spells.”

“Sparkler does,” Rising Star said, wiping his nose and shaking his head as the stench of burning wolves assailed his nostrils.

“I was scared! I didn’t know what I was doing!” Sparkler shrieked in panic.

“Sparkler, you need to stop being afraid,” Bucky said in a serious voice. “We need you to keep it together and fear is not a luxury we can afford right now.”

“I can’t help it,” Sparkler said.

“What if Rising Star accidentally scared you?” Bon Bon asked.

Sparkler couldn’t bear the thought of what Bon Bon said and burst into tears. She stood crying, the soot in the air clinging to her wet cheeks and turning her face black. She sobbed even more when Rising Star pressed up against her side.

“We’re both going to have to learn control,” Rising Star whispered, trying to comfort the pony that he loved so much. “And we need to begin right now by holding it together. No more tears Sparky.”

Sparkler sniffled and tried to contain herself. She covered one nostril with a hoof and snorted forcefully, expelling snot and ashes from her nose, and then covered the other nostril and cleared it out with one mucusy blast.

“And this is why I married you, such an attractive pony,” Rising Star said softly.

Sparkler turned and gave him a weak smile. “My nose was running,” she said in reply. “I didn’t know what else to do.”

Bon Bon patted the distraught filly and gave her a smile.

“We need to keep moving. The sun is almost overhead. We’ll need time to get back to the wagon and I can still sense something in that direction,” Lyra said.

Bucky nodded and looked at the collection of burning corpses. Their work here was done. One undead wolf had been left to mark their passing as statue, a monument to lost innocence and of foalhood left behind.

The group came upon a collection of crude stone cottages with thatched roofs. There were corpses all around, and something had been feeding on them. Several families had lived here, farmers, and they were all dead now. Mares, a few stallions, and a fair number of foals, all dead and mostly devoured.

Sparkler wept bitter tears upon seeing them and Rising Star could only wrap his foreleg over her withers and hold her close, unable to speak himself.

The group hadn’t stood a chance.

Bucky took the chance to sit down, and he noticed Bon Bon giving him one of those looks. He smiled weakly at her.

“We’re taking a lunch break. No protesting,” Bon Bon commanded.

The group moved away from the mass of corpses and then ate in silence, eating out of necessity, none of them taking any pleasure in what they ate. After eating a meal, it was Lyra that urged them onwards. The group departed from the massacre, all of them looking over their shoulder one last time at the cottages.

“Everypony holding up?” Deadspin asked. He was mostly concerned about Bucky, who was limping along, but didn’t want to say anything about Bucky directly that might get him a dressing down.

“I’m managing. I feel kinda sleepy,” Lyra said with a yawn. She said nothing about her itching nethers that seemed to be ignoring the spell she had cast to relieve her heat. Her gaze fell upon Bucky and she felt a mix of concern and horniness. But mostly horniness. She pushed the thought from her mind and looked at Bon Bon instead as she walked, but found her gaze being drawn back to Bucky’s gnarled and scrawny backside. His tail had grown as long as any mare’s tail and it made her feel confused when she looked at him.

“I could keep this up for days if I had to,” Bon Bon reported. She looked at Lyra and then at Bucky. She too was feeling concerned. Among other things. And she had noticed Lyra’s glances. She began to wonder if it would be so bad, Bucky was her husband after all. She bit her lip and ignored her thoughts.

“I am young and impervious,” Rising Star said, not feeling at all impervious. He felt miserable and scared. And part of him wanted to cry, to bawl his eyes out and let everything go. But he couldn’t. He was the most effective weapon they had against the undead threat, and he began to notice that Bucky couldn’t see very well, so Rising Star made sure to keep his mind focused and his eyes free from things that would cloud his vision, like tears.

“I’m okay,” Sparkler announced. “I’ve been better, but I am coming to terms with the idea that I am a magical abomination that is probably going to be locked away once I head back to the mainland,” she muttered. She noticed that both Bucky and Rising Star were giving her the stinkeye and her steps faltered. “Look, it was a halfhearted attempt at humour… I didn’t know what else to say,” she explained as she resumed her pace. She shut her mouth and stared ahead, refusing to acknowledge the dirty looks she was getting.

“Bucky?” Deadspin asked.

“What?” Bucky snapped, feeling irritated from Sparkler’s comment and the pain shooting up and down his legs.

“Wanted to make sure you were alright sir,” Deadspin stated.

“I’m fine,” Bucky grumbled unpleasantly.

“We’re getting close,” Lyra said in warning. “Just ahead,” she added.

The group moved through a copse of trees and saw ahead of them a long stone house with a thatched roof. They saw the undead wolves moving in a circle around the house and they heard screaming.

“No more death!” Sparkler shouted as she charged forward.

“Damnit Sparkler, no!” Bucky shouted. In his panic, he failed to think of the fact that he could grab her and pull her back with magic, he bolted forward after her and summoned his magic for other purposes. A chill filled the air.

Rising Star let go a stream of profanity that made the four soldiers ears feel soiled, every word spoken were words he had heard from Bon Bon or Berry Punch. As he charged forwards, he felt his own magic surge, and his body ignited into flames.

Bon Bon held Lyra back and the pegasi as well, worried about the chill in the air and the flaming unicorn far more than she was worried about the wolves. Something bad was about to go down and Bon Bon’s own earth pony sense told her to stay back.

As Sparkler continued forwards she felt a strange tingling travel through her body. She felt heavy and solid. She realised that she had turned to stone again. The first wolf reached her, moving with alarming speed, leaping for her, mouth open.

The wolf’s teeth shattered against her stony skin and then it bounced away from her.

The stone unicorn lifted her hoof and stomped downwards, crushing the wolf’s skull. She continued onwards, hurrying for the stone house, now screaming at the top of her lungs, which came out sounding like two stones grating together.

Rising Star felt an overpowering sense of relief when he saw Sparkler shift forms and turn to stone. He had shifted himself, and was now on fire. He welcomed the wolves. Fire needed things to burn. And to make fire happen, you needed rage.

And Rising Star was nothing but a burning ball of rage at the moment.

Around him, the fields began to burn as he ran forward. Sparkler was safe, and he was free to simply let go, so he did. Flaming meteors shot from his horn and went blazing off, looking for targets. Several undead wolves ahead burst into flames and Rising Star felt a grim feeling of satisfaction. All of his fear had burned away, consumed by flames that burned from within and without.

Bucky’s adrenaline allowed him to move much faster than he expected, his terror urging him onward. As he watched, he saw Sparkler turn grey and his mind flooded with relief. He knew that she would be safe. He focused his magic on a cluster of wolves up ahead and summoned a gravitational singularity, which sucked them all in to one confined area and crushed them. He blasted their crushed and broken bodies with cold, freezing them solid and then hit them with a tiny ping of telekinetic energy, which caused them all to shatter like glass.

In all of his life, he had never done anything like that, something so perfect and complex. It was almost as if something else had channeled his spell energy and cast through him. He dismissed it as reflexive spellcasting and went about the work of killing.

There had been a lot of undead wolves, but now their numbers were rapidly dwindling.

As Rising Star watched, an earth pony stallion was brought down, half a dozen undead wolves pulling at him from all sides. He had been around the corner of the house and had only now become visible as Rising Star had drawn near. There was nothing he could do. He watched helplessly as a geyser of blood shot into the air and the sight filled him with even more rage.

He focused his rage upon the wolves and they exploded violently into clouds of ash and flame. There were no corpses, no bones, no nothing left behind but bits of black ash.

Sparkler slammed her way through several wolves and carefully leapt over the body of a fallen pony. The door of the house was ripped off of its hinges, which were old and rusty. She charged through the doorway and into the house. The first thing she saw was a mare having her throat torn away, but still kicking and fighting, and behind the mare was a younger filly backed into a corner.

Sparkler charged.

The mare fell and the wolves fell upon the filly, yanking at her legs, seizing her by her throat, and taking her down. One bit down savagely on her belly, trying to open her up.

Sparkler was far too enraged to notice the filly’s swollen belly.

She kicked the first wolf she reached and its head exploded into a fine red mist. She stomped down on the second, shattering its spine. The second stomp crushed its head. She kicked out, her stone hoof inches from the filly’s face, and the wolf crushing the filly’s throat was tossed away.

One wolf bit down savagely on Sparkler and she felt nothing. She kicked out with her hind leg and half of its body turned into soupy chunks of wolf bits, splattering all over the wall and dirt floor behind her.

Sparkler let out a roar that sounded like an avalanche, and continued to rampage like the angry earth elemental that she was.

Under her angry gaze, another wolf turned to stone.

Bucky entered into the house behind Sparkler as Rising Star dealt with the few remaining wolves outside. The inside of the house was a mess. There was several dead ponies, many dead wolves, and a sobbing purple-pink filly in the corner.

He rushed to her side, seeing that it was safe. Some of the limbs and body parts were still twitching, but there were no longer any solid foes except for the stoned undead wolf near Sparkler.

“Help her,” Sparkler begged.

Bucky looked down at the bloodied filly. Her eyes were glassy and she twitched feebly, still barely alive. Even as he watched, her opened throat continued to release her precious life’s blood.

The filly’s lips moved but only a gurgle came out. Bucky looked over her body and realised with dawning horror that she was pregnant. He looked down at her belly, and then his gaze fell between her legs, where he saw two tiny hind legs protruding. She had been in the middle of a difficult birth when the wolves had finally reached the cottage, freshly fed and full of fight.

“Sparkler, close your eyes honey. Don’t look. Stay here with me though, Rising Star is still killing a few wolves outside I think. I need you to close your eyes,” Bucky commanded.

Sparker was busy staring at the two little hind legs protruding from the filly’s bloodied slit. One leg still kicked feebly. Sparkler closed her eyes and turned her head away.

Bucky wasn’t sure what to do. He knew what he needed to do, but the filly was still alive and he had trouble with the knowledge of what was going to happen next. The filly had suffered enough.

As he watched, the light finally faded from her eyes and she went still, giving out one final gurgle as she passed. Her eyes were vacant as she stared up Bucky. He prepared himself for the grim task ahead. He had precious seconds.

Teleportation was never used for difficult foal births. The teleportation bubble was never exact and important bits could be sheared away. Bucky was left with one option. He closed his own eyes and summoned his magic. Reaching down with telekinetic feelers, he prodded around the slit and around the foal, and worked tendrils of magic up inside of the birth canal. He wrapped the barely moving body of the foal in a protective bubble.

And with a heart wrenching splattering sound, he tore the filly open.

The foal fell free of its confines and Bucky lifted to his neck, trying to keep it warm. It did not cry and Bucky felt his heart sinking.

“All clear!” Rising Star bellowed.

Bucky stumbled away from the remains of the foal’s mother and out the door, leaving the house of horrors behind him. Sparkler followed, her chin resting on Bucky’s withers as they walked, her eyes still closed. She was wailing with grief.

Feeling nauseated, Bucky felt a small twitch from the foal, but it was not crying, and there was no hot breath on his neck from the foal’s muzzle. He staggered and fell into the grass, his hind legs finally giving way as his adrenaline ran out. He felt Sparkler collapse atop him, and could both feel and hear her grief stricken sobs.

A stupour fell over Bucky, his mind falling into a daze. He lay in the grass as the other ponies gathered around him.

“Give it to me!” Lyra barked, cutting through Bucky’s mental fog.

Bucky felt the foal torn from his telekinesis and he looked up at Lyra.

The foal was wrapped in a golden glow and Lyra held it before her. Lyra bent her head down and touched the foal with her horn and there was a faint crackling sound.

A moment later, there was a shrill cry of a foal that was feeling the coldness of the world around it, free of the womb.

“What did you do?” Bon Bon demanded. “What did you do Lyra?” she repeated.

“I saw it in a movie,” Lyra replied. “A doctor used his horn to electro-zap somepony back to life just after they had just died,” she explained.

“Lyra,” Bon Bon whispered.

Sparkler looked up, scarcely believing what she saw. She could feel her own heart racing. She wrapped her legs around Bucky’s neck and squeezed tightly.

“Lyra Heartstrings,” Bucky gasped. “I want you to mother my foals.” He blinked a few times in astonishment.

“It is a little unicorn,” Lyra said. “A filly. A little unicorn filly,” she announced.

“And she’s alive,” Rising Star said in startled awe.

“No more death,” Sparkler murmured, pressing her face into Bucky’s neck and releasing the rest of her tears.

“While this is a very happy occasion, we need to get out of here,” Deadspin said, his voice of worry.

Bucky leaned his head into Sparkler’s warm embrace. “I hate to say this, but I think my legs are done for,” he announced.

“Oh shite and buggery,” Bon Bon swore.

“The foal needs to be fed,” Sparkler said as she wiped her face off on Bucky’s neck.

“It does,” Lyra agreed. “I know a spell. Gimme some time,” Lyra begged.

“I’m going to need somepony to haul the gear I’m carrying so I can haul Bucky back to the wagon,” Bon Bon stated in an irritated grunt. “And before you noble pegasi say anything, he’s my husband and he belongs on my back,” she added, blushing fiercely as she spoke.

Rising Star collapsed into grass. “I feel dead inside,” he muttered.

“All of you, eat, as hard as might be, you need to eat. We need you strong so you can make it back to the wagon,” Bon Bon commanded.

“Foal,” Bucky said in a strained whisper. The crying foal was music to his ears.

“Somepony is going to need to put out the fires and torch the remains of the undead,” Bon Bon announced.

Bucky lifted his head and called to mind a spell of extinguishment. In moments, the fields ceased to burn.

“I’ll take care of the wiggly bits in a moment,” Rising Star groaned.

“This is awkward,” Bucky muttered. He was sprawled over Bon Bon’s back and the mare kept cursing with every step she took.

“Of course this is awkward. I’m a lesbian. In heat. With a stallion draped over my back, and I can feel your balls slapping up against my croup with every step,” she grumbled. “And your hot sweaty pony smell is making me crazy. I’m tempted to drag you into the bushes right now and shatter your pelvis.”

“Oh, this isn’t any easier on me Bonnie,” Bucky replied.

“We’re almost to the wagon you two,” Sparkler said in a dull voice.

“I ate but I feel like my legs are going to give out at any moment,” Rising Star announced. “So this is what magical fatigue feels like,” he groused.

“I am having a troubling thought. All of the those undead took off in one direction… what if they were after this unicorn foal?” Lyra asked.

Bucky felt his blood run cold and his balls shriveled.

“That’s a horrifying thought Lyra,” Bon Bon said as she felt Bucky shivering on her back. She felt a twinge of pity for poor Bucky, especially when she felt his testicles retract.

“That’s awful,” Sparkler said. “Why was that undead pony in the thicket?”

“Probably after some rabbit that had gone down its hole,” Lyra guessed.

“Tomorrow we are coming back here to deal with the dead,” Bucky announced.

“No need sir. We will have an honour guard dispatched and they will deal with the dead. You need to be at home recovering with your family,” Deadspin replied.

Bucky did not reply. His head sank down on Bon Bon’s broad withers and he felt a quiet sense of relief. He stroked Bon Bon’s side with his foreleg and he felt her muscles quiver beneath him. “Sorry… I… I guess I just need comfort,” Bucky whispered.

Bon Bon steeled her resolve and continued for the wagon.

Author's Note

So beings the great typo hunt of 2014.

I claered out hundrfeds, but smoe still remain I am usre.

I am exhausted. I was up all night puking from pain. I've been writing to deal with the pain. This was a really long chapter.

I think I feel good about it.

Chapter 121 (Warning! Contains a creamy filling in the middle!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 121 (Warning! Contains a creamy filling in the middle!)

Chapter 121 (Warning! Contains a creamy filling in the middle!)

Immediately after landing, Bucky was approached by a pegasus and told that Keg Smasher needed to see him. Bucky was sore, exhausted, and on the verge of falling apart. But he agreed to see Keg Smasher right away, knowing exactly what Keg Smasher needed to know.

He slipped away from his own family, who was eager to see him, and was led to Keg Smasher’s quarters. Keg Smasher was awake, sort of, he looked almost delirious with pain. Winter Wheat was close to his side, and there was a pegasus mare that Bucky did not know with him.

Starting with their landing in the port town, Bucky told Keg Smasher everything, from the first encounter with the undead pony to the last encounter, the battle at the large farmhouse. He reassured Keg Smasher that all of the undead abominations were gone, and that Keg Smasher could rest easy. He also told Keg Smasher of the foal. The unicorn foal. He explained that Lyra was currently caring for it.

Afterwards, Bucky seemed to run out of things to say. The two stallions sat in silence, the two mares saying nothing, and Bucky found absolutely nothing interesting to stare at on the walls. There were things that needed to be said but Bucky didn’t know how to say them.

“So… those things... they’re all gone?” Keg Smasher asked again, seeking assurance. His words were slightly slurred and would have been difficult to be heard had it not for the oppressive silence.

“Petrified, burned to ash, or shattered into thousands of tiny pieces after being frozen solid,” Bucky replied, his eye finally resting on Keg Smasher.

The big pegasus took a deep breath and sighed. “In a day or three, I will want Sparkler, Rising Star, Lyra, and Bon Bon brought before me,” Keg Smasher said in a weak wavering voice.

“I can do that,” Bucky said, wondering why Keg Smasher might want them. He did not press the issue, knowing that he would find out soon enough.

“I’ve never been this close to death before… my thinking feels so clear but so muddled at the same time,” Keg Smasher said. The pegasus whimpered as he shifted in the bed, trying to get comfortable.

“I felt the same way,” Bucky admitted. “I had some days where I had this amazing clarity of thought. I began to understand what was important to me. I felt some gratitude for things I hadn’t felt grateful for.” Bucky shifted. Sitting on the stone floor was causing him to ache. “Look, about the foal, Lyra is taking care of it, but I need to know what you want done with it,” Bucky asked in a strained voice. “Before Lyra gets strongly connected to it.”

“Keep it safe… and take it with you when you go. Get it away from these wretched isles,” Keg Smasher whispered.

“But you need unicorns here,” Bucky protested.

“Yeah we do… and I’d say in about a year or so there are going to be plenty of foals being born. A year from now when the wolves are gone and the isles are safer,” Keg Smasher replied.

“Keg, look, I already have Sentinel… being what I am, I feel funny taking more foals,” Bucky explained. “I am glad that you seem confident that I will exterminate the wolves,” he added.

Keg Smasher glared at Bucky and drew in a deep breath. “You’re my best defender. You are my knight, and I don’t know what else you might be implying. I require my nobles to look after orphans and widows. With the wolves, that unicorn isn’t safe. I already have a couple of little unicorns locked up safe and secure within this castle… but those have parents. This one doesn’t. So I am trusting you with its care. I am not in the mood for arguments… my word is law,” Keg Smasher said weakly. “Do not defy me Buckminster Bitters.”

“This castle… can the wolves get in here?” Bucky asked, changing the subject.

“No lad, and I don’t know why… I do wonder sometimes. I’ve seen them right outside the gatehouse, pacing, blocked by some kind of invisible barrier. The guards go out and taunt them sometimes. This castle is almost a thousand years old and was actually built by the noble of House Avarice who was exiled to these isles for marrying an earth pony. Story has it, he built this castle out of a love for his bride, and he made it to keep her safe. I don’t know how true it is, but I find it a touching story. The stories say that after the exile, House Avarice sent assassins to kill him and his bride, but none could make their way inside this castle. They both lived for a long time, and had many foals together,” Keg Smasher answered.

“I still feel funny about the foal,” Bucky mentioned in a soft passive voice.

“Damnit, you’re still going on about that?” Keg Smasher snapped in pain filled anger.

Bucky hung his head and his mane fell down over his face.

“Look, you look like you’re about to fall over… go get rest,” Keg Smasher ordered.

“I definitely need to,” Bucky agreed. “By the way ma’am, I don’t think we’ve met before,” he said to the pegasus mare.

“I am Meadowlark,” the pegasus replied. “I married this big dumb lump.”

Bucky staggered into his room, crossed the room with his hooves dragging, and collapsed on the bed. He lay where he fell and did not move. He was quickly swarmed by a number of ponies, who approached him in silence, most of them little and rather foal sized.

Lyra was on the bed resting, the newborn nestled at her belly, and it was feeding noisily.

There was a tingly feeling of magic all around him and Bucky felt himself being pulled to the middle of the bed where the foals around him scrambled to resume their positions. Bucky groaned as he tried to kick his his hind legs out to a more comfortable position and his head felt swimmy.

“Father?” Sentinel asked, looking very concerned. He spoke in a hushed whisper, his eyes darting to Lyra and the foal.

“Yes Sentinel?” Bucky replied. “How are you Sentinel? Feeling better? How is your back?” he inquired.

“When I was saluting today, I pulled the skin. It hurts… but I will endure. How are you?” Sentinel answered, his voice full of worry.

“Yeah, talk to us, we’re worried,” Piña said.

“We were sleeping most of the day,” Dinky said.

“Rising Star and Sparkler went off to the dining hall with Loch, they didn’t look very good,” Ripple said. “I’m worried,” she stated.

“And what about the foal?” Dinky asked.

“Yes, what about the foal?” Lyra repeated in an exhausted voice.

“Dinky, Piña, Sentinel, Ripple, all of you have a new sibling,” Bucky replied in a low tired voice. He heard a gasp from Derpy and a moan of relief from Lyra. “You’re not off the hook Lyra, you still owe me one foal,” he said with a half hearted laugh. He heard an odd sound coming from Lyra and he felt a bit of panic. “Lyra, are you choking?” he asked, lifting his head in worry.

The green mare was crying and rubbing at her golden eyes with her forelegs. Bucky wanted to go to her and comfort her, but he was currently buried under foals and wasn’t sure he could move even if he wanted to. His bones ached from exhaustion.

Instead, it was Bon Bon who went to Lyra’s side and settled into the bed beside her, and she began stroking the emotional unicorn, trying to sooth her.

Finally, Derpy could take no more and she tumbled into the bed, squashing Dinky and moving to Bucky’s side. “You smell like smoke,” she commented as Dinky tried to escape from beneath her.

“I’m probably filthy,” Bucky said, now feeling some worry about the state of the bed’s cleanliness.

“Mama, you’re smooshin’ me,” Dinky protested from beneath Derpy.

“Good. Take note Lyra, when they get big and squirmy, foals must be sat on,” Derpy said, giving advice to the new mother and trying to cheer Lyra up.

“Today was so awful,” Lyra whimpered. “I don’t mean to be a wet blanket, but I need to get some sleep so I can resume my watch tonight,” she said as she cried.

“Bucky, you look like you could use some shuteye,” Berry said, looking Berry worried as she said it.

“Yeah Bucky, you take a nap. And when you wake up, I’ll have you a fish waiting,” Thistle offered.

“Mmm… that sounds incredibly good,” Bucky said.

“Okay, every foal must go,” Derpy said as she rolled away from Dinky, freeing her.

As the foals scrambled from the bed, Bucky felt himself being dragged by magic over the bed and closer to Lyra. She had rolled onto her back, and the foal was curled into a little ball on her belly, the foal’s head resting near Lyra’s teats. Bucky couldn’t help but notice that Lyra was opened and exposed in this position, and for a brief painful moment, he had a reminder of his old life. He felt a stinging sense of embarrassment seeing Lyra supine and recalled the night that Berry Punch had exposed herself to him while he was in the bath tub. Bon Bon was resting her head on Lyra’s barrel, and the foal was but a short distance away from her face.

The foal, now cleaned up and no longer bloody, was a faded indigo colour, and tufts of frizzy bright orange mane stood on end.

The door clicked shut but Bucky barely noticed. He was overwhelmed by too many feelings to comprehend at once. He could smell Lyra… there was the faint smell of her heat. There was the sweet smell of her milk. He could smell the salty smell of her sweat. And all of these scents made him feel something different. Mostly, what he felt was protective. A strange new feeling crept over him and it made his flesh tingle.

“So what do we do if she pees? Or worse?” Bon Bon asked.

“Oh bother,” Bucky said in alarm. “No diapers.”

“It is a problem, but I don’t think the ponies here use diapers,” Lyra said. She yawned. “We’re going to need straw. And then we put the foal in the straw. And when the straw gets messy, we change the straw. And meanwhile, we hope that the foal doesn’t soil us too badly,” she added.

“But we have no straw,” Bucky said.

“And no cradle,” Bon Bon added.

“So reach out with your mind and summon up some straw,” Lyra said in an exhausted voice. “And for now, we’ll just pile it up by the bed. And then the foal and I will sleep in the straw.”

“I could try transmuting diapers,” Bucky said.

“Straw. Now. Daddy will do what he is told or there will be trouble,” Lyra warned. “I’m sleepy. Want to sleep. Sleep. No more talk.”

Bucky concentrated, thinking of straw, knowing it was all over this castle. He didn’t want to take anypony’s bed, so he focused on finding the largest mass he could find, which he reckoned would be the source. He latched on to it and tugged it through the aether, causing it to pop into existence in the corner of the room near the bed. There was a very large pile. Using his magic, he pushed a portion away from the main mass, what he hoped would be a big soft pile.

Lyra eased herself from the bed and into the pile of straw, holding the foal in protective bubble of magic the entire time.

The unicorn seemed comfortable as she settled in.

“Look, about earlier, and the whole pelvis shattering thing,” Bon Bon began.

Bucky raised his head and looked at Bon Bon. She seemed upset.

“I wanted to say I am sorry… I don’t know what’s come over me lately. I even made a pass at Berry Punch and I think I might have upset her, I don’t know. I’m not myself,” Bon Bon explained.

“I doubt Berry Punch would ever be upset over something like that. Don’t worry about it Bonnie… just wondering though… you let me have it for saying “screw” the other night but you seem pretty comfortable with swearing,” Bucky replied.

The earth pony blushed. “You’re a unicorn noble… like it or not, certain things are expected from you. Somepony has to hold you to certain standards. I’m an earth pony. Ponies expect nothing from me. I have no societal obligations,” Bon Bon returned.

“Shut it, sleep now,” Lyra insisted from the straw pile.

“If I am a unicorn noble and you are my wife, then I would say certain things are expected from you, Lady Bon Bon,” Bucky said teasingly.

“Oh don’t you dare throw that up in my face,” Bon Bon retorted.

“You know, this double standard does not suit you Bonnie,” Bucky said, his tone a bit more serious.

“All killing and no sleep makes Lyra a cranky pony,” Lyra singsonged.

“Hey, as a unicorn, you don’t get to talk about double standards,” Bon Bon snapped.

Bucky felt the sting of Bon Bon’s words and recoiled. “Yeah. I get it. Canterlot. The city built on a foundation of double standards,” he grumbled.

“Sleep!” Lyra begged.

“Look, Lyra is right… we need rest. I am cranky and cross. I am sorry. I shouldn’t have said what I said, I was in the wrong. Forgive me?” Bon Bon said.

Bucky gently kissed Bon Bon on the cheek. “Please hold me to higher standards,” he whispered. “Somepony has to, I find myself stooping lower and lower and it worries me.”

“As much as I want to shag you right now, I am going to settle with cuddling you instead,” Bon Bon said. “Get over here,” she commanded.

Bucky felt a strong foreleg hook over his barrel and drag him over the bed. He felt Bon Bon pressing up against his back. She was a lot like Berry Punch, solidly muscled with a heavy bone structure. One foreleg was wrapped over him protectively and Bucky felt secure in her embrace.

As he lay there spooning with Bon Bon, the final sounds he heard were the snuffling sounds of a tiny foal breathing, and he felt better about the miserable day.

“Rising, talk to me, you haven’t said anything,” Loch Skimmer insisted. The filly was frantic with worry and her wings fluttered as she pranced around on three jittering hooves.

“I’m okay I think,” Rising Star replied. He felt tired. His head hurt a bit, and he was hungry, even though he had eaten in the wagon on the way back home. He eyed the jug that had been left on the table for him. Using his magic, he pulled it close, uncorked it, and took a sniff. He didn’t know what he was smelling. “What is this?” he asked.

“Gin,” Loch Skimmer said. “I think,” she added nervously.

“Ah, well then, gin,” Rising Star said as he lifted the jug. He took a long swallow like he had seen Bucky do and immediately wished that he hadn’t. The faintly blue liquid burned like fire going down and when he pulled the jug away some of it dribbled from his chin. Even with the painful burning, he felt better. His head hurt a little less and some of the horror of the day faded from his mind.

“Gimme some,” Loch begged, using her nose to point to her leg in the sling.

Using his magic, Rising Star lifted the jug, held it up to Loch’s lips, and then tilted it slightly. It was not a well practiced gesture and a sip turned into a big swallow. Loch took it down bravely, her teeth gritted and her wings shot straight out from her sides. She banged her good front leg down on the table, her hoof making a thudding sound that echoed in the dining hall.

Sparkler took the jug next and took down a long pull. She coughed and sputtered for a moment, and then took another drink. After swallowing and composing herself, she looked sorrowful. “The sound,” she muttered.

“Sound?” Loch asked.

“The sound of her ripping open,” Sparkler replied.

Rising Star felt his heart drop. “Sparky, now isn’t a good time,” he said gently.

“I keep hearing it though. I keep seeing it too… well, not actually seeing it, I did close my eyes just like father said to do, but I can see those two little legs poking out. And then he told me to close my eyes. After that, there was that sound. He pulled her wide open with his magic. And then I realised that I could do that to a pony… not that I would want to do that to a pony, and nothing feels right on the inside,” Sparkler said in a dull monotone.

“Sparkler, I don’t mean to sound harsh, but as type threes, we need to find a way to keep our selves held together. You and I both. We accepted this. We chose to do this so we could help these ponies. And today, we made a difference. You carved a path for Bucky to follow and because of you that foal lives. You think it is any easier on him? I know it must be tearing him up inside, even if he is doing a much better job of hiding it than we are. At some point it will come to the surface and he will be forced to deal with it,” Rising Star said gently to his mate.

“The fighting has only just started,” Sparkler said. “I don’t know what I expected. I knew it would be bad, but today… today was…” as she spoke her words died and she fell silent.

“Today was glorious,” Rising Star said. “I saw my wife rampage and I’ve never been more in love with you than I was today when I saw you fearlessly rush forward and charge those wolves.”

Sparkler blushed. “Fearlessly? I nearly dropped a steaming load as I ran forward. I was so scared that I turned to stone,” she said in a shame filled admission.

“Doesn’t change how I feel about you,” Rising Star said as he took another slug of gin.

“Thanks, that actually makes me feel better, I mean that,” Sparkler said weakly.

“I wish I could be there with you,” Loch said. “For now, all I can do is comfort you when you get home,” she offered.

Rising Star was in need of comforting, and he was full of liquid courage. He snatched Loch Skimmer in his magic and pulled her to him, and he released his emotions upon the pegasus filly. Her kiss was waxy and slobbery, and he gently held her to him with one foreleg. Finally, he pulled away with a wet smacking sound and dribbles of drool spattered to the floor.

“Och… that doesn’t make dealing with my heat any easier,” Loch said in flustered tones as she fanned herself with her wings.

“I think I need one of those Rising… I don’t know if I can be as enthusiastic, but I want to feel something warm and alive,” Sparkler said as she advanced on Rising Star. Her lips touched his, briefly brushing across one another, and she could feel the waxy residue left behind from Loch’s kiss. She could smell Rising Star, he reeked of smoke and fire. And then after a moment of feeling him close, she was able to let go. Her lips parted and gave him an aggressive smouldering smooch that she knew was making his legs wobble, because she could feel him struggling to stand.

The two pulled apart and stood looking at one another, panting heavily, and Sparkler briefly toyed with the idea of having a foal.

“I think part of me has turned to stone,” Rising Star said with embarrassment.

Even though she didn’t want to, Sparkler found herself laughing at the joke. It started off with a nervous giggle that turned to a titter, and then full blown guffaws. And as she laughed, she felt better about what had happened today. She could feel some of the pressure in her mind being released.

She didn’t feel done though. She snatched Loch Skimmer next and practiced her lip lock techniques on her, following through with her mother’s advice on how to make a pony’s legs go weak. She invaded Loch’s mouth and tried to tickle her tonsils.

Finally, Loch pulled away with her wings now fully erect. “Oh, that felt weird,” she said breathlessly. “I mean, I kinda liked it, but it still felt weird.”

Sparkler felt much better now. She pulled the jug of gin over and took a long swallow. She grimaced as the fire burned in her throat and then she belched out a thunderous blast. “I think I’m bi-sexual,” Sparkler announced. “Because I really enjoyed that. I wasn’t totally sure… but then Ripple kissed me and now I just slipped Loch the tongue, and I have the biggest filly boner right now.”

“I’ve got something going on,” Loch skimmer whispered nervously. “My wings… stiff as board. And I can feel something throbbing back there,” she confessed.

“Filly boner…” Rising Star said, mostly to himself. “Bucky said to use the edge of your tongue where it is really rough,” he murmured.

Sparkler’s eyes went wide and she froze. She turned her head slowly towards Rising Star, her ears perked forward. “Whaaaaat?” she said slowly.

“Oh nothing,” Rising Star replied. “I was thinking out loud. Never mind. I think the gin is making me feel better. I feel really relaxed. Except for the parts of me that feel really tight,” he explained.

“I heard him too,” Loch said. “I think Bucky has been teaching Rising Star ‘Secret Stallion Sorcery’ so he can subdue us,” the filly stated, the charcoal grey pelt of her cheeks turning purple.

“Secret what?” Sparkler asked incredulously.

“Something Berry Punch said to me,” Loch replied. “She warned me that Bucky might teach Rising Star how to weaken our resolve.”

“I haven’t had enough to drink yet to have this day make sense,” Sparkler said.

“So drink more,” Rising Star said. He lifted the jug and tilted it back, taking a long pull from the brown crockery. He wheezed and sputtered as his throat burned and he set the jug down on the table. “Oh no… here it comes… uncontrollable boner,” Rising Star grumbled.

Sparkler lifted the jug, took a long drink, and then slammed the jug down on the table. “Loch, we should do something about that,” Sparkler announced boldly.

“Oh I dunno,” Loch replied.

“I was old enough to go into battle today. Here I am getting plastered, and I intend to get shagged,” Sparkler insisted.

“This scares me,” Loch said in a low whisper.

“I was scared today too,” Sparkler said. She belched loudly and wiped her face with her foreleg.

“Look, as much as I want to, I refuse to do anything until all three of us are ready,” Rising Star said in a low whisper.

“Rising is right of course,” Sparkler said.

“Let’s go,” Loch said.

“What?” Rising Star asked.

“Both of you faced what needed to be done today, I can do no less,” Loch murmured.

“But this isn’t something that needs to be done,” Rising Star said gently.

“Yes it is… I can’t live in fear anymore… it is hurting me and it is hurting you… you are my husband and we have an obligation to keep each other happy,” Loch said in a fearful whine.

“We’ll need to find a quiet place,” Sparkler said. “Someplace out of the way. Secluded. Here in the castle. There is bound to be something somewhere.”

“My sister said there is an abandoned library in the back wing,” Loch said.

“Sounds ideal,” Rising Star said nervously.

“I’ll grab the gin jug,” Sparkler said.

“There’s no books,” Sparkler observed.

The library was dark and quiet. As Sparker had stated, the shelves were empty. The floor was dusty and there were little hoof prints that could be seen from when little curious fillies had gone exploring. The only light came from two unicorn horns.

Sparkler set down the gin jug after taking a good sized swallow. She felt brave, ready for almost anything. Out of her herd, she was the oldest, and it had always been generally accepted that she was in charge. Even Rising Star followed her lead.

Sparkler’s bravery fled the moment she felt a muzzle push past her tail, slip between her cheeks, and a tongue gave her a curious lick.

“YeeaaaaUUUUGH!” Sparkler grunted as she leapt forward. “Oh gross, it’s dirty back there. I haven’t bathed,” she cried in panic.

“Tastes salty and kinda smokey. Not bad,” Rising Star said.

“But I’ve been sweating,” Sparkler protested.

“So what?” Rising Star said. “Come here filly,” he said boldly, pulling Sparkler in close with his magic. “We need to give Loch a good show,” he whispered. He kissed Sparkler forcefully and he felt her moan into his mouth. Rising Star felt Sparkler take charge during the kiss and he let her, submitting passively to her whims, mindful that Loch was watching their every move.

Sparkler pulled away breathlessly. “Ready to mount me?” she said brazenly.

“No,” Loch said. “Berry said there must be licking… to get us slicked up so it doesn’t hurt,” she said in a timid voice.

“And Berry is right,” Rising Star said as he licked his lips. He lifted Sparkler in his magic, flipped her over, and gently placed her on the floor, belly up before him. He watched as she squirmed nervously. He leaned down his head and his snoot brushed over one of her teats, which caused Sparkler to kick one of her legs out. “Sparkler, just relax,” he urged.

Sparkler closed her eyes took a deep breath. She felt vulnerable and exposed. She spread her legs a little wider, not sure what else to do, and part of her felt that letting Rising mount her might have been easier. She wouldn’t feel so exposed, and parts of her would remain hidden. From this angle, Rising Star could see everything. Her thoughts were interrupted by the curious feeling of two ponies breathing on her. She opened her eyes and she could see Loch’s face inches from her navel.

“I was curious,” Loch whispered. She lifted her head and backed away. “You’re beautiful,” she added.

Sparkler smiled and then gasped as she felt two lips kissing her just below her breastbone. She felt another kiss, and then another, and Rising Star was working his way down slowly. “Rising… I know we shouldn’t rush things, but we need to rush things, we need to be back before dark,” Sparkler whispered.

Rising Star, thankful for Sparkler’s prompting, went right for the prize. He pushed his snoot into Sparkler’s snatch. She was a bit sweaty, but just below the surface she was rather dry. When he heard her cry out, he stopped and pulled away.

“It’s tender… I didn’t expect for it to be so sensitive,” Sparkler explained. “I’m okay, but the feeling of being parted hurt just a little.”

This time, Rising Star didn’t push his snoot down, he extended his tongue and gave a careful lick along the surface, then another lick, and with the third lick, he applied pressure and parted her again. This time Sparkler moaned and squirmed beneath him and ground her hips upwards eagerly.

"More of that,” Sparkler begged.

With Sparkler’s urging, Rising Star prodded her cleft with his tongue, exploring as he gently parted her with each lick. He found a tiny little nub just under a sheath of flesh, and he licked around it in a circle. He was rewarded with a loud moan from Sparkler. She was still felt rather dry, and her flesh clung together rather than sliding around smoothly when manipulated.

“Rising… I don’t have a filly ribbon… mine got busted when I was doing the Running of the Leaves… I was still a young filly and when I saw the blood in my tail... I freaked out… and my mother took me to the doctor… and the doctor said that this kind of thing happens all the time…” Sparkler panted out in warning.

Finding his tongue far too busy, Rising Star did not reply with words. He licked around until he found an inner opening and then plunged his long orange tongue inwards, encountering no resistance. It was salty, sort of smokey near the surface, and he supposed it was meaty as well, but he had nothing to compare it to. Sparkler giggled nervously and then thrust her hips upwards.

“That actually felt really good,” Sparkler said. “You can do more of that,” she added.

As his tongue probed Sparkler’s depths, he felt her begin to moisten. Her breathing was heavy now, and her legs twitched. He was so focused on making Sparkler happy that a sudden touch on his cheek startled him. He pulled his head back and saw Loch Skimmer. She looked frightened.

“I didn’t mean to scare you… don’t magic me,” Loch begged.

“You’re fine,” Rising Star said reassuringly.

“I want to look. At her I mean. Compare her to how I looked when I saw myself reflected in the lake water,” Loch said bashfully.

“Have a look, she’s beautiful,” Rising Star whispered. He lowered his head and shone his light on Sparkler’s now glistening folds.

The flesh was swollen and the puffiness caused Sparkler’s slit to open slightly Loch saw as she studied Sparkler’s filly bits. The flesh inside the parted folds was a deep rich purple. Unable to help herself, Loch extended her wing and drew a feather over Sparkler’s flesh. The reaction was immediate. Sparkler exploded into laughter and tried to squirm away.

“No! Loch! No!” Sparkler begged as she laughed.

Loch prodded her with a feather again, this time near the top of her parted mound, near where the nub of flesh was still hidden. Sparkler squirmed along the floor and tried to escape. Loch delighted in her newfound power to make Sparkler squeal. Feeling curious, she extended her tongue and gave a careful lick.

“That really gets me going… watching you lick her,” Rising Star said with unabashed honesty. “Bucky was right… there is nothing quite like watching two mares that you love making each other feel good.”

Loch licked again and Sparkler gasped. “Blech, this tastes kinda weird,” Loch commented. “Rising, can you give me a drink of gin?” she asked.

Rising lifted the jug of gin to Loch’s lips and then tilted it so she could drink. He watched in awe as the pegasus took down several swallows without effort. Loch pulled away and let out thunderous belch that rivaled Sparkler’s own famous frog calls.

“Keep licking,” Loch commanded. “Your pegasus wife demands more licking take place,” she said as she sat down on the stone floor.

“Please keep licking,” Sparkler pleaded.

Eager to please, Rising Star went to work. After teasing the outer edges for a while, he took a more direct approach and suckled on Sparkler’s clitoral mound. The sound of Sparkler’s mewling cries caused his cock to throb. He was beginning to feel a strong need to bury himself inside of something. He felt Sparkler trying push up against him so he applied more pressure, pressing his muzzle downwards.

Loch extended a wing to tickle Rising Star’s nose, but as she did so, her feathers brushed over Sparkler’s teat. There was a loud cry from Sparkler.

Sparkler tensed, every muscle tightening, she could feel her belly muscles clenching. The feeling of the feather being drawn over her teat had been too much and it had pushed her over the edge. She cried out as her body shuddered and shook. As the wave of pleasure broke over her, she cried out again. Rising Star’s tongue plunged deep and wiggled along the back of her now slick depths, rubbing the tender flesh in the passage behind her clitoris. Sparkler clenched her teeth together and her eyes rolled into the back of her head. The light on her horn flickered for several moments, becoming considerably brighter.

“I need to get off before this boner runs out of skin!” Rising Star said urgently. “I feel like I’m going to split open or something,” he whimpered.

“Spell… protection,” Sparkler murmured. Her horn flashed for a moment, and she struggled to cast the very simple spell that was meant to protect her in times like these. She cast another on Loch Skimmer.

Rising Star cast his own spell, thankful that this spell was incredibly easy. He couldn’t do anything complicated at the moment.

“Lay down on me Rising… just be gentle,” Sparkler said.

Rising Star eased himself down on top of Sparkler and fumbled around, needing to be inside of her. It was a painful urgent need. “I’m not going to last long, I’m sorry,” he said apologetically. “I wanted this to be special, but you don’t know how bad this is,” the colt explained.

“I just had the best orgasm of my life,” Sparkler said warmly. “Just get it out and you’ll last longer for Loch… make it special for her,” she whispered.

After poking around in the dim light for what felt like several painful hours, Rising Star felt something warm, wet, and inviting brush up against the tip of his cock. He prodded a bit, trying to find the inner opening. When he felt it, he eased himself in slowly, giving Sparkler time to adjust. He could feel her squirming a bit beneath him.

“Does it hurt?” Rising Star asked in a whisper.

“Not exactly,” Sparkler said after she took a deep breath. “But I can feel the stretching.”

Loch Skimmer watched with open eyed interest the love making going on before her. In her short life, she had never seen anything like it. Her mouth hung open and her breathing was shallow. She felt a damp moistness down in her own as of yet unexplored folds. She could hear the wet slick sounds of penetration, the soft pleading cries that Sparkler made, and the breathless grunts that Rising Star was making as he slowly eased himself in. There was no violence here, no anger, no dead look of resignation on Sparkler’s face. There was only love being expressed in physical form.

And Loch wanted it desperately for herself. She hoped that her fear would subside.

Rising Star eased himself in and out of Sparkler, and could feel her hips thrusting upwards to meet him. He picked up the pace, feeling an urgent need to blow his load. He held back a little though, hoping to make it last as long as he could, but he wasn’t able to hold it back much longer.

Sparkler wrapped her forelegs around Rising Star and held him close, feeling warm in the afterglow of her own orgasm. She could feel him breathing heavily against her neck. With a sudden jerk, Rising Star tensed up and thrust himself deeply into her. She felt what was almost painful pressure as he buried himself and then she felt a curious wet sensation deep inside of her. It took several moments to realise that Rising Star had gone off and left his seed inside of her. She felt his body go limp and he collapsed on top of her, panting heavily on her neck. She squeezed him and kissed his ear.

Rising Star finally summoned up enough strength to roll off of Sparkler and he lay on his back on the floor, trying to catch his breath. He felt proud of himself. He had made Sparkler go off at least once, which he felt was pretty good for his first attempt.

Sparkler rolled and rose into a sitting position. She took a long drink from the gin jug and then helped Loch Skimmer down a few swallows. Sparkler felt damp and sticky, and when she moved she could feel her breath catch in her throat as her sensitive skin tugged and pulled around her overstimulated nubbin just beneath her folds.

As Rising Star was laying supine, something warm touched his belly. He looked up and saw Loch Skimmer smiling down at him.

“It’s kinda long and skinny,” Loch Skimmer observed as she checked out the goods on Rising Star. The opportunity was too good to resist so Loch Skimmer extended a wing and ran her feather tips along Rising Star’s shaft, starting as his balls and ending at the tip. She felt a thrill of exhilaration as Rising Star squirmed and moaned beneath her touch. Loch realised that she had power in her touch and she did it again. This time, Rising Star made a series of pleading whimpers. Her third stroke caused Rising Star’s cock to twitch.

“Loch, if you keep doing that, I am going to have to find some way of paying you back,” Rising Star muttered.

Loch tittered and stroked the wiggling appendage once again. This time, Rising Star threw his head back and cried out.

“Oh wow, he’s getting hard again,” Sparkler observed.

“I need more gin,” Loch said.

Sparkler raised the jug and both fillies took turns having a drink. The crockery was nearly empty now.

Rising Star pulled himself into a sitting position, took a deep breath, and then killed off the gin jug. He gasped, shook his head, and shuddered.

Loch Skimmer eased herself down upon the floor and rolled over onto her back. “I’m so scared,” she whispered. “I am so very afraid.”

“It will be okay Loch,” Sparkler said soothingly. Sparkler rose, took a step, and then stood over the frightened filly that was her fellow-wife. “He was so very gentle. I had a moment where it sort of hurt, but it passed. Just say something when it hurts.”

“I don’t want him on top of me… I don’t want to be pinned down,” Loch whimpered.

“Okay,” Sparkler said.

“Berry said that I could mount him,” Loch said in a fearful whisper.

“If that is what it takes to put your mind at ease, I’ll lay on the floor and we’ll try it that way,” Rising Star offered in gentle tones.

“Thank you… I think I’m ready now,” Loch said as she closed her eyes. “Now get to lickin’,” the filly said bluntly.

Sparkler lowered her head and took one exploratory lick, curious about flavour.

“SPARKLER? IS THAT YOU?” Loch shouted. Her voice echoed in the empty library.

“Yes Loch,” Sparkler replied.

“Sorry, that felt weird. It spooked me,” Loch whispered. “Well, don’t stop licking… I’m a scared pony and I need to be slicked up so I need to be licked,” the filly insisted.

Sparkler shrugged and continued licking.

Rising Star felt himself hardening even more.

“Licky slicky,” Loch said. Afterwards, she giggled.

“Hey, stop hogging the snatch,” Rising Star said. He pushed his muzzle down next to Sparkler’s and stuck his tongue out.

Loch felt the distinct tickle of two tongues lapping at her outer folds and she burst into laughter. She melted into the floor and allowed the moment to happen. She was still afraid somewhere deep inside, but it was hard to feel her fear at the moment.

Rising Star enjoyed the feeling of his tongue brushing up against Sparkler’s as he went to work on Loch’s unexplored recesses. The worry and stress from earlier in the day were now completely forgotten, and all he could think about was the slightly drunk giggling filly on the floor.

Loch rested her bad leg on her barrel and drifted away on a current of bliss. Part of her was still weirded out about the idea of Sparkler licking her. She wasn’t sure how she felt about it, but it was hard to think about at the moment. She felt herself being parted gently and then felt two tongues ease their way in, teasing just below the surface. There was a moment of pain, which made her tense, followed by a moment of panic, but it passed quickly and Loch relaxed.

“Go slowly Rising,” Sparkler said as she pulled away. “Did you feel that?”

Rising Star lifted his head. “Yeah I did,” he said.

“Hey…keep licking… I’m okay,” Loch Skimmer said to her mates.

Sparkler was the first to lower her head and explore a little deeper into Loch’s quivering mound. A moment later, her tongue was joined by Rising Star’s tongue, and she followed his head as he began to delve for a little nubbin of flesh that was hiding somewhere.

Unable to stop herself, Loch let out a shrill whinny when she felt two tongues brush over her little fleshy knob. Her ears splayed out and her hind legs kicked out straight. She felt her wings snap out to her sides.

“I dunno what just happened, but please keep doing that!” Loch begged.

Rising Star obliged the flailing pegasus. Loch’s wings fluttered along the floor and her legs were kicking with each lick. He felt Sparkler's tongue move away and work its way downward, deeper into Loch’s slit, and Sparkler’s wet cheek was pressed up against his.

Sparkler probed deeper into Loch’s now swollen folds and savoured the flavour of what she found. She called up her magic and made her own little nubbin begin to vibrate, just as she had done in the shower so many times. As she worked her way in, she encountered resistance, unable to find the inner opening. She pulled back her head.

“Loch has a filly ribbon,” Sparkler said in concern. Her spell ceased, and the pleasant thrum in her nethers ceased.

“Mmmm,” Loch moaned, feeling fear and apprehension.

“Loch, I think I can help you… I’ve been working myself to orgasm all by myself for many years. I have a very gentle touch with my magic. I think I could push down on it until it breaks,” Sparkler said in gentle tones.

“It is going to hurt, isn’t it?” Loch asked.

“Maybe,” Sparkler said, not wanting to lie to Loch, not during a moment like this. “But if we get it over with now, by the time you and Rising Star join with one another, if there is any pain, it should be over,” she suggested.

“Okay,” Loch said in a fearful whimper. “Get it over with,” she begged.

Sparkler leaned her head down and gently parted Loch with her muzzle. It didn’t take her long to find what she was looking for. She rested her chin just below the ribbon of flesh and gave it one final parting lick. She summoned her magic and began to bear down.

Loch felt pressure on her folds as she was parted and the faint tickle of Sparkler’s soft pelt on her delicate inner skin. She felt Sparkler’s warm tongue drag along her inner depths. And then she felt pressure. There was a sudden sharp stabbing pain…

Sparkler applied pressure, adding just a little more every few seconds. Suddenly there was a wet popping sound followed by the faint sound of flesh tearing. Loch Skimmer shrieked in pain and tried to crawl away, all of her good legs kicking, and even her wings trying to pull her over the floor.

“Loch, it’s okay, Loch just listen to my voice,” Rising Star said soothingly to the filly.

Loch bawled and tears trickled down the sides of her face.

Sparkler took Loch in her forelegs and pulled her close. She felt Loch cling tightly to her, and she could feel the plaster cast pressing into her withers. “Loch?’ Can you say something Loch?” Sparkler begged, seeking reassurance. “We can stop if you want to Loch. We can do this another time,” she said.

“I’m okay,” Loch sobbed. “It really hurt… just hold me,” she requested.

“It sounded thick. Some fillies have really thick ribbons… your poor filly bits… I would never want to hurt you,” Sparkler promised.

Loch sniffled. “Okay, the worst has passed. I’ve come too far to quit now. I think my fear made it worse somehow,” she said.

Sparkler nodded and gave Loch one final squeeze before letting go. She looked over Loch’s filly bits and saw a rivulet of blood. She wiped it away with her foreleg and she felt Loch shiver as she did so. “Rising Star, she’s all yours. Try to replace the pain with something she’ll want to remember,” Sparkler instructed.

Rising Star lowered his head and planted a loving kiss on Loch’s navel. The filly let out a nervous giggle and he saw her wiping away tears with her good leg. He saw more blood dribbling out, and, not knowing what else to do, licked it away. It was warm, salty, and rather coppery. He felt Loch shudder as he licked. He eased his tongue in, tasting blood and feeling her quivering inner muscles flexing as he prodded past the outer entrance.

Loch felt her pain subsiding and her fear melting away once again. “I love you Rising,” she murmured.

Rising, hearing her words, started down low with his tongue and worked his way upwards in a long slow motion, ending with the rough edge of his tongue sliding over her quivering nubbin. He heard Loch hiss and felt her shiver. He started low again, teasing the flesh as he lingered over every wrinkle and fold, and pressed his long tongue in a little deeper as he worked his way up. He tried to recall everything Bucky had told him during their long talk. With his next lick, he prodded at at Loch’s perky pegasus pucker before working his way up. The rubbery texture felt strange on his tongue, and the flavour he wasn’t too sure about, but the delighted squeal coming out of Loch made it the slightly uncomfortable experience worth it.

Sparkler watched with great interest, her magic once again buzzing on her little filly knob. She was sitting on the floor with her legs kicked out to the sides, and her eyes were half closed. She felt euphoric. A jolt of pleasure spiked through her when she heard Loch make a happy squeal and she could see Rising Star gently lapping at Loch’s stormy grey pucker.

Loch had no idea that something could feel so good. She closed her eyes and she felt as though she was floating. She could feel Rising Star’s tongue lingering over all of her secret places and loving every inch of what she kept hidden from the world.

“Go inside of me,” Loch begged.

Rising Star, hearing Loch’s request, did as she asked. He plunged his tongue down deep and waggled it inside of her. He saw her back arch and her legs kicked on either side of his head.

“More of that!” Loch demanded.

Rising Star felt a strange perverse pleasure in watching the pegasus warm up to his affections. He was throbbing now, desperately needing a release. He began thrusting in and out with his tongue and Loch made little squeals and squeaks in time with his pumping.

“Oh something is happening,” Loch squealed. “My button needs loving,” she demanded.

Rising Star smiled broadly. The pegasus had let go and was now thoroughly enjoying herself. He took her delightful little button into his lips and suckled, giving it a gentle tug with strong suction. Based on the reaction he was getting…

Loch began to whinny fiercely and her wings became useless and stiff. She felt a hot gushing sensation down below as Rising Star squeezed her most tender part between his lips and tickled it with his tongue. Her ears were on fire. She bucked and snorted as she continued to whinny and nicker. She clenched her hind legs together, trapping Rising Star in her filly folds, and she realised that she was having an orgasm.

The first wave of euphoric joy washed over her and was just beginning to wear off as the second wave hit. The second wave was almost too much to bear. She squeezed down upon Rising Star with her thighs and let out an equine scream of passion.

Rising Star let go of Loch’s button and tried to let the filly recover, fearing that his head was going to be crushed. The pressure was already almost too much to endure. He realised that Loch’s strength dwarfed his own. She was a titan with wings and he was completely at her mercy. The thought made his cock twitch with need.

Try to survive Rising Star remembered painfully. Bucky’s words rang inside of his head.

Finally, Loch let let go and Rising Star pulled his head free.

“We need to finish this,” Loch demanded.

Sparkler felt herself approaching another orgasm. “This is hawt,” she murmured, not caring if anypony heard her.

Rising Star eagerly laid down on his back and made himself as comfortable as he could on the stone floor. He had needs and the lusty pegasus seemed sure to please.

“I can’t get up,” Loch cried. Her wings were too stiff to allow her to roll over.

Rising Star lifted the filly into the air, flipped her around, and lowered her on to his belly. Loch straddled him, balancing herself with her one good leg.

“Be careful,” Rising Star warned.

“No,” Loch Skimmer growled.

“Be gentle?” Rising Star pleaded, suddenly aware that he was not rutting Loch Skimmer, she was rutting him.

“We’ll see,” Loch Skimmer grunted.

Loch bounced around on Rising Star’s belly. She could feel what she wanted, but couldn’t seem to get it in. She growled in frustration and bared her teeth.

Sparkler, seeing the struggle, used her magic to ease the tip into Loch’s eager snatch.

Loch felt herself parted and eased herself backwards. About halfway in she paused, feeling some pain but not feeling any fear. She was still sore inside from where she had been torn. She looked down at Rising Star and snarled. Her head darted downward and she kissed him, a violent needy kiss that left waxy drool all over Rising Star’s muzzle. Loch could taste her own juices and it inflamed her mind.

Sparkler came rather suddenly as she watched the change come over the pegasus. Loch was a savage feral creature now. Sparkler felt incredibly aroused as she watched Loch’s tail slash through the air. Loch’s head lifted and she thrashed it about, causing her mane to whip around. Loch was beautiful and it filled Sparkler’s heart with desire.

No longer feeling pain, Loch began to rock her hips back and forth, feeling Rising Star’s fleshy ring rubbing up against her nubbin with each pelvic thrust. Her frenzied motion soon caused her to have another explosive climax. She laughed after the wave broke, feeling free, feeling as though she was flying. She loved the unicorn beneath her and she was no longer afraid. Her manic pelvic jerking caused Rising Star’s penile ring to keep rubbing over her now swollen and throbbing nub.

Rising Star felt nearly delirious. He had no control as he was being rutted silly. He couldn’t even see straight anymore. He dug his forelegs into Loch Skimmer’s hips and held on. None of Bucky’s advice had prepared him for this. Finally, he wrestled some control from the filly and began to thrust his own hips upward, feeling a need for release. He felt Loch climax once again and she eased off, becoming a bit more passive and letting him work out his own frustrations. Rising Star let go completely and shagged the needy pegasus with everything he had, and he was pent up. Seeing her long tongue dangling from the corner of her mouth and flapping around pushed him over the edge. He thrust upwards and held her in place, releasing his load and gritting his teeth as he felt himself pumping out seed into her volcanic valley. He gave a few final pumps and then lay still.

Loch Skimmer ground her hips a few last times, grimaced, and then rolled away. She collapsed on her back beside Rising Star and let out a few final whinnies.

Sparkler eased herself down beside her herdmates and fanned her over overheated filly bits with her hoof. “I love both of you so much right now,” Sparkler whispered.

“I can’t believe I was afraid of that,” Loch Skimmer said in a loud voice.

Keg Smasher looked up at the grey pegasus mare by his bed. This was the last pony he expected to see in his current state. Wheatberry was currently hugging her leg and the grey mare smiled pleasantly.

“You wanted to see me?” Keg Smasher asked weakly.

“I wanted to make sure you were okay,” Derpy replied. “And maybe talk a moment,” she added nervously.

“I ain’t going anywhere, we can talk,” Keg Smasher said in a low raspy voice.

“I wanted to apologise. And say thank you,” Derpy said in a low voice.

“For what?” Keg Smasher answered.

“Things got out of hoof between us. We don’t see eye to eye. I’ve been feeling some regret. And I wanted to say that I am sorry. Can we be flockmates?” Derpy said cautiously.

“I did something bad and you called me on it. I should be thanking you. I make mistakes, and I need honest ponies to call me on it. I need ponies that will take me to task,” Keg Smasher wheezed.

“Maybe so, but I feel bad about it. You’ve given us so much… you’ve given us Thistle. And Sentinel. I, uh, I love them more than anything. They both mean the world to me. I can’t actually express with words how much I need them in my life,” Derpy said, baring her soul to the mutilated pegasus in the bed before her. “And now, the foal. You have no idea how happy you’ve made Lyra. That unicorn is full of darkness… something bad has happened to her but nopony seems to know what. And when she was feeding that foal, I could sense the joy coming from her.”

Keg Smasher smiled weakly and took comfort in knowing that he had done the right thing. The pegasus’s words did more to make him feel better than all of the whiskey he had been drinking.

“And I wanted to say thank you… you’ve given us family. That is a rare and valuable gift. We appreciate it,” Derpy said warmly.

“I owe you so much more… you have no idea what your husband and your herdmates gave me today. I feel better knowing that I managed to give something back for all you and your herd have offered me,” Keg Smasher said, his eyes filling with tears.

“I will leave you be… you look like you need rest. We will talk again though. And Wheatberry is always welcomed with us,” Derpy said.

“If I… look, when she is older, if I wanted to send her to the mainland, for a visit, to learn about the outside the world, the good parts of the outside world, would you look after her for me?” Keg Smasher asked hesitantly.

“Of course,” Derpy offered. “I am honoured that you would trust me with your foal,” she said.

“Lass, I can’t think of a safer place for my foal. I’ve never had a soldier who can throw a punch as hard as you can,” Keg Smasher replied with a weak smile.

Derpy blushed. “I really am sorry about that,” she said.

Author's Note

Sleep? Who needs sleep when you can make typos for people to find!

Finally, some resolution. I've been waiting a long time to write that scene between Derpy and Keg Smasher. It has been almost painful sitting on it this long. This chapter is all about resolution between several characters.

Next chapter. Magical preparations and we move ever closer to war.

Chapter 122
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 122

“I can’t believe I was afraid of that,” Loch Skimmer said in a loud voice.

“I can’t believe we just did what we just did in a deserted library with no books,” Sparkler said.

“It was quiet and secluded,” Rising Star said breathlessly.

“It was until Loch started to whinny,” Sparkler replied as she began to giggle.

“I could feel that little ring of his banging into my bump,” Loch tittered. “Berry was right about mares mounting stallions.”

“So, uh, what do we do if there are foals?” Sparkler said.

Rising Star groaned, rolled over, and buried his face into Sparkler’s side. The cold stone floor beneath them felt good on his skin. “Bucky said he wouldn’t be upset if there were foals,” he muttered into Sparkler’s ribs.

“You used the spells,” Loch whimpered.

“Yes Loch, but we’re in heat. And spells aren’t always effective when dealing with a solar magic induced heat,” Sparkler explained.

“Where do you learn this stuff?” Loch asked.

“They teach fillies these sorts of things in school when they get old enough,” Sparkler replied.

“This morning, I was a colt. Today, I burned down an army of the undead and shagged both of my wives until they made funny faces and their ears went in different directions. I think I am slightly drunk. And tonight, when I go to bed, I will do so as a stallion,” Rising Star announced.

“Hey, you might even be a father,” Sparkler tittered.

“You know, I am strangely okay with that,” Rising Star said, revelling in his newfound sense of self confidence. “We’ll be looked after. We’ll still go to university. We might have to accept some razzing for the help we’ll need from our parents… but I am okay with that.”

“Any of that gin left?” Loch asked.

“No, we drank it,” Sparkler replied.

“I feel light headed… was it the shagging or the gin?” Loch inquired.

“Does it matter? Both make you feel good,” Sparkler said. She lifted her tail and farted.

“I wonder what time it is? There’s no windows in this library,” Rising Star said.

“Oh shite, we’ll scare mama something awful if we’re not back before dark. She’ll think we’re outside with the wolves,” Sparkler said.

“How long have we been here?” Loch questioned.

“I dunno,” Rising Star returned. “A while. Long enough for me to give both of you a proper case of the shudders,” he said with a chuckle.

“Shite!” Loch hissed.

“Do you think we’ll have time to head to the lake and take a quick dip so we can clean up?” Sparkler said, now actually concerned and full of worry.

Rising Star rolled to his hooves and then lifted Loch Skimmer up on three wobbling legs.

“I’ve been shagged too well, I can’t walk,” Loch said as she almost fell and leaned into Rising Star.

“I think we’re drunk,” Sparkler announced.

“You’re drunk!” Loch accused. “I’m tipsy. That’s it.”

Rising Star pulled Loch Skimmer up on his back, where she proceeded to grind her filly bits against his croup and squeezed his neck with her good foreleg.

“I’m mounting you… yeah… you’re mine now,” Loch said lewdly as she scratched her itch against Rising Star’s backbone.

“Oh this is such a turn on… can we stay just a little longer?” Rising Star asked.

“No!” Sparkler snapped. “We don’t know what time it is!” she exclaimed as she rose to her hooves.

Rising Star exited the library, pushing open the door and exiting the room. His horn was lit to keep away the darkness. He moved down the hall at a swift trot, wobbling somewhat unsteadily. There were lewd wet sounds as Loch continued to grind away on his back.

“Oh that’s hawt,” Sparkler said as she followed along behind the pair.

As he trotted down the hall, Rising Star felt Loch Skimmer tense up and go still. She squeezed him painfully and he felt her body stiffen into total hardness, just as she had done not that long ago.

“Wait, Loch, did you just… did you just do what I think you did?” Rising Star asked as he felt damp dribble running down into his dock and his tail.

“Somehow she didn’t whinny,” Sparkler quipped.

“No I had to grit my teeth together,” Loch said. “Oh this is nice, we need to do this more often, Berry was right, this is a lot of fun!”

“She’s gone from being shy and skittish to being a total pervert,” Rising Star said as his hooves clattered over the stone floor.

“I’m no pervert, I’m a pegasus, hear me whinny!” Loch shouted, her voice echoing through the hall.

“Ahead there will be a window I think, I think I saw one,” Sparkler said.

The trio hurried forward, moving at a brisk trot down the corridor, laughter peeling from the walls as they all felt the joy of being young and in love, as well as the euphoria of a good and proper shagging.

“Rising, when you run, you’re bouncing me up and down,” Loch panted. “Don’t stop running… I think I’m getting close again…”

“What have we done?” Sparkler questioned as she laughed.

“Bucky said to hang on and try to survive,” Rising Star answered. “Pegasi!” he snorted.

Rising Star skidded to a halt at the window and fear made his balls turn into ice cubes. “Oh we are so dead… it’s dark outside,” he squeaked as his testicles were yanked up into his stomach, through his body, and into the lump he felt in his throat.

“It should be about dinner time, there is still a tiny bit of light, maybe we can run for the dining hall and get there before the rest of them do,” Sparkler said as she took off at a run.

“You stopped running!” Loch shouted in disappointment. “I was so close!”

Rising Star bolted off after Sparkler and Loch began to whinny.

As Rising Star turned the corner, he saw total doom looming before him. A short unicorn with a jagged looking stony horn had come around the other corner, leading a troop of ponies behind him. Rising Star braced his legs and came to a skidding halt and a second later Sparkler crashed into his backside, nearly bowling him over.

“Wow you are drenched back here,” Sparkler said. “Why did you stop so suddenly?” she asked as she regained her footing. She stepped around Rising Star and froze.

“Hi!” Loch Skimmer said cheerfully.

“Hello daughter of mine…” Bucky said dryly.

Rising Star could not help but notice that Derpy and Berry had begun to circle, one taking one side, the other taking the other side. He gulped. Well, it had been nice while it had lasted.

“You stink of gin and nookie,” Berry Punch quipped as she sniffed a bit.

“Yes we do!” Loch Skimmer agreed.

“You scared us,” Derpy said. “We were hoping that you’d show up for dinner… we were worried sick,” she said angrily.

“We were making you some grandfoals!” Loch Skimmer announced.

“Shut up Loch!” Sparkler begged.

“I took your advice Berry… it was great. Now I know what it means to be a mare!” Loch Skimmer said gleefully. “The licking really did help,” she quipped.

Rising Star groaned. He had survived the undead, but he wasn’t certain about his odds with the grey pegasus and the plum coloured earth pony. He heard more hooves and Bon Bon stepped from around the corner, shaking her head.

“Oh shite we’ve stepped in the pony flops now,” Sparkler moaned.

“Other than my filly ribbon breaking, I didn’t feel a thing!” Loch announced. “No wait, I felt all kinds of things… it was great!”

Rising Star dropped his head and tried to look as submissive as possible.

“We’re not mad at you about the sex, we’re mad because you scared us… it got dark and we didn’t know where you were,” Derpy growled.

Rising Star took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

“After everything that happened today, we just sort of talked ourselves into it… it made us feel better,” Sparkler pleaded.

“Leave them be,” Bucky commanded. “Stop spooking them. They’ve endured enough today. Let them feel good about what they’ve done,” he said he in a loud clear voice.

“The shudders feel really really good!” Loch Skimmer said as she giggled.

“You smell funny…” Piña said from beneath Bon Bon.

“Yeah, you three stink,” Dinky agreed.

Sentinel nodded but said nothing as he moved to Bucky’s side.

“My sister looks stupidly happy,” Ripple remarked.

“Oh, you have no idea Rippy!” Loch Skimmer shouted. “Hey, did I ever tell you how Ripple got her name?” she asked nopony in particular.

“Oh no!” Ripple said pleadingly. “No!”

“She was in the lake… she was sitting down in the shallows watching our parents fish. I think she had just hit her decade mark or so…” Loch Skimmer said as she squeezed Rising Star.

“NO!” Ripple begged.

“And some of my mothers were on shore, repairing a net… anyway, Ripple farted. So I said, “Hey! You farted!” and she says “No I didn’t, I rippled” back to me and everypony starts laughing at us and from that day onwards, everypony called her Ripple,” Loch Skimmer explained.

Ripple ran around in a circle burning with embarrassment and then finally ran to Bucky. She buried her face into his side and covered herself with her wings.

After a moment, the laughter started.

It started with a giggle, then a titter, followed by a few chuckles, until it was finally guffaws and Berry Punch had fallen to the floor to roll around and clutch her sides. Even Sentinel was laughing.

“We need to do more of this,” Derpy said. “Laughing is good for us,” she said as she wiped a tear from her eye. “We forgive you for scaring us. I think I speak for all of us when I say that we hope you enjoyed yourselves. Now let’s go to dinner, they're probably waiting for Bucky since Keg Smasher will not be there.”

“We left the gin jug back in the library,” Loch Skimmer announced.

Bucky nudged Derpy and gestured at the giggling freshly consummated trio. “Look at them, look how happy they are,” he said in a low voice. “And everypony keeps looking at them. Everypony knows what they have done.”

“They stink,” Derpy said. “Our wedding night… and the following morning, we stunk up the house. We need to do that again.”

“Wait for a heat and then have a marathon of sloppy shagging… with Thistle,” Berry suggested.

“Oooooh,” Thistle moaned.

“I gave her that kiss like you told me,” Berry said.

“Oh?” Bucky asked in a low voice.

“Derpy and I pinned her in a threeway smooch,” Berry said.

Thistle blushed and covered her face with her forehooves.

“I never did get my fish,” Bucky said in a worried voice.

“I had them put it on ice,” Thistle said from behind her hooves. “They’ll bring it out with dinner.”

“She’s so adorable when she tries to look innocent,” Berry said.

“Lyra, how is the foal?” Bucky asked.

“She’s fine,” Lyra said. She was holding the foal in a bubble of magic as she sat at the table.

“She’s been bleeding,” Derpy said in a worried voice.

“The cord keeps dribbling a little bit,” Lyra said.

“Lyra, while that is the herd’s foal, you are her mother. Please give her a good name,” Bucky instructed in gentle tones.

Lyra blinked a few times and then burst into tears. “I’m sorry,” she said softly. “I’m so emotional right now… Bon Bon help me,” she pleaded. She leaned into Bon Bon’s embrace and fell silent.

“Lyra is emotional… and let’s face it, she’s just as troubled as I am. She is going to need our patience and our help. Please, all of you, be extra considerate of her needs,” Bucky said to his herd. He tapped his horn with a hoof. “Unicorn problems cannot be faced alone. Unicorns need a herd to support them.”

“I think it would be wise to get another mare’s milk started,” Bon Bon said. “While I would suggest myself, I keep the same schedule as Lyra. We might want somepony from the daywatch.”

“That seems wise,” Derpy agreed.

“Derpy produces pegasus milk, I say we lay the magical whammy jammy down on her,” Berry suggested.

“There is a difference?” Bucky asked. Quite without meaning to, he licked his lips.

“Pegasus milk is really thick and creamy. I mean, really thick. Frothy. Bucky, are you drooling?” Berry inquired after she answered.

“No!” Bucky retorted as he slurped and then wiped his chin with his foreleg.

Berry Punch narrowed her eyes. “You’re drooling… does baby want a teat?” Berry teased.

“Berry… do you know what they make the cheese and the butter here from?” Bucky asked.

“Of course I do you numpty… did you just find out or something?” Berry returned.

“You knew and you didn’t tell us?” Bucky cried.

“Knew what?” Derpy asked.

“Berry, want to tell them?” Bucky asked.

“No,” Berry said, pulling her head back and sitting up straight, which was a defiant posture. Her eyes widened and her ears perked forward.

“Derpy, that butter that you like to slather all over everything, do you want to know where it comes from?” Bucky asked.

“You fool,” Berry hissed.

“A goat? So what?” Derpy said dismissively.

“Bucky don’t, mainlanders are happier not knowing!” Bon Bon begged.

“You knew!” Bucky said accusingly to Bon Bon. “You knew and you said nothing as I ate wedge after wedge of delicious cheese, gratin potatoes, and butter over everything!”

“Knew what?” Derpy said in confusion.

“Bucky knows and now he hungers,” Berry said in a low voice. “You were drooling…”

“He’ll be after our teats,” Bon Bon warned. “The unicorn knows and now he hungers.”

“What is all of this silliness?” Derpy demanded.

“The cheese and butter all comes from mare milk,” Berry Punch said to Derpy in a low voice.

“WHAT?!”

Author's Note

See a typo or suspicious lettering? Report it at once! Only you can stop the filthy typo infiltrator!

Much needed steam release.

This chapter felt really good to write. Let me know what you think!

Chapter 123
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 123

Thistle hesitated outside of the door to their room. She was afraid of what she was about to do, and she took a deep breath as the group of equines began to pass through the door. She took another deep breath when the first one didn’t work, and, finding that didn’t help matters at all, went ahead with what needed to be done anyway.

“Derpy, can we talk? Here in the hall?” Thistle asked.

“Sure, what about?” Derpy replied. The grey mare still looked a bit unsettled. It had been a long day and there had been something of an unsettling revelation during dinner.

Thistle began to have second thoughts and wondered if this was a good time. She intended to let it go but then other words came out of her mouth, much to her surprise.

“About our agreement,” Thistle said.

“Oh?” Derpy huffed inquisitively.

“I know that we talked, and we discussed what was best for me… and at the time, I thought it was the best for me, but I am having second thoughts,” Thistle admitted. She felt her breath catch sharply in her throat as Derpy’s ears folded back. She felt even more afraid when Bucky lingered in the hallway, and then he took a seat on the floor next to Derpy.

“Mare business,” Derpy said to Bucky.

“I see that,” Bucky said.

“So go inside. Leave us be,” Derpy said.

“No,” Bucky replied. “Thistle looks terrified. I refuse to go while she remains distressed.”

Derpy shut the door and the three of them remained in the hallway. Much to Derpy’s dismay, Berry Punch opened the door and stepped out into the hallway. Berry shut the door behind her and sat down next to Bucky. She then heard Thistle make a sound that was the unmistakable sound of a filly holding back tears.

“They all seem so happy… Sparkler is the same age as I am… and Loch is younger than I am… When I am taken into this herd, I want Bucky to be able to have me,” Thistle begged.

“But our agreement,” Derpy said.

“I know what I asked you to do… but when I asked for that, I was scared. And now I am realising that you can’t be my fellow-wife and my mother. I know you didn’t want me hurt, but I am hurting,” Thistle said in a strangled voice.

“What is it that you two agreed on exactly?” Berry asked.

“Not now Berry!” Derpy said forcefully.

“That isn’t important,” Thistle said. “What matters is, I made a mistake and I wedged myself into this herd… I acted like a foal but expected to be treated as an adult… and I allowed myself to be a scared little filly, which made Derpy want to protect me, and we both agreed to some pretty unreasonable things I think because we were both scared. But look at them. Look how happy they are. I want the same thing,” the kelpie explained.

Derpy groaned and sat down on the stone floor next to Bucky. “Thistle, we agreed… Bucky is hung like a barrel. And with your pregnancy-”

“I know what we agreed on. I requested some of those things, and you laid out what you wanted from me. And now I am begging you to reconsider… I did what I did out of foalish fear… and desperation to get into your good graces… I was so hurt already,” Thistle pleaded.

“Derpy, the truth is, as was previously stated, you can’t be her mother and her fellow-wife. Just like with Sparkler, you are going to have to let her grow up and get hurt. It isn’t going to be like how it was with you. Thistle is going to be loved and protected and we will never let go of her. Don’t rob her of something important out of a misplaced motherly desire to keep her safe,” Berry said in a low soothing voice.

“And it seems Thistle is showing some maturity in admitting that she made a mistake,” Bucky added. “Even though I don’t know exactly what went on.”

“I am very confused and overwhelmed right now,” Derpy admitted, stating her honest feelings.

“So am I,” Thistle confessed.

“We’re not leaving this hallway until this is settled,” Bucky said in his quiet authoritative voice.

“No plan ever survives contact with the enemy. When we got together, we laid down our own rules of engagement and look at us now. We’ve had to make a few changes. We all agreed to some things because we lacked the foresight to understand how much we would change. Thistle came into our lives. Bon Bon and Lyra joined our herd. We had to create new rules of engagement. But we can’t afford to squabble with one another. There are wolves trying to eat us. Some dark shadow looms over our family and wants to claim our husband. So we need to sort this shite out, get it over with now, and Derpy, you need to figure out where Thistle stands in this herd,” Berry said with her usual fine spoken eloquence.

“I want you to protect me… I am a scared stupid filly and I know that… I have made some stupid mistakes… just try not to protect me too much,” Thistle asked of the grey mare beside Bucky.

“You are not a filly,” Derpy said in a strained voice. The pegasus wiped her eyes with a wing and took a deep halting breath. “You’re a mare and deserve to be happy. And I was wrong to think I could protect you as a filly. And to be honest, part of me is probably always going to be a bit protective of you, because that is just the way I am… so call me on it when I do it.”

Thistle nodded, unable to speak.

“So… when do I get to have a go at Thistle?” Berry asked as she waggled her eyebrows.

Thistle squeaked and looked at Berry. “You know, to be honest, there are times when the idea of you taking me scares me more than Bucky taking me,” she stated.

“Really?” Berry said, her demeanour changing to something far more gentle. “You need to tell me when I overstep my bounds.”

“Berry Punch is a shag-happy extravert,” Derpy said in a voice that was both happy and sad. “I’ll help you put her in her place,” she promised.

“Hey, Thistle is an extravert, I can tell,” Berry said. “And nopony can tame me, I am berry wild.”

“I made such plans to keep Thistle happy and safe,” Derpy said bitterly. “And I feel so bad about it right now,” she added. The pegasus heaved a sigh. “I feel so foolish. I thought I had everything figured out."

“Cheer up Derpy… you can still be a mama bird. There is a foal in the next room that is going to need you. Lyra is going to need you. I am going to need you. And Thistle keeps getting bigger, so she is going to need you for other reasons,” Bucky said in kind tones.

“I guess I still have some growing up to do,” Derpy said.

“We all do,” Berry said.

“Are we done? Because I have important business in the next room,” Bucky said.

“We’re done I think,” Derpy said as she gave a glance to Thistle.

“There is one more thing I want… what I was promised… when we… you know… do what needs to be done, I want to be with her first,” Thistle said to Bucky as she gestured to Derpy.

“I can give you that,” Derpy replied with a husky whisper.

Bucky settled himself into the straw by the bed and then looked at Lyra. “Bring her to me,” he requested.

Lyra moved hesitantly, clearly wanting to keep the foal close to her. She took a few half steps and her ears folded back against her head. “This is really hard for some reason,” she said in a pained voice.

“I know Lyra. Come here, lay by my side. We’ll share her,” Bucky said soothingly.

Lyra went to Bucky’s side and eased down next to him. As she pressed against his side, she felt better. Leaning over a bit, she kissed Bucky on the cheek and then pulled away blushing. She eased the foal down between Bucky’s forelegs, released her magic, and then rested her head upon Bucky’s foreleg, her snoot inches from the foal that she already so loved.

“Lyra Heartstrings, it is good that you are already so protective,” Bucky said in a low whisper to Lyra. He raised his other foreleg and stroked Lyra, brushing her mane from her eyes. He felt her sigh in contentment. He lowered his leg and stroked the tiny foal with his folded fetlock. “Lyra and I would burn down continents for you,” he whispered in the foal’s ear.

Lyra found herself giggling. This was an aspect of motherhood she had not expected. Her body was flooded with a crazy level of hormones after the spell she had used to start her teat milk. She could feel the foal breathing on her and could smell her milky breath.

Bucky continued to inspect the foal. She was tiny, her pelt was a faded indigo, and she had the orangest orange mane he had ever seen. A tiny nub of a horn protruded from her forehead. He heard a giggle from behind the privacy barrier as Sparkler, Rising Star, and Loch tried to clean themselves up a bit. He felt good about the giggles as he leaned down and placed his lips upon the foal, kissing her softly. He pressed his nose into the wild orange tuft of frizzy mane and inhaled her scent.

He felt a spike in his mood as he was flooded with oxytocin, his body rewarding him for fatherly behaviour. Dopamine raced through his slight frame, easing his many aches and pains from the long day of horror. The terrible visions of mutilated corpses and free roaming undead abominations were pushed out of his mind as serotonin went to work, changing his thinking and making him feel slightly drowsy. The triggered fatherhood response was a great natural antidepressant.

Bucky knew none of this, only that he felt better, and Lyra was feeling much the same. The two unicorns were letting go and allowing themselves to feel everything, life unfiltered and raw. Their herdmates stayed back, giving the both of them the space they clearly needed.

Overcome with strange new feelings, Bucky kissed Lyra again, nibbling on the corner of her mouth, and Lyra turned her head towards Bucky. The kiss intensified and both of them were quite overcome with emotion. After a few moments, they pulled apart and both of them snoot bumped the foal together.

“Bucky, I feel so funny,” Lyra whispered.

“Just let go and allow this to happen,” Bucky breathed.

“I’m scared Bucky… I’ve never felt this much emotion,” Lyra murmured.

“I’m scared out of my mind Lyra,” Bucky confessed under his breath. “We need to break the cycle of what was done to us and allow ourselves to feel this.”

“This much emotion is dangerous,” Lyra whimpered. “I can feel it just behind my horn.”

“I know,” Bucky said as he kissed Lyra’s cheek again.

“We owe it to her to love her completely and hold nothing back,” Lyra whispered.

Lyra pressed her face into Bucky’s neck and began to weep, letting go of a flood of emotion.

Bucky, feeling Lyra’s tears, gently nudged the foal closer to her. He could feel the small warm body and treasured the sounds of the foal breathing in and out. The foal tumbled over onto her back and Bucky pressed his snoot into her belly, once again breathing deep of her scent. He caught the faint scent of blood from the dangling remains of the cord and his muscles tensed as though they were flooded by some electric pulse. Some deep primal instinct took over and he licked the foal, tasting her on his tongue, and his body flooded with even more hormones. He cleaned away traces of dried blood and then licked away traces of gunk from her ears. It was not a conscious action, Bucky was no longer fully aware of what he was doing. He had slipped into some sort of primeval equine state, and this, coupled with the physiological changes that had been done to his body when his teeth had changed, now steered his behaviour. He continued to lick the foal until it was clean, and each touch of his tongue upon the foal’s body strengthened the bonds between them.

Sentinel watched the whole thing as though he was hypnotised, his eyes wide and almost unblinking as he sat, still as statue, fixated on Bucky’s interaction with the foal. When Bucky raised his head, Sentinel approached, moving oddly, his head low and his tail tucked between his hind legs. His wings drooped and the tips dragged over the stone floor. He approached slowly and when he drew near, he dropped to his belly and crawled forward through the straw.

The equines in the room fell into silence, realising they were seeing something new and unknown.

As Sentinel approached, Bucky’s remaining eye narrowed. He growled, and it was not an equine sound. It was a terrifying sound, a deep throaty rumble. And Sentinel replied with his own growl as he continued to approach. The lunar pegasus’ eyes were strangely glassy. The lunar pegasus colt sidled up alongside Bucky and then rolled over on his side, exposing his throat to the much larger male.

There were gasps as Bucky’s head dropped and he licked Sentinel’s exposed throat. The tension in the air grew thick as everypony watched, waiting for whatever happened next. Even Lyra was transfixed, realising that she was near two creatures that were no longer entirely ponies.

Sentinel rolled onto his belly and lifted his head, and the colt foal bumped his head against Bucky’s. There was more savage growling between the two. Whatever exchange was taking place, it was no longer wholly equine. Bucky nosed the tiny unicorn foal towards Sentinel, and the colt foal lowered his head. He too licked the infant a few times, and then pressed his face into the damp unicorn newborn. A deep throaty rumble emerged from Sentinel as he inhaled deeply, taking in the infants scent.

Bucky licked Sentinel’s ears as the colt bonded with the infant.

Lyra dared not speak. The two savage creatures beside her had slipped past the need for speech. She felt a surge of emotions and her heart began to race. She felt safe. She was secure. She was near two equine apex predators, something not natural to the equine herd structure, but welcomed by Lyra’s inner equine because of the feeling of protection the two of them brought. Trembling, realising she was in the presence of something completely new to her, Lyra cautiously extended her tongue and licked the side of Bucky’s face. She squeaked in fright as his foreleg lifted and then fell over her withers, pinning her down. Lyra had never been very strong. For a moment, she worried that she had set off whatever terrible beast that Bucky seemed to have become, but her fears turned into feelings of mild disgust and confusion when she felt the rough gritty texture of Bucky’s tongue along the side of her face and her ear, licking away her salty tears. Lyra, always the scholar, allowed the experience to happen and didn’t move. She closed her eyes and let go, letting the experience take her.

As she felt the broad tongue brushing over her face, Lyra felt awash in a powerful new sensation of love. She felt her muscles relaxing, even as she came to the realisation that there were dangerously sharp fangs so very near her soft and tender flesh. There was nothing left to fear, and nothing could possibly harm her.

Lyra Heartstrings was now a mother, and her foal was safe.

Author's Note

And now we begin to see the real changes brought about during Bucky's transformation. A lot more than just his teeth changed. I am surprised that nobody commented on his change of eyesight in the daylight. I was so hoping that somebody had noticed.

Anyhoo, see a typo? Let me know.

Chapter 124
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 124

“I am having some trouble taking in what I saw earlier,” Berry Punch confided to Derpy, who sat beside her on the sofa. She looked over at Bucky, who was asleep on the bed. “I mean, I can’t help but think about how he was. He would cringe just from watching other ponies touch one another. If you touched him he would jump out of his skin. You tried to teach him pegasus manners, and he was disgusted. He was so broken… so hurt… it filled me with such rage that somepony conditioned him to be that way… and then seeing him with that foal just a little while ago,” Berry said in a low strained voice. Berry leaned against the grey mare beside her and rubbed her own belly affectionately.

“Something about that whole display really turned me on,” Derpy confessed. “I don’t know what it is, but I liked it,” she stated.

“You’ve changed too you know,” Berry said.

“I am sure I have,” Derpy agreed with a sigh. She watched Lyra and Bon Bon, who were fawning over the foal, trying to keep her quiet so other ponies could sleep. Seeing her herdmates happy filled her with a contented feeling. “Have I changed for the better?” asked Derpy in a quiet whisper.

“I think so,” Berry said reassuringly. The earth pony gazed lovingly at the foal as Bon Bon nuzzled it. “I’ve been thinking… you know, while I am working, you know how I get Derpy, I can only have a clear head when I am doing something physical,” she stated.

“Whatcha been thinking about?” Derpy asked in a tired voice.

“How are we going to move on once we leave this place?” Berry asked.

Derpy frowned and she rested her head on Berry Punch’s head.

“I am so afraid that we are going to go back to the mainland only to find that we are not welcome. Or worse, go back to the mainland and not be able to fit in even if we are somehow welcomed back. I’m too smart for my own good. We’re a herd, and that’s bad enough in most ponies eyes, but what a collection of horror we will be when we return to civilised society. Ponies are afraid of what they don’t understand. Look at how ponies still treat Zecora. Or how ponies treat you. But little Sentinel… if somepony was to tease him or mistreat them, I would probably kick them into a greasy puddle of chunks. And where does that get me? I have a bad temper Derpy. I love little Sentinel. Or Bucky. I couldn’t bear somepony saying something bad about him,” Berry confessed.

“I heard my name,” Sentinel said as he slid from one sofa and moved across the room. He clambered up on to the sofa with Derpy and Berry Punch. “Both of you should be asleep,” he whispered.

“Sentinel, do you know what came over Bucky earlier?” Berry asked.

“No… and I don’t know what came over me either. It felt like I was dreaming or something,” Sentinel replied as he crawled into Berry’s embrace.

The earth pony held Sentinel carefully, not pressing down on his withers where his charred flesh was. Berry Punch kissed the top of his head and then patted his backside affectionately.

The foal began to squall, causing both Lyra and Bon Bon to try and shush it, before it woke the sleepers. Bon Bon was making cooing noises while Lyra tried making silly faces and waggling her ears.

“She wants to go to sleep,” Derpy said knowingly. “You’ve spent all this time playing with her, talking to her, feeding her, burping her, and you keep passing her back and forth. If you laid her down, she’d be asleep in moments,” she added patiently.

“Oh?” Bon Bon said.

Lyra settled the foal down in the straw and then sat down beside her. She touched the foal with her snoot one last time and then backed away. It didn’t take long before the squalling ceased and the foal fell silent. “She needed sleep,” Lyra whispered.

Derpy smiled and then turned to look at Berry Punch and Sentinel. She kissed them both. “I am going to bed,” she announced as she pulled away and slipped from the sofa.

Berry watched as Derpy settled into the bed. “I guess you’ll be up all night Sentinel. Keep watch over your new sister,” Berry said and then she kissed the foal in her forelegs. She carefully set Sentinel down and then slipped from the couch herself, off to join her mates in the bed.

Bucky set down yet another glass orb. It would be dawn soon. He had awoken about an hour or two after midnight and had been hard at work since. He had filled several spell jars with minor spells and had made dozens of new glass orbs. He was getting good at working with glass and it made him feel good that it was a practical skill. Beer and booze could go into decorative glass bottles.

The lab was chilly because Lyra was back in their room. Bucky found he didn’t mind the cold so much now. What was bothering him was his pelt. He was shedding heavily, which bothered him. Usually, in the summer, he was a light shedder, occasionally losing a few hairs. He had kept himself well groomed and well brushed, but recently he had let himself go. His mane was now long, and his tail had grown down to his chewed up heels. He scratched furiously at his ribs and even wondered briefly if perhaps he had fleas.

Much to his relief, his eyesight seemed to be back. It was a distressing thought that lingered in the back of his mind. He had not been able to see for any sort of distance, nor could he see much in the way of details when they had set out to purge the undead. But now as he worked in the dim light of a few candles, his new green eyelight, and his own horn, he found that he could easily read his spellbook from across the room.

He scratched yet again at his new sideburns. The growth of thicker mane-like hair was itchy on his cheeks. As he scratched, he cackled to himself with maniacal glee, and turned his head to look at one of his recent creations. In one of the spell jars he had placed a very powerful version of a “want it need it spell” and he longed to throw it at one of the wolves. It swirled inside of the globe, looking purple and violent somehow, and it was a similar corrupted version of the spell that Dinky had once cast that had caused rampant sexual desire. It hadn’t took him long to figure out what had gone wrong and he had easily replicated the spell. He intended to save the orb for when there was a large number of wolves and then unleash it when the time was right.

Above all else that had changed, Bucky had developed a hateful mean streak. Creating a glass jar of magical rape was stooping low by any stretch of the imagination. Celestia would never approve Bucky had thought to himself upon the completion of the magical ordinance. The unicorn version of the spell was never intended to work on ponies, it was meant to be a distraction cast upon something so a clever unicorn could escape and live to cast another day. Bucky had kept this aspect of the spell unchanged.

He laboured in the cold dark room, continuing to make more glass orbs, the effort to create one now a minor task. He was feeling some minor magical fatigue, but it wasn’t anything he couldn’t handle. As he worked, he formed a plan for enchanting the gasbag. It was going to take a while. And after the gasbag it would be time to forge armor. He had ideas. New knowledge filled his head now, his mind was flooded with all kinds of useful information from Sombra’s memories. Sombra’s fallen shadow had made a terrible mistake in trying to merge with Bucky’s mind and had left behind a wealth of information after its failure.

Chains would also need to be forged, and a harness for the gasbag, so The Scorned Mare could be hung from it. He would need an anchor as well. He was going to have some exhausting days up ahead of him. he lifted a jug of mead to his lips and guzzled down a considerable amount, relishing the warmth of the sweet frothy liquid. He belched loudly, patted his stomach with his hoof, and then belched again.

After another hour spent making glass globes, Bucky rubbed his head and realised it was time to quit for the night. His mead jug was empty.

In the moments just before dawn, Derpy was kissed to wakefulness by sweet mead flavoured lips, just as the kiss was getting good, Bucky had pulled away, and Derpy heard the sounds of another kiss on different lips. After another moment, there were more smooching sounds, and when Derpy had opened her eyes, Bucky was kissing Thistle gently.

The pegasus smiled as she blinked a few times and tried to adjust to the waking world. She had been having the most wonderful dream of being surrounded by foals and walking through a pleasant meadow full of grass and butterflies.

Derpy watched as Bucky continued his rounds, pulling in a squealing Bon Bon and kissing her on the cheek, and then Lyra, kissing the unicorn on her nasal bridge. Bucky then lifted the newborn foal in his magic and spent a quiet moment with the foal pressed to his neck. Unable to contain herself, Derpy reached out and grabbed a foal, any foal would do in a moment like this, and the foal she grabbed was pink.

“I was sleepin’,” Piña protested as she was squeezed.

“Don’t care,” Derpy said as she continued to cuddle Piña.

“I care,” Piña muttered as Derpy’s lips pressed into her cheeks. She resigned herself to the pegasus’ affection and closed her eyes. Her mouth opened in a wide yawn as she rested her head against Derpy’s forelegs.

Dinky took yet another bite of pease porridge. It was disgusting, but it was food, and Dinky knew that she needed food for what she had planned. She chewed thoughtfully. Her long night of suffering had taught her a great deal, and now Dinky had a better idea of what she was capable of. She understood the power of music now, and Lyra had been right. It was a magic all of its own.

“Daddy?” Dinky asked.

“What Dinky?” Bucky replied.

“I think that Piña and I know everything that Sparkler and Rising Star can teach us… I want to study and experiment today,” Dinky requested.

She waited and watched as her daddy considered her request. He seemed to be taking a long time to answer and he had something of a silly looking half smile on his muzzle.

“Piña wants to start reading Gabbenstern’s Grimoire and we’re not trying to get out of school to go and play, honest,” Dinky pleaded.

“I know Dinky, and that bothers me. You’ve been very focused lately,” Bucky said.

“So have you,” Dinky retorted in foalish frustration. She heard a sharp intake of breath from her mother and Dinky flinched, waiting for a stinging wing slap. After a few moments of sitting at the table with her eyes closed, Dinky realised she was in the clear. She opened her eyes cautiously and saw her mother glaring at her, and Dinky shrank down.

“What are your plans Dinky?” Bucky asked.

Dinky tried to ignore her mother’s burning stare and in a far more respectful tone, she answered her father. “I can connect to flies now. I was going to touch minds with different flies around the island and see what I can learn. I also want to test how much distance I can get,” she explained.

“Piña, who was Gabbenstern?” Bucky asked.

Piña chewed her food and swallowed before saying anything. “She was a hippogriff naturalist,” she replied. “I’ve read the introduction already. She studied the habits of pack animals. And herd animals too. The book was included in the trunk with the others.” Piña paused. "She was a prolific writer who created a plethora of works."

“Plethora?” Dinky asked.

“A whole bunch,” Piña explained.

“Oh... why not just say “a whole bunch” and make things easier?” Dinky demanded. She stared at Piña and felt mildly frustrated as Piña rolled her eyes. Dinky shoved her muzzle into her bowl and ate angrily, feeling rather cranky this morning and not knowing why. She was impatient and wanted to use her magic. She didn’t want to use little useless magic like scribbling out her lessons. She wanted to use real magic. The stuff that scratched the itch. And Dinky had a terrible itch.

“Piña, do you know what a hippogriff is?” Bucky asked.

“Half griffon and half pony. The book I read said that the pegasi might exist from griffons and ponies mixing together and then many years later all the ponies had from that mixing was wings,” Piña answered.

Dinky swallowed and felt even more annoyed. She was a unicorn, and she felt she should be the smart one. Unicorns were supposed to have brains and horns. Piña was stronger than her, and recently, Dinky had come to the conclusion that Piña was smarter than her too. On some days, she felt okay about it, but today, Dinky was in a bad mood. The corner of her eye wouldn’t stop twitching and it had been bothering her all morning since she had woken up. She felt her frustration boil over and Dinky filled with anger.

“I need to cast!” Dinky shouted angrily as she slammed her hoof down on the table. She banged her hoof a few more times and the corner of her mouth began to twitch along with her eye, increasing her feeling of frustration. “I don’t have time for stupid foalish stuff anymore!” Just as Dinky was getting ready to bang on the table again, she felt a rush of cold all around her and she thought for a moment that she was being turned inside out as the dining room seemed to melt away all around her.

Author's Note

Mad archmage Bucky is best Bucky.

See a typo? Let me know!

Chapter 125
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 125

Bucky reassembled himself and Dinky in the courtyard and then watched and waited as the foal recovered from being pulled through the aether. Dinky stumbled around at first, and then she proceeded to hurl out her breakfast. Suffering molecular dissipation, having your molecules forcibly shifted from one location to another, and then reassembled bit by bit was difficult to endure no matter how many times one did it, but the first time was always the worst.

He waited patiently for Dinky to finish puking and when she stood there gasping and choking, he gave her a gentle whack on the backside, causing her to hack and dislodge pease porridge from her nostrils. She drew in a shuddering breath and then stood there heaving for several minutes.

While she was still trying to situate herself, Bucky struck.

“Come on Dinky. We’re going on rock patrol,” Bucky announced.

Dinky, still trying to get air into her lungs, couldn’t find the means to protest. She stood in place, still sucking in wind and hating the sour taste of bile in her mouth. The sour stench of vomit clung to her nostrils. She was covered in a thick layer of frost and it make her shiver painfully. She was so miserably cold that all she could think about was her mother’s downy wings and the warmth they offered.

As Bucky walked away, he turned around to look at Dinky. “Come on Dinky, or I will make us wink again,” he threatened.

A groan escaped from Dinky’s lips as she struggled to catch up with Bucky. She didn’t want to be teleported again. She was still having some trouble breathing from the first time. She spat out chunks of breakfast from her mouth and forced her legs to work. As she began to follow her father, she felt an odd envious sensation. That was power she realised, winking away and having near instantaneous recovery from the after-effects. As the thought settled into her mind, she puked once again onto her own forehooves.

Bucky tugged Dinky along on a tether of magic, dragging her behind him as he walked. She struggled to keep her hooves and he could hear her laboured breathing. “Pegasi have to endure intense gravitational forces as they fly and loop through the air. It is very hard on their bodies. We’re not so different Dinky. We unicorns have to endure a lot on our bodies too. Magic takes a lot out of us. Winking for example, as you have discovered, is not a fun experience. Feels unpleasant, doesn’t it?” Bucky inquired loquaciously as he chatted amiably with his suffering foal. “Being a unicorn doesn’t mean a comfortable life Dinky… this is why most unicorns stick to simple magic or don’t even bother casting very much if at all. They stick to simple magic, cantrips, and very few explore their powers as wizards. You have to be hard Dinky. Tell me Dinky, do you like pain? Because being a wizard means pain. It is the cost of our spell casting. This is where my family has failed with our magical gifts Dinky. Every one of us could be master level wizards, like my father, he’s a type three, but he’s afraid of pain. Suffering is for other ponies he says. He said I was a damnable fool for delving so deeply into the magical arts. My mother could be a brilliant wizard. She was born with an extraordinary gift. She’s a type three as well. She’s let it go to waste. She’s afraid of a little pain. Let’s find out what you are made of Dinky, shall we?”

Dinky could not respond. Every time she opened her mouth to talk, she felt more vomit threatening to spew out.

Bucky tugged Dinky along through the gatehouse and as he walked, everything looked hazy and out of focus. He realised that he was having trouble seeing, and he dismissed it as fatigue from a long night of magical labour. “We’re going to gather a large pile of stones Dinky. I need rocks for all kinds of things. Well, correction, you’re going to gather a large pile of stones. I’m going to relax and hope that Thistle takes pity on me and brings me a fish, because I had my breakfast so rudely interrupted by a foalish outburst,” Bucky explained. He took a deep breath and turned to look over his shoulder at Dinky. “You can have a drink and wash the taste out of your mouth once you’ve earned it or you’ve conjured your own water,” he added in a stern voice.

Dinky moaned in frustration and felt the hot sting of tears in the corners of her eyes. Bucky had been hard on her many times before, pushing her onwards to bigger and better things, but she had never seen him like this. On some level, she knew she deserved it after having her temper tantrum. She wondered just how bad her punishment was going to be.

The rocks were getting difficult to keep holding and Dinky had more than a dozen good sized stones held in her magic as she marched along behind Bucky, her short little legs forced to work double-time to keep up to him. She was miserable as she followed her father.

“There’s another one. I like that one. It has heft,” Bucky stated as he pointed at a nearby stone.

Dinky nearly cried. It was as large as Bucky’s head. She struggled to lift it in her magic along with all of the other stones. She wondered briefly what would happen if she refused, but then realised, she didn’t want to find out. She supposed that there might be things worse than winking that Bucky could do. She was sweating and she could smell the hot pony smell wafting off of her. Dinky hated being hot and stinky, and it offended her budding feminine sensibilities. She wobbled after her father on trembling legs, no longer sure just how many stones she was carrying.

“We have lumber to move too… The Scorned Mare needs more work. Well, you will be moving lumber. Guess what I’ll be doing?” Bucky said informatively.

“Waiting for fish?” Dinky panted.

“Yes! You catch on quickly,” Bucky replied.

A low moan escaped from Dinky’s lips. She wanted to quit, to fall over and let everything fall, but she knew that Bucky would never accept her excuse that she was out of energy. She had stayed up all night and endured, and now she knew that she was probably going to labour all day because Bucky knew what she was capable of.

“I’m going to sit over here in this shady spot and eat this lovely fish that Thistle was kind enough to bring me. You’re going to move lumber. No less than a dozen planks at a time. If I see you moving less than a dozen planks from the gatehouse to the ship, there will be a crack lesson in teleportation mechanics. Do you understand me?” Bucky asked. As he spoke, he was uncertain if he could even see how many planks Dinky was carrying. His eye was having trouble again. He had spent too much time in the lab working and reading. He supposed that he wasn’t as young as he once was. Not even at the quarter century mark, he already had grey hairs coming in and was having eye trouble. He pondered the thought of getting glasses. Some ponies needed them.

Dinky broke down into tears and nodded. He had been working her over for an hour or two by now. She suffered in mind and body. Most of her breakfast had been barfed out and her stomach growled painfully. Her legs were already getting sore and had a tremble. Her sides ached from the puking she had done. She hadn’t had any water, and her mouth was hot and dry. There was also a terrible taste that coated her tongue. She resigned herself to her fate and marched off to collect lumber.

Berry Punch prodded her teat with a hoof and watched as a dribble of milk ran out. She felt weird all over and strangely emotional. Before going to bed, Lyra had laid down the magical whammy jammy on her and made her start producing milk. She licked her teeth and enjoyed several lewd thoughts.

“Consider this your punishment for not telling us about what we were eating,” Derpy whispered.

Tingles coursed through Berry’s body and she giggled. “This isn’t punishment at all. I can’t wait to tease Bucky,” Berry said in a soft gleeful voice.

“You’re enjoying this far too much,” Derpy muttered with a smile.

“I think I have a new fetish,” Berry announced. “Should I be this turned on after having a foal suckle on my teats?” she asked, Berry’s voice now far more serious.

“Oh, you have no idea how bad it can be just yet. There were times after feeding Dinky that I had to go take care of myself after she was done,” Derpy answered. She said nothing to Berry, but she felt a twinge of worry for Dinky and her foal was on her mind.

“I felt a tingling sensation,” Berry reported. “Is that normal?” she asked.

“My doctor told me it was just hormones being released. Teat feeding is supposed to feel good otherwise mothers wouldn’t want to do it,” Derpy explained.

“I felt so empowered,” Berry whispered. “Looking down and seeing that little foal latched on to my teat. I felt like I could carry the world upon my back. Do you think Bucky was teat fed?”

Derpy felt her wings flare outwards a bit as the question flummoxed her mind. “Berry, where do you come up with this stuff?” she questioned.

“I dunno, but think about it, Bucky’s mom, that hateful frosty bitch, and all those other stuck up Canterlot snobs, do you think they teat feed? I mean, teat feeding feels good and requires equine on equine contact, so I’m thinking they hire a nursemaid to do it for them or use bottles and formula, which makes me spitting mad and I can’t even figure out why,” Berry said in a heated whisper.

“I used bottles,” Derpy said guiltily.

“But you used teat milk,” Berry retorted. “You were out working and Dinky had to eat.”

“Are you okay?” Derpy asked.

“Yeah, I know, something has come over me,” Berry confessed. “Poor Bucky,” she said with a sorrowful sigh. Berry could feel her emotions threatening to overcome her. She wanted to cry and laugh right now. She wanted to be cuddled. “I feel really strange right now,” the earth pony announced.

Derpy stroked the foal sitting in the straw pile and looked over at Lyra, who was sleeping with a dopey looking exhausted grin. “Bon Bon said that Lyra has never behaved like this before. She’s never been this happy. Bon Bon thinks being a mother will help heal Lyra,” she whispered to her best friend.

“Thanks for talking me into this,” Berry said to the grey mare sitting in the straw. She felt tears welling in her eyes and she wiped her face with her foreleg. “I’m crying,” she muttered.

“There there Berry, it’s okay,” Derpy said soothingly as she stroked her herdmate with her wing.

“No it isn’t okay,” Berry said. “Everything feels weird and I feel so in love with everything right now like you and Bucky and that foal and part of me wants to get laid but I don’t want it rough, I kinda want somepony to spend some time being sweet and gentle with me and tell me I am a good pony while they shag me,” she explained.

Derpy blinked several times and stared at Berry, and then she realised that Berry Punch was being serious. More tears were coming and Derpy realised that Berry Punch was going to be in for a trying day. “Pregnancy hormones are tough, but suddenly having your body jolted into producing teat milk must be really hard on you,” she said out of concern for her friend.

“I really wish we had some sweet potato chips,” Berry Punch said wistfully.

“I’ve been craving waffles,” Derpy admitted. “Waffles with lime marmalade.”

“So this morning sickness thing?” Berry inquired.

“It comes and goes,” Derpy said. “You think Dinky is okay?” she asked, no longer able to contain herself and feeling very concerned.

“I think Bucky is going to help her get her head screwed back on straight,” Berry replied.

Dinky laid in the grass and cried, too tired to do anything else. She had been at work for hours. Her back ached, her horn hurt, and her legs cramped painfully. She was a sobbing blubbering mass of misery. Moving rocks, moving lumber, carrying bucketfuls of water out and refilling the common drinking troughs in the middle of the courtyard, her labours allowing the earth ponies that usually kept the drinking troughs full a well deserved break. Then she had unloaded a wagon, lifting each sack from the wagon and stacking it neatly in a supply shed. After that, Bucky had set her to work greasing the gate, slathering everything down with goop in the never ending battle against rust.

And now, Dinky wanted nothing more than to crawl into her mother’s embrace and be a good foal. She was ready to be a foal again. As a stabbing pain shot through her head, she covered her face with her forehooves as she gibbered in agony.

She felt a hoof touch her gently and she pulled away. Bucky was not so easily refused though and Dinky found herself pulled into his embrace as he sat on his haunches in the grass. After trying to resist for a moment, she melted into his forelegs and wept. She wanted to say she was sorry, but the wracking sobs would not allow her. Her horn sparked and fizzled, sending off showers of sparks. Each bit of magical discharge was excruciatingly painful.

“The day is only about halfway done Dinky… do you want to do stupid foalish stuff or do you want to continue working like an adult?” Bucky whispered into Dinky’s ear.

A wordless shriek escaped Dinky’s lips and she worried that her punishment could stretch on all day. She was certain that a whole day would kill her.

“The day has only just gotten started Dinky… and there is much to do. Even after the sun sets, there is so much work that needs to be done. Now I want you to pull yourself together and give me an answer. Do you want to do stupid foalish stuff or are you ready for some adult responsibilities?” Bucky inquired in a hard voice.

Dinky wanted to tell him that she was sorry, that she had messed up, but she could not get the words to come out. Instead, she lay limply in his embrace and continued to blubber and dribble snot everywhere. In the distance, a bell rang out.

“I bet stupid foalish stuff sounds pretty good right about now,” Bucky stated in a flinty voice. “Just imagine how nice it would be to be sitting at a table doing your schoolwork. Or a bit of magical experimentation with Piña at your side. By being an insufferable brat, you took yourself away from Piña. Just imagine how miserable she is right now, and how worried she is about you,” he said in a stark whisper.

Her father’s words cut deep and Dinky recoiled in mental anguish.

“Well, since you won’t answer me, I guess we go back to work,” Bucky announced.

“NO!” Dinky blurted out in a gagging ragged scream. She started to choke on her own snot and she felt herself lifted in magic, turned upside down, and then thumped lightly. She hacked up large wad of phlegm and tried to spit it out. It clung to her lips and to her tongue, dribbling out slowly in what seemed to be one long impossible to break strand. Still sobbing, she sputtered and spat, trying to get the blob of mucus to let go. She felt humiliated and embarrassed on top of everything else. The hateful slimy substance was finally pulled away from her by some unseen force and she continued to spit, trying to get the last of it from her mouth.

“So, are you ready to do some stupid foalish things again, like having lunch and taking a nap?” Bucky inquired in a flat monotone.

Dinky, unable to stop sputtering and still hanging upside down with snot dribbling from her nostrils, nodded her head yes as best as she could given the situation.

“I lost an entire morning’s worth of labour that needed to be done because of your outburst. That is a half a day lost. That means it is going to be a half a day longer to finish up what needs to be done, which means another half a day before we can begin to remove the wolves,” Bucky said in icy tones.

The dreadful realisation settled into Dinky’s mind and she experienced the worst spike of mental pain she had endured so far today. More than anything, she wanted to crawl into a dark hole in the ground and die. Shame flooded her mind and guilt gnawed at her insides. She felt herself being righted and felt a rush of gratitude that her blood was no longer flooding into her head and making her throbbing horn hurt even worse.

“Do we have an understanding of one another? Don’t try to speak, just nod your head yes or shake your head no Dinky Doo Hooves,” Bucky commanded.

Dinky nodded and then felt a rush of relief as once again, she was taken into her father’s embrace. She wrapped her forelegs around his neck and squeezed tightly, never wanting to disappoint him ever again. She felt herself being swung around to Bucky’s back and she felt him rise on unsteady legs. She clung to his back as he walked, still bawling, aware that other ponies were probably watching her foalish outburst. It made her feel even more miserable and ashamed as her father trotted through the gatehouse and then through the courtyard. Dinky was painfully aware of how she must look right now with her messy snot covered face.

Miserable and in pain, Dinky resolved not to make the same mistake twice.

Author's Note

What a miserable chapter. There was a part in the middle that was kinda nice to type though.

See a typo? Let me know. Only you can stop typos!

Chapter 126
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 126

Her punishment it seemed, was not over. After getting cleaned up, having a long drink, eating lunch, and then returning to their room, Dinky found herself gently pushed away by her own mother. This was worse than anything she had endured this morning. This hurt. She wanted so badly to be hugged, but now understood that her mother was furious with her.

“You were a brat,” Derpy said in a wavering quiet voice. “You made everypony miserable. We have the wolves making ponies miserable. We don’t need you making it worse. What you did was rotten. Piña cried and couldn’t pay attention in school. Your father’s legs are paining him from following you around. I raised you better,” she added in a cold voice as she pushed Dinky down on the bed.

Dinky crawled away from her mother and cuddled into Bon Bon’s side. The earth pony did not wake. She buried her face into Bon Bon’s well padded ribs and forced herself to not cry, not wanting to add any further misery by waking the sleepers.

Derpy walked away from her foal slowly, shaking her head from side to side as she did so. She exited the room and carefully shut the door behind her. She stood on the other side of the door and took a deep shuddering breath.

Failing to hold it in any longer, the grey pegasus mare burst into tears all alone in the hallway.

Bucky stared at the massive expanse of the canvas gasbag. It was mind bogglingly large. Absolutely huge. He was going to have to enchant one side of it, and, when that was done, crawl inside the canvas tube and enchant the other side of it. He groaned in anticipation of the task ahead. It was going to mean a lot of time on his legs, moving around, going from section to section as he cast various enchantments on it to make it cloud worthy.

For one brief moment, he worried about Dinky and felt a shudder in his barrel. Seeing her in the condition she had been in had almost made him cry.

Just spreading the gasbag out from its wadded up state had physically worn Bucky out. It lay spread out in the meadow next to The Scorned Mare, more than twice the length of the ship. It was going to kill the grass and bugs would nest under the canvas. The very notion of infestation caused Bucky to shiver.

Resigning himself to his task, Bucky set about enchanting the vast expanse of canvas.

Loch Skimmer lay half dozing in the sun. She felt pretty good about everything in life at the moment. All of her fears about Rising Star were now gone, replaced with a strong feeling of closeness. She could hear him and Sparkler splashing in the water not too far away. She rolled over onto her back and sprawled out, just like she had seen Berry do so many times. She could feel the sun on her teats and shining on places that usually she did not present to the sun. She rested her bad leg on her barrel and heaved a sigh of satisfaction.

Without even realising it, she started to whistle, something she had only done when she was truly happy and safe. Her mothers had scolded her for whistling, telling her that it only made other ponies think that pegasi were part bird and that whistling made them all look bad. Loch Skimmer had taken to doing it when she was all alone or with Ripple.

In the trees all around the lake, birds joined in and sang along with Loch Skimmer. She was completely lost in song now, feeling a rapturous sense of joy, and sunning her belly. She was unaware that the splashing had stopped and that her mates were enraptured by her song.

She was completely unaware of the new mark adorning her hips as she continued to chirp and warble her song of joy. She just wanted the world to feel as happy as she did. And now, following her lead, the many birds in the trees echoed her song, filling the woods and the loch around them with a feeling of happiness.

Without knowing why, the fisherponies and the farmers in the area felt happier, their spirits lifted. The nets weren’t so heavy and their tasks were not so arduous. There was now a spring in their step. Those in love or falling in love felt their passions quicken. Kisses became far more fevered.

In mainland Equestria, pegasi managed the moods of the day with dawn songs, and certain rare pegasi manifested rare magic to influence animals capable of song. It was old magic, primeval magic, one of the cornerstones of harmony magic, and it was one of the many ways that the equine civilisation had tamed the earth. Music was a magic all its own, and nature was full of many voices. All that was needed was a conductor of sorts to bring them all together into harmony.

Rising Star stood next to Sparkler, frozen in awe. Both of them could feel it, strange magic in the air, it made their horns tingle as their spirits lifted. The birdsong was breathtaking. And the cause of it all was a pegasus in the grass, sunning her belly and whistling. The pair clung to one another, realising they were seeing something wonderous. Both wanted to say something, but were fearful to interrupt something so beautiful and precious.

Rising Star could scarcely breathe and Sparkler leaned against him trembling. As he watched, there was a flash of light and then Loch Skimmer was changed forever. On her hip was a glorious golden sun with a music note in the middle. Rising Star had witnessed a few things in his life that would forever leave a lasting impression upon him, but this was a moment he knew he would treasure, seeing the pegasus that he so loved getting her mark.

He pressed his cheek against Sparkler’s and did nothing to break Loch’s concentration, hoping the song would continue.

As Bucky worked, he couldn’t help but notice that the birdsong was becoming louder and more focused. His legs didn’t hurt as much and he found that it was much easier to work. The song was soothing and after the troubling morning he had endured, he felt strangely happy.

His horn tingled strangely and Bucky realised he was feeling magic. Old magic. Primal magic. He had felt it coming from Cadance on the day he was married. He lifted his head and looked around. Whatever this was, it was strong. It carried with it a demanding magical compulsion that was difficult to resist. Not that Bucky wanted to resist. He closed his eye and let the moment take him. Something was focusing the latent energy of the nearby ley lines and turning it into raw emotional suggestion.

Realising that the magic was being focused caused an alarm to go off in Bucky’s mind. You needed a unicorn to channel this sort of magic, and there shouldn’t be any unicorns this powerful on the isles. His eye opened and he cast several warding spells upon himself in rapid succession. He then cast several more spells that would allow him to locate the source of this strange magic. He then went shambling off on unsteady legs to investigate the source of the magical disturbance.

Loch was oblivious to the effect she was having on the world around her. The sun on her teats and her delicate bits was arousing, and she reached down with her good leg and rubbed her navel, reveling in the sensation of her own touch.

Belly rubs felt good.

Her folded fetlock traveled further down as she thought of the events in the library just yesterday.

This felt good too.

Her whistling changed with her mood, becoming a bit more amorous. She rubbed the soft flesh just between her teats with the soft velvet covered knuckle of her fetlock. She moved in a slow lazy circle that made her whistle warble and change in pitch.

“Rising… is she…”

“She is or she is about to…”

“Rising Star, this is hawt, what is she doing?”

“Shush Sparky, I want to keep watching… just a little lower Loch… you can do it, that’s my filly.”

“Rising Star, you pervert.”

“I said to shush Sparky… don’t tell me this isn’t turning you on, enjoy the show.”

“Oh I am Rising, I am.”

“Oh sweet mercy, she is! Go Loch…”

“The song… the music… it is driving me crazy. Oh who would have thought watching a pegasus stroking herself off would be so hot?”

“I could watch this all day Sparky.”

“You and me both… wow Rising she is really getting into it. Look how she kicks.”

“Uncontrollable boner Sparkler…”

“Oh I’ve gone hard too Rising… wait, are those ducks doing what I think they’re doing?”

“Uh huh.”

“How is she doing this Rising?”

“Look, I am trying to watch a really sexy pegasus rub one out, I have no idea how this works.”

“I know that pegasi can affect the weather and the atmosphere, but she’s affecting the atmosphere with what she’s doing.”

“Sparky… shush.”

“So uh, wanna fool around?”

“Maybe… but let her keep doing her thing. She just got her cutie mark Sparkler.”

“Watching those ducks go at it and making me kinda good to go.”

“Sparky…”

“I am a horny teenager Rising, what, you think just because I am a filly that I am somehow immune to looking at something and not getting turned on somehow? I went shopping with my mom and Berry one time, saw a display of bananas, nearly lost my cool, turned around and then ran right into a display of cucumbers. Berry Punch laughed at me because she knew what the deal was. Mom was kinda confused.”

“Oh Sparky, you’re not helping me at all.”

“I just heard something hitting the water… are you dribbling?”

“Sparky, please, this is embarrassing…”

“Eeeew you’re drooling!”

“I can’t help it, I’ve gone past the uncontrollable boner stage and into the I am going to explode stage.”

“That’s kinda hawt. So, uh, anything I can do to help you explode so I can watch?”

Bucky approached the lake, moving slowly and cautiously. The animals were acting… strangely. Strong primal magic was in the air. He could feel it. He had felt it before when Cadance had bound them together. Ahead of him was whistling… a loud clear whistling, a warbling wavering whistling.

He pushed ahead through the tall grass and wove in between the many saplings all around him.

As he approached the small private clearing where Thistle had made her home and the other ponies tended to stay away from, he saw a lone figure sprawled out in the grass.

Several things happened all at once. Bucky realised it was Loch Skimmer. He came to understand that she was the source of the magical disturbance and it was her whistling that was the cause. He saw Rising Star and Sparkler a short distance away standing in the shallows of the lake. He discerned that Loch Skimmer had turned herself into a musical instrument and she was giving herself a good strum. There was a conclusion that he was terrible at metaphors under these sorts of circumstances. If anything, she was some kind of woodwind or a horn, but she was incapable of giving herself a good blow. He understood that Rising Star and Sparkler were engaged in a very private act.

At the end of these realisations, he realised that he needed to go. He had seen too much. He turned tail, and, on aching trembling legs, left the young trio to have a private moment to themselves. As he departed, he thought about the deep primal magic he was feeling, how it was a pegasus of all creatures who was channeling it, and then he came to his final mind blowing conclusion.

Princess Cadance had been a pegasus before becoming an alicorn.

Loch Skimmer basked in the sunny afterglow, feeling alive. Her whistling had ceased during her shuddering gasps. She was vaguely aware that Rising Star and Sparkler had probably watched her. She hoped that they had enjoyed the show. The itch in her nethers felt a little easier to bear now, just as Berry had said it would be if she gave herself a little nudge now and then.

Loch intended to give a very heartfelt thanks to Berry Punch.

She took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then let it out slowly. As she lay there recovering, she heard hoofsteps approaching. She rolled over and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw Sparkler and Rising Star, and both looked more than a little flustered.

“Enjoy watching me?” Loch inquired.

“Oh you have no idea,” Sparkler replied.

“Loch Skimmer, you crazy crazy pegasus, you have a cutie mark,” Rising Star said proudly.

“You can get a cutie mark for doing THAT?” Loch cried out in alarm.

Author's Note

Hopefully, everybody remembers the dawn song from earlier in The Chase.

See a typo?

Chapter 127
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 127

The itchiness in his pelt was driving him to distraction. He reached up with a hoof and scratched at the base of his throat; this caused a mass of fine small hairs to drift down the grass. He glanced around him, twisting his head to make sure no pony was looking. He sat down on his haunches, balanced himself carefully, and then reached up with one trembling hind leg to scratch behind his ear. A front hoof lacked the leverage required for this kind of itch. Little tan hairs drifted away in the faint breeze.

For a moment, Bucky wondered if one could go mad from itching.

He tried to distract himself by thinking about something, but his thoughts drifted to Loch Skimmer and his discovery of strange magic. He wasn’t in the mood to ponder that so he pushed it out of his mind. He thought of Cadance briefly and felt a strange longing for her. He wanted her near so he could know that she was safe. That was distracting and he didn’t need distracting. He needed focus.

He needed help.

The canvas loomed before him and it was daunting. He’d been at at for a fair number of hours. He couldn’t remember how long he had been awake, but he was starting to feel a bit sleepy. The summer day seemed entirely too bright and a nice nap seemed like a really good idea.

He continued about his task and then he realised in a rather sudden burst of mental clarity that he had helpers. He cursed himself for failing to grasp the obvious. He had three unicorns that could potentially help him… what they lacked was the education. It had taken him years to learn the sort of enchantments needed for this kind of work and thousands of hours of practice in school to become confident in his abilities.

Princess Celestia insisted that ten thousand hours spent at a task was required for expertise.

The problem was, Bucky didn’t have ten thousand hours to bring his helpers up to speed. What he did have was the ability to commune. Passing along the subtle nuances of his craft would be difficult if not impossible. He would have to go over and check every square inch of their work repeatedly. He could give them the basic gist of what needed to be done, and then… Bucky wasn’t sure what came next. Simple spells were easy to pass along. Theory and thought was manageable. But this, this was going to be complex. He wasn’t sure about Rising Star’s ability to perform the task. Rising Star was more about brute force. Sparkler was a good candidate. She was a quick learner and had a keen mind. And then there was Dinky.

Dinky had given him quite a scare. Watching her growing irrational behaviour, coupled with the twitching and the fact that she wasn’t acting at all like herself had frightened him a great deal. He worried briefly about Sparkler and Rising Star, wondering when any issues might surface or manifest in their behaviour. He needed them leveled out. Too much was depending on them.

He reflected back on all of the times he had been “worn out” as a foal. Hours spent scrubbing the floors of Canterlot castle and the school. Polishing the marble staircase in the grand gala hall. Polishing every bit of brass, silver, and gold finish in one of the many well appointed rooms. A couple of times, Princess Celestia herself had taken time out of her busy day to loom over him, give him the stink eye, and lecture him into submission. She was a stickler for details, letting him know when he missed a spot or if there was a smudge left somewhere on a reflective surface.

And now, he understood why. It didn’t make it any easier to do to Dinky though.

He recalled one particularly harsh day polishing statues in the Hall of Memory. Princess Celestia had raked him over the coals. She and her assistant Raven had even had a nice lunch in the hall, a lunch he had not been invited to share. As he laboured, his itching now temporarily forgotten, he even remembered why he had been in so much trouble. He had broken into the book depository, stolen several books intended for classes far more advanced than the classes he was currently in, and then he recklessly experimented, accidentally creating a carnivorous potato that had latched on to one of his teachers with sprouted vines and then gnawed upon his teacher’s hide. Advanced transmutation spells were dangerous and he had learned the hard way.

He had wanted power, and Celestia had shown him how to endure. How to survive mindless drudgery and magical exhaustion. And now, he had power. He was able to sit here and perform this mindless, dull, repetitive task that he was doing now because he had spent so much time being “worn out” and subdued as a foal. He could sit in a dark room and mindlessly create spell jars for hours on end. He could prepare. And it had all started with scrubbing floors, polishing statues, washing windows, and menial magical labour.

For Dinky, it was carrying rocks, hauling lumber, fetching water, and greasing a gate. Later in life, it would be repeating the same dull experiment a thousand times hoping for the one time that produces usable results, if she chose that path, and Bucky hoped that she would.

It would also mean control, which Dinky had been on the verge of losing this morning.

Another few feet of canvas were now enchanted and Bucky prepared to move on to the next patch.

“Ripple, please, don’t make me.”

Ripple looked back over her shoulder at Dinky. The foal was frightened and she had frozen in place. Her eyes were red and bleary from crying. A few sparks fizzled from her horn.

“I am sorry Dinky, but I promised that I would escort you to our daddy,” Ripple said apologetically.

“I blew it, I let him down,” Dinky said as she stood there trembling.

“Aw, Dinks, it isn’t that bad,” Ripple said as she turned around.

“You don’t even understand what I did,” Dinky said, sitting down with a plop and dropping her head. Her ears drooped.

Piña, unable to bear her sibling’s suffering, sat down beside her and leaned on her.

“Don’t touch me Piña, I don’t deserve you being nice to me,” Dinky mumbled.

Piña frowned and pulled away, only to turn herself around so she could throw her legs around Dinky. She pulled Dinky into a crushing hug that stole the unicorn’s breath away. Dinky was unable to draw enough air to protest.

“Maybe I don’t understand what you did, but I am sure you can be forgiven. Look, I’ll stay and sit with you through whatever happens. And even if he tries to send me away, I’ll stomp my hoof a few times and look adorable or sad or something. He’s a sucker for a foal face,” Ripple said in gentle tones. The pegasus was a quick learner and Sparkler had been giving her lessons in how to sway Bucky.

Dinky lifted her head and looked up at Ripple. “Promise?” she asked.

“On my wings,” Ripple replied.

“Well, let’s go,” Piña said.

Bucky stood, stretched, and then arched his back. His spine crackled and his hind legs made odd clicking sounds. He watched as more of his pelt hairs drifted away in the wind. He was shedding, Derpy was having a bit of a molt, it was little moments of misery like these that could push a pony over the edge.

“I’ve come bearing a message and a foal.”

Bucky turned at the sounds of Ripple’s voice. He saw Ripple, Piña, and Dinky, the unicorn hiding behind Ripple and peeking out at him.

“Give me the message and then I will want some time alone with Dinky,” Bucky said.

“Sorry, I can’t do that, I promised her I’d stay here with her for whatever happens,” Ripple responded.

“Loyal pegasi. A pony could ask for no better companion,” Bucky commented. When he saw Ripple blushing from his praise, he felt glad that he had made the filly feel good about herself. “Message?”

“Mama bird says you are done for the day and she wants you back in the nest. You’ve been awake for too long,” Ripple said. She leaned forward and narrowed her eyes. “I promised her I’d bring you back. Don’t make me break my promise.”

Bucky nodded. “I will go once we are done here,” he agreed. “Dinky?” Bucky said gently.

Dinky, hearing her father’s voice, buried her face into Ripple’s wing.

“Dinky, come here, I’m not angry,” Bucky said.

“I know you’re not angry, but I am ashamed,” Dinky whined.

Bucky waited patiently and sighed. He had hoped to lure Dinky a little closer so he could hug her, but she was still hiding behind the pegasus, trying to look as submissive as possible.

“Dinky, do you know what went wrong today?” Bucky inquired in a gentle and loving voice.

“A little,” Dinky admitted.

“Only a little?” Bucky asked.

“I thought about it as I went to sleep and after I woke up,” Dinky answered. “I don’t understand everything,” she confessed.

“I see,” Bucky responded. “So, care to tell me about it? You’re surrounded by those who love you, you know you can talk about anything, right?”

“Yeah,” Dinky squeaked. “Don’t make it any easier.”

“No Dinky, I suppose it doesn’t,” Bucky agreed.

“I don’t even understand why I was so angry. Everything was just making me angry. Everything. And then I felt jealous of Piña. And that made me angrier. And then… and then… and then my face started twitching and that made me angrier too and then I could feel a lot of pressure in my horn and-”

“Easy Dinky,” Bucky interrupted, seeing the foal’s distress.

“If I had kept going, something bad might have happened, right?” Dinky said fearfully.

“Perhaps,” Bucky said.

“DON’T BE SOFT WITH ME!” Dinky shouted. The little unicorn took a few deep breaths and tried to compose herself. “I don’t want be to be angry. I’m not angry. But please don’t be soft with me. Not about this,” she begged.

Ripple shifted her body around and wrapped a wing around Dinky. She wiped a few tears away with her other wing. Saying nothing, she leaned down and kissed Dinky on the head, something Loch had always done for her to make her feel better.

“I know what I can do… and I couldn’t live with myself if I ever hurt any of you. And today, I hurt you. I feel awful,” Dinky said. “I was just so angry. And it kept building up. I’ve been doing so much magic lately and now when I am not using magic I just don’t feel right and I start to get all shaky and I can feel my eyeballs vibrating,” she admitted.

“That sounds awful,” Piña murmured.

“It feels awful! And the feeling makes me angry,” Dinky confessed.

“Dinky, do you have any idea or do you understand why I punished you the way that I did this morning?” Bucky inquired. “You’re a smart foal… have you thought about it?”

“I don’t feel the magical itch. And right now I feel really calm. Mostly. I got a little upset a moment ago, but that was for a good reason. I don’t feel twitchy and angry. I’m not jealous of Piña. I don’t have this burning need to use magic… so I am guessing you drained me?” Dinky asked in a voice of uncertainty.

“Yes Dinky. I drained you. When I was a foal, we called it being “worn out” and it happened to me frequently,” Bucky said.

“That makes me feel so much better,” Dinky huffed.

“For those of us with ambition and the desire for power, tasks like these help us learn to endure and focus. You do want to be an actual wizard, right?” Bucky said, not mincing any words. “You want power.”

“Yes,” Dinky replied in a low voice. “And this morning I learned something from you… after you winked, you acted as though nothing was wrong. How?”

“Suffering,” Bucky replied. “I had to learn how to suffer.”

“I suffered… did I do a good job suffering?” Dinky inquired with foalish honesty.

“Yes Dinky, I think you did. We quit because you finally threw yourself down on the ground and gave up. You lasted much longer than I thought you would,” Bucky answered.

“You mean to tell me that if I had just fallen over and gave up, my punishment would have been over?” Dinky asked incredulously. The foal took a few deep breaths and let them out slowly.

“Yes Dinky. I thought you would have quit much sooner to be honest,” Bucky said bluntly. “Do you see what being stubborn and willful will get you?”

Dinky narrowed her eyes and glared at her father. Her muzzle scrunched. “I’ll show you…” she hissed. Her tiny nostrils flared and her breath came in snorts.

“Next time you are feeling a bad case of the angries, come to me. It is better to work these things out than to hold them in. Celestia and my teachers told me to do the same… but I never listened. I held it in until I got in trouble,” he admitted in shame. Bucky felt an odd sensation in his heart. Dinky was adorably angry and her tiny snorts made him feel a strong sense of affection.

“I know this is a funny thing to ask, but can we do this again? I mean, just push me until I can’t go no more?” Dinky asked.

“Why would you want that Dinks?” Piña asked, her eyes widening in shock and surprise.

“I want to be able to wink and just walk away from it. I don’t want unicorn mind problems creeping up on me. I don’t want the angries,” Dinky answered. “And I want power,” she admitted in a small whisper.

“Do you want lessons in how to wink?” Bucky inquired.

Dinky looked thoughtful and stared off blankly in the direction of The Scorned Mare. She remained silent for quite some time. Finally, she turned and looked her father in the eye. “I want that,” she said in a flat determined voice. “It is going to mean a lot of barfing isn’t it?”

“Oh, today was nothing. Nothing at all. Wait until you have two winks in a row,” Bucky warned. “You’ll swear that walking is preferable and that you will never wink again.”

“That sounds bad,” Dinky said with a gulp. “So uh, as a foal, was I able to carry a lot of stuff today?” she inquired bashfully.

“At one point, you had about two hundred pounds of rocks,” Bucky replied. “I don’t want to give you a big head, but that’s impressive. It also illustrates the point that you need to control yourself.”

“Huh,” Dinky grunted. “And earlier today I felt so angry because Piña was stronger than me. Which is silly. I can lift things with my magic. Why was I so angry?” she asked, hoping to find some understanding.

“Unicorn neurosis,” Bucky replied.

“So I am just going to feel angry for no reason at all?” Dinky questioned.

Bucky nodded. “That’s the way it is for most of us,” he answered.

“And you feel this way?” Dinky asked.

“All the time,” Bucky replied.

“How do you deal with it?” Dinky inquired.

“I used to just squash it down and then let it out slowly through hobbies and other activities. Now, I talk about it. I channel it out. Bon Bon and Berry Punch for some inexplicable reason have the uncanny ability to calm me down by touching me. I can’t explain why. I spend time with my foals, whom I love,” Bucky explained.

“I kinda have a love hate feeling for the new foal,” Dinky confessed. “Everypony thinks she’s great,” the little unicorn muttered sullenly.

“Dinky that’s awful!” Ripple chided.

“Ripple, that’s honest. And as unicorns, we need to be honest. It helps us,” Bucky said in Dinky’s defense. Bucky sighed. “Dinky, we need to work on making sure your head is clear about your new sibling. Unicorn siblings can do terrible things to one another in heated moments, which is why so many of my kind in Canterlot are only-foals,” he said in brutal honesty. “Regular pony siblings punch each other and fight with words. Unicorns can set each other on fire or any number of horrible things could happen.”

Dinky’s eyes shrank into terrified pinpricks. “No…” she murmured in fear.

“That’s awful,” Ripple said.

“I once sat on Dinky’s head and farted… should I be worried?” Piña asked.

“You’ll be fine Piña,’ Bucky said reassuringly.

“Are you sure?” Piña inquired. “It was wet…”

Dinky’s eyes narrowed and she nodded. “No… I don’t feel angry. But now that I remember it, I have to pay you back,” Dinky announced.

“That seems fair,” Piña said in a small voice.

“Daddy, do I have the potential to be an actual wizard? Please don’t coddle me or tell me what I want to hear,” Dinky asked suddenly, and she could see that she caught Bucky off guard.

“You’re a tough little foal. Tomorrow, I am going to teach you some new magic, and then I am going to work you until you fall over again,” Bucky answered. “But I think you’ll manage. Most foals your age don’t know what they want,” he said. “How bad do you want it?”

“Bad enough to suffer for it,” Dinky replied.

Author's Note

Must keep writing. Sleep is for the weak. Must keep writing.

You must find typos. Find them you must. Tell me where they are you will.

Chapter 128
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 128

Derpy waited impatiently, pacing in the room they called home. Every day it seemed smaller somehow. Each day, the walls shrank just a little more. And with the new foal, things were tighter than ever. She trodded back and forth, glancing nervously at the door.

Lyra, Bon Bon, and Sentinel were asleep still, at least for a little while longer. Lyra had awoke briefly when the foal had cried, but Berry had been in the room at the moment and had looked after the infant. Berry was now gone, off with Thistle, off for a quick dip so Thistle could catch enough fish for those who hungered.

The foal was sleeping and Derpy wanted so much to nest with it, but right now she had another foal on her mind. Trusting Bucky on the issue of what to do with Dinky when the foal displayed worrying behaviours had been one of the most difficult things she had ever done. She had seen all of the worrying signs herself, had an inkling of the danger posed by them, but part of her still believed that it could be fixed with a few well placed wing slaps and then a hug once the punishment was over.

This was taking too long. Ripple had promised to bring Bucky back. Derpy’s lip curled back. If her headstrong mate made sweet little Ripple break her promise, she was going to go out, snatch him up, and drop him in the lake.

Derpy paused to reflect on her feelings for Ripple. She trusted Ripple with her foals. She loved Ripple a great deal. She loved Loch Skimmer too, but Ripple was still just young enough or perhaps just scrawny and small enough to trigger her extra strong feelings of motherhood. Ripple was filling out though. She was a sleek and beautiful creature, long legged, delicate framed, and she had beautiful slender wings.

It was nice having other pegasi in her herd.

Finally, after an eternity of waiting, the door opened. Piña entered first, peering cautiously around and trying to see if the new foal was still sleeping. Ripple came second, gently planting a hoof in Piña’s backside and scooting her through the door. Dinky came third, and Derpy struggled to keep her emotions in check. Bucky came last, and as he walked through the door, his eye met hers. She saw a faint nod.

Unable to hold back, Derpy pounced.

Dinky was not crushed to the stone floor, but instead was snatched between Derpy's forelegs. The pegasus mare’s momentum carried her forward, and she tucked, pulled Dinky to her barrel, rolled, and landed on her back with Dinky pulled tight to her.

It was not the most graceful move and it was hard on Derpy’s body no doubt, but no foal had ever come to harm from one of her “snatch and roll” hugs.

Bucky left the two alone for a much needed private moment with one another. He shut the door behind him, smiled at Ripple and Piña, and then moved to the straw pile. The foal was sleeping. Once again he felt a curious sensation traveling through him and his mind felt odd. He could smell her. The scent was like strong drink in his nostrils. It filled with him desire and need. Suddenly, he wanted all of his mares together in one place where he could watch over them, keep them safe.

He backed away from the foal, not wanting to wake it. He eased himself into the bed, needing to hold something, an almost overwhelming compulsion. He grabbed Piña instead, lifting her in his magic and bringing her close. She soared through the air with a startled squeak and then settled in beside him.

“You’re shedding,” Piña accused as her nostrils crinkled. “Poor thing. Does it make you itchy? I’ve been shedding a bit, but you’re shedding a lot,” she added as she brushed away little tan hairs from her pink pelt.

Bucky was about to reply when he was suddenly crushed. The air in his lungs whooshed out in a gasp as Ripple settled on top of him. After taking a moment to get air into his lungs, he turned his head to look at Piña. “I’ve been shedding a lot. It is driving me crazy,” Bucky said.

“There’s a brush around here somewhere. Lyra spends a lot of time brushing Sentinel. He sheds a lot in the heat,” Ripple quipped as she made herself comfortable. “You’re bony,” she observed as she examined Bucky. She poked him with hoof and then rubbed her head along the back of his skull.

“So are you,” Bucky responded, enjoying Ripple’s affections. It was easy to know when a pegasus loved you and the bruising went away eventually.

“I can’t help it,” Ripple answered in a soft voice, aware of the sleepers just a few feet away. “But I am getting better. I eat well now,” she whispered.

“What’s your excuse?” Piña inquired in a tiny voice, looking directly at Bucky.

“I’ve always been little and scrawny,” Bucky replied. “You’re getting big Piña.”

“I don’t want to get big,” Piña said sadly. “I want to stay little so I can be cuddled.”

“Berry is a big solid earth pony, and I cuddle her,” Bucky said. “When you grow up, you will find somepony that will cuddle you,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“Those are special cuddles,” Piña whispered. “I want cuddles like these, cuddles without the surprise going up your backside. Quiet cuddles without all of the moaning and heavy breathing. I know what you are doing to Berry Punch. She’s talked to me about it,” the earth pony foal murmured.

Bucky chortled and tried to contain his laughter so the sleepers would not awaken.

“Everypony, come on, we’re going for a walk so Bucky can get some sleep,” Derpy commanded. She stood at the door, Dinky by her side, waiting patiently.

Piña got up rather reluctantly and slipped off the mattress. She turned and looked at Bucky one final time, and then watched as Ripple climbed from the bed. The pair walked slowly for the door and Piña wished she could stay with Bucky for just a little while longer.

Bucky watched them go, wishing they would stay.

Sentinel awoke to a strange sound, not one of the usual background sounds his ears could tune out. There was gurgle and a bit of a low moan. He lifted his head and his tufted ears stood erect, taking in everything around him. He raised a hoof and scratched behind his ear, sending sooty brown hairs flying. Bucky was nearby, and his night mothers were still asleep.

He scooted from the bed with shocking speed, his movements catlike and graceful. He landed in the straw and prodded the foal with his nose. The little foal made snuffling sounds and looked up at him. Sentinel’s nose crinkled as he scooted away soiled straw with his hoof and moved in some fresh straw to replace it. A little foreleg brushed his face, causing him to freeze for a moment. He waited, allowing the touch to happen, and then he began to sniff the foal with his nose. He continued sniffing, moving around the straw pile, aware of the soiled straw, but worried about other things, like rats. He didn’t smell anything, but it never hurt to check. Sentinel was perhaps too cautious. The rats had learned to fear him and avoided him at all costs. There was a foal here though, and Sentinel knew from dreadful experience that rats would devour any unattended foal they could find.

He moved to the wall and rubbed the side of his face along the wall, leaving behind a greasy oily smear on the stone. He stopped to sniff his work, and then he moved over to the foal. He rubbed the side of his face along the foal, careful to move the little bumpy places below his ears along her soft pelt. Part of him felt a strong compulsion to piss and mark his territory, but that was uncouth. The instinct was still strong, but the actual practice had long since died off.

He lifted a wing, exposing the underside of his wing joint, and rubbed that against the foal, continuing to mark her. He had marked her several times already, leaving her thick with his scent.

The rats feared his scent.

His work done, he flopped down into the straw with his still unnamed sibling, wrapped her up in a wing, lowered his head with a soft growl, and then went back to sleep.

Bon Bon awoke. She still felt a needful itch in her nethers, but it had eased off a bit. In a day or two, she reckoned it would be gone completely. She lifted her head and looked around her. Bucky was nearby, sleeping on his belly as he always did, his his hind legs kicked out behind him rather than folded beneath him. Lyra was still asleep beside her. It took a moment to find Sentinel, who was asleep in the straw with the foal.

She slid from the bed, crossed the room, vanished behind the privacy barrier, filled the bucket a fair bit, sniffed, crinkled her nose, and then hurried away from the bucket. More than anything, Bon Bon wanted modern plumbing again. A unicorn was going to have to dump it out the window. Bon Bon knew she could do it, but had been forbidden from lifting the bucket in her mouth to spare her the humiliation.

Her gaze fell upon the two sleeping unicorns. Both of them needed her, and Bon Bon liked being needed. She also needed them, but had different reasons for each of them. She recalled meeting Bucky, it felt like a lifetime ago now, and she remembered fondly the wagon ride home. She remembered the long talks with Bucky in the bed, and how he had bared his soul to her. She had fallen in love with him at some point during his convalescence.

Maybe not love, she thought to herself, reflecting upon her own honesty. Infatuation perhaps. A curious crush. You felt the same way about Lyra when you nursed her back to health. You are an earth pony that can cultivate unicorns, and how can you not love what you spend so much time nurturing and growing? It is the earth pony way, her inner voice said to her. She considered her thoughts and watched both of them as they slept.

She thought of Dinky’s troubling outburst at breakfast. She had another unicorn to cultivate and nurture. And then there was the little infant tucked away in the straw.

She watched as Bucky twitched and began to spasm and kick. He whimpered in his sleep. Bon Bon went to his side, touched him with one hoof, and watched as he settled. All it took was a touch. With each passing day, Bon Bon became more and more aware that something was going on, and Berry Punch shared her observations. With Lyra, Bon Bon had believed it was because ponies simply needed to be touched. Now, it was clear that something was going on. Bon Bon lifted her hoof, turned up upwards, and examined her soft fleshy frogs. She stared at them for a while, lowered her hoof, and pressed it into Bucky’s side. He leaned back into her touch, his body moving beneath the pressure she applied. His sleep became even quieter and finally, he went still, a faint smile upon his face.

Bon Bon realised just how much she really loved him. It was different than her love for Lyra, but it was love, no matter how confusing it might be. He had resisted her, drawing a clear line. He has kissed her, held her, cuddled her, been exceedingly intimate with her, but he had held the line. Even when she was carrying him on her back that horrible day, somehow, he had held back his arousal, even with her being in heat and her every step bouncing him on her back. All of his kisses had boundaries.

The realisation actually inflamed her desire.

And then there was his behaviour with Lyra. He had done the same with Lyra, the other unicorn that Bon Bon loved. Lyra seemed just as confused about Bucky as Bon Bon felt. Bon Bon wondered at Bucky’s motivations and intended to ask him about it at some point. Why was he doing this? Bon Bon had her suspicions, and her most logical conclusion so far was that he was doing this so future foals would know that he loved all of his wives equally and unabashedly, because foals needed to see that their parents loved one another. Bon Bon thought of her future foals and how hard it would be, how confusing it would be, if they never saw their father touching and loving on their mother.

A part of Bon Bon never wanted to ask, but wanted to continue to believe that it had to be the reason.

Author's Note

Anybody notice any clues?

See typos?

Chapter 129
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 129

Bucky awoke to the horrible sensation of the infernal itching that had been plaguing him. Before his eye had even opened, he had already begun to scratch, and a whimper of pain escaped his mouth. He dug furiously at his own skin, determined to skin himself alive if need be to get rid of the horrible itch. His eye stayed closed, now clenched shut tightly as he tried to relieve himself.

“Bucky?”

That was Derpy’s voice. Full of concern and worry. Bucky’s senses told him that the sun had not yet set, but would soon, which meant it was almost time for the evening meal. He scraped at his flesh with his hooves, trying to make the itching stop.

“Help me,” Bucky begged. “I don’t want to sound like a pretty pony princess, but I think I need to be brushed and I can’t do it in this state,” he pleaded.

“I have this, I like brushing other ponies,” Lyra said enthusiastically. “Well, I like brushing Bon Bon and Sentinel… they’re other ponies. I uh, don’t actually like to be around “other” ponies all that much,” the unicorn admitted in nervous neurotic tones.

A few moments later, Bucky felt some minor relief. Lyra worked in slow long strokes and he melted completely under the sensation. As Lyra brushed, Bucky felt his head being lifted in two forelegs. He opened his eye to see who it was and suddenly there was a grey blur before him.

Derpy’s wings unfurled and the pegasus landed several feet away, wings spread out wide, her eyes wide and panicked.

The room fell quiet, everypony wondering what had spooked the pegasus.

“Bucky there is something wrong with your eye,” Derpy whimpered.

Bucky blinked a few times… his eye felt fine. His vision seemed to be normal. In the commotion, Lyra had stopped brushing and the terrible itching was threatening to overcome him. He squirmed and began to scratch at himself with a hoof.

Bucky watched as Derpy slowly approached the bed, Bon Bon on one side, and Berry Punch on the other side. All three of the mares looked spooked.

“Oh… well that’s new… sort of matches his teeth,” Berry said in curious tones. She lifted her head and gave herself a good shake. “I don’t know what I am afraid of, Bucky is still Bucky.”

Confusion was beginning to overtake Bucky now. He scratched and then he felt his hoof snatched in magic and pulled away. The brushing resumed and he squirmed against the brush. “I don’t understand what is going on,” Bucky grumbled.

Derpy was shaking her head and looked frightened. Berry Punch was peering curiously and drew closer. Bon Bon was pressed up against Derpy. Foals had begun to gather. Thistle was peering out from behind Derpy.

Sentinel lept up into the bed and peered at Bucky, looking intently, nearly nose to nose.

Bucky, still not sure what the big deal was, booped Sentinel on the nose, which caused the colt to go cross eyed for a moment. He uncrossed his eyes slowly and looked mildly annoyed. “This is a serious moment and you just tweaked my nose. Your eye… has changed father. It is like my eyes now,” Sentinel said in a vaguely irritated voice.

Just as Bucky was getting ready to reply, the brush traveled over his croup. “Is that so-ooo-aaaah that feeeeeeels good,” he moaned.

Derpy moved forward and gently shoved Sentinel out of the way. The colt squeaked and made room for the much larger pegasus, understanding pecking order all too well. She closed her bad eye, leaned down, and carefully looked Bucky in the eye.

Bucky, who was still in the throes of ecstasy from Lyra brushing his croup, could barely even see Derpy. The brush moved over the spot where his dock met his croup and Bucky melted completely, going limp on the bed.

“Well, he’s still Bucky,” Derpy reported. “His eye does look like Sentinel’s now. It spooked me. Looking into your husband’s face and seeing a different eye looking back at you is hard to deal with,” she added.

“He’s shedding horribly,” Lyra announced. “Sentinel has the same problem.”

“So is this Sentinel’s shadow essence changing him or is this Sombra’s fallen shadow changing him?” Berry Punch inquired.

“I have no idea,” Lyra replied. “Maybe both. I don’t know much about this sort of thing. Bucky has endured strange magic, has done radical body modification upon himself, infused himself with shadow, and has survived the attempted takeover of his mind by an undead fallen shadow. In spite of all of this, I have rendered him completely helpless with a brush. He is now mine to do with as I please, by right of conquest,” the unicorn announced.

“Okay,” Derpy agreed. “You can have him for a little while. He seems happy.” The pegasus mare, still looking somewhat concerned, turned and walked away. She went to the straw pile and laid down carefully, and then cradled the tiny foal in her forelegs before her. She looked down and made cooing noises that the foal made little burbling sounds in reply.

Berry, her curiousity not sated, moved forwards and got herself a good look at Bucky’s eye. Sitting down, she grabbed his head between her hooves, twisted it around, and peered into his eye. She scratched under his chin affectionately as she peered into his now slitted grey orb.

“Have you been having any trouble seeing during the day?” Sentinel asked.

Bucky did not reply right away. The brush was now moving over his ribs and the sensation was almost as good as a good shagging. Almost. “Yeah… I noticed it the other day. Rising Star could see things I couldn’t,” Bucky replied.

“I have trouble seeing during the day,” Sentinel said.

“Something about him right now makes my heart go pitter-pat,” Thistle confessed.

“It’s kinda awesome… I wonder how I would look with slitted eyes?” Rising Star inquired.

“Rising, no! No radical body modification,” Sparkler demanded. Sparkler felt embarrassed for a moment, and she felt odd that she had just channeled Bon Bon.

“Is it wrong that I am kinda disappointed that everypony stopped talking about my cutie mark and now I am forgotten?” Loch Skimmer quipped.

“Just a little, but I’d be miffed too,” Piña said in a quiet voice. “It is impossible to get any attention in this family,” the earth pony foal muttered as she settled into a pout.

“This whole family is weird. Next thing you know, one of us will sprout wings or something,” Dinky stated.

“I could be the alicorn of wine,” Berry Punch said proudly.

Bucky began to recover his senses. He reached out with his forelegs and pulled Berry Punch into a kiss, which caused all the foals present to squeal in disgust.

“Oh gross… tongue!” Piña protested. “There are foals watching!”

“I bet he’s trying to touch that dangly thing that hangs down in the back of everypony’s throat,” Dinky muttered.

“I dunno, seeing your parents kiss isn’t so bad,” Loch Skimmer said in a subdued voice. “There are worse things you could be watching.”

“Hush Loch, don’t spoil the moment,” Ripple said as she poked her sister.

“Oh wow, they’re really going at it, usually they pull apart by now,” Sparkler observed.

“I was supposed to have Bucky to my self,” Lyra groused.

Bucky pulled away from Berry Punch, looking berry breathless. “Sorry Lyra. I got distracted… give me a moment and I’ll kiss you next.”

“No, that’s okay,” Lyra replied in panic.

“No, no I think I need to thank you for brushing me,” Bucky insisted as he sat up. The unicorn turned his eye on Lyra and his ears perked forward.

“No, Bucky, it’s no bother, hey… uuuuuurgh oh pony farts now my cheek is all wet and slobbery,” Lyra said as Bucky smooched her. She allowed herself to be held in Bucky’s embrace, trying not to squirm. Blushing heavily, she kissed Bucky on the cheek and then resumed brushing him, trying to work a few tangles out of his mane.

Bon Bon watched the display carefully, looking for any signs of discomfort from Lyra. Her heart melted slightly when she saw Lyra relax and lean into Bucky’s gentle embrace. Her gaze settled on the tiny foal in Derpy’s forelegs, the earth pony sighed, and then felt a warm rush in gratitude in knowing that the filly was going to know that her parents loved one another.

“Oh yuck watching my sister kissing is even worse,” Dinky shouted. “The sound is horrible, I’ll never be able to listen to Berry Punch try and win the Sisterhooves Social pie eating contest ever again!” Dinky watched in horror as Sparkler and Rising Star exchanged a heated kiss.

“What have I been adopted into,” Sentinel muttered to himself as he shook his head.

“I wonder if we will be home in time to attend the Sisterhooves Social,” Piña wondered out loud. “If we do, I get dibs on Ripple. I want to win.”

“Oh you little snot!” Berry retorted.

“Sorry… but I do want to win,” Piña offered apologetically.

“What’s a Sisterhooves Social?” Ripple asked.

“Where I go to be disappointed every year,” Piña said glumly.

“We should have a Sisterhooves Social here,” Dinky said. The unicorn foal became aware that the whole room had gone silent. She licked her lips and swallowed a few times, now painfully aware that she had everypony’s attention. “It might be really good to help the fillies and mares here to know that they can turn to one another in time of need,” the foal said hesitantly. Hearing only dreadful silence, Dinky screwed her courage to the sticking place. “We could make some really simple pies maybe, they use berries to make wine here, so maybe just a few pies wouldn’t be too hard. I know there is no sugar, but most berries are kinda sweet, and there is honey. We could make an obstacle course and other things where sisters have to rely upon one another,” she continued in a nervous squeaky voice.

“It might brighten up the ponies spirits. That would hurt the wolves I think,” Sparkler said as she leaned on Rising Star. “Dinky has a solid idea.”

“Yes she does,” Derpy said, her motherly pride making her voice waver.

“I get dibs on Dinky,” Sparkler said.

“I am going to make this happen,” Bucky stated. “I’ll use whatever authority I have here to make sure this happens. Lord Wrecker and I are basically in charge with Keg Smasher down. This was a brilliant idea Dinky, and it will help to foster a sense of unity between the females here,” he continued.

“I can bake pies,” Bon Bon offered. “I’ve been to the kitchens… they don’t know how. Resources were far too precious to squander on things like pies.”

“I will make them relax some resources,” Bucky said as he stroked Lyra gently. The unicorn was relaxed now and he enjoyed rubbing his fetlock along her ribs.

“I can bake. Bonnie and I can bake pies and teach some of the kitchen ponies how to make some simple sweets with what they have available,” Berry said. “And there is milk available, which means whipped cream,” she added, licking her lips as she did so.

“Ugh, Bucky is drooling again,” Lyra grumbled.

“I am not,” Bucky retorted as he wiped his mouth.

“We could set up so it happens right after we get The Scorned Mare airborne and all of the ponies could come and see her. It would give them hope. They would see that somepony is here to fight for them,” Rising Star suggested.

Bucky pointed his hoof at Rising. “That right there is why I consider Rising Star one of my own colts now,” Bucky said.

“I guess I have to sit this out,” Loch Skimmer said sadly.

“I’ll serve in your honour,” Ripple said.

“Aw, Ripple, now I feel guilty for telling everyone how you got your name,” Loch Skimmer said as she wiped at her eyes with her good foreleg.

Ripple gently embraced her sister and squeezed.

“I think it’s already brought two sisters a little closer together,” Sparkler observed.

Bucky pulled free from the now tight embrace of Lyra. “I gotta go… and it will be dinner time soonish,” he said apologetically. He slipped from the bed and disappeared behind the privacy barrier.

Lyra watched as Bucky vanished from view, wanting to say something about how nice it was to be held by a male pony without expectations, but she could not find the courage to say the words. He had only been a gone for a moment, but she was already missing his warmth and the feeling of happiness she felt when he was near. The feeling of his fetlock stroking her ribs, being held close, and the feeling of his barrel expanding and contracting as he drew breath.

“We can use the day to educate mares about mare’s rights and teach them to band together. To treat each other better. To protect their interests. To behave like something other than livestock,” Berry suggested.

“OH! OH! I CAN HELP DO THAT!” Loch offered excitedly, shouting as she did so.

Berry, sitting too close to Loch, rubbed her ears, and she watched as Ripple did the same. “Somebody had a life changing orgasm,” Berry quipped.

“BERRY!” Derpy scolded. “Foals!”

“But I did!” Loch said.

Derpy shook her head, gave up, and returned her attention to the foal she was holding. She understood that Loch was now lost to her, lost forever to Berry Punch. She took consolation that she still had Ripple for now.

“We need to tell other mares that they have control over their own bodies,” Loch stated.

“And that sisters have an obligation to keep each other’s bodies safe,” Ripple added.

“I hate to cut everything short,” Bucky said as he emerged from behind the privacy barrier. “But I am starving and I do believe it is dinner time,” he announced.

Author's Note

A plan is forming...

See a typo?

Chapter 130
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 130

Bucky reclined and watched as Lyra fed their foal. The foal seemed to be absolutely enchanted with Lyra’s enchanted lyre, and watched it intently after it sprang into existence. As he watched, he reviewed his plans for the evening. He felt confident after his many hours of making spell jars to create something a little special. Tonight, there were dozens and dozens of spell jars to fill and Rising Star was going to help him.

In the quiet of the evening, Sparkler was studying Bucky's own personal spellbook. She looked confused at times, shocked at other times, and keenly interested most of the time. Sentinel was practicing his writing, a crude pencil held in the grasping digit that opposed the central knuckle on his wing. Piña and Dinky were tucked away in bed, cuddled up against Derpy, and now sound asleep. Derpy was still awake, and Bucky could hear her talking in a low whisper to Thistle and Berry Punch. Loch and Ripple were still awake, but on the verge of falling asleep. Their quiet giggles were becoming fewer and fewer.

“Bucky, I need to understand something,” Sparkler said in a low whisper.

Bucky slid from the sofa, crossed the narrow path between the sofas, and settled in beside Sparkler. He leaned over and looked down at the page she was looking at. “What do you need to know?” he asked in a soft voice.

“Right here, there is a spell called “Acidulent Assault pH 0” and a long series of notes and hoofnotes. I don’t understand any of this,” Sparkler whispered. “What does acidulent mean and what does pH 0 indicate?” she inquired quietly.

“Acidulent means something that is highly caustic or acidic. The pH is how you measure if something is an acid or a base. I took a simple cleaning spell that removed tough stains and that was mildly acidic, about on par with vinegar, which is about a three to a five. I modified it through some magical experimentation until I created the ultimate cleaning spell. This spell will dissolve almost anything. Stone, wood, metal, even living beings. I took a simple cleaning transmutation and turned it into something else,” Bucky explained in a low voice.

“Oh… oh dear,” Sparkler whispered, her mouth now hanging open. “So you could clean away something or somepony you didn’t like.”

“Oh, I would never use it on a pony,” Bucky insisted in a gentle whisper.

“What about something not a pony?” Sparkler whispered with full body shudder.

“Things not a pony better make sure they never hurt a pony in my presence,” Bucky said in an icy whisper in return.

“So you just figured this out one day because you were curious?” Sparkler questioned quietly, looking down at the finely scribbled notes.

“Yes,” Bucky replied in a nod.

“And you worked as an accountant,” Sparkler whispered in a trembling voice.

“I enjoyed making the numbers add up,” Bucky admitted. “It satisfies my obsessive compulsive disorder,” he explained in hushed tones.

“I see. OCD. Explains why all of your notes are kerned to perfect justification to invisible margins,” Sparkler murmured.

“You know what kerning is?” Bucky asked in stunned disbelief.

“I worked in the school newspaper for a while. I too, like neat looking text,” Sparkler answered as she leaned over and whispered near Bucky’s face.

Bucky suddenly felt extremely close to Sparkler, more so than he ever had. He smiled a broad smile and cherished the moment he was experiencing.

“Can this be put in a spell jar?” Sparkler asked.

“Of course,” Bucky answered, his smile broadening as he replied.

The paper crinkled as Bucky reviewed his notes and magical calculations. He glanced over at Rising Star, whose face still showed signs of being in awe every time his horn slid through the sides of a glass orb and he filled with a tiny puff of fire. The colt inserted his horn, his eyes widened, he released a gout of flame, and then lifted the orb away.

“That is so awesome,” Rising Star muttered quietly.

Bucky grinned and returned to his notes. He was creating a new type of spell jar. Something to hold a volatile liquid and a special type of stasis field woven into the glass. It would also have a sort of magical spigot, which would allow the liquid to pass through so it could be used.

“You are allowed to drink here with me you know. You’ve earned that right,” Bucky said, reminding Rising Star of his privilege.

“Been sipping, I don’t feel drunk though,” Rising Star answered.

“Continuous casting of magic nullifies the onset of inebriation,” Bucky explained.

“I don’t feel magically fatigued yet,” Rising Star reported.

“It will happen eventually. As long as you keep taking in energy, raw calories, you will be fine for a while, but soon your thaumaturgical nerves will begin to wear out and need rest. You’ll know it when you feel it,” Bucky said, informing the colt so he would be aware.

“So I could chug a gallon of whiskey and not feel at all drunk?” Rising Star asked.

“I do it frequently now,” Bucky said.

Rising Star let out a low whistle.

“Won’t need to piss either, the continuous casting burns it right out of your system. Last night I killed a three gallon jug of mead down here,” Bucky explained.

“I am a living inferno powered by booze now,” Rising Star quipped as he returned to work.

Bucky chuckled and flipped through his pages. Everything looked right. Inside of the glass globe, time should stop completely in a very localised sense, much in the same way that it did inside of a spell jar. Decay would also be prevented, which was important for what he had planned. There were multiple spell matrices and various latticeworks that could contain something very powerful. This was the very pinnacle of transmutation and enchantment. This was ten thousand hours of his life now finally paying off.

His eye roamed over his supplies. Salt. Sand. His notes. Images of a heptagram drawn to perfect proportions, done in seven perfect strokes. Several sketches of anatomy, detailing the internal structure of a chest cavity and the tissue structures around a heart, all drawn from memory after having seen a book once a long time ago.

“Rising Star, things are going to get weird for a while. I am going to need you to stay silent. No matter what happens, you must not break my concentration. You must stay silent. Do I make myself clear?” Bucky said in a commanding tone.

Rising Star nodded and set down the glass globe he had just gone done filling. “Before you start, what is going to happen? I mean, so I can be prepared. I’ll keep quiet,” he asked, hoping for some kind of warning.

“I don’t know what is going to happen exactly, but if everything works, you are going to see something that nopony would believe if you told them,” Bucky said.

Rising Star nodded, stood up, and backed off to the corner of the laboratory. He sat back down, took a deep breath, and prepared himself for whatever was about to happen.

Bucky prepared himself mentally for what he was about to do. He was the only pony on the isles that could do what he needed to do, but he was alone, and he needed a second pony with his spell casting abilities. The problem was, type fours were rare. He had found a solution though, and he had been preparing himself for a while.

He closed his eyes, focused his will, and manifested a direct tie to the ley lines nearby. Raw magic flowed through him and the air around him began to crackle. His horn glowed with a bright blue-green aura. The stench of ozone filled the air. There was a thunderous roar and a flash of bright light.

And then he saw himself stepping out of a ball of crackling energy.

“We have very little time,” he said to himself.

“I know,” Bucky replied. “Ready?” Bucky asked of himself.

The other Bucky nodded.

Rising Star watched as Bucky had a conversation with himself and wondered if he was going to go mad. He gritted his teeth together to keep from crying out. One Bucky stood, his horn glowing in blue-green magic, and, as he watched, the other Bucky’s eye changed. It turned red, the white of his eye turned a diseased green, and a pestilent purple haze drifted from it. Black flames crackled from his horn. A whirlwind formed and sand was sucked up into it. Raw magic crackled from both Buckies and the sand turned into liquid glass. The two types of magic shaped the glass into a large orb, it glowed with heat and Rising Star felt as though he was standing too close to a fire. Rising Star realised he had no idea what he was seeing.

Both Buckies stopped casting and the magic orb was held aloft in a blue green aura. The one that had been using dark magic vanished suddenly with a loud popping sound that made Rising Star’s ears ache.

“Rising Star, hold this up for me, do not drop it. I shall return shortly,” Bucky promised.

Rising Star did as he was bid, holding the glass orb up in his magic. It felt both light and heavy. As he stared, he couldn’t tell if the orb was growing larger or if somehow, he was growing smaller. And then, Bucky vanished.

Rising Star was alone in the lab with an impossible object that seemed to be ignoring reality. It felt wrong in his magical grasp. It was a violation of the natural order and every cell in Rising Star’s body screamed at him to let go of the horrible object, or, better yet, hurl it into the wall. Time seemed all wrong. Rising Star wasn’t sure if a few moments or a few hours had passed.

And then, as suddenly as he had vanished, Bucky returned, reappearing with a thunderclap. Rising Star felt the orb taken from his magical hold. Somehow, he remained silent.

He watched as Bucky sat down and the orb was further manipulated. The whole room thrummed. He could feel a terrible pressure both inside and outside of his head, and it felt as though it was crushing him.

“I bet you are wondering what just happened,” Bucky asked.

“Yes,” Rising Star said in a gibbering whisper.

“Be calm Rising Star, you sound troubled,” Bucky said soothingly as he worked.

“There was two of you,” Rising Star whimpered.

“Yes there was. Do you want to know how I did it?” Bucky inquired.

“Yes,” Rising Star replied.

“A pony named Star Swirl created a spell that allowed a pony to step through time. The ultimate winking spell if you will. Star Swirl was very clever. He used the spell to send multiple copies of himself back in time so he could give himself details about what he observed, and all of the different versions of himself would watch and observe and experiment as it happened. He would then write down everything he saw from all the different angles of study into his notebooks. I learned this from Sombra’s memories,” Bucky explained.

“Fascinating,” Rising Star whispered .

“I used the spell to step back into time and help myself infuse magical glass with harmony magic and dark magic. I bent the rules a little bit, but I didn’t break them,” Bucky said with a hearty chuckle.

“So that’s what happened,” Rising Star said, still trying to understand what had just taken place. He took a few deep breaths, rose, and came forward slowly. He took a seat beside Bucky and watched the glass globe take on more enchantments.

“You can’t change the past. I didn’t change the past. I merely lent a little assistance to the present. Took my self a bit of convincing that I had succeeded in the future, but I believed that I had and I used my will to cling to that belief,” Bucky explained.

“So you willed the future into existence?” Rising Star questioned.

“Something like that. Star Swirl did it a few times, Sombra pulled it off once, and I figured if he could it, I had no good excuse for failure,” Bucky answered. He turned the globe around and examined it. It seemed perfect.

“That thing… it feels wrong,” Rising Star muttered. “It messed with my head,” he added.

“Yeah, it is trying to mess with mine too. Not doing a very good job. I’ve had much stronger things mess with my head, and a lifetime of learning how to repress everything. All that neurosis has been good for a few things. The essence of dark magic infused into the glass doesn’t like being woven together with harmony magic. This is an artifact Rising Star. The perfection of unicorn enchantment. An impossible object. Sombra made several artifacts. Star Swirl was obsessed with mirrors and made many reflective artifacts,” Bucky said as the room grew cold and the glass orb was cooled.

“So, what is that thing?” Rising Star asked.

“A prison and a cask,” Bucky replied. “Well, of sorts. When it is completed, I will show you. You’ve earned that right.”

“I suddenly want to learn magic… I mean really learn magic. Teach me,” Rising Star begged in a soft pleading voice.

“We begin tomorrow,” Bucky replied as multi-hued lightning crackled and popped around the orb. “I have so much to show you,” he added.

Bucky carefully set the orb down on a simple shaped wooden stand he had prepared. It was cool now, and it swirled with darkness and the colours of the rainbow. It was mesmerising to watch, almost like a lava lamp, the darkness an amorphous greasy looking mass that refused to blend with the rainbow whorls.

“Other than my wives, it is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen,” Rising Star murmured.

Author's Note

Star Swirl was a very clever unicorn.

Bucky created a very effective cleaning spell.

And I probably created a few typos. Let me know if you see one.

Chapter 131
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 131

It was now several hours after midnight, and Bucky had returned to the room his family now called home. Rising Star was collapsed in the bed, exhausted, and sleeping soundly, his mares piled around him. Sentinel was still working on his writing, tireless in his efforts to improve.

As Bucky watched, the foal yawned. He kissed her softly and then he rested his head down beside her. Bon Bon was stroking his back in slow lazy circles and Lyra was helping Sentinel master fine print.

And Bucky could not help but feel that everything was perfect.

“You look tired, you should go to bed for a little while,” Bon Bon suggested.

“I plan to,” Bucky responded. “Going to be a long day today. And tonight is going to be even longer,” he added.

“How did Rising Star do?” Bon Bon asked in a low whisper full of concern.

“Splendidly,” Bucky answered, thinking of Rising Star’s newfound interest in learning the magical arts. He yawned and his muscles softened under Bon Bon’s touch.

“Her neck is getting stronger. She can hold up her head already. I think tomorrow she’ll take her first steps,” Bon Bon whispered in a prideful voice.

Bucky eyed the foal. Having larger brains had radically changed the equine physiology. Some of the more primitive equines could walk after birth. Pony kind took a little longer. Early development was still rapid though and Bucky was eager for just one thing. “I want to hear her talk,” Bucky said as the foal squirmed up beside his cheek.

“Give her time,” Bon Bon replied. “That will happen soon enough.”

“Not soon enough for me,” Bucky muttered.

“Bucky, be patient. Every father wants to hear their foal talk,” Bon Bon whispered soothingly into Bucky’s ear, her breath causing his ear to fidget. “You take so readily to fatherhood. So many stallions will have nothing to do with a foal not their own,” she said silkily, still making Bucky’s ear twitch with every word.

The foal was making burbling noises, and then blew a slobbery raspberry, her little orange tongue sticking out as she did so.

“There is something wrong with her Bon Bon,” Bucky stated.

“Bucky, that foal is perfect. There is nothing wrong with her,” Bon Bon replied.

“But there is Bonnie… her mane ignores the effect of gravity. I think it has gotten worse. Look at her. It just sticks out in all directions,” Bucky whispered.

Bon Bon let out a wry chuckle and poked Bucky with her hoof. “Don’t you say another word about our foal,” she warned.

“I am going to go to bed before my mouth gets me into trouble,” Bucky announced.

“That would be wise,” Bon Bon agreed.

There would be no school today, the teachers now busy with other tasks. Four unicorns assembled in the field where the The Scorned Mare was being slowly resurrected, brought back to life through love, care, and patience.

Bucky, full of fish, whiskey, and ambition, readied himself for the task ahead. Sparkler looked calm and steady, dependable and reliable as always. Rising Star was twitchy and nervous. The young colt had changed in the past few days. He had discovered ambition and now dared to dream. Dinky, the smallest of them all, awaited the moment with a hungry look in her eyes and impatiently tapped one forehoof against the other. She had scarcely been able to eat breakfast and was behaving like a foal during Hearth’s Warming Eve.

“We begin,” Bucky announced as his horn began to glow. He settled into the grass and extended his now well focused will. He took Dinky first, the foal was eager and slipped into his mental grasp with no resistance. He could feel her mind. While she looked outwardly agitated, her mind was calm and her thoughts placid. Wearing her out had been a good thing and now, she was well prepared. He took Sparkler next. Sparkler, calm on the outside, was full of fear on the inside, and Bucky could feel it. Fear of the coming conflict. Fear over somepony in her family getting hurt. Fear of failure. Behind the fear was resolve and a determination to protect and defend. Bucky made mental notes to take time to hone Sparkler’s defensive nature. The fear would need to go if she wanted to be truly resolute and become a protector. Slipping into Rising Star’s thoughts was like stepping into a fire. Bucky could feel the colt’s anger. Here there was aggression. Passion. The troubling events of the other day and their battle with the undead had changed Rising Star a great deal. There was also focus, which surprised Bucky somewhat. Rising Star had always been sort of aimless and directionless before. Now, his thoughts mirrored Bucky’s own feelings. Protect other ponies at any cost. Bucky now had a kindred spirit, and he felt a wash of gratitude come over him.

The exchange of information began, and Bucky tried to give them as much of his experiences as possible. The knowledge of the spells was passed along easily enough, but the nuance and exacting nature of the spells could not be passed along so easily. Still, it was years worth of study transferred in mere moments. True to her nature, Sparkler took in the enduring aspects of the permanency spell the easiest out of the three, and it was the most complicated part of the entire task.

Long after the information had been exchanged, Bucky continued to hold his foals in his mind. This was a private moment of closeness. He let them feel the love that he had for them, what they meant to him, and how proud he was of them for their efforts.

Berry Punch lay in the grass with the newborn foal huddled against her belly. She watched the unicorns working not too far away and basked in the warm sun.

“Motherhood suits you,” Derpy said.

“It is like looking after Piña all over again,” Berry replied wistfully. “Well, I never teat fed Piña, but you get the idea.”

Piña, hearing her name, looked over at her sister. She had been stroking the foal and sitting quietly in the grass. She said nothing, but continued to enjoy her time with the adults in silence.

“She’s really enjoying some time out in the sun,” Thistle said as she watched the foal. She lay on her side and her tail twitched occasionally. “Ugh, my back is killing me, I can’t seem to get comfortable no matter how I lay,” she muttered.

“I am glad my nausea from earlier is gone,” Derpy said.

“I feel so emotional. I keep thinking about how all of us are pregnant and we are experiencing this magical moment all together, and it makes me want to cry,” Berry blurted out.

“So cry, let it out,” Piña said softly to her sister.

“I kinda wish I could,” Berry replied.

Thistle rolled over on to her back and the shift in pressure caused a blaring blast to come trumpeting out of her backside. “Aaaaah that feels better,” the kelpie said as she sighed in relief.

“That’s one way to let it all out,” Piña said as she fell over backwards into grass.

“There is just something about Bucky,” Derpy said as she watched the unicorn working.

“What do you mean?” Berry asked.

“Well, when we met him, I found him so handsome. Sure, he was a bit scrawny, but his tan hide and his black mane… he had classical good looks. His looks have changed a bit, but I still find him appealing. Now, he looks dangerous and rough, and that makes my heart flutter,” Derpy explained.

“I see,” Berry responded.

“What do you see in him Berry?” Derpy asked.

“I dunno if I see much of anything… I found him handsome, and there is still something about how he looks that I like, but to be honest, with him, it was never about how he looked. He had something that the other stallions I’ve had in my life never had. I’ve been with a number of good looking fellas. Bucky is my mental match. Nopony has ever challenged me quite like he does. I’m attracted to his grim determination and his tenacity,” Berry confessed. “Maybe it is an earth pony thing, but he is just as stubborn as one of us. Plus, I like how he applies his unstoppable force against my immovable object,” she added coquettishly with a titter.

Piña listened to all of this, and her young mind struggled to take in everything she was hearing. She wanted to say something, to ask questions, but she chose to stay silent.

“Thistle?” Derpy inquired.

“I feel safe,” Thistle stated. “I spent so much of my life being scared. Scared of everything. Scared of what I had to do, scared of my kind becoming extinct, scared of being alone, and scared of just having to settle into some horrible life because of my obligations. I’m not afraid anymore. Now I am free to be myself and I am not even sure who I am,” Thistle said. “I never bothered trying to figure myself out. I never thought it was important. When we lay in the bed, and I feel his head resting on my back, or just having him near, I start to dream,” the kelpie confessed.

“What do you dream about Thistle?” Berry asked.

“I’ve listened to Dinky talk about painting… I want to learn how to do that. I want to fly on that ship over there. I want to hear a musical concert. I want to watch a play. I’ve heard about all of these things talked about… and I want to see what they are,” Thistle replied.

“All of those things are possible,” Derpy said to Thistle. “We all see something different in Bucky. That makes me feel good,” she added.

“I think a better question is, what do we see in each other…” Berry quipped.

The enchantment process was going well. Rising Star wasn’t terribly skilled, but that was expected. Sparkler took to certain aspects quite well. And Dinky… Dinky took to the task with a ferocious tenacity that seemed impossible for her age. Her eye for detail rivaled his own. On her own, without his prompting, Dinky had begun using detect magic spells to make sure that her castings overlapped and provided good coverage.

It made Bucky proud.

Even with having to teach as they worked, progress was far ahead of what Bucky estimated it to be. The work needed some touch up and correction, and it was easy enough for him to clean up the messy spots.

Somewhere, in the middle of all of this, Bucky found his groove as an educator. He was gentle, he was supportive, and he remained patient, all of which noticed by his students. There was no fear of making mistakes or causing disappointment, which made the work much easier.

At the rate they were going, it would only take a few more days Bucky reasoned.

“Oh, this is very difficult,” Thistle said shyly as she laid on her back. She stroked Piña gently, the little earth pony foal had her head resting on Thistle’s belly and was waiting for the foal in Thistle’s belly to kick.

“Look, we know that Derpy gets you going,” Berry said in a berry straightforward manner.

“She does,” Thistle squeaked.

“So tell us, because we have ways of making you talk,” Berry warned in teasing tones.

“It is the same thing as Bucky… I feel safe. She’s a pegasus and she is all muscle and protection,” Thistle admitted, covering her face with her forehooves. “When she is holding me I know that nothing can reach me. Nothing can touch me. I’m safe and I can let down my guard.”

“D’aw,” Derpy said, suddenly feeling more than a little bashful.

“And what about me? Do I make you feel safe?” Berry asked.

“Not exactly… sometimes you scare me just a little bit and I like it because it makes my heart race and then other times you scare me a lot and I don’t like that at all, but I keep wanting to you to just scare me a little bit so I can feel my heart beating and in those moments, I find you very desirable,” Thistle explained.

“I see,” Berry Punch replied. “So I need to work on dialing it back a little bit,” she said as she thought back something Thistle had said previously about being nervous. “You need to tell me when I am crossing a line. A good time is only a good time if everypony is having fun.”

“Am I attractive? I mean, I have pointy teeth and I don’t have a long pretty mane, and I am not like either of you,” Thistle said nervously.

“I think you’re pretty,” Piña announced.

“Why thank you Piña,” Thistle said warmly.

“Thistle, your talent is undoubtedly sex appeal. It is very hard not to find you attractive,” Berry said as she patted the newborn foal laying on her belly. She could feel it wiggling towards her teats, hungry yet again. She supposed that little unicorn foals had little unicorn appetites as their magical systems developed, because Berry had never heard of such a hungry foal.

“You never shy away from touching, that goes a long way for me,” Derpy said.

“Am I pretty?” Piña asked suddenly of the adult females around her. “I am a boring little earth pony… I wonder sometimes.”

“I am an earth pony and Bucky can’t resist me,” Berry said with entirely too much self confidence. She began to giggle as she felt two little lips tugging on one of her teats.

“Pink is a very pretty colour,” Thistle said. “So I think you’re pretty.”

“When you grow up you will have a lot to offer to the right pony,” Derpy said gently. “You are smart and you are pretty. Just like Berry Punch.”

“So Derpy, what do you find irresistible about me?” Berry asked in a berry curious tone of voice. Berry stroked the foal on her belly and shivered as tingles rippled through her body.

“You were there,” Derpy replied in a morose voice.

“What?” Berry questioned, not understanding.

“You were there,” Derpy repeated. “I was alone. My friends all abandoned me. I couldn’t exactly go out and have a good time with them anymore. My parents shut me out. I lost everything. The love of my young life ditched me. I was alone. And you came along and you were… well, you were you. Same as you are right now. Hard on me when I needed it, soft on me when I was broken, and you were just there. Just like you’ve always been there. You were there when Dinky was born. You took care of me, Dinky, and Piña when I was sick from the infection and my pelvis had to mend after being broken so Dinky could get out. It was just you and Amethyst Star, Sparkler’s mother,” she explained.

“I am your friend, what else could I do?” Berry Punch replied.

“Most of your friends abandoned you… you stopped going out with them. You lost so much,” Derpy said in a sorrowful reply.

“Feck them, they weren’t my friends. They ditched me. I’m better off without them,” Berry grumbled.

“This is why I love you,” Derpy said to Berry in an emotionally charged voice. “And this is why I wanted to help you Thistle. Somepony was there for me when I needed them most, I can never pay Berry back for everything she has done for me, but I am in a position where I can help somepony else now, and I want to help you,” she explained to Thistle.

Piña, silent and humbled, realised she was in one of those moments. The adults were all quiet. There were no words. But there was so much emotion. She felt a strange sensation. She could feel it inside of her head, in her hooves, and deep inside of her barrel. She became hyper aware of everything, and she could feel it all. Every green plant in Thistle’s mane and tail. Every blade of grass around her. Every bit of clover. All of the living things in the dirt. She even became aware of the lives around her that she could not possibly see or even know about. There were two such lives in her sister’s belly. There were two more in Derpy’s belly. And the life in Thistle’s belly was so strong and so well connected that Piña could hear, no, she could feel its heart beating inside of her head, inside of her skull, where it thudded against the inner portions of her skull.

It was all too much and it overpowered her. Her senses shut down and Piña felt herself slipping away. To feel the world around her so completely and unfiltered was overwhelming. She went down smiling.

Author's Note

Here we go. Almost to the point where everything changes in such a big way.

See a typo? Let me know.

Chapter 132
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 132

Bucky struggled to deal with his rising panic as he prodded Piña’s limp body with his hoof. She was not responsive. Bucky forced himself to calm, knowing that a panic attack now would be the worst possible thing that could happen. Berry’s panic was not helping him to concentrate and her emotional shrieking echoed in his ears.

The air around him felt odd, it was magically charged and there was all of the signs of some kind of magical discharge. He cast a simple detection spell, and was very surprised to see Piña’s body glowing in the blue-green aura of his magic.

It puzzled him, but he could not think clearly.

He lifted his head, looked at Berry, feeling bad for her, and then looked at Derpy. Both of them were clinging to one another and trembling. Thistle was holding Dinky. Rising Star and Sparkler held each other. The foal lay in the grass before Derpy and Berry.

He turned his gaze back down to Piña and tried to block out everything. Using his telekinesis, he gently opened one of her eyelids to check her eyes, and what he saw caused him to jerk his head back in alarm. He let go of her eyelid and allowed the eye to close.

Pina’s eyes were a glowing milky white, flooded with magical essence in much the say way a unicorn’s eyes might react during heavy magic or a surge. Bucky shook his head at the impossibility. Earth ponies didn’t have a thaumaturgical system.

He lowered his head and placed his ear against Piña’s barrel. Her heart seemed normal to his ears, but he wasn’t overly experienced in this sort of thing. She was warm to the touch, but not feverish feeling or sweaty.

He took a hoof and held it in his magic, staring at it intently. He ticked the bottom of her hoof along her sensitive frogs with his magic and her leg twitched. It gave him an idea. He gave a soft tickle to her belly, just below her ribs, around her navel.

Piña’s whole body wiggled under his magical touch.

“Piña baby, stop scaring daddy, he’s feeling really panicky,” Bucky whispered. “Piña honey, you can stop scaring daddy any time now, wake up Piña,” he begged.

Bucky was roughly shoved aside by Sparkler, whom Bucky suddenly realised was much stronger than he was physically. He nearly fell over as he was bowled out of the way. As he struggled to regain his footing, he saw Sparkler’s head drop down to Piña’s belly.

A moment later there was a rude flatulent sound as Sparkler blew a loud raspberry against Piña’s tender flesh. The effect was immediate and sudden. Piña’s body jerked and the foal gasped. Her legs kicked. And then, a moment later…

“STOP IT SPARKY!” Piña cried as Sparkler’s raspberry assault continued. The foal opened her eyes and blinked a few times, and then rubbed her head. “Why’d you do that for?” she asked.

“You passed out,” Sparkler said in a worried voice.

Berry tore away from Derpy, charged forward, grabbed Piña, and fell over into the grass with her, holding her close. Dinky came next, piling in, trying to wiggle her way into Berry’s embrace.

Derpy held back and looked at Bucky, nervous and afraid. “What happened?”

“Magic surge,” Bucky said.

“How?” Sparkler asked.

“I have no idea,” Bucky replied.

“Earth ponies have some magic of their own, but how can they have a surge?” Rising Star questioned in a worried voice.

“I don’t know, but her eyes were flooded with mana residue and she gave off an unmistakable magic aura,” Bucky explained. “She had a surge,” he insisted. “Berry, I know this is hard, but while the magic is still present, I want to do some tests,” Bucky said patiently but firmly.

Berry, now sniffling, looked up at Bucky. “Tests?” she asked.

“Yes Berry, tests. Nothing that will hurt her, I promise,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“Okay,” Berry replied as she continued to sniffle. She wiped her nose.

“Piña, love, are you feeling alright?” Bucky asked.

“I feel light headed. What happened?” Piña answered.

“I want to find out,” Bucky said. He gently took Piña in his magic and lifted her up to his face. He cast a simple magical focusing spell, something a bit more informative than a simple detect magic spell. For a moment, Pina’s whole body glowed in a faint blue-green light, and then the glow from most of her faded. The glow intensified around her hooves and shone brightly.

“Curious,” Bucky said. He kissed Piña on the snoot and gently set her down in the grass. “Berry, I need your hooves,” he stated.

Berry rolled over on her back and stuck her hooves in the air. Bucky cast his spell again on her, watched her whole body glow, and then the glow faded. Berry’s hooves also glowed, but faintly. She looked at her hooves with a confused look on her face, and then looked at Pina’s still brightly glowing hooves.

Bucky snatched Sparkler in his magic and pulled her close. Turnabout was fair play. He cast his spell again on her, waited, and watched. The blue-green glow surrounding her body faded away, leaving behind a harsh glaring orb of luminescence around her horn.

Sparkler squeaked in surprise from being tugged over and then watched crosseyed, staring up at her own horn as the magic coalesced around it.

“The spell shows where magic is most focused,” Bucky explained. “I learned it in school to solve magical puzzles and unravel magical mysteries. Most unicorns think this simple cantrip is worthless, but I find that it has so many uses.”

“So I have magic hooves?” Piña inquired curiously.

“I’m not sure, but you have magic,” Bucky said. “In the book I read about Twilight Sparkle and her friends, Pinkie Pie has a Pinkie Pie Sense. It drove Twilight Sparkle nuts trying to figure out how that worked. Most earth ponies have some kind of minor earth pony sense… but I guess some earth ponies end up with a bit more,” he reasoned.

Piña stared at her own forehoof and blinked a few times. It was still glowing faintly. She continued to stare at her hoof even as Dinky grabbed her and pulled her close.

Bucky, not finished, lifted both Piña and Dinky in his magic. “Stick out your hoof Piña,” he instructed.

Piña, trembling slightly, stuck out her hoof and watched Bucky with wide open eyes. “My hooves feel tingly and vibrate while you are holding me in your magic,” she said.

“Interesting Piña,” Bucky replied. He lowered his head and touched her hoof with the tip of his horn. Piña squeaked and jerked her hoof back from him, which caused several alarmed gasps and cries from all around Bucky. “Didn’t hurt did it?” he asked in concern.

“No, but it felt weird,” Piña answered. She reached out her leg and touched Bucky’s horn again. There was a little fizzle of magic and some sparks. “Weird,” the foal muttered. With a swift and sudden movement, she reached out and touched Dinky’s horn.

“Hey, nothing happened,” Dinky said disappointedly.

“Ignite your horn Dinks,” Bucky instructed.

Dinky, cottoning on quickly, lit her horn and then grabbed Piña’s foreleg in between her hooves. She lifted Piña’s hoof to her horn and brought them together. “Hey, she zapped me!” Dinky shouted as the hoof touched her horn.

“Why?” Piña asked, staring at her hoof as she did so.

“When unicorns touch horns, it creates a magical circuit if they are actively channeling magic. You get a little zap. Or a big zap. Depends on the unicorns really and how much power they are channeling. Piña is channeling magic right now through her hooves,” Bucky explained.

“How?” Dinky questioned.

“Well, a hoof is made from the same sort of organic material as a horn casing really,” Bucky said as he sat down in the grass and made himself comfortable.

“So Piña has magic?” Berry asked.

“Yes,” Bucky answered.

“So like a Pinkie Pie Sense?” Derpy asked.

Bucky shrugged and took a deep breath, his muscles finally relaxing from his state of panic. He gently set Piña and Dinky down in the grass.

“Pinkie Pie knows stuff,” Dinky said. “I miss Pinkie Pie. She was always so nice to me and Piña,” the foal said sadly.

“I know stuff too,” Piña stated.

“And what do you know Piña?” Thistle asked.

“I know that Berry and Derpy are both going to have twins,” Piña replied.

In the late afternoon hours, Bucky slumbered in the bed, having a bit of a nap so he would be well rested for the night of work that had been planned. Derpy watched him in the bed, sitting on the couch with her foals, Piña still awake and looking alert, while Dinky had dozed off after a long morning of spellcasting.

Derpy stroked Piña and tried to ease her own worries. She looked over at Berry, who was sprawled out in the straw. The pegasus could see the worry on Berry’s face. Piña’s announcement had hit Berry like a ton of bricks. As she sat on the couch, she could not help but think about what Piña had said to them.

Twins.

Piña seemed completely unconcerned about everything as she sat and read her book.

Derpy’s head turned as there was a soft rapping upon the door. She scowled, feeling irritated, knowing that there were sleeping ponies. She slid from the sofa and made her way to the door. She erased her scowl and opened the door slowly. There was a pegasus outside who looked at her blankly.

“Ma’am, while Keg Smasher is awake and lucid, he requests the company of Lord Bitters, Lyra Heartstrings, Bon Bon, and he asks that the foal be brought to him as well,” the pegasus said gently. “Sparkler and Rising Star have already been informed and are on their way to see him now,” he added.

“I will wake them,” Derpy replied, unable to hide the irritation in her voice.

“I do apologise, but Keg Smasher has not been well. He has suffered an entire night of delirium. He is quite anxious to speak to those who have done so much to protect his ponies,” the guard explained.

“I understand,” Derpy said, her tone now softening. She shut the door slowly and turned around to wake the others.

Standing just outside of Keg Smasher’s door, Bucky yawned. As he was closing his mouth, the door opened and he was ushered in along with Bon Bon, Lyra, and the foal. He saw Rising Star and Sparkler in the room already and heard them speaking in low voices.

“Are you doing okay Keg?” Bucky asked in a voice of warm concern.

“I had a rough night, feeling better now though. These two have told me about all the work that has been done,” Keg Smasher replied.

“The Scorned Mare nears completion,” Bucky reported. “So why are we here?” he inquired.

“I don’t plan to keep you long,” Keg Smasher said in a raspy voice. “I just want to do what needs to be done,” he added. “First things first, might I see the foal?” he asked.

Lyra moved forward, the foal held in a bubble of magic. She approached the bed and gently laid the foal down before Keg Smasher. She jerked nervously and twitched as she stood there waiting.

“You look nervous lass,” Keg Smasher said as he eyed Lyra.

“I’m sorry… I have some issues… I find myself being very protective and I don’t know how to cope with it yet,” Lyra replied with total honesty. “Plus, I just woke up and everything in my head is jumbled up. I’ve never been a mother before,” she explained.

Keg Smasher nodded and then lowered his head down to look at the foal. He sniffed her and then gently bumped her with his snoot. After examining the foal for several minutes, he closed his eyes. “So precious,” he murmured to himself. He opened his eyes and looked at Bucky. “Something is up with her mane,” Keg Smasher said.

Bucky nervously glanced at Bon Bon and then back at Keg Smasher. “I, uh, I think I know what you mean,” Bucky replied.

“Hush, both of you, hush!” Bon Bon scolded. “She’s perfect.”

“She looks like a little fireball,” Keg Smasher muttered. “An adorable little fireball.”

“Bon Bon, her mane… it just sticks out in all-”

“Shut it Rising Star, you will not say another word if you know what is good for you,” Bon Bon interrupted. She turned and gave Rising Star the stinkeye.

“Aye, this is why I love earth ponies,” Keg Smasher quipped. “I summoned you all for a very important reason. Normally, this would be a bit more formal, but I ain’t in no position to rise and be all courtly about this,” he grumped.

Lyra, unable to contain herself, snatched up the foal and held it close to her neck, surrounded in the golden glow of her magic. One eye twitched frightfully and the muscles along her ribs quivered visibly.

Bon Bon reached out a hoof and began to stroke Lyra, calming the twitchy unicorn.

Keg Smasher watched all of this with a curious expression as he continued. “Rising Star, for your service in the destruction of the undead, I grant you the title of “Sir” and add you to my stable of nobles. Now and forever on these isles you will be known as Lord Rising Star. I thank you for your service,” Keg Smasher said in a wavering voice.

Rising Star, overcome with emotion from Keg Smasher’s words found he could say nothing. Tears came to his eyes and he bowed his head low. He nodded and then swiped at his eyes with his foreleg.

“Sparkler Doo Hooves, for your service I am granting you the title of “Dame” and you are to be added to my stable of nobles. Now and forever on these isles, you will be known as Lady Sparkler Doo Hooves. I thank you for your service,” Keg Smasher announced.

“Thank you sir,” Sparkler said as she bowed her head.

“Lyra Heartstrings, for your service you have earned the title of “Dame” and I am adding you to my stable of nobles. Now and forever on these isles, you shall be known as Lady Lyra Heartstrings. I cannot thank you enough for your service and for being that foal’s mother. To give of your whole life in service to another is a most noble act,” Keg Smasher said in a gruff voice.

Lyra froze, unable to reply, her eyes wide. She finally blinked, but remained unable to move. One ear drooped and fell down to the side of her face.

“She thanks you,” Bon Bon said apologetically as she continued to rub Lyra.

“Bon Bon, for your service I am giving you the title of “Dame” and you are now added to my stable of nobles. From this day forward and for the rest of time, you will be known as Lady Bon Bon on these isles. I thank you for everything you have done,” Keg Smasher said to Bon Bon.

“Thank you,” Bon Bon said graciously.

“I thought I was already a Lady because I was Bucky’s wife,” Lyra whispered, looking very confused.

Keg Smasher chuckled. “And now you are a Lady by your own merits, and not through marriage,” he said to Lyra. “Sparkler,” he said, now looking at the purple-pink filly, “In addition to your title of “Dame” I am granting you the rank of “Buck Sergeant” as well. This is not an honourific. You showed great courage charging forward and your actions saved a life,” he said solemnly.

“I was so scared… I nearly messed myself,” Sparkler confessed. “I don’t deserve that.”

“You were scared, but you did it anyway,” Keg Smasher said. “And yon filly is alive most likely because of your advance.”

“Thank you sir… I will try to be deserving of this honour,” Sparkler replied, trying to think of how Sentinel might talk as she answered.

“And you Buckminster… I am giving you the title and rank of “Knight Captain” for your own part in this. Everypony came home safe and you came back with one pony extra. Quite a feat. Consider this your official commission for command over your airship, the first vessel of the Clan Pickled Navy. She will not be the last,” Keg Smasher said in a dry pained voice.

“That is a title I will gladly accept sir,” Bucky replied, standing up straight and turning his remaining eye upon Keg Smasher.

“Now if you will forgive me, I need to rest. I don’t feel well,” Keg Smasher said in weak voice.

Author's Note

See, Piña is fine. So don't freak out.

See a typo? I'd be happy to hear about it.

Next Chapter... the longest night.

Chapter 133
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 133

“Where have you two been all day?” Rising Star demanded, finally finding his missing wives. He raised his eyebrow and glared at them with what he hoped was gentle anger. He really didn’t want either of them afraid of him.

“We went flying for a while. And then we landed out in the middle of an island in another loch that can be found a fair distance from here. After that, we had a sisterly talk. So there,” Loch Skimmer replied. Feeling saucy, she cautiously stuck out her tongue, worried that Rising Star might take it wrong. She had seen Sparkler do it, and Sparkler got away with an awful lot for a female.

“You scared me,” Rising Star stated. He was secretly pleased that Loch Skimmer had stuck out her tongue. It inflamed his desire for her. “So what did you talk about?” he asked in a soft voice.

Loch Skimmer, taken off guard by Rising Star’s lack of anger felt a little more emboldened. “Sister stuff!” she said with a snort. “What sort of day have you had?” Loch Skimmer asked, changing the subject.

“Yeah, sister stuff,” Ripple repeated.

Rising Star rolled his eyes. “Keg Smasher thanked us for destroying the undead. I earned a title and now I am Lord Rising Star apparently. Which makes both of you a Lady through marriage. Sparkler earned a title too, and some kind of promotion. Keg called her a Buck Sergeant. I don’t even know what that is or what it means, but I am so proud of Sparkler right now,” Rising Star reported.

“So Sparkler got a title and a rank, you just got a title, and you’re happy for her?” Ripple asked, looking more than a little confused. Her muzzle scrunched.

“Yeah, she did. Why is that a big deal?” Rising Star asked.

“But you… you’re male. She’s a female. She got something and you didn’t. And you’re not angry? Jealous?” Ripple inquired.

“Why would I be any of those things? Sparkler was scared out of her mind. And you didn’t see her…. she just charged. At that moment, she was never more beautiful. She didn’t want anypony else to die. She deserves a little extra because of how hard it was on her,” Rising Star explained.

“I’m having some trouble taking this in,” Ripple said.

“I am too,” Loch Skimmer admitted.

“So because I am male I should be angry because Sparkler got a rank in the military and I didn’t?” Rising Star asked in confusion.

“Well, I dunno,” Loch Skimmer said.

Ripple started to reply, made a half hearted squeak, and then fell silent.

“But now she’s a Buck Sergeant and you are not,” Loch Skimmer muttered.

“Hey, I get to shag a Buck Sergeant,” Rising Star pointed out.

Loch Skimmer began to giggle nervously and then she slipped into guffaws that were free of any sort of apprehension. She stood on three legs and laughed with her eyes squeezed shut.

“My sister sometimes,” Ripple quipped. “And Sparkler, she has rank now, as bossy as she is, she is going to be impossible to live with,” she added.

Loch stopped laughing suddenly. “Oh my gosh you are right Ripple,” Loch blurted out. “Rising Star, my sister and I talked. Quite a bit of it was about you. About what we did. About me getting my filly ribbon busted. How gentle you were. I’ve been worried that she is the way she is because of fear… after a number of things that have happened she has a right to be afraid. I was trying to tell her she has nothing to be afraid of,” she explained.

“Oh… I see,” Rising Star said, now blushing a bit.

Ripple looked at her sister and advanced on Rising Star, drawing close. “Thank you,” she stated in a timid quavering voice.

“For what?” Rising Star asked.

“For making my sister better,” Ripple said.

“I, uh, oh, er, I…” Rising Star stammered.

“Please never betray my trust,” Ripple begged. “It is fragile and so easily broken. I want to trust you like my sister does, because I want to be happy,” she said.

Unable to say anything, Rising Star wrapped a foreleg around Ripple’s neck and hugged her close. He held her for several minutes, she was tense at first but relaxed slowly, and once he felt her relax he buried his face into her pale blue mane.

Loch Skimmer, watching this, smiled and hoped that her sister would one day share her happiness.

Bucky prepared himself for what was sure to be a long night. There was a lot of work to do, and he was going to be doing it alone. Other ponies were beginning to settle into the bed and Bucky could hear soft voices still talking about the events of the day, murmurs of Piña having magic and the talk of two sets of twins.

The two sets of twins made what he was about to do even easier.

Bucky needed to live, needed to survive impossible odds. He needed a trump card, and after much planning, he believed that he had one.

“You look well rested for once,” Bon Bon said.

“I feel rather well rested,” Bucky said.

“It is easier for us to be awake at night,” Sentinel announced.

“I think you are right Sentinel,” Bucky agreed. “And the night should fear us.”

Sentinel nodded slowly, his face flashing with emotion for a brief instant before going blank. “Did Lyra brush away the itchies? Are you going to be able to work?” Sentinel asked.

“I think so… and thank you Lyra,” Bucky replied.

The unicorn smiled at Bucky. “Thanks for being sweet to me,” she said in reply.

“Look after our foal,” Bucky instructed. “And try to comb her mane, it kinda sti-”

“There is nothing wrong with her mane!” Bon Bon snapped in interruption.

Grinning sheepishly, Bucky backed away towards the door.

“You’re in no position to talk you scruffy little hairball,” Bon Bon grumbled.

The lab was dark. Bucky saw no reason to light any lamps or use any candles. His emerald eye glowed green and filled the room with a light that was easy on his remaining eye, bathing everything in a soft green luminescence that was strangely relaxing.

Bucky carefully laid out the salt into a perfect heptagram with his magic. The floor had been scrubbed and carefully prepared. Bucky had pulled the spells from Sombra’s memories. He felt ready. Tonight, Bucky was going to make a bold gambit and he hoped that it would pay off.

He understood that what he was doing was considered wrong by other ponies, but Bucky wasn’t sure if he considered what he was doing wrong. It was unicorn cleverness and a means to get a leg up on what was sure to be a terrible foe.

There was simply too much at stake to risk a chance of losing.

Bucky closed his eye and summoned his magic. But not his harmony magic. When he opened his eye, it was a glaring red colour and the white of his eye had turned a pestilent shade of green. Black flames wreathed his horn.

Using his magic, he sliced open his leg, cutting deep, needing blood. Sometimes, magic meant suffering. He shook his leg over the center of the heptagram, sprinkling blood in the center.

Terrible words came out of his mouth, ancient guttural words, more growls and grunts than anything, words now mostly forgotten, lost in time. The air around him crackled. Motes of black energy floated all around him. A soft purple glow formed around the heptagram.

And then, Bucky was not alone in the lab.

A small fell creature stood within the heptagram, a strange looking monstrosity, it looked like it was part ape and part hippopotamus. In blinked a few times, and then stared down at the blood on the stone floor, licking its lips.

“Think of it as a peace offering,” Bucky growled. “For your cooperation,” he added.

The creature began to greedily lap up the blood and then looked at Bucky hungrily. “What do you want?” the creature croaked.

“I want information imp, and in payment, I offer you freedom,” Bucky replied.

“Freedom?” the imp inquired, scarcely believing its good luck.

“I give you my word, I will free you,” Bucky offered.

“What sort of freedom?” the imp asked in lawyerly tones.

“Freedom from your suffering. I will release you from your bondage,” Bucky said in his most authoritative voice.

“I see…” the imp stated. “What do you want to know?” it asked, looking hopeful.

“I need to create armor for a battle. I will be fighting corrupted shadow creatures. But they are the least of my concerns. Fighting their master worries me. I have seen signs of necromancy and strong dark magic. I need to know how to defend myself. I’ve heard that the blood of demons infused into metal will grant considerable protection against dark magic,” Bucky replied.

The imp nodded enthusiastically. “Oh yes, the blood of demons would help you. If you would like, for some more of your blood, I could give you the name of a very powerful demon you could summon. With his name, you could control him. Bleed him dry. Make him screech,” the imp croaked.

Bucky pondered the imp’s offer and peered at the imp thoughtfully. “Harvesting the blood…” he asked. “Your kind are almost functionally immortal on this plane. I could say, cut off your arm, make you bleed, harvest your blood, and your arm would grow back, am I correct?”

The imp began to look nervous. “Yeah… my arm would grow back,” it replied.

“So long as the heart exists, you continue to live. A big dangerous demon would have a heart that is very difficult to get to, so I would have to do a lot of chopping to wear him down and subdue him. Meanwhile, he would be healing rapidly and using his own magic against me. I assume that at some point, he would break free of the heptagram,” Bucky reasoned.

The imp nodded, his nervousness now gone, replaced by a gleeful expression at the idea of violence against other demons.

“So if the heart was say, ripped free from the body, what would happen?” Bucky asked.

“We would grow a new body so long as the heart survived intact,” the imp answered.

“And the heart would continue to bleed?” Bucky inquired.

“Yes,” the imp said evilly. “Much suffering. The big nasty demon would feel the pain of having to grow back a body. So much pain. Pain. PAIN! Delicious! I could tell you his name!” the fell creature said excitedly.

“And with this big demon, what if I found a way to keep the body from growing back, but kept the heart preserved? What would happen?” Bucky questioned.

“Then the big nasty would suffer and suffer and SUFFER!” the imp singsonged. “A pain unimaginable by mortals! Endless agony. So beautiful…” it shrieked gleefully. “Hey… you think like us… you’re not so bad for a pony,” the imp complimented.

Bucky smiled broadly, revealing his fangs. He took a perverse pleasure in watching the imp study him appreciatively.

“You know the value of suffering,” the imp said in a serious voice. “Power in pain. You are like us. You have seen beautiful misery. You have felt agony and the rush of power that it brings. You’re like us. You’ve seen enlightenment!”

“I have,” Bucky agreed. “And now, our conversation is nearly over. I must confess, when I planned this, I assumed that what I would do would free you from your suffering, but it seems that I am wrong. For this, I am glad. I want you to suffer,” Bucky hissed. “How many of my kind have you tormented?”

The imp panicked and its eyes went wide. It began to claw at its throat as invisible bonds tightened around it. It tried to speak, but no words came out, only a guttural utterance that sounded like “glurk” if such a word as “glurk” actually existed.

“You’re tiny and pathetic, but as long as I keep your heart beating, you should provide me with what I need,” Bucky said as he went to work. Tendrils of dark magic writhed along the imp’s body and Bucky enjoyed watching the imp squirm.

The magic cut deeply into the imp’s flesh and Bucky began to pull him open. After ripping open the filly in the farmhouse, this was shockingly easy. He had felt bad for the filly, it grieved him know what he had done to her body, and he was going to spend the rest of his life making it up to her by raising her foal. But he felt no such guilt as the imp was slowly torn asunder.

“For too long, your kind has preyed on my kind. You feed on our fear. You keep hate in our world. You reach into the dreams of ponies and feast upon their suffering. You plant horrible thoughts into the minds of my kind. You are the source of so many tears upon the cheeks of foals,” Bucky snarled as he worked.

“AND YOU SHOULD BE AFRAID,” Bucky roared.

The imp looked down and watched as its chest was rent open. It could feel every cut, every slice, every careful stroke of magic. It was beautiful and even the imp felt impressed somewhere deep inside. As he watched, his heart was carved from his chest along with a giant lump of gristle and other meaty bits. As he tumbled over backwards, his body going limp, he watched his still beating heart spurt a little dribble of blood. He reached up weakly with one nine fingered hand, wanting to put his heart back into his chest where it belonged.

Bucky impaled the heart on his horn, stabbing it through the meaty chunk of gristle so the heart itself would not be damaged. Moving swiftly, he phased the still beating heart inside of the glass globe he had so carefully created the night before. It passed through the artifact glass and then Bucky gently shook it free.

He stood back and waited, his ear to the glass. He began to worry, fearing that his attempt had failed. And then, he heard it. A faint thumping sound as the heart thudded inside of its glass prison, now held in stasis.

He turned away from the horrible artifact he had created and surveyed his mess. The body would need to be disposed of. He relaxed his will and ended the spell that had called the creature forth into this plane. In moments, the body faded and fell back into Tartarus. He used the salt to clean the blood from the floor, and then he carefully collected the bloody salt and placed inside of a container. Using a pen, he marked the container carefully, labeling its contents, and then checked for any further signs of mess. Everything looked fine.

Using a scrap of cloth, he wiped the blood from his horn and then, when he could contain himself no longer, he went to the glass globe with the still beating demon heart and gave it a gentle shake with his magic.

Inside, there was a faint sloshing sound as it began to fill with liquid. Bucky chuckled to himself. He had his trump card. He placed the orb back into its stand. With time, he would have the demon blood he needed to enchant his armor.

His work finished, he looked at the door. He was tired, what he had done had taken a lot out of him. He decided to call it quits for the night.

Bucky settled himself on the sofa beside Sentinel and smiled at those who shared the night with him. Sentinel’s back was healing and the foal was looking much better. Bon Bon crawled onto the sofa beside him and he leaned into her. His muscles relaxed as Bon Bon stroked him.

“Lyra has named the foal,” Bon Bon whispered.

“Oh really?” Bucky replied.

Lyra, hearing Bon Bon, nodded. “She’s obsessed with my enchanted lyre,” Lyra said in a low soft voice. “I’ve named her Harper Heartstrings,” the unicorn said joyfully in a low whisper.

“Might I hold little Harper?” Bucky asked.

Lyra blushed and lifted the foal up in her magic, passing it to Bucky.

Bucky leaned against Bon Bon a bit more and then cradled Harper in his forelegs. She cooed and burbled a bit, spitting and drooling everywhere, and Bucky treasured her warmth after the cold act he had just endured. “Hi there Harper. You have a name now. You should feel special, most foals around here don’t get a name for a very long time,” he whispered as he pressed his snoot against the foal.

Harper responded by gumming the edge of Bucky’s nostril and flapping her lips, soaking Bucky in slobber.

There was a time in Bucky’s life where he would have had a meltdown following such an event, but now he felt comforted. Harper’s eyes turned to look at the floating golden lyre and her little legs kicked as she squirmed in his embrace.

Bon Bon, being the sharp eyed earth pony that she was, saw the gash on Bucky’s foreleg and the dried blood. She looked at it curiously, wondering how Bucky had suffered such an injury in the lab, but said nothing, hoping not to spoil the precious moment.

Author's Note

Ugh, I hated writing so much of this chapter. I knew it was coming, I've been dreading it now for a long time, and writing parts of this made me feel physically ill. The only consolation I have is revealing Harper's name at the end.

As stated, the orb is something of a grave. Bucky's. It was painful writing that, knowing I was killing off something I can't quite put into words. I feel really bad right now.

Anyhow, if you see any typos, you should know the deal by now.

Chapter 135
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 135

Bucky worked quietly in the lab, but not alone. Tonight, Dinky, Sparkler, and Rising Star were with him, and the trio worked together to fill the globes. They were all moving towards a more nocturnal schedule now that The Scorned Mare neared completion.

It was a tough adjustment for some, a natural progression for others.

While his students worked, getting a chance to safely practice dangerous spells by casting them into spell jars, Bucky worked on something a little different. Using nothing but his magic, he had created something of a minor metalworking forge. He experimented with brass, and he was working the pliable metal into shape. It was now cooling, two little metal frames that looked a bit like odd figure-eights, one larger, the other smaller. As they hung suspended in the air, his magic leaching heat from them, he worked on creating four glass lenses. This was a practical concern, for him and Sentinel, and he intended to do something about it. Straps of canvas were created. Once the metal was cooled, everything was assembled carefully, and after several hours of magical labour, Bucky placed his finished projects down upon a table.

“Bucky?”

“Yes Rising Star?” Bucky replied.

“I think I can finally feel what you’ve been talking about. I’ve always been a sort to worry. It has been different lately though. I keep focusing on things… and I can’t stop thinking about them,” Rising Star admitted while he worked.

Bucky closed his eye and felt a wash of sadness overtake him. “That sounds like a symptom,” he answered.

“I get like that,” Dinky said. “I keep thinking about being a little brat at breakfast the other day and being so angry, and my brain won’t shut up, and it makes all my muscles feel herky jerky and my eye starts to twitch a bit,” she explained. “I wasn’t like this before my cutie mark showed up.”

“Yeah, that’s it,” Rising Star said to Dinky.

“My thoughts feel a little more unsettled lately, but I can’t tell if it is stress or some kind of unicorn neurosis,” Sparkler stated. “There is a battle coming and I keep thinking about it. I am lousy at offensive magic and it just burns me up inside.”

“Petrification is-”

“Father, petrification cannot be relied upon. I have no control over when it happens, and it isn’t like I can sit back and practice to make it better,” Sparkler interrupted.

“Sparky, you are more defensive. Focus on protecting others. You and Rising Star compliment one another. You’re the stop, and he’s the go. You’ve seen him, he has almost no defensive abilities of his own. He can’t make a telekinetic barrier to save his life. He can’t even make simple shields. If something ever gets past his offense, he is in big trouble. Be a shield to others,” Bucky explained, trying to comfort and reassure his daughter.

“It worries me that I have no defense to speak of,” Rising Star admitted.

“And I still don’t have an element,” Dinky said in a pouty voice.

“Dinky, some unicorns never develop a strong connection to a particular element. More and more you are showing signs of strong mental magic, maybe your magical talents are attuned to other things,” Bucky suggested.

The unicorn foal stuck her horn into a spell jar, summoned forth a poof of fire, and then pulled out. “Maybe… but just once I’d like to just burn everything like Rising Star does,” Dinky whispered. “Beautiful fire.”

“Why fire Dinks?” Sparkler asked.

“Why not?” Dinky replied. “If not fire, then lightning like Lyra. Or that thing with the rapid fire icicles that father does or the explosive ice orb… I want the whizz-bang burn off your eyebrows spells,” she added. When she was finished speaking, Dinky yawned and rubbed her belly.

“The explosive ice orb was something,” Sparkler said, recalling the demonstration a few days previous.

“The explosive ice orb is more psychological… sure, it is damaging, but it is as Dinky says, whizz-bang magic. On a battlefield with other sapient, beings, they would see it and panic. There are far more efficient spells for killing but they lack the spectacular whizz-bang effects that Dinky seems to be after,” Bucky explained.

“I dunno Bucky, the other day when you sucked all those wolves into one little spot with that spell, froze them, and then shattered them, that was whizz-bangy,” Rising Star said in an insistent tone.

“I am not even sure how I did that,” Bucky admitted. “Reflexive spell casting perhaps. It almost felt like something else channeled the magic through me.”

“I wish I could have been there to see that,” Dinky said.

“Your day is coming soon,” Bucky said to Dinky. “Well, night. Think you will be ready to defend your mother’s blind spot?” he inquired.

Dinky’s eyes narrowed and a change came over the foal. “Nothing hurts my mama,” she hissed. Sparks flew from her horn as she spoke and her eyes had a manic gleam. “Nothing hurts my family.”

“Easy Dinks,” Rising Star said soothingly.

“I’m fine,” Dinky said reassuringly. “I have it under control. I’m just motivated now,” she explained.

“You look too much like father when he gets that look of his,” Sparkler said to her sister.

“Our herd is all we have,” Dinky retorted in a soft voice. “Daddy told me to focus on a reason to hold back all of the rage… I will keep those I love safe,” the foal growled.

Bucky did not look up as he examined a spell jar. “Dinky is managing Sparkler. I’ve been inside of her head. She’s doing the best she can. She is honestly giving it everything she’s got, and she has nothing left to give. The stress is certainly affecting her,” he said as he watched the swirling fire inside of the spell jar.

“And what about when this ends?” Sparkler asked. “When we’re no longer draining out her excessive magic into glass jars of death? When we go home and have to live among normal ponies? When there are no enemies left to fight?”

“By then, with no enemies left to fight, the stress will go away and things will be much easier,” Bucky replied.

“Father, I… I disagree…” Sparkler said in a small fearful voice. “When we get home, we are going to have to answer for things we’ve done here. That will be stressful. And we will be a herd of ponies living among other ponies that probably don’t like herds. And that will be stressful. And then there is adapting to life back at home again… Dinky dealing with other foals in school, foals who are going to tease her about her family and how her father looks and the scary bat pony brother she has and… and… and…” the unicorn filly broke down mid sentence and began to cry.

Bucky slumped, feeling a crushing weight bearing down upon his shoulders. “I was hoping to deal with that later… I didn’t want to think about that now,” he confessed.

“It is all I can think about,” Sparkler screeched, her own emotions finally boiling out. “I think about my sister being teased and I have nightmares about a town full of pony statues!”

Rising Star, saying nothing, moved over and placed a foreleg around Sparkler’s withers. He pulled her close and the pair sat huddled together, looking grief stricken and hurt.

Dinky went strangely blank, showing no real sign of emotion, which caused Bucky to feel a rising sensation of panic. Bucky realised that he didn’t know what to say or do. He had only planned for the wolves, but preparing for life at home seemed far more terrifying. The wolves were a threat that Bucky could obliterate… other ponies at home were a threat that Bucky had no idea how to even begin dealing with.

“We’re done here for the night,” Bucky said in a controlled monotone. “We’re going back upstairs, Dinky, you are going to go to bed, Rising Star and Sparkler, you two are going to spend some time together before going to bed, and we will return to this task tomorrow night,” he commanded in a flat voice.

The dawn broke, the grey light filled with promise. Each day felt urgent now, a strong need to get things done. So much was happening so quickly.

Sentinel yawned, feeling exhausted. He had spent the last few hours slipping in and out of shadow, becoming an insubstantial mass of writhing black darkness and then holding to that form for as long as he could. Now, he was laying on the floor clutching his frizzy maned sibling. Harper’s mane had really fluffed out over the past few days, but Sentinel did not dare to say anything with Bon Bon present.

Bon Bon’s raised eyebrow was the worst punishment that Sentinel could imagine.

Using his wing, Sentinel tried to smooth out the foal’s fluffy orange mane, gently stroking along the contours of her skull and down her neck. The foal giggled from his touch and her mane sprang back to its cloud-like mass mere moments after his repeated attempts to smooth it out. He tried smoothing it out yet again, and this time, as his wing caressed her neck, Harper’s horn ignited.

Raw energy crackled and Sentinel felt his muscles all tense from a strong static discharge. It was over in a moment, and then Harper giggled as she rubbed her head with her forehoof.

“Oh my gosh, Sentinel, are you okay?” Lyra inquired in panic.

“That was… unpleasant,” Sentinel confessed.

“Little unicorns get magical surges… crazy magic sometimes,” Lyra explained.

Bon Bon came over in a hurry and stood over Sentinel and Harper. She looked worried. “Are you sure you are okay Sentinel? Your ear tufts are smoking,” Bon Bon whispered.

“I will endure my sister’s outbursts,” Sentinel replied. He waggled his ears and looked at Harper. “That was a good first attempt at magic,” he said proudly.

“Sentinel’s mane… it looks a lot like Harper’s right now,” Lyra said as she tried to suppress a giggle.

“Shush Lyra,” Bon Bon commanded.

“Is something wrong with my mane?” Sentinel asked.

“No,” Bon Bon insisted.

“Nothing that can’t be fixed with a hairbrush,” Lyra sniggered.

“What happened to Sentinel’s mane?”

Bon Bon turned and looked at Derpy, who was easing herself out of the bed. Bon Bon sighed. “Harper let go of a tiny bit of magic,” Bon Bon answered.

“I want to see Bucky’s mane get zapped,” Derpy said as she looked at her slumbering husband. She stretched her wings and arched her back, trying to get the kinks out. Her usual trumpeting honk to greet the morning echoed through the room and several other ponies began to stir.

“Derpy… I just don’t know what to say. That’s horrible,” Bon Bon said.

“Sorry… I can’t help it,” Derpy said.

“Not the farting, wanting to see Bucky get zapped,” Bon Bon clarified.

“But his mane is down past his shoulders now… he would look funny,” Derpy retorted. She vanished behind the privacy barrier and said nothing else.

“It would look fu-”

“Lyra!” Bon Bon snapped.

“-nny,” Lyra continued as her ears drooped.

Sentinel ignored the adults around him and focused on his tiny sibling. “She looks unhappy,” he announced. “You think she’s hungry after that magical discharge?”

“Maybe,” Lyra said as she snatched Harper out of Sentinel’s embrace with her magic.

“Mamamoo,” Harper burbled when she saw Lyra.

“Nuts,” Sentinel grumbled to his empty forelegs. He scowled. It was much easier to be the cuddle-er rather than the cuddle-ee. His ears splayed out sideways as he contemplated his lot in life.

Lyra settled down upon the sofa, rolled over on to her back, and settled Harper on her belly. The foal sprawled out, made herself comfortable, and began to suckle noisily.

“Look at Lyra,” Bon Bon said to nopony in particular. “She used to be so shy. So closed off. And now look at her.”

“Bonnie… you’re making me self conscious,” Lyra whined. “This is much harder than it looks,” she whispered.

“I know Lyra, but you are doing it,” Bon Bon said proudly.

“Harper is more important than any discomfort that I might have,” Lyra said in a small timid voice.

As Bucky stepped into the bright sunlight, he adjusted the smoked glass goggles with his magic. His remaining eye was sheltered behind a dark lens, and his replacement eye was hidden from view. He had made a pair for Sentinel as well.

He blinked a few times, and found that he could see much better. Glasses might have worked, but would have let in a lot of light from the sides.

“Those goggles make you look like one of those airship captains from some movie,” Derpy remarked.

“Knight Captain Buckminster Bitters,” Bucky said in reply. “I think that almost every little unicorn wants their own airship at some point in their life,” he confessed.

“Ponies keep talking about movies,” Thistle muttered. “Come on, let’s go get you some breakfast,” she announced.

“You hate your titles, but you seem happy with that one,” Derpy said.

“Lord Bitters sounds dreary, Lord Buckminster makes me think too much about my father and his insistence on being addressed properly, even by my mother and I… yeah, I had to call him ‘Lord Buckminster’ or I’d be in a heap of trouble… but I must confess, I like the title Keg Smasher has given me. I feel like I have actually earned this one, rather than just be born with it,” Bucky explained.

“You need a jaunty hat,” Derpy said as she squinted at Bucky.

“I think I do,” Bucky agreed. “And The Scorned Mare is the first of many airships. Everypony that has worked to restore her has learned valuable skills. Keg Smasher will probably have to hire some unicorns to come and do some of the enchanting, but these ponies understand the industry of airship construction now. Once they get themselves a navy, they will have some feeling of power over their own destiny… even if they do plan to merge with Equestria, they will want some sense of identity and a fleet would provide that. Airship construction is considered one of the foundational cornerstones of an industrialised modern society according to most herdology scholars. This is the first big step out of the dark ages. With their own fleet, they can transport the liquor they produce and sell on their own terms. They’ll have a shipping industry. That will provide jobs. Generate wealth. They will start getting a mercantile presence in the world marketplace. This is the beginning of good things… and all because we needed an equiliser to fight the wolves,” he elucidated.

“My back is killing me,” Thistle said. “And my hips… I’m miserable,” the kelpie confessed.

“Aw, I know how it is Thistle,” Derpy said warmly.

Bucky, saying nothing, scooped up Thistle in his magic and relaxed the effects of gravity upon her body. The look of relief upon her face was almost immediate and she relaxed as she remained suspended in the air.

“Oooh you get extra fish for this… and maybe a little something else,” Thistle promised.

“Hey, you’re little… and you’re something else,” Bucky quipped as he followed after Derpy on the way to the lake.

Author's Note

Hey, have you read the new side story to The Chase?

See any tpyos?

Chapter 136
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 136

With the afternoon came fatigue. Wearied, Bucky retired to their room and settled into bed, exhausted but happy, the morning had been productive and the gasbag was nearly complete. Bucky would need to give it a good once over, but he felt that it might be finished by tomorrow. The smoked glass goggles had done much to protect his eye, and allowed him to see in the daylight quite well.

Moments after settling into bed, Bucky drifted into slumber as he felt Sentinel press up against him. He could hear Berry Punch talking in a low voice to Harper. He loved the sound of Berry’s voice when she was talking to little foals, a voice so smooth and sweet. As he slipped away, he wished that she would talk to him like that.

The hinterlands. The land around him was dead. There was life to be found in the hinterlands, but Bucky had no interest in that. He struggled with two sets of memories. He was in his body, but it was not his body. This body was free of pain. This body no longer had to suffer. This body was taller, more powerful, and had wings.

Bucky realised that he was an alicorn.

The alicorn of war.

He drew strength from violence and conflict. All around him was sand, sand to create the perfect army of spell jar golems, massive animated golems made of glass and death. Killing them, shattering them, engaging them in combat, it would break them and release the horrific spells they had contained inside. His army awaited.

His fine tuned senses felt the approaching presence of conflict. Hatred approached. Something came for him that intended violence, and as Bucky waited, he could feel his muscles swell as he drew more strength.

Ascension. Bucky had done so twice. The first was the change from being a pathetic unicorn, the second was from his worthless minor alicorn body. He had bound himself to warfare and all that goes with it, becoming immortal in the process. Much like Celestia and Luna, who had bound themselves to celestial bodies, and as long as those bodies existed, they would continue to endure. And so it was with Bucky. He drew strength from war and conflict, and this world was full of war and conflict.

There were two alicorns left… Twilight Sparkle and Cadance, both minor alicorns. Twilight Sparkle, the alicorn of magic, approached rapidly, her need for violence giving him strength. Cadance had chosen to hide, knowing all too well that Bucky was nigh unstoppable as long as there was war in the world.

Celestia and Luna were now gone, banished into their celestial spheres. One of the many privileges of being the alicorn of war was intrinsically knowing the weaknesses of your enemies. Bucky had no such weakness. There would always be war in the world. There would always be violence, hatred, and strife. And once he was done here in this world, he would move on to other worlds, sowing war, death, and destruction everywhere he went.

Trapped inside this body, inside of this mind, Bucky realised that he was merely a passenger, trapped inside of a being that he feared becoming. This body was perfect, free of scars, unmarked by suffering and pain. His horn was long and straight, but more importantly, natural.

In the distance, there was a thunderous boom as something approached, moving past the sound barrier, which meant that she was already here. Bucky flicked his magic and was shielded. He waited.

And did not have to wait long.

“YOU TOOK THEM AWAY FROM ME!” Twilight shrieked as she approached.

Bucky felt himself seized in magic, lifted, and then slammed into the sides of ravine, shattering stone and sundering the earth from the impact. Several hundred thousand pounds of force had slammed into him, Twilight’s rage giving her power. Too bad Twilight’s rage gave him power as well.

He laughed.

The violence made him strong.

He rose up from the shattered earth, his wings unfurled, and faced his opponent. She was little, she was fragile, and she did not understand. He could see it in her eyes. She truly believed that she could defeat him.

Bucky, the real Bucky, trapped inside, felt pity and wanted Twilight to flee. He existed solely as a passenger, along for the ride, forced to watch as these terrible events unfolded. He watched through eyes his own yet not his own as Twilight was slapped with a raw blast of pure telekinetic energy. She was sent flying, hurled at the earth, her impact dug a long furrow into the sand and stone. She emerged from the trench several moments later, smiling a bloody smile, her feathers now ruffled and her horn glowed menacingly. She was mad with grief and Bucky wanted nothing more to try and comfort her.

Except the body that Bucky found himself in had no such plans.

Twilight let go with all of the magic she had at her disposal, and Bucky felt the blast connect with him. He winced inwardly, expecting pain. He felt nothing. Nothing at all. There was no pain. Just as there had been no pain during his own collision with the earth. The force of the blast flung him backwards, pushing him, and he was driven several hundred feet into the solid stone of the mountain behind him.

Grinning in the dark, he ripped the mountain from its foundations and hurled it at Twilight Sparkle, feeling ever stronger due to her hatred.

Twilight Sparkle, seeing the mountain coming right at her, spread her wings and flew for her life, knowing that such an impact would be fatal. She failed to understand that her foe was immortal, she assumed that there was some weakness, some means to defeat him and as it had always done for her, a means for victory would present itself if she endured long enough.

“You do know that there will be no further ascension for you, right?” Bucky boomed. “You are not giving your body for some glorious cause or some magnificent end, you are here for revenge plain and simple. When you die, it will be due to your own selfishness and stupidity,” he explained as his horn charged. He knew what needed to be done to break Twilight, how fragile her mind was, he knew her weakness. Fear of failure.

A part of Twilight that still held a spark of reason knew that Bucky spoke the truth. At his words, that last remaining vestige of sanity died and Twilight slipped into despair as she felt the crushing grip of failure close around her. She charged as the mountain struck the earth and shattered into boulders. She bellowed a wordless equine cry of murderous rage.

The two beings battled, but for different reasons. Twilight sought vengeance, wanted revenge, while Bucky allowed the battle to continue, drawing strength from the conflict. He fed from Twilight’s hatred, from her violence, becoming stronger with each passing moment. Spells were hurled. The landscape was forever altered. Canyons that would have taken eons to form sprang into existence in seconds. The sky became black and sooty.

And Bucky watched all of this in horror, knowing that the monster he had become was merely playing with her. He tried everything that he could to assert some control, to extend his will, to reign in the rough beast he had become.

There was nothing he could do.

As he watched, Twilight was hurled several miles straight down into the earth. Even with her protection spells and considerable magic, the impact was terrible. He could see her from his high vantage point, struggling to rise from the ground, one wing now broken. The battle for control of the skies was now over.

Tired of this game, Bucky drew together several hydrogen atoms and began the process to fuse them in the ultimate reaction. It was a casual dismissive act of magic, not even the worst of what he could do. Even as he and Twilight battled, his influence was spreading all over the world as all of the major species began to go to war. It was time to begin the purge. An alicorn of war only has one purpose, and his battle with Twilight had given him the last bit of strength he needed to begin the end of all things.

Twilight, sensing what was going on, knowing of the dreadful atomic chain reaction taking place, wrapped herself in a protective cocoon of magic, bringing everything she had to bear for her own protection.

There was a massive explosion and a monstrous mushroom shaped cloud rose up from the earth. Bucky waited, knowing that his prey would survive, but would be broken into submission. He circled overhead for a long time, feeling the world going to war all around him. The griffons were his most devoted minions, finally free to wreak havoc. Now under his influence, the gates of Tartarus opened and all of the horror imprisoned inside spilled out. The world went mad with the need for war, and far away in isolation, Cadance felt what little power she had left begin to fade and die.

And Bucky, little scrawny Bucky, who wanted no part of any of this, thought that he might go mad. He wanted this to end. His own hold on sanity became a little more fragile with each passing second.

Alicorn Bucky dove down into the fiery horror of the nuclear blast, circling low over the scorched black earth and it did not take long to find Twilight Sparkle. Her defenses had not been enough. She was burnt and blackened, somehow still alive, one eye and most of the side of her face burned away. She writhed on the scorched ground and panted in the gritty radioactive air. Her wings were stumps, the feathers burned away, and she was a leathery withered looking imitation of her former self.

Bucky landed and approached. She was helpless, broken now, and he stood with one hoof pressed down upon her skull. “You could still live if you wanted… beg Twilight Sparkle. Beg me for your existence and I will give you a new body… become my broodmare and birth my foals of war for me,” Bucky demanded.

Twilight did not reply, but spat.

Alicorn Bucky sighed. He applied pressure with his hoof.

Bucky, good Bucky, cringed at the sound of Twilight’s skull being crushed. He wanted this to end, for it to be over, for this nightmare to stop. He knew what came next. Cadance. He knew this future, this when and where.

Alicorn Bucky spread his wings, his work only beginning. If you killed one being, you were a murderer. If you killed many, you became a conqueror. If you killed them all…

You became a god.

Bucky awoke, pinned under Bon Bon’s weight. She was shaking him, slamming him down into the mattress repeatedly, and as his eye opened she ceased her frantic attempts to wake him.

“I was about to send Sentinel in there after you, but I wasn’t sure if it would be dark enough for him to do anything,” Bon Bon said in a loud jarring voice.

Bucky grabbed Bon Bon and pulled her down on top of him, crushing her body to his. She squeaked in alarm, squirmed, and finally gave into his embrace. He held her close and clutched her tightly. He could feel Lyra stroking him softly, and Sentinel was beside him. Berry’s cool touch was applied to his forehead, and he felt himself calming down.

Eventually, he relaxed his grasp on Bon Bon, but she did nothing to wiggle free. She remained, her head resting on his barrel, stroking his ribs with her hoof in a slow moving circle.

“It was awful,” Bucky whispered.

“Shush Bucky, not now,” Berry said gently.

“Death, it all ended in death,” Bucky murmured.

“No,” Bon Bon said soothingly. “There is all life all around you. Think of Berry, of Derpy, or Thistle. Think of the lives in their bellies. Think of Harper. Try to think like an earth pony and focus on life.”

“Whatever it was, it was just a dream. I have this place well warded from outside influences,” Lyra said reassuringly.

“Nopony can protect me from myself,” Bucky said bitterly. He could feel Bon Bon’s weight bearing down upon him. She was steady and sturdy, just as Berry was. Suddenly, he understood why one of his distant ancestors married an earth pony. It wasn’t a feeling he could put into words, or ever even hope to express, but he was grateful for Bon Bon and Berry Punch in this moment. The only words would come close to expressing his feelings, the only notion that expressed his thoughts, was that earth ponies were indeed the ultimate affirmation of life.

“If it will make you feel better, you can milk me again,” Berry offered. Her tone was serious, her demeanour comforting. She would do anything to distract Bucky from his suffering.

“Maybe a bit of time spent with Harper?” Lyra suggested. “She’s snoozing in the straw, but I know she wouldn’t mind a bit of time with her daddy,” the unicorn said softly.

“I’m okay, just like this... for now anyway,” Bucky said. He could feel the sweat dribbling from his sides. For a moment, he felt awkward and embarrassed for having Bon Bon pressed up against him in this condition, he could feel his sweaty scrotum pressing up against her navel, but then he reminded himself that she obviously didn’t care. He felt his mane being brushed from his eyes and Berry’s cool touch made him shiver.

“I still have bad dreams too… after what happened when I came to you in your dream,” Sentinel said in a low voice. “My dreams serve as a warning that I cannot stand alone and remind me just how much I need all of you,” he admitted. “I don’t know much about dreams, but I do have a few… instincts I guess you could say. Dreams keep us moral, to serve as a warning,” he explained.

Now calming down, Bucky considered Sentinel’s words. He thought of the imp’s words as well, at how much he was like them. His mind filled with words he wanted to say, but no words seemed forthcoming. He felt a strange gratitude for the pain in his hind legs, recalling all to well the sensation of being completely pain free as an alicorn. More of the imp’s words lingered in his mind.

All of his thoughts were scattered to the four winds when Berry’s muzzle clamped down upon his and she kissed him. Berry was aggressive, applying heavy suction and invading with her tongue, obliterating his ability to ponder and think deep thoughts.

Finally, Berry pulled away and Bucky was left breathless.

The Alicorn of War was forgotten, Bucky wanted to be the Unicorn of Drunken Sex.

Author's Note

See a typo? Let me know.

Soonish, Bucky forges some armour.

Chapter 137
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 137

“I don’t want…. this...” Bucky said haltingly as he gestured to the world around him. He took a long slug of mead and then set the jug down. “I just want a quiet life with foals and those I love,” he muttered in irritation.

Berry Punch exchanged a glance with Derpy, but neither of them said anything.

“I want those chains that Celestia saw fit to bind me with. I need those. I keep getting little glimpses of the future, little peeks into what might be, and I don’t want any of it!” Bucky bellowed. “I don’t even have the luxury of self pity and neurosis anymore… I can’t just slip away from reality with a panic attack because so much is depending on me… but nothing should depend on me… I… I… I hate that I have no control over my life or the events that keep happening to me!” he snarled.

“Bucky-” Berry began.

“All I did was poke my snoot into magic a bit more than most and that sealed my fate. Something that I loved. I couldn’t control my life, I couldn’t control how my parents treated me. I couldn’t make them love me and I could never earn their approval now matter how hard I tried, but I could control magic. It was the only thing I could control as a foal. I did impossible things. I couldn’t make my parents love me but I could make reality bend and flex to my will. And because I wanted some means of control in my life, some small means of comfort, of something I had control over, I ended up tangled up in this destiny that I want no part of! I don’t want to be the alicorn of war. I don’t want want to be the alicorn of anything. I don’t want to be Sombra’s heir or the Lord of Winter. I want to be the pony that makes my wives make funny faces when I screw them silly,” Bucky rambled. He tilted back the jug he was holding in his magic and guzzled down at least half of it in one go. He wobbled unsteadily. He was expending no real magic to burn away the alcohol’s effects upon him and he had already downed an entire crockery of strawberry wine and a jug of whiskey that had been about one third full when he had entered the lab earlier.

“Bucky please-” Berry continued as she lifted her hoof towards Bucky.

“I want to have tea parties with Piña. I want to watch Dinky grow up and become whatever she is meant to be. I want to grow old with somepony. I want to watch Sentinel grow up and fall in love with somepony, because I know that it would be hilarious to watch the stuffy little guy fumbling around in love and trying to act all noble. I want to live and see just how floofy Harper’s mane becomes because right now her mane is pretty fecking floofy and I don’t care what Bon Bon says…” Bucky ranted.

“Floofy?” Derpy said, repeating the strange word.

“Fluffy-poofy,” Bucky explained, his words slightly slurred. “And then there is Sparkler, Rising Star, Loch Skimmer, and Ripple… I want to see them make their marriage work… Loch Skimmer is already starting to heal and now she is blossoming into the most wonderful filly… young mare… -bluuurghph- that belch tasted terrible… I worry about Ripple, but she is starting to trust me and I treasure every moment where she touches me or hugs me and she isn’t afraid of me… I want to look after my girls… I love my girls. My girls… I love them all so much,” he mumbled.

Berry leaned over closer to Derpy and raised her eyebrow. “He’s drank himself to the “I love everypony” stage already, look out,” she warned.

Derpy looked around the lab, not sure what she was seeing, and wished she was someplace else. There were glass orbs carefully stacked in crates. There was a big glass orb that swirled with rainbows and darkness sitting on a stand. There were a few ingots of brass, sand was everywhere, and there was a collection of marked containers sitting upon a low table. As she looked around, she saw a glass pegasus sitting on the workbench.

“What’s that?” Derpy asked.

“A pegasusususususus,” Bucky answered. “I made it before you two showed up… I was lonely,” he confessed.

“It’s beautiful,” Derpy said.

“Bucky, the sun hasn’t even set and you disappeared off by yourself. We sort of figured we’d find you here. You don’t need to be lonely,” Berry said.

“Is that me?” Derpy asked, squinting at the glass figure with her good eye. She could see details in the glass… including a few distinctive bubbles.

“In miniature,” Bucky replied. “Every curve, every detail, all from memory. Every contour of your body, and I made a copy out of glass…” he muttered. “I was about to make one of Berry Punch before you both showed up.”

“You… made a little glass version of me?” Derpy questioned, her eyes now misting over.

“I wanted to remind myself how fragile life was… so I made a glass pegasusususususus to talk to,” Bucky explained. He tilted back the jug of mead and killed it off, guzzling down the rest of the contents. He belched thunderously and the sound of rattling glass was ominous.

“Can… can I have it?” Derpy asked in a strangely bashful voice.

Bucky looked at Derpy and his head cocked to the side. “But I was going to talk to her,” he murmured.

“You can talk to me,” Derpy said, moving closer to the figure. “I guess it is very fragile,” she added as she approached.

“Oh no,” Bucky replied. “She is… she is… -hiccup- she is very precious to me. I wanted a reminder of how fragile life is, so I made a glass pegasususususususus as symbolism… she’s actually harder than steel, just like the pegasususususususus I modeled her after.”

“Nopony has ever done anything this nice for me ever,” Derpy said in a husky voice. “Something so beautiful… I am just an ugly grey mare with messed up eyes,” she added. The pegasus mare broke down into tears and began to sob pitifully. She covered her face with her wings as her whole body was wracked with sobs.

“Oh sheesh, one is drunk and the other has mommy hormones,” Berry muttered.

“Oh… noes… I did something to make my pegasusususususus cry… I am such a shite,” Bucky groaned as he wobbled back and forth.

Berry covered her eyes with one fetlock and shook her head. “Bucky, use some magic, sober yourself up,” Berry requested.

“No… and you can’t make me,” Bucky retorted as he crashed to the floor. “Stop moving the floor Berry, that’s cheating. I don’t know how you are doing it, but I don’t like it,” he grumbled.

Berry Punch looked at the two ponies in the room with her, and she felt her own mommy hormones threatening to kick in and make life uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and tried to hold on to her patience.

“Berry, leave the floor alone…” Bucky begged.

“Somepony thinks I am pretty,” Derpy wailed. The pegasus fell over onto the floor and curled into a little ball of misery as she cried.

“Keg Smasher said that a member of Clan Pickled is never drunk just so long as they can hold on to the earth and not fall off… I refuse to let go… now stop it Berry!” Bucky pleaded.

Berry Punch rolled her eyes and rubbed her head with her forehoof. She was supposed to be the irresponsible pony. She had the reputation of being the wild untamed Shetland mare. She knew all too well what other ponies thought about her. They never thought of how she was Piña’s caretaker or how hard she worked. And she wished that the gossipers could see her now.

“Berry!” Bucky shouted.

“Derpy, pull yourself together. We need to haul Bucky back to our room and try to get him to sober up somehow,” Berry said gently to the sobbing pegasus.

“He thinks I’m beautiful,” Derpy sobbed.

“He’s told you that you are beautiful,” Berry said, trying to hold back her rising frustration.

“But those are words… the glass pony is proof,” Derpy whined in a shuddering voice.

Berry Punch felt her frustrations slip away and her heart softened.

“I married a pretty pegasusususususus and a pretty earfy pony -braaap- and I’ve done things so perverted with both of them that it would make my mommy throw up,” Bucky announced as he rolled over onto his back. “My mommy is an insufferable coont,” he added, his words both slurred and filled with the Shetland accent. “Coont coont coont.”

Berry bit down on her lip and it took all of her willpower to keep from laughing.

“I can’t even imagine how my daddy kept his dick hard when he was screwing that frigid coont… I wonder if -bleeeeergh- if that is why I am a unicorn with cold magic… cold coont,” Bucky ranted.

Berry nearly choked on her own tongue as she tried to keep her composure. She pulled Derpy up into a sitting position.

“Coontcicle,” Bucky muttered.

The earth pony mare suffered total failure and could no longer hold it in. Berry Punch brayed with laughter as she tried to comfort the miserable pegasus.

“I spent eleven months -bruuuurph- escaping that cold coont, and I am going to spend the rest of my life trying to get inside of a hot one,” Bucky muttered as he rolled on the floor.

Derpy, still crying, began to giggle as Berry held her. Her barrel hitched from both sobbing and laughter. “He’s really drunk,” she said in a shuddering voice.

Berry struggled to catch her breath. “I do believe the booze has had time to settle in,” she replied breathlessly.

“I once caught my father whipping himself -hurk- with a drapery cord because he had a stiffy,” Bucky announced.

Berry fell silent for a moment… Bucky’s words were far too serious to laugh at. Yet even as she tried to hold it in, she felt it slipping out. She chortled at first and then slipped back into laughter.

Derpy wiped her eyes, looked at the glass pegasus, looked at her husband sprawled on the floor, and then looked at Berry. “Do we have any hope at being a normal family?” Derpy asked as she sniffled and giggled softly.

Berry watched as Bucky’s horn ignited. “Oh good, he’s going to sober himself up,” she whispered in relief. She waited, hoping that Bucky would burn away his inebriation with a magical release. As she watched, a brown crockery jug popped into existence. She heaved a sigh of frustration.

“I conjured it from the kitchen cellars… maaaaaagic,” Bucky said as he pulled the stopper free. He hugged the jug to his barrel, lifted his head from the floor, and chugged down a fair bit. “Oooh… -huuuuurgh!- brandywine,” he grumbled.

“Oh he is going to be as drunk as a lord,” Berry sighed.

“Berry Punch… my faithful earfy -huuuurgraaaap!- pony wife… give me a foal named Brandywine and I will forgive you for making the floor move,” Bucky announced. He held the jug up to his lips and gulped down the contents held within.

“We need to get him back to our room,” Berry Punch said to the pegasus beside her. “You grab the glass pegasus that is the proof of your beauty and I’ll try to get Bucky on my back,” she instructed.

“I’d rather crawl on your belly and rut your teats,” Bucky stated. He belched again before chugging down more brandywine.

“Change of plans Derpy… I am going to give him what he wants if that’s okay. If he wants rough drunken nookie, he is going to get it,” Berry said.

“Uh oh,” Bucky said, his voice full of real fear. He started to try and wiggle away across the floor, tugging his jug with him.

“You go ahead Berry… I’m not in the mood at the moment, but I’ll be happy to watch,” Derpy consented. “I feel really emotional,” she added.

“Bucky, you’d better have a few more drinks, because I am going to screw your bones into paste,” Berry threatened.

“He’s sleeping so peacefully now,” Thistle commented as she held Harper close to her.

“He’s soused,” Derpy replied, her gaze lingering on the glass pegasus on the table. Derpy made no mention of the roughing up Bucky endured at the hooves of the sexually frustrated earth pony. He had passed out with a smile on his face, just as Berry had said he would.

“Daddy smells,” Piña said.

“He’s had some drinks… he had a rough moment and he needed a way to let his mane down,” Derpy explained gently.

“He stinks like booze and hot sweaty pony,” Dinky quipped.

“I know,” Derpy said.

“He smells like Berry,” Sentinel announced.

“Sentinel!” Bon Bon snapped.

“Well, he does. I can tell everypony apart by how they smell,” Sentinel muttered.

“Well, you shouldn’t say it… I’m sure you know what he smells like…” Bon Bon said uncomfortably.

“Oh, I do know exactly what he smells like,” Sentinel confirmed.

“Sentinel!” Bon Bon snapped again.

“Nopony can hide anything from my nose,” Sentinel muttered.

Lyra squirmed uncomfortably at Sentinel’s words and then stared at Bon Bon. She made an embarrassed squeak after a moment of staring and then looked away, looking at the glass pegasus instead.

“Oh this is not going to help Lyra’s neurosis,” Bon Bon muttered.

“He’s been giving my sister special cuddles again, hasn’t he?” Piña asked.

“Yes Piña, he has,” Bon Bon replied in a gentle voice.

“When he’s inside of her, he’s not poking the foals in her belly is he?” Piña inquired out of foalish curiousity.

Derpy choked and tried to suck in wind, and Lyra began to pound her on the back. The pegasus wheezed as she tried to fill her lungs with air and failed repeatedly. Her face turned a frightful shade of purple.

“No Piña dear,” Bon Bon replied. “The foals are safe, I promise you,” she added in a strained voice.

“Do the foals know that he is poking around in there? Does it scare them? Do they see it coming right at them and then swim out of the way or whatever it is they do in there?” Piña questioned.

Derpy horked at each and every one of Piña’s questions until finally she threw back her head and opened her mouth wide, struggling to draw air. Lyra continued to pound on her back, now looking quite frantic and distressed.

Sentinel sat quietly, his ears splayed out to the sides of his head. His eyes were closed and he was as still as a statue. Piña’s words were going to haunt him forever, and he was already struggling to find some way to live in peace with them. He silently cursed Piña’s inquisitive nature. He loved his sister dearly, but lived in constant fear of some of her questions.

Dinky had covered her eyes with her forehooves and was curled into a small ball of awkward emotion on the floor. Her sides heaved as she took deep breaths and tried to make the embarrassing new world she now lived in go away. She wondered if there was a spell that erased memories.

Bon Bon now understood a little bit of how Lyra must feel. The corner of her eye twitched and she could feel her ear flickering. The corner of her mouth tugged as her cheek contracted from her eye twitches.

Thistle held Harper, the kelpie’s eyes now as wide. Her ears were folded back against her skull. “Berry Punch was never more needed than she is right now… she picked a terrible time to visit the loch for a dip,” she groaned.

Lyra mechanically continued to pound Derpy on the back as her brain slipped off to its happy place. This was why she was a lesbian. No difficult penis questions had to be answered. She silently swore that her womb would remain a penis free environment.

“Why is everypony so quiet?” Piña asked timidly.

Author's Note

I had a blast writing this chapter. I hope you enjoy reading it.

See any typos? Let me know and I will fix them.

And I guess there's been another downvote. We're at 49 now. 49 people are soulless monsters who don't want Derpy to be happy.

Chapter 138
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 138

“Dinky?”

Dinky looked up from her book and rubbed her eyes. “Yes Piña?” she replied wearily. It had been a long day, they had eaten dinner, and now it was getting close to the time for sleepy foals to go to bed. Dinky was sleepy foal. But she wasn’t going to bed anytime soon.

“I have an idea Dinkadonk,” Piña announced in a low whisper.

“Spill it, Pine Nut,” Dinky whispered back.

“Fleas,” Piña stated.

“What?” Dinky asked in confusion.

“Fleas,” Piña whispered. “You can control flies, bees, butterflies, and one of those shiny beetles, you need to control fleas and send them after the wolves,” she explained.

“Fleas?” Dinky murmured.

“Fleas exist on ponies and wolves. Just find the fleas on the wolves. And then gather up every flea on the island and have them go after the wolves. It is called a plague Dinky, and you could cause one,” Piña said in a low but excited voice.

Dinky nodded, beginning to understand. “Tomorrow,” she whispered. “Tomorrow I will try it.”

“Hey, what are you girls whispering about?” Derpy asked.

“Nothing!” Dinky replied, her eyes wide with feigned innocence.

“We’re plotting,” Piña answered sweetly. She felt mildly annoyed with Dinky. Her sibling was terrible at subterfuge in any form.

“Oh?” Derpy asked.

“Just foal stuff,” Piña said as she folded back her ears and widened her eyes as she tilted her head to the side. She knew how adorable worked and she gave it to Derpy in a concentrated dose. Piña waited, her mind carefully calculating the next dose should it be needed. Piña decided that if it came down to it, she could try the hug and distract gambit. Pegasi were suckers for physical distractions.

Derpy pursed her lips. Her instincts were telling her something was up, but Piña looked incredibly adorable. She decided to let the matter drop even though her motherly instincts were telling her that her foals were up to no good.

Piña heaved a sigh and let it out slowly. She had learned a lot this summer, and each day she became more and more aware of what she was capable of. She and Dinky shared a giggle, and both couldn’t wait until tomorrow.

“Dinky is so much like me,” Bucky whispered to Bon Bon, who was stroking him softly.

“Driven?” Bon Bon asked in reply, her voice low and melodic.

“Dinky possesses so much potential. She worked her self to the verge of exhaustion this evening and then kept going a little longer, refusing to give in until both Sparkler and Rising Star were ready to call it quits,” Bucky explained.

“She’s like us Bucky,” Lyra quipped. She squirmed against Bucky as Bon Bon stroked them both. “She’s like us and she’ll suffer like us,” she reiterated.

“Sadly, I know enough about unicorns to understand that statement and to know that it is true,” Bon Bon whispered.

Bucky wiggled, trying to turn himself in such a way that the brush went over the itchy spot on his neck as Lyra brushed him. “She is also like us in that she is strong,” he stated. He jumped slightly as he felt Lyra yank a hair out from his pelt. “Ow!”

“Hey, look at this,” Lyra said as she held up a tan hair in her magic. It was long, thicker, and shimmered faintly in the firelight. “This looks a lot like Sentinel’s hair. Bucky is going to be a shaggy pony,” she announced.

Sentinel looked up from his writing. “What?” he asked, blinking his eyes a few times and recovering from distraction.

“Bucky is getting shaggy hairs like you Sentinel,” Bon Bon said.

“Makes sense,” Sentinel said. He resumed his task, his pencil scratching away on paper.

“I love the feeling of Sentinel’s pelt,” Bon Bon said as she looked lovingly at Bucky.

“Sentinel, what are you writing?” Bucky inquired with gentle curiousity.

Sentinel set down his pencil and stretched out his wing, extending his grasping digit and claw that protruded from his central knuckle. “Stuff,” Sentinel replied.

“Stuff?” Lyra asked.

“Yes. Stuff. I wrote down the questions Piña asked earlier today and how everypony reacted. I’ve been writing down notes about our family and I tuck them all away. I don’t know what it is called, but it gives me a sense of history,” Sentinel explained.

“A diary,” Bon Bon said. “I keep one of those. Or did. I left it at home.”

“Bon Bon, don’t be silly. Colts don’t keep diaries, fillies do. Colts keep journals,” Lyra corrected. “Sentinel needs a journal. I’ll try to transmute one. I’ve never transmuted a whole book before, this will be a good test of my abilities,” she added.

“Easy on the magic Lyra,” Bucky warned. “You need to keep your milk flowing, think of how magic robs us of calories.”

“A little magic won’t hurt me,” Lyra said as she cast a nervous glance at Harper.

“Speaking of calorie expenditure, tomorrow is going to be exhausting,” Bucky muttered.

“Big plans?” Bon Bon asked.

“The once-over for the gasbag and then I begin forging chains to secure it to the ship. My first big foray into metalworking,” Bucky explained.

“After that, The Scorned Mare rises like a phoenix from the ashes,” Sentinel muttered. “Hey, that’s worth writing down,” he grumbled to himself. He hunched back over his papers and the sounds of a pencil scratching away could be heard over the crackling of the fireplace.

“How does he know what a phoenix is?” Bucky asked in confusion.

“Piña has been reading to him,” Bon Bon replied. She settled herself a bit more on top of Bucky and Lyra, her body settling into the crevasse that formed between their two bodies, her barrel resting on two croups.

“Piña… I don’t know what to do about Piña,” Bucky whispered. “What is the ethical thing to do about Piña...” he continued.

“Bucky?” Bon Bon asked.

“Piña is a foal. An earth pony foal. With magic. Understanding her and potentially training her to use it is going to involve magical experimentation upon a foal,” Bucky grumbled.

“I never thought of it that way,” Bon Bon said. “But it would do her good. Would it be so bad? So wrong? She has a right to live up to her potential.”

“Maybe so Bon Bon, and even if it never hurts her, it is still magical experimentation upon a foal… we seem to keep slipping down a moral slippery slope,” Lyra groused.

Bon Bon sighed, hating that Lyra was right. She lifted her hoof and looked at it, wondering if she too had magic of some sort, given her knack for cultivating unicorns and keeping them sane. She pressed her hoof down upon Bucky’s spine, rubbed, watched as Bucky’s ears drooped, and then she saw his head lolling off to one side, bumping into Lyra’s. There was a soft ‘conk’ sound.

“Ow, hey, watch it bonehead,” Lyra muttered.

“Sorry…” Bucky offered.

Bon Bon felt an exhilarating rush of power. Unicorns might control reality, but she could control unicorns. Thankfully, Bon Bon had no major ambitions or an eye for world domination. She just wanted a larger candy empire. She thought of her shop back in Ponyville and felt a twinge of regret. She hoped it would be there when she finally went home.

“Hey,” Bon Bon said. “Would it be wrong to use golems to help me make candies?” she inquired.

“Unicorns use golems to assist in all sorts of tasks. What do you think keeps the streets of Canterlot so clean and perfect?” Bucky answered.

“Could you make me a few golems?” Bon Bon asked as she rubbed her hoof in a slow well pressured circle along Bucky’s spine.

“Maybe,” Bucky replied as he melted. The feeling of the brush on his neck and Bon Bon’s touch upon his back was almost too much. “I bet I could make golems. I’d have to start small and experiment.”

“I have always wanted to try that. But as a lone type three, it would be very difficult. Both of us together though,” Lyra said, her statement open ended and something of a suggestion.

“Sparkler would be a natural for golem creation,” Bucky stated.

Bon Bon smiled. She didn’t want the world, just a good hoofhold over the candy business.

The iron ore was reddish green. Bucky had never actually seen raw iron before. He stood in the smithy, looking around, taking everything in. Later, he would do amazing things here. This smithy was used to make simple iron implements. Hinges. Barrel rungs. Crude armor. Nails. All of the various metal bits needed for day to day life. There was a small foundry for smelting, a few anvils, and the main blacksmith was a massive earth pony named Crush that had a pair of very expensive manipulation shoes.

Names were marvelously simple on the isles. Ripple. Bludgeon. Thrasher. Wrecker. Crush. Names that implied the actions that the ponies who held that name were good at. Crush certainly looked as though he was the embodiment of his name. Crush specialised in cold forging, pounding the metal until it became hot and pliable. One of his work hammers was half the size of Bucky’s body.

Crush was willing to help him, or so Bucky had been told by Wrecker. Crush couldn’t tell Bucky anything… Crush had his throat torn open by wolves. The story about the event stated something to the effect that Crush was mighty pissed off about the whole thing, killed several wolves, stomped from his cabin to the castle, and then cauterised his own throat right here in the smithy.

And Bucky believed every word of it. He could see the scars. Crush looked like the sort that would just be angry about having his throat torn open. Crush had no way of complaining about what had happened, so Bucky assumed that the big earth pony probably worked out his frustrations and mute rage by smashing iron repeatedly until the iron gave up and did what Crush wanted.

Crush towered over Bucky, just like Keg Smasher did, and Bucky felt no small amount of resentment that he was so stunted and scrawny compared to other stallions.

Bucky loathed being so small.

After a morning of inspection, first checking out the smithy before it went into full production for the day, and then a whole morning of carefully inspecting the gasbag, Bucky was near exhaustion. He needed sleep. It would be lunch time soon.

Pegasi fisherponies worked to create the largest net they had ever created. Bucky had transmuted a tremendous amount of rope, the rope was going to make a massive net, and the massive net would be used along with a harness to secure the gasbag to the ship.

Lyra had worked a late shift, staying up past breakfast, transmuting a journal for Sentinel, and then adding more wards and defensive spells to The Scorned Mare before finally going to sleep. Bucky had worried about her milk production, but she had assured him that Berry produced a ready supply, something that had completely slipped Bucky’s mind.

Even as he and the pegasi worked, others laboured to create an obstacle course and other events for the upcoming Sisterhooves Social. A ditch was being dug to create a mud pit for tug o’ war.

He heard the flutter of wings and Derpy landed beside him.

“Hello handsome,” Derpy greeted.

Bucky knew better than to argue. He turned to look at the grey pegasus and watched as she preened her wings, smoothing them out after landing. She was still molting a bit and she tugged out a feather that needed to go.

“Busy morning?” Derpy asked after she spat out a downy feather. “You seem distracted,” she observed.

“You are very distracting,” Bucky stated.

The pegasus mare blushed. “I know,” Derpy said shyly. “The ponies seem so happy to be working. So many smiles,” she added before tucking her head back under her wing and preening a few more feathers.

“I need to get some rest. I’m afraid to go to sleep now. I don’t want anymore dreams,” Bucky said to his mate.

“Do you need somepony to shag you to sleep?” Derpy asked as she lifted her head out from under her wing.

“I hate to say it, but I think I am probably too exhausted to do that,” Bucky answered.

“Well, eat lunch and go to bed,” Derpy suggested.

“I can’t. This afternoon after lunch I need to smelt a massive amount of iron into ingots to create chains for the gasbag. Crush can’t do it all alone. Well, he and his helpers might, but it would take weeks to make as much iron as I need,” Bucky replied.

Derpy growled. “I bet your eye is all red and bloodshot under those goggles,” she muttered.

“Look, after smelting, I plan to go to bed. Well, I might cuddle Harper for a bit first, but I know my limits, and I’ve reached them,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“Any luck yet Dinky?” Piña inquired as she held her hoof down upon the page she was reading. The breeze was acting up today, and it wanted to turn the pages of her book for her, which was annoying.

Dinky did not reply. She was thinking of small irritating bugs that sucked blood. She was feeling increasingly frustrated and was doing her best to hold it in. She had been touching the mind of bugs for a while now, and something kept going wrong.

“Dinky?” Piña asked.

“What?” Dinky replied.

“You seem off,” Piña said in a worried voice.

“I can touch the mind of bugs all over the island and even that next island over now, but every time I try to reach out and touch the mind of a bug in those big mountains over there, my spell fizzles and I get a headache,” Dinky grumbled.

Piña considered the implications of this for a moment and her eyes went wide. “We need to find daddy at once!” she cried. She rose, wrestled her book into the simple canvas bag she had, prodded Dinky to her feet, and tried to contain her own growing fear.

“Ripple, wake up, wake up Ripple, we need to go!” Piña commanded as she shook the napping pegasus, who awoke with a snort and a fart.

Bucky eased himself into the bed. In just a few hours he had made more ingots than Crush could make in months. He had carefully folded in charcoal and fused the iron with carbon, melding everything together in a vast bubble of magic, using a process similar to that of how he brewed beer without brewing equipment. Crush wasn’t even able to make steel on his own, his forge couldn’t generate the sort of heat needed.

Soon, the steel ingots would be shaped into links for the chains needed.

Lyra was sleeping in the straw with Harper, and Bon Bon was snoozing with Sentinel. Bucky eased his way close to Bon Bon, hoping to not wake her. He rubbed his good eye and then his whole face, the goggles left his face feeling rather itchy and irritated. Perhaps some magically transmuted rubber cushions were in order.

He kicked out his hind legs into the odd and unnatural position that felt the most comfortable, feeling some relief as the tension back there eased off. So long as he moved slowly, his legs didn’t bother him too badly. It was only when he moved about in a hurry. As he began to drift off to sleep, he thought about his long walk to the beach with Piña. His legs had barely bothered him at all that day. He made a mental note to slow down when he could and that other ponies were just going to have to adjust to his pace.

Just as sleep was starting to overtake him, the door slammed opened and the Gleesome Threesome exploded into the room. Bucky jerked back to wakefulness just in time to be tackled by a pegasus, the bone jarring impact immediately removing all thoughts of sleep from his mind. And this was a loving impact, Bucky knew enough about pegasi to know this. A combat slam would likely shatter his bones like glass and spread him like strawberry jam all over the bed.

“Daddy, we need to talk to you!” Piña announced as the other sleepers in the room began to wake up. “We’re sorry to wake you but we need you awake!” she cried frantically.

“Piña, what is it?” Bucky asked wearily.

“I know where whatever is controlling the wolves is,” Piña announced.

“WHAT?” Bucky questioned.

“Dinky keeps trying to reach out and control bugs. Today, she was working on fleas. She can control bugs everywhere on the island and even the next island over, but her spell gets broken and she gets a headache when she tries to connect to bugs in the mountains,” Piña explained breathlessly.

“Damnit, the Hydra teeth,” Bucky grumbled. “The Isle of Wheat’s port town sits right in their shadow. You can see them just across the water. Why didn’t I think of this? Magic loses potency at distances and the spell that created the undead had to come from somewhere close by.”

“We’re not all that far from them either,” Lyra said. “Which means whatever is hiding there is also able to influence around us,” she added. The soft green unicorn yawned and nudged Harper.

“Which means that night I got mauled by wolves I was wandering blindly right into the area where whatever is out there hiding has the most control. It probably knew I was here and was waiting for me, and knew just when to strike,” Bucky groaned.

“You mean we’ve been right next door to it this whole time?” Bon Bon asked, struggling to wake up and take in the situation.

“Yes,” Bucky replied as he struggled to breathe. Ripple’s forelegs were around his neck and she was squeezing him enthusiastically as she rubbed her snoot against the back of his head and snorted into his mane. “I wonder at which point whatever it is will realise that we are aware of it,” he muttered.

“We need to prepare somehow,” Lyra said. “This might be paranoid, but right now we need paranoid, but I think the undead assault was to draw us out and see what we’re made of. It has probably been studying us and probably knows more about us than we do about it, whatever it is,” she explained.

“You don’t think it is a pony either?” Bucky asked.

“No…” Lyra replied hesitantly. “Call it a paranoid hunch.”

Author's Note

Very soon... first strike.

See a typo? Report it!

Also.. Bon Bon's Diary is the subject of an old MLP episode. Shout out!

Chapter 139
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 139

All thoughts of sleep were now abandoned as Bucky stood in Keg Smasher’s room, looking over a large map that was spread over a wooden table. Lord Wrecker stood beside him, and Deadspin stood nearby.

“You said that unicorn that vanished from the castle was found in the Hydra Teeth. Drained and untouched by rot,” Bucky stated.

“Yes,” Wrecker replied.

“The Hydra Teeth are almost the near center of the Isles… the center… the middle is where most of the danger is. The outlying islands get attacks and have wolves, but you say the attacks lack the ferocity and seeming coordination that they do here. And this is why,” Bucky explained. “The magic gets weaker the further you get from the center, which is here,” he said as he moved a marker using his magic over the mountains drawn on the map.

“So what do we do?” Keg Smasher asked weakly. “We take yon airship and bombard the mountains?”

“No no no!” Piña cried, unable to be a good filly any longer. “You can’t!”

“Why not little one?” Wrecker asked.

Piña, aware that she might have blown it by speaking out even after promising that she would be good and she would be quiet, nervously composed her thoughts. “Whatever it is... it still has its earth ponies… its wolves... they’re still harvesting... we need to wear it down and stop it from gathering food,” she explained as she continuously licked her lips and halted out of nervousness.

“Piña, I am trusting your instincts just like I trust Berry’s instincts. Calm down. Take a deep breath. And explain a little better,” Bucky said soothingly.

“The wolves are still scaring ponies and feeding on fear. Whatever is out there is using the wolves to gather power. If you attack, whatever it is will be too strong. We need to starve it first, make it weak. We need to destroy the wolves and give it time to weaken. I’ve been reading about shadow batteries… remember? I showed you in the book daddy… you said I was smart and you hugged me and said that I might be on to something,” Piña said in frantic tones.

Bucky nodded. “Piña, calm down. Settle. You have everypony’s attention and nopony is discounting what you are saying because you are a foal. At least, I’m not,” he said in soothing tones.

Lord Wrecker eased his backside down to the floor and pulled Piña close to him with his remaining wing. His movements were slow, jerky, and looked pained. “I trust earth ponies a great deal little one. Winter Wheat had a feeling that something was going to happen, and she prepared for it. Little Wheatberry is still here because of her mother’s foresight. I think it is safe to say that everypony in this room believes you,” he whispered gently.

Piña took a deep shuddering breath and leaned into Wrecker’s embrace, thankful for the pegasus’ gentle comfort. She had just interjected herself into a very adult situation, had come out unscathed, and the event was already being pulled apart and examined in her mind.

“I could take a wing of pegasi and we could begin scouting,” Deadspin offered. “Daylight hours of course. Look for bones. Some signs of a den.”

“I don’t know about that,” Bucky said hesitantly. “My wife Lyra is paranoid, and so am I. Whatever it is we’re facing, it knows that we know something obviously, because we are preparing. But if we start patrolling the Hydra Teeth, it could reveal what we know too early. It might use magic against you. Shoot down your patrol. It might get desperate, send out another massive wave of wolves, and then another undead army.”

“Lord Rising Star and Lady Sparkler can deal with the undead army if such a thing happens,” Deadspin said gruffly. “Not sure what to do about the wolves though. While they are dealing with the undead, you could bring your own considerable magical powers to bear upon whatever is hiding out there. Isn’t there some sort of army you could conjure?”

“No,” Bucky replied in a flat monotone. “Had I time and resources, I might be able to make a few golems,” he added. As he spoke, he thought about the dream and the spell jar golems. Perfect soldiers made of glass and death. “Never done anything like that though.”

“What about necromancy?” Deadspin blurted out, which made Keg Smasher groan loudly. “That son of a bitch raised the dead against us! Our own dead! Our Honour Guard are experienced hard arses and they came home haunted! We should return the favour and turn the dead against their master!”

“There will be no unnecessary acts of necromancy upon my isles Deadspin,” Keg Smasher grumbled.

“Of course sir… I spoke out of place sir. Do forgive me sir and allow me a chance to return to your good graces sir,” Deadspin replied as his body shifted to attention.

Bucky was reminded of Sentinel as he watched Deadspin fall back into line.

“It is an emotional time Deadspin, and as a pegasus, I understand your anger,” Keg Smasher grunted. “I’d feel better if we were fighting a pony though. I want its head on a spike and mounted on the gatehouse,” he muttered.

Piña whimpered and buried her face into Wrecker’s leg, suddenly reminded that she was still very much a foal. She felt feathers gently stroking her side as she cowered.

“I am going to boost Dinky’s power and even if we can’t plague the Hydra Teeth, I am going to see what we can do about rooting out some of the dens they are bound to have around here someplace. The insect swarms should drive the wolves from their dens and into the daylight. I’ve been letting her experiment so she could learn, but it is time to take a more direct approach,” Bucky announced as he continued to study the map. “Also, I think it is time to let Lyra loose, but that might be reckless.”

“Lyra?” Keg Smasher asked.

“She is a powerful electromancer. I thought about goading her on a bit, getting her worked up and angry, and then let her conjure up a hell of a storm. It might cause some flooding though-”

“But it should also flood any dens that are found below ground,” Wrecker said, finishing Bucky’s sentence. “That is risky. Might destroy a lot of crops.”

“Sparkler can summon gems at will now. If need be, I will have her conjure up a king’s ransom and we will simply buy whatever food is needed to continue to survive,” Bucky replied. “I am too exhausted to tell if it is a good idea though. I will admit, it is reckless. Lyra isn’t even aware of the power she holds. She scares me a bit.”

“She scares you?” Keg Smasher asked incredulously.

“Imagine a hurricane so large that it stretches from one horizon to another and then some, and hailstones the size of watermelons,” Bucky explained.

“Oh feck,” Keg Smasher gasped.

“Electromancy must be respected,” Bucky stated. “I have no doubts that Lyra is my equal when it comes to casual rampant devastation.”

“So… when the airship flies, and we begin hunting the wolves, I suppose it will be you on the ground drawing them out. We will blow them to smithereens with the magical ordinance you’ve been creating, thin out their numbers, bide our time a bit, allow our foe to weaken, find our foe, destroy them, and then try to perform some kind of final purge,” Wrecker summarised, bringing everypony back to task.

“That sounds like a solid plan,” Keg Smasher said in agreement. “Deadspin, because you have worked with Knight Captain Buckminster previously, I am placing you in charge of the wing of pegasi that will be used to pull and defend the airship. You said that you trusted his leadership…”

“I do sir,” Deadspin answered solemnly.

“And Buck Sergeant Sparkler is to be your second in command upon the deck. I am leaving it to you to prepare her for this position. She’s a powerful defensive unit unto herself. I want you to get her fit to lead,” Keg Smasher ordered.

“Sir, yes sir,” Deadspin said as he drew himself to attention.

“You are to get Lord Rising Star prepared for battle as well. Help him get his head screwed on straight,” Keg Smasher commanded.

“Yes sir,” Deadspin answered.

“And finally, you are to give some combat training to young Ripple. Let her bust your chops a bit. Let her knock you down a few times. Give her some confidence to work with,” Keg Smasher suggested.

“Of course sir. I can do that sir. Not a problem sir, being beaten down by a filly sir,” Deadspin replied.

“Look Deadspin, I am only going to say this once. If you want any hope of a future in command, you will do as I ask. I took a savage beating at the hooves of Buckminster’s matriarch. She knocked out my teeth and broke my nose. She laid me flat… I was stallion enough to let her pummel me and I deserved it too… that filly Ripple might surprise you," Keg Smasher grumbled.

“Yes sir, I will do as you ask sir,” Deadspin said as his ears splayed out sideways.

“Attitudes about mares need to change around here,” Keg Smasher growled.

“Actually sir, I have a petition from a group of mares that want to join the guard. They’ve been training themselves,” Wrecker reported.

“Oh really?” Keg Smasher replied as his eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed.

“The Scorned Mare inspired them all. All of them are widows. They gave me quite a display. They call themselves the Ball Buster Brigade,” Wrecker explained. He heard a giggle from down at his hooves and gave Piña a little tickle with his wing.

“I want them all brought to me at once when we are done here,” Keg Smasher demanded.

“Sir?” Wrecker replied.

“I want them here. Right away. I wish to speak to them. I intend to place the Ball Busting Bitch Brigade on decks. Buckminster’s foals are going to be aboard that ship. I want ferocity damnit!” Keg Smasher snapped.

There was a gasp from Piña and her eyes went wide. She covered her mouth with her hoof.

“And what do you think of that Deadspin?” Keg Smasher grunted.

“Sir… I… I think it is a delightful idea sir,” Deadspin said in a wavering voice.

“Damn right it is a delightful idea,” Keg Smasher snarled.

“I think we should place Buck Sergeant Sparkler in charge of them,” Deadspin said, and this time, his tone seemed warm and genuine.

Keg Smasher noticed the change in demeanour from Deadspin and his lip curled back into a snarling smile. “You’re still responsible for getting Sparkler and Ripple combat ready,” he growled.

Bucky could feel his bones ache with weariness as he eased himself into bed. He had been awake for far too long. As he settled into bed, he felt two powerful forelegs wrap around him and pull him close. Bon Bon’s touch was welcome and he could feel her warm body against his back as he lay on his side. His mind began shutting down, he was too tired to keep thinking and focusing on all of the details. He felt a half awake Bon Bon kissing him just behind his ear and he felt little tingles course through his body. He could feel the warmth of her belly and the touch of her teats against his back.

He was vaguely aware that at some point, this would have sent him over the edge at an earlier point in his life. What was it that Derpy had said to him? A touch was just a touch? Something like that. He felt warm and secure with Bon Bon’s hind leg resting upon his cutie mark.

He drifted away into what he hoped would be a dreamless slumber, his final thought was of Piña and how much she had grown in such a short time.

Author's Note

Plans.

Typos?

Chapter 140
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 140

Bucky awoke to the sounds of giggling and low voices. He felt muddled and confused. At first, he thought the others were going to bed, but then his odd magical sense kicked in and he realised it was almost dawn. He had the odd urge to fall back to sleep and slumber until sunset.

He couldn’t believe that he had slept so long. He had missed dinner and slept through the night. His head was resting on Thistle’s back and he could feel her breathing beneath him, her body rising and falling.

There was a wet sensation upon Bucky’s withers, and he realised that Berry was using him as a pillow. The mare had been drooling. Again. He yawned and lifted his head. A moment later he was ambushed on his blind side with a waxy kiss.

“You finally got some sleep,” Derpy said after she pulled away, breaking the kiss.

“No bad dreams,” Bucky muttered before he yawned again.

“Well that’s good,” Derpy said amiably. “Big day today,” she whispered.

“What do you have planned?” Bucky inquired as he snoot-bumped his mate.

“Going to watch my foals get some combat training,” Derpy began. She took a deep breath, obviously somewhat unsettled by that. “And then I’m going to spend some time with Winter Wheat and Wheatberry and we’ll probably talk about mare stuff. After that, my day is open, so I thought I’d spend some time with Thistle and both of us will do our best to spoil Harper,” she continued.

“I need… I need a break,” Dinky interjected.

“Dinky?” Bucky asked of the foal tucked under her mother’s wing.

“The past few days… I’m worn out. I can’t think right. And Piña is upset. So if it is okay, today, I think we’re just going to be foals today. Maybe we’ll watch Ripple learn how to fight,” Dinky replied.

“Sounds like a good plan Dinky,” Bucky said approvingly. “Piña, are you alright?”

“I’m okay,” Piña answered in a muffled voice, still cuddled up against Dinky. “Yesterday… all those words… everything said… really bad things are going to happen…” she said haltingly.

“Yes Piña, some bad things must happen if we are to have good things,” Bucky replied as he pulled his forehoof free from beneath himself. Reaching around Thistle, he ran the edge of his fuzzy fetlock over a very delicate place.

“OooooOOOoooch!” Thistle squeaked as she awoke. She immediately began to squirm upon waking. “Uh oh, big pregnant pony needs to pee… move move move!” she begged as she wiggled about the bed, causing Berry to grunt.

She rose up on wobbling legs, fell over on Berry, who grunted again and smacked her lips, and then finally slid free from the bed, shambled across the room, and made her way to the bucket while Lyra and Bon Bon chuckled from the couch.

“You’re a bad pony,” Derpy said flatly to her mate beside her.

“Why do you touch each other back there like that?” Piña asked in low curious voice.

“Trust,” Berry muttered.

“Trust?” Piña inquired.

“Yes, trust. We trust each other to not hurt one another. Those are our most vulnerable places and the places where we could hurt one another the most. We trust each other to touch and to be touched in such a way that makes us feel good, and does not hurt us,” Berry explained.

“Oh,” Piña replied.

“By catching one another by surprise, those little gooses we give one another shows that even during our most relaxed moments, we have nothing to fear. So it allows us to relax even more. We let down our guard completely, knowing that we only want what is best for one another,” Berry said informatively.

“Oh… I see… maybe growing up and falling in love won’t be so bad,” Piña said wistfully. “Dinky, we need to catch us a colt we can trust.”

Sparkler stood nervously with Rising Star, all too aware that her mother was watching her. Ripple stood a short distance away, preening her wings, which were glossy and beautiful now that she was eating well, and there was a group of soldiers gathered around the dirt patch where training was to take place. She looked up at her mother, who was sitting comfortably on top of a thatched roof, Dinky and Piña sitting on either side of her.

There was also a group of hard looking mares who sat in a clustered group together, exchanging glances with the soldiers.

“I am here to try and whip all of you into shape. I have been asked to see if I can get you mares combat ready. Before we begin, there is something I want to say,” Deadspin announced.

Everypony in the crowd turned their heads to look at Deadspin and the pegasus began to strut back and forth, his legs stiff and his ears splayed out diagonally.

“I disagree with this. I think mares are far too valuable to risk losing in combat. Now before any of you get your feathers ruffled, I also don’t believe in hitting mares or treating them badly… I beat one of my own underlings into a bloody pulp for treating his wives like livestock. So this is going to be really awkward for me ‘cause I don’t want to hit any of you. You’ve all had hard enough lives,” Deadspin said in a clear clarion voice.

An earth pony mare moved forward out of her group. “You think we’re soft or something?” she asked in a hard flinty voice.

“Not soft, but you are smaller and therefore weaker. You were meant to be protected. We need foals to rebuild these isles, and I think this is a step backwards. Placing you in combat means potentially losing you,” Deadspin replied.

“You think I’m soft,” the mare growled. “Let me tell you what… I lost my husband to wolves and then two foals to disease. I birthed those foals. I don’t think you’d survive foal birth you pompous featherbrain… but I like the idea that you are for the gentle treatment of mares… my dead husband was like that and he got laughed at quite a bit, so you must be pretty damn brave to be that way around your fellow soldiers,” she bellowed.

Deadspin looked around him and heard sniggering. His cheeks turned red and his ears fell back against his skull.

“See, I’ve been thinking, I might be a resource, but you are too. Males are scarce. Now, you have some ideas that I don’t agree with, but I think I can fix those,” the earth pony said in a loud voice.

“Fix?” Deadspin inquired cluelessly.

“Let’s see who is stronger and who is weaker you twit,” the mare challenged.

“What?” Deadspin asked nervously.

“How about I beat you down into the dirt and if I do that, you marry me and give me foals. You beat me down into the dirt and you get to go on thinking that mares are weak and not fit to be your equals,” she offered.

“Oh no ma’am, I am a soldier. I do not even have a home, I live in the barracks. I’m not ready to start a family yet. I want a command position and I’d like to earn myself a title before settling down,” Deadspin said in polite but clipped tones.

The earth pony mare advanced, her nostrils flaring. “Coward,” she hissed.

“Ma’am, it is simple practical common sense… we stallions are bigger, you mares are smaller… it is so more of you can be fit into a homestead or a cottage, this is just common sense,” Deadspin said as he rose into the air, his wings flapping as he hovered.

There were angry grunts and gasps from the group of assembled mares.

“Look, I don’t want to hurt you… this was such a bad idea… can’t we just move past this and do what needs to be done?” Deadspin begged.

“You’d better get down here pretty birdy… or I will have one of my sisters in battle clip your wings,” the earth pony mare threatened. As she spoke, several pegasus mares unfurled their wings and readied themselves.

“I can’t marry you… and I don’t want to fight you… I don’t even know your name!” Deadspin retorted as he landed and folded his wings.

“My name is Sour Mash and your name is now mud!” the earth pony said as she lunged forward.

She collided with Deadspin and sent him flying. He tucked, rolled, recovered, and unsteadily rose to his hooves. He shook his head and tried to clear the stars from his vision.

“Ugh, she hits like a runaway wagon,” Deadspin muttered as he tried to get some distance between himself and the snorting mare.

“You’re a bit soft, I’m having second thoughts already!” Sour Mash shouted.

Deadspin growled and his ears perked forwards. “I’m not soft because I don’t want to hurt mares… just means I’m gentle,” he said in his own defense.

“I bet you get called soft a lot,” Sour Mash retorted.

“That’s enough! If you want to be a soldier you will fall into line right now!” Deadspin snapped.

Sour Mash launched herself again, and this time Deadspin sidestepped her as she soared through the air at him. One of Sour Mash’s hooves flew out and clipped the pegasus stallion on the chin, which sent him staggering. The blow was a glancing one, but Sour Mash was a natural born kicker.

She landed, skidded to a halt, and then whipped herself around. She was grinning a hard grin that revealed she was missing a top front tooth.

Deadspin could hear the laughter of his own troops and it burned him. Hot rage rose up inside of him. Hating himself for what he was about to do, it was time to put the mare into her place. He charged, reminding himself that the insubordinate mare had brought this on herself.

The pair collided with a thud and Deadspin wasn’t sure what happened next. He could feel his body pummeled with hooves, and then he was grappled into submission. The mare had him in an embrace, and she was standing on her hind legs. Somehow, she had managed to capture Deadspin in a bear hug, and both of her impossibly strong front legs were now crushing his barrel. He felt a rib pop and give way, followed by another.

The broken ribs hurt a great deal, but what came next hurt even more.

The mare flipped over backwards, still holding Deadspin, driving him headfirst into the dirt. The mare recovered first and was up on her hooves in a moment. She began to circle Deadspin as he struggled to stand up.

The other mares began cheering, hooting and calling out to Sour Mash, encouraging her to finish off the weakened stallion.

“Sorry about the ribs,” Sour Mash said breathlessly. “But I could’ve broke all of them.”

“I don’t want to hurt you, I’ll be flogged!” Deadspin protested.

Sour Mash kicked outwards and Deadspin darted out of the way. He kicked back with his hind legs, and Sour Mash jerked her head back to avoid the blow. As she did this, Deadspin swept out with his front legs and kicked all four legs out from beneath Sour Mash. She fell over and hit the ground hard, which made her grunt.

“I’m gonna make you teach me that move… and our foals!” Sour Mash shouted as she rolled over and rose to her hooves. She stood panting.

Deadspin steadied himself and tried not to pant. His ribs ached. He felt conflicted. He didn’t have long to think because Sour Mash lunged at him. He jumped out of the way, and as he lept, Sour Mash’s two hind hooves connected with his front left shoulder, just in front of his wing socket. The force of the blow sent him spinning through the air and then tumbling into the dirt.

He went still and just laid there. It was time for cunning…

Sour Mash approached cautiously, her head held high. She waited for Deadspin to move. His eyes were closed, and she worried that she might have actually hurt the pegasus. She came a little closer and prodded him with a hoof.

There was no response.

She ears folded back against her skull and she lowered her head. “Pretty birdy?” she asked in a worried voice.

Still no response.

“Well damn, I thought pretty birdy was made of sterner stu-oooooof!” Sour Mash grunted as two forelegs wrapped tightly around her neck. She felt her body whipped around, and then two hooves connected with her gut. It knocked the wind out of her, flipped her through the air, and she landed hard on her back a few feet away.

Deadspin took to his hooves and advanced, intending to end this. There were hoots and cheers from his own troops. Deadspin flung himself downward upon the prone mare, intending to wrestle her into submission.

“Oh, you want to get right to the foal making,” Sour Mash grunted as she grappled with Deadspin. She punched outwards with a forehoof, and it connected solidly with Deadspin’s eye. She laughed crazily as his head snapped back. “Don’t worry, I won’t punch you in the balls, I might need those,” she said kindly as she slammed a knee into Deadspin’s broken ribs.

The pair rolled around in the dirt, kicking, punching, both of them trying to dominate the other. Deadspin had given up on all pretext of being a gentlepony and he landed several solid blows upon the earth pony mare. Deadspin’s eye was swelling shut, and Sour Mash had a split lip.

“I beat my daddy near to death when he broke one of my mama’s wings to make her behave,” Sour Mash grunted as she pounded on Deadspin. “At least he put up a good fight… you fight like old ponies shag!”

“Oh you bitch!” Deadspin snarled as he headbutted the obnoxious mare. He heard a pained grunt and felt a rush of satisfaction.

“That was quite a love tap!” Sour Mash shouted as she grabbed Deadspin’s head between her forehooves. She slammed her own head into Deadspin’s, once, then twice, and then three times. Deadspin went limp and she dropped his head into the bloodied dirt.

Sour Mash crawled onto Deadspin’s back, straddled him, grabbed his hind legs in her forelegs, and still straddling his withers, began to bend him in half. She folded him over, bending his hips and his spine to an almost unnatural angle, lifting his hind legs to her barrel.

“You! Your ladyship! I need you to marry us!” Sour Mash shouted.

Sparkler was completely baffled. “I can’t do that,” Sparkler said in a halting voice.

“Yer a noble, you can do it,” Sour Mash replied.

“But marriage should be about love!” Sparkler shouted.

“What does love have to do with anything?” Sour Mash retorted. “Love can come later once we settle our differences!”

“I can’t do this!” Sparkler shouted, leaning on Rising Star and hoping for reassurance. “And I can’t let you force him into marriage…”

“Hey horsefeathers, you think I’m weak now?” Sour Mash asked as she tightened her hold. “I could snap your spine right now or pop your legs from their sockets. Think I belong on a homestead?” she demanded.

Deadspin pounded the ground with his hoof but refused to beg for mercy.

“Every year males get fewer and fewer and more and more mares have to share a single stallion in a herd. Give us what we want… a chance to defend our homes, to stand as equals, and I want you to submit to me!” Sour Mash shouted.

“Never!” Deadspin groaned.

Sour Mash wrenched his hind legs up higher and there was a loud pop from his hips. Deadspin cried out, making a foalish whimpering sound of pain.

“Right now, I could end you. You ain’t so strong! How about I go out and do the fighting, and you stay home and do the foal raising!” Sour Mash grunted.

“A mare’s place is in the homestead!” Deadspin snarled. “They must be kept safe! They should be cherished and loved! They should be treasured and kept from the jaws of slavering beasts!”

“Oh that’s it!” Sour Mash snarled. She yanked upwards on Deadspin’s legs and leaned back, adding more compression on his spine. There was an ominous crackle.

There was total silence all around them. All of the mares and stallions gathered dared not make a sound.

Deadspin saw black stars in his vision and he pounded on the ground with both forehooves. He tried to roll over and couldn’t, and the mare kept bending him slowly. She was strong.

“Last chance!” Sour Mash warned.

“I submit! You’re stronger than I am… You’re the strongest pony I’ve ever fought! I give I give I give! I’ll give you whatever you want… I’ll give you foals and hope they are little fillies that grow up to be just like you!” Deadspin begged, his voice an agonised whine.

Sour Mash relaxed her grip and let Deadspin’s legs fall down to the dirt. She patted him gently upon his croup. She turned herself around, while she still straddled him, and then picked up his head between her forehooves. She kissed him softly upon the top of his head and then dropped his head back into the dirt.

“I do believe I have won my trial by combat,” Sour Mash said as she looked around her, her gaze meeting each stallion standing and staring at her. “If anypony treats me as anything other than their equal, I’ll kill ya,” she warned.

“WHAT IN TARTARUS IS GOING ON HERE?”

Everypony’s head turned and saw Keg Smasher, who stood unsteadily on three legs.

“I just beat this oaf into submission and now he has to marry me,” Sour Mash said fearlessly to Keg Smasher.

“Is this true?” Keg Smasher asked Deadspin.

The defeated stallion nodded but said nothing. He spat out some blood and gingerly touched his swelling face with a bloodied hoof.

“You look bad lad, this mare tore you apart,” Keg Smasher observed. “Do you want her flogged for the beating she has given you?”

Deadspin shook his head no and spat out more blood.

Sour Mash froze… now terrified of what might happen next. She had seen one flogging not long ago, and it had been horrible.

“I dunno lad, we have laws now, harsh as they might be, we can’t allow this kind of violence between one another,” Keg Smasher bellowed in a loud voice. “I think an example needs to be made… we can’t have stallions beating on mares and we can’t have mares beating on stallions,” he added.

“You touch one hair in her mane and I’ll kill you…” Deadspin growled. “I will end you!” he threatened.

Sour Mash sucked in her breath and held it, looking at Keg Smasher and then down at Deadspin, whom she was still sitting on. She felt her heart race a bit from the stallion’s words.

“Have a change of heart Deadspin?” Keg Smasher asked.

“I have… I have found my equal sir,” Deadspin wheezed. “Maybe my better…”

Sour Mash exhaled sharply and then let out a few pained and panicked wheezes. She had just found a good stallion, and getting flogged didn’t fit in with her plans.

“You there, lass, what is your name?” Keg Smasher demanded.

“Sour Mash… sir?” Sour Mash said hesitantly, not sure how to address her Laird now that she was a soldier. She was terrified of what Keg Smasher might order.

“You just took apart one of my most promising up and comers. Do you want that worthless lout as a husband?” Keg Smasher asked.

“He has potential,” Sour Mash replied. “Sir,” she added, still in fear of her Laird’s wrath.

“Damnable earth ponies…” Keg Smasher muttered. “They’ll be the death of us all!” he shouted as he surveyed the crowd all around him, trying to gauge their mood. “And earth pony mares are the worst of all! Upsetting the social order, breaking the rules, starting a damn war after almost a thousand years of peace!” he bellowed, looking at Derpy as he did so. “Those insufferable earth pony mares are going to run roughshod all over us,” he grumped. “All of you are as stubborn as stumps! YOU! Sour Mash, you now are now the buck sergeant of your brigade and it is your job now to get all of those lumps combat ready. And clean up your damn husband! He’s a mess!”

“We’re married?” Sour Mash asked.

“My word is law!” Keg Smasher bellowed.

Sour Mash sat, still straddling Deadspin, and she blinked a few times in surprise.

“And Deadspin…” Keg Smasher growled.

“Yes sir?” Deadspin whimpered as he wiped his bloodied lips.

“Do you think a captain’s wages would be helpful to start a family?” Keg Smasher inquired.

“That would be very generous sir,” Deadspin replied. “But I do not deserve it. I was wrong, and I have been humbled sir,” he added.

“I was hoping to hear you say that Captain Deadspin. And I hope everypony else heard him! Mares deserve to suffer just as much as we do. If they want to choose this life, let them! But no special consideration will be offered just because they are mares. They will tow the line or they will be drummed out!” Keg Smasher decreed.

“My Laird!” a pegasus mare cried out.

“Yes lass?” Keg Smasher replied.

The pegasus mare pointed at another pegasus guard. “He’s handsome! If I pound him into the dirt, may I have him?” she asked.

The pegasus in question looked panicked and didn’t wait for a reply. He took wing and deserted the field, flying away in a hurry.

Keg Smasher heaved a sigh. The changes were coming faster than he knew how to deal with. He looked up at the departing pegasus and then at the pegasus mare with the crazy smile.

“I want my trial by combat!” she demanded.

“Oh bloody balls,” Keg Smasher muttered.

Bucky examined the chain he had created. The steel was strong. The high carbon content should prevent rust. It would still need to be greased. Crush seemed pleased with the work as well, and the big stallion nodded mutely in approval.

He had forged each link from a solid oval of steel, and then he had teleported them to connect to one another, leaving behind no weak point. He had learned a great deal about the shaping of metal from working with the chain links. He had also made a few steel objects. A few bowls, a drinking mug, a couple of plates, and an experimental set of war shoes with leg guards. He planned to enchant them later as an experiment, something that would magnify kinetic energy during a kick, delivering several tons of force on impact, while protecting the kicker from the impact.

If they were successful, he would add an improved version to his armor.

He smiled at his work and felt satisfied. He had more to do, but it was time for lunch.

Author's Note

And yes, Sour Mash comes from Rye Mash. She is Berry Punch's cousin.

You know what to do if you spot a typo by now I hope.

Chapter 141
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 141

“I swear Buckminster, they’re like foals. I don’t know if I am their leader or their father.”

Bucky studied the battered pegasus sitting at the table across from him. Lunch was over and most of the ponies had cleared out. A few had lingered, and were talking to one another, just like he and Keg Smasher were doing.

“Today I saw one of my best and brightest get taken apart by a mare. I mean, she beat Deadspin bloody right in front of his own troops. On one hoof, I want mares treated better. But on the other hoof, not at the expense of the stallions… I married them, which is what they seemed to want. And then I laid down the law that there would be no further trials by combat, and that Sour Mash had secured a mare’s right to serve… but there is going to be so many new regulations to create and enforce now. I had to tell my troops that they had to see the pony serving beside them as their brother or their sister. I don’t know how to deal with the change,” Keg Smasher said, letting everything out.

“There are going to be bumps in the road along the way. Mistakes are going to be made. I guess that sometimes, harsh examples must be made,” Bucky admitted. “But I don’t like the idea of ponies being hurt,” he added.

“I know Buckminster, I know… and I thought about that the entire time I was out there. I thought I was going to have to flog her… and maybe that is what I should have done, for equality’s sake. She was a mare that had committed assault. I don’t know if I did the right or wrong thing… nothing is simple anymore!” Keg Smasher grumped.

“Think you might have had trouble flogging a mare?” Bucky asked gently in a low voice.

“Of course you twit! I want to foster a feeling that mares are to be loved, cherished, and protected, not beaten, subdued, and traded. But now the shoe is on the other foot damnit,” Keg Smasher grumbled in reply. “And I’m a bloody hypocrite!” The big stallion smacked his forehoof into the table in frustration.

“How did the troops take all of this?” Bucky asked.

“When everything was said and done, they followed my lead and accepted. They understood that there was to be no further trials by combat. And there was a sense of camaraderie, I could sense that. Something might be salvaged from this fustercluck. Those shite-bucket headed morons might fight like cornered bears if they feel that their sisters are being threatened,” Keg Smasher growled. “I fought a cave bear once… a right grumpy wee beastie.”

“So, while the event was terrible, and we can both agree on that, do you think the end result will be worthwhile? Do the ends justify the means?” Bucky asked.

“Damnit, I don’t know lad… I haven’t drank enough today to be a philosopher. What do I do if one of them is fat with foal? Does she serve? Do I drum her out? I see a tough future looming before me!” Keg Smasher shouted in frustration. “My foals are making me crazy!”

“I kinda like it when my foals are making me crazy,” Bucky confessed.

“You would,” Keg Smasher sneered.

“Foals making you crazy are better than dead foals,” Bucky quipped.

“Aye, That’s true,” Keg Smasher replied morosely. “Earth ponies. Harrumph!” he shouted as he changed the troubling subject.

“The most troublesome of all of your foals?” Bucky asked.

“You married two of them! You should know better than to ask that question,” Keg Smasher retorted.

“Oh, I dunno, Berry Punch is kinda sweet when she isn’t starting a war or starting trouble. She’s had her moments. When I’ve hit some of the lowest points of my life, she’s been there to pick me up and carry me… and don’t even get me started on Bon Bon. She’s… something,” Bucky replied as he lifted his cup and drank a bit of wine he had left over.

“I feel sorry for Deadspin… Sour Mash is going keep him in line and take no guff. Our earth ponies hold us accountable, don’t they Buckminster?” Keg Smasher asked.

Bucky nodded but said nothing, thinking about how afraid he was of Bon Bon’s disappointment or Berry Punch disapproving of something he had done. For Bucky, it was a profound thought, and he suffered a twinge of regret knowing that Sombra never knew the pleasures of being married to an earth pony. Things might have gone very differently had Sombra had an earth pony wife or two.

“Violence is all my foals know. It is the only language they understand. We are barbarians,” Keg Smasher grumbled. “And for the longest time, they used this as one of the many excuses to justify taking our foals. How do I make it end Buckminster?” Keg Smasher said in a soft pained voice.

“Begin the slow process of change and stick to it,” Bucky replied. “Allow little slip ups like this one on occasion, bring down your hoof on other occasions where it is needed, and try to learn from any mistakes when you can… hard to say for sure,” Bucky answered.

“So much is at stake. So many little lives that are going to be born about a year from now that need this to be a better place. We owe it to them,” Keg Smasher said in melancholy tones.

“The best that you can hope for is that mares like Sour Mash have some foals that learn from both of their parents… they get Deadspin’s sense of chivalry and her sense of empowerment, at least I am guessing she feels empowered. It isn’t perfect, but it is a start,” Bucky answered.

“Sour Mash refused to even leave the field when it was all said and done. She immediately set about teaching Sparkler and Ripple how to fight… and fight dirty, or so I hear, if the report I got about an hour ago is to be believed,” Keg Smasher groused.

“Oh bother,” Bucky grumbled.

“And you will be proud to know that Rising Star apparently has a mean left hook,” Keg Smasher reported. “Wrecker was impressed, said that Rising Star is fit to serve and to wear armor.”

“I know this is an odd question, but what sort of ponies did Wrecker marry?” Bucky asked inquisitively.

“A majority of them are earth ponies,” Keg Smasher sighed. “And Wrecker taught them all how to fight when he was still capable of such a thing. He’s survived more assassination attempts than I have. His wives are loyal and brutal. They’re fanatical in their defense. They’re all over this castle. You see them everywhere. One might be bringing your food or another might be scrubbing the floors, which are odd jobs for a lord’s wife, but they are hidden in plain sight all over and if something were to happen that would put Wrecker’s life or my life or your life at risk, trouble would immediately come at the instigator from all sides,” Keg Smasher replied. “They act like the meekest most spineless mares you ever did see, all eager to please and soft friendly words.”

“So beware of the meek well mannered earth ponies,” Bucky summarised.

Keg Smasher nodded and flexed his remaining wing, giving a pained expression as he did so. He exchanged a knowing glance with Bucky, and there were no words that needed to be said between them.

As the pair sat in silence, a group of guards came bustling through the door, all of them looking very serious. One broke away from the group and approached Keg Smasher and Bucky, bowing low and saluting both of them.

“Sir, situation to report sir,” the guard announced as he stood at attention.

“Do tell,” Keg Smasher said as he leaned on the table.

“There has been a shipwreck sir. The survivors have been gathered and are going to be transported here, to the castle. They were trying to flee mainland Equestria sir. They hit the rocks along the Narrows, in the Inlet of Teeth when they tried to sail between isles,” the guard reported.

“Oh shite,” Keg Smasher exhaled.

“Flee Equestria?” Bucky asked in alarm.

“There are a fair number of earth ponies, some pegasi, a few unicorns, and there are several griffons sir… the soldiers want to know what is to be done with the griffons sir,” the guard stated.

“They are to be brought here unharmed of course!” Keg Smasher snapped.

“But sir… there are griffons that come to our isles on occasion and… hunt sir,” the guard said in a low angry voice.

“And these griffons are from mainland Equestria most likely, do you think they’d be hunting there with Celestia and Luna looking over their ponies you big dumb brain dead dolt?” Keg Smasher shouted bellicosely.

The guard stared straight ahead stupidly and blinked a few times. “I don’t know sir,” the guard replied.

“You don’t know!” Keg Smasher sneered. “GET OUT OF MY FACE!” he bellowed.

The guard scurried away in a hurry and Keg Smasher was left stewing in his own rage, breathing heavily and thumping his hoof down upon the table.

“My foals are dumb as rocks,” Keg Smasher growled.

“That one might have rode the short wagon to school,” Bucky grumbled.

“What?” Keg Smasher asked in confusion.

“Oh, never mind,” Bucky muttered. “We have more foals to look after. The mainlanders are going to need a place to stay. I suppose you plan to keep them here in the castle somewhere?”

“Shite, I don’t know. I guess I’ll have to stuff them in somewhere to keep them safe. And then I don’t know what to do afterwards. Things must be pretty bad in Equestria if ponies are fleeing,” Keg Smasher said, saying what Bucky was busy thinking. “I hate to ask you, but I might need you to lean on them just a little bit. You’re a noble… the right sort of noble… and you might have some authority over them that I might not have.”

“No,” Bucky replied flatly.

“No?” Keg Smasher asked, raising an eyebrow.

“I refuse to acknowledge myself as a son of Avarice any longer. I might be a distant son of Platinum, but I want nothing to do with my old house other than burning it all down to the ground. I will not lord myself over them and use my names and titles to keep them in line. I just won’t,” Bucky argued.

Keg Smasher sighed. “I suppose it was wrong of me to ask. Forgive me,” Keg Smasher stated. “I did something stupid once and almost lost you as a friend. I’ll never make that mistake twice,” he added.

Bucky felt a strange rush of emotion creep through him. “I forgive you,” Bucky grumbled, finding it difficult to speak.

“We could use more unicorns,” Keg Smasher said in a hopeful sounding voice. He lifted his head and smiled. The guards had cleared the room and the two were left mostly alone, there were only a few other ponies in the hall.

“I rather like being Knight Captain,” Bucky admitted.

“Really? I mean, you have much better titles lad,” Keg Smasher said.

“But I earned this one. I wasn’t born with it,” Bucky replied.

“Well, you were born an armiger, that makes you something of a knight,” Keg Smasher said in return.

“Well, maybe, but with the title ‘captain’ I feel like I have done something meaningful with myself,” Bucky confessed.

“You really are pleased about it,” Keg Smasher said solemnly.

“It acknowledges some meaning for my suffering,” Bucky admitted in a low whisper. “I am ashamed to admit it, but titles do matter. I hated my titles and my peerage. But I have been beside myself since getting the new title. Rank. Whatever it is,” he explained.

“Yer an odd pony,” Keg Smasher grumbled at his friend.

“It holds promise… one day I might be Knight Commander… or even Knight Brigadier,” Bucky said in an uncharacteristically cheerful voice. “I can finally move upwards… rather than just be some snobby noble stuck with what I was born with.”

“In my last communications with Celestia, before she went silent, I pledged to give up my titles and peerage,” Keg Smasher announced.

“What?!” Bucky exclaimed.

“She has offered to make me Governor over the isles once we integrate. For life,” Keg Smasher responded.

“She went silent?” Bucky asked.

“I’ve tried to send her a message a few times. No response. I even sent a lone brave pegasus messenger who was ballsy enough to cross the sea. No reply,” Keg Smasher replied.

“This is worrisome,” Bucky said in a strangled voice.

“You’re telling me. The big dame is pretty good about replying right away,” Keg Smasher said as he shifted his body to a more comfortable position.

“When we take off for Equestria, I hope it doesn’t turn into a rescue mission,” Bucky said gravely.

Author's Note

Some perspective about the earlier events.

Some foreshadowing.

And maybe a few typos.

Discussion has been lively.

Chapter 142
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 142

As Bucky exited the doors into the courtyard, he was mobbed by a herd of bloodied muddied mares who surrounded him on all sides, most of them grinning crazily. Some of them had eyes swollen shut. A few had cauliflower ears. Some were limping.

“Your Lordship!” one called.

“We beg an audience with you!” another shouted.

“Just a mere moment of your time!” one promised.

Bucky halted and looked around him, and he could not help but notice the looks of adoration coming from the mares. Some of them were fillies, but he suspected that he would be in world of hurt if he gave voice to that fact.

“I have a moment,” Bucky announced.

“We need a patron!” one of the mares exclaimed. She was a pegasus and one of her eyes was swollen shut.

“A patron?” Bucky asked.

“Lord Wrecker said our brigade needs a patron. He said we should come to you!” an earth pony mare responded.

“I don’t understand, what does a patron do?” Bucky inquired.

“A patron looks after their brigade. Makes sure they are outfitted and fed. A patron sometimes drinks with their brigade. We’re gonna protect your foals, so can you sponsor us as a patron?” a mare answered.

Bucky’s remaining eye narrowed as he suddenly realised the potential in the situation. Thoughts began to rapidly fill his mind as he thought about all of the ways he could use this for a means of social change.

“We’re already planning on a banner… your hops plant mark!” a mare announced.

“Where is Sour Mash?” Bucky demanded.

“I am right here sir,” Sour Mash responded as she moved forward.

“I will consider being your patron. But I will expect a few things from you,” Bucky said in a loud clear voice that carried through the courtyard.

“You want some of us as wives? We’ve already discussed that, we have volunteers!” Sour Mash said cheerfully. “Their faces are still kinda messed up, but they’ll heal. They’re bruised but pretty! We’re not very submissive though.”

Bucky choked on his first attempt to reply and his words got caught in throat. He wheezed and coughed, and as he did so, Sour Mash gave him a friendly clubbing with her hoof to try and help him breathe. He staggered from the force of her enthusiastic concern for his well being.

“No more wives,” Bucky wheezed, certain that his ribs were now forever bent.

Several mares cried out and many looked disappointed.

“We wanted unicorn foals,” one protested.

“Raise ‘em to fight!” another shouted.

“I will be your patron, but there are some conditions before I agree completely,” Bucky announced as he lifted his head as high as he could. Several of the mares were actually taller than he was and he felt mildly annoyed with his short stature.

“Well, let us know what we need to do, we expect to earn it!” Sour Mash bellowed.

“First off, I want all of you to spend some time talking to my wife, Berry Punch. I want you to learn from her and listen closely to what she has to say. Second, no more violence against males. If there is violence visited upon you, behave defensively and protect yourselves. Subdue, but do no harm. Third… and perhaps the most important… I want you to go out and gather more mares. I will give you one week. If you can triple your numbers, I will be your patron,” Bucky promised.

“That’s it? Buggery and spitfire, We can do that!” Sour Mash shouted.

“That’s it?” one mare questioned in disbelief.

“That’s it,” Bucky repeated in reply.

“Usually patronage involves going out and hunting down some horrible wee beastie, like slaying a hydra or killing some monster… Wrecker thought that maybe you’d have us hunt down wolves,” one mare said in a halting voice.

“I feel kinda let down… you ain’t going soft on us because we’re mares are you?” one asked in a somewhat angry voice.

“No!” Bucky shouted. “I have no idea what I am doing… I-”

“How dare you ask that? You’ve seen how he is with his wives and his foals!” Sour Mash bellowed, cutting Bucky off as he floundered.

“I’m sorry I-”

“Oh shut up!” Sour Mash commanded the apologetic mare.

“Ma’am, yes ma’am,” the mare responded.

“A couple of us have gone wolf hunting. We’ve even killed a few already. We lost a few of us though,” a mare announced.

“We remember our fallen!” a mare shouted.

“Hunt me down more willing and able bodied mares!” Bucky bellowed, trying to recover the situation. “And one more thing… every single one of you is going to learn how to read and write,” he commanded.

“What?” Sour Mash asked.

“Well, I won’t be here forever, and I will want some means to communicate with you once I am gone,” Bucky explained.

“Oh… uh… we can learn to read and write, can’t we girls?” Sour Mash asked her brigade.

There was a murmur of confusion from the crowd. None of them expected this. Ears perked forward, wings fluttered, and tails swished.

“In the future, I will be making you responsible for educating foals, teaching them to read and write. You are going to guard the future of these isles!” Bucky shouted.

“That doesn’t sound so bad,” Sour Mash said. “I want smart foals.”

“Do this and I will be your patron,” Bucky promised.

“You have a deal,” Sour Mash said, extending her hoof.

Bucky raised his own and bumped it against Sour Mash’s. As he did so, there was a cheer.

Bucky felt a strong sense of satisfaction in knowing that he had just secured something of a better future for the isles and made Keg Smasher’s life just a little easier.

“Crush, I need supplies. I am about to be a patron for a new brigade. I want them outfitted in armor and supplied well. What is it going to cost me? How do I go about doing this? How do I secure your services and see that they are looked after?” Bucky asked of the big mute earth pony, so lost in thought that he forgot that Crush couldn’t answer.

Crush pointed at the pile of steel ingots.

“More steel? I can do that. I need the practice anyway. I’ll make you a stockpile of steel. To sweeten the deal, I’ll even enchant you a hammer to help you forge it,” Bucky offered.

Crush raised his eyebrow and looked down at Bucky. He then looked at his helpers, the smallest of which was a foal that couldn’t be more than two summers old. The big earth pony looked thoughtful.

“Are you worried about the earth pony way? I understand that, I do, but your forge doesn’t get hot enough to work the steel properly. But I can make you a hammer and maybe even an anvil that will help,” Bucky offered.

Crush looked down at Bucky once again, studying the unicorn carefully. Slowly, he nodded and then looked to see the reactions of his helpers and apprentices.

The other ponies in the forge all nodded and a few even looked excited.

“Well then, now that we have that out of the way, let’s get back to work,” Bucky announced. The stallion felt immensely pleased with himself and the mischief he was making.

Bucky looked over the refugees assembled in the courtyard. He had been summoned from the smithy by a guard, and now he saw before him the frightened and battered survivors from the shipwreck.

Keg Smasher was sitting quietly upon a cushion, his eyes glassy with pain, the day had been far too long for him in his condition. The big pegasus was silent and letting Bucky deal with the influx of new ponies.

He cleared his throat nervously, licked his lips, and then tried to deal with his rising sense of panic as he addressed the crowd. “Before anything is said, I would like to know what is happening in Equestria and why you were fleeing the mainland,” Bucky said in his commanding sonorous voice to the crowd.

There was a murmur from the crowd as they all talked in low voices to one another, and after several minutes of talking, a mare with her mane drew up into a bun walked forward.

“My name is Gardenia, and I can tell you what I know,” she offered.

“I would be most appreciative,” Bucky said.

“I know who you are… I mean, we all know who you are… you’ve been all over the papers, you and your wife, Berry Punch. You’re heroes,” Gardenia said in reverent tones as she shyly approached Bucky. “You do look a little different now…” she added, her words trailing off as she spoke.

“Please madam, spare me the flattery. I am unaccustomed to it and it makes me uncomfortable,” Bucky said pleasantly.

“Of course, I’m sorry… anyway, you’ve been in the papers. Berry Punch’s kick was the kick felt around the world. Her act of war started it all. And she did it for love of you, which is so romantic. After you left, the government collapsed shortly after. There was rioting. The earth ponies revolted completely in many places, demanding better treatment and equality, calling Berry Punch their hero. Every day there were more and more stories in the paper about government corruption and scandal. High ranking members of House Avarice went into seclusion… into hiding. The courts were all shut down, the banks all closed. Many of the earth ponies refused to farm or grow food, demanding that House Avarice be brought to some kind of justice. Vanhoover followed Ponyville’s lead and broke away, declaring independence. The earth ponies and the pegasi that lived there formed their own government and things started to get scary for unicorns when the secret police were formed and started hunting down unicorns with ties to House Avarice or that were suspected of “unicorn superiourity” and many unicorns just disappeared. I’m from Vanhoover,” the mare reported.

“That sounds very disturbing,” Bucky acknowledged. “Please continue,” he asked.

“They started finding bodies of unicorns… they were all dried out looked like mummies from the museum. They had no cutie marks, but nopony knew why. It was awful… I can’t believe the secret police would do that. I don’t understand how they could do that. Somepony committed arson and set the government grain silos on fire in the Unicorn Range. There were already food shortages. Some of the unicorns in Canterlot demanded that Princess Celestia use her magic to bring the earth ponies back under control and force them to grow food. Princess Celestia refused. These weren’t unicorns from House Avarice, but there are other noble houses that are just as bad. They formed a confederacy and declared war on Princess Celestia,” Gardenia explained.

“Oh my, that sounds bad,” Bucky groaned.

“And at some time during all of this, some horrible monster escaped from Tartarus. They call him Tirek, and he’s been rampaging around Equestria sowing chaos and havoc. There are all kinds of stories and rumours about him, but I don’t know what is true. And that is when we left,” Gardenia said as she gestured to the ponies behind her. “I started in Vanhoover, crossed the country with a few friends, made my way to Manehatten, met the others, and we all got together and stole a boat. A ship. None of us knew how to sail. We wanted to go to Tradewinds, the big city on the edge of the Sea of Grass and start over. There was a storm and we had no idea what we were doing, so we were really off course, and now we are here,” she continued.

“Thank you for telling me all of this. I am sure that it has been a very trying day,” Bucky said graciously.

“So what is to be done with us? All of us? I want the griffons treated well… some of the pegasi were a bit rude to them,” Gardenia asked. “The griffons had wings and they saved many of us… they could have flown away and saved themselves,” she added.

“I apologise and I will have the guard spoken to. There is much that you need to know before the sun sets. It is not safe to leave the castle once it is dark. There are monsters here, let how I look be a testament to my words. Especially for the unicorns. You must not leave the castle after dark, no matter what. You will be devoured. More will be explained shortly, but I am sure you are all very tired and in need of sustenance and rest. You will be looked after, but do not be surprised if you are put to work. Ma’am, if I might ask, what is your profession?” Bucky asked of the earth pony mare.

“I am a schoolmarm,” Gardenia replied.

Author's Note

The plot thickens.

Keep the typos thinned out.

Chapter 143
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 143

As the late afternoon neared evening, Bucky called it quits for the day, finally worn out after his long day of labour. The day had been tiring and now he was worried. He sat on the sofa, reclining on his side, his barrel propped up on the arm of the sofa, and in his forelegs he held something precious to him.

“Hi Harper… are you happy to see me?” Bucky asked in a low voice.

The foal gurgled and blew spit bubbles in reply, which made Bucky forget the troubles of the day and the fatigue he felt in his bones. Harper lay with her head resting on his neck, and he could feel her breathing. Life wasn’t so bad.

“Lyra is conditioning her to pee upon command,” Sentinel reported as he sat on the floor before Bucky.

“What?” Bucky asked. At some point, he might have been shocked or sent into panic by such a statement. Now, it took something serious to shock him.

“When Harper pees, Lyra whistles. Lyra intends to condition Harper to the sound of whistling, emptying her bladder upon command, for reasons I am not sure I fully understand,” Sentinel explained.

“Some kind of potty training,” Bucky muttered in befuddlement. In that moment, his love for Lyra grew just a little bit more. There was something about mad hedge wizards.

“I plan to write about it in my journal,” Sentinel stated.

Bucky smiled and settled into the sofa, which wasn’t as comfortable as he would have liked, but it was better than the bare floor. Harper squirmed in his embrace and he felt small hooves on his hip. He lifted his head, saw Piña crawling up on him and then she flopped down on his ribs, sliding backwards towards the back of the sofa. A moment later, Dinky crawled up and sprawled out over Piña.

“There is going to be a lot of new ponies at dinner,” Piña quipped.

“There’s a lot of survivors,” Dinky commented.

“Too bad they lost a few,” Piña said sadly. “I wonder what it is like to drown.”

“Piña, how about no morbid thoughts just before dinner,” Bucky suggested.

“Okay,” Piña answered.

“Ripple beat the stuffing out of a much bigger mare today,” Dinky said as she squirmed and tried to get settled.

“Oh?” Bucky inquired with a monosyllabic grunt.

“The bigger mare tried to pin Ripple during combat training and Ripple freaked out. She’s fast. Her hooves moved so fast that they were a blur. And when it was all over and Ripple beat the big mare down, the big mare was proud of her,” Piña explained.

“I didn’t freak out,” Ripple protested from across the room.

“What do you call it then?” Dinky shouted back.

“I dunno, I just panicked a bit when she tried to hold me down,” Ripple said in a strained voice. “It is okay, we’re friends now… the black eye and the bruises will heal.”

“And now, Ripple is going to get special boxer training from a big pegasus and he is going to have her punch a dummy made out of wood and rope because she’s dangerous,” Dinky told Bucky in excited tones.

“Ripple, is this true?” Bucky asked.

Ripple rose from her sister’s side, slipped through the room and sat down beside Sentinel. “It is true. He doesn’t teach just anypony how to box. He says I have talent. He is going to teach me hooficuffs. Several of the other mares are also getting lessons. He said we hit too hard to safely spar with the others,” she said.

“You stick with your lessons. If you make me proud, I will forge you a pair of war shoes made for kicking,” Bucky promised.

“I will do all that I can to make sure that you are proud of me,” Ripple said. The filly sat up straight and her ears perked forward. She beamed, looking exceptionally happy. She gave Sentinel a soft nudge and then, unable to contain herself, lunged forward and kissed Bucky on the cheek.

“You know Ripple, I do believe he is already proud of you,” Sentinel whispered to the pegasus he called his sister.

“I know,” Ripple said in reply.

Bucky looked over the list of survivors and rubbed the scarred side of his face. A couple of school teachers, a few farmers, a crown certified alchemist, some weather specialists, a mailpony, and one of the griffons had listed his profession as an artist. The school teachers and the alchemist would be quite useful. The isles needed weather pegasi. Nature was wild here. He wasn’t sure what to do with the mailpony or the painter. The other griffons worked with the weather service. He wondered if the farmers had any other skills.

Several ponies had no professions listed, just the word “unicorn” scribbled into the list. This pleased Bucky a great deal. Buck of all trades types were always welcomed.

“No lab work tonight Bucky?” Bon Bon inquired in a soft voice.

“Too tired,” Bucky replied. “And the others are worn out.”

“I’m terrified of what is coming, but I am excited because everything is drawing near completion. The Scorned Mare is nearly finished. There are hundreds of spell jars downstairs. We know the location of our enemy,” Bon Bon said to Bucky in a silky whisper. “And you… you have held together so well. You’ve been the sort of pony I’ve always knew you could be. You and Lyra both.”

“Thank you Bonnie,” Bucky whispered in a strained voice.

“Aw nuts Bonnie, now I can’t see, my eyes are all watery… stupid hormones,” Lyra griped. “I am so emotional right now,” she whined.

“Sentinel, I am going to need you to change your sleeping habits a bit,” Bucky said.

“Sir?” Sentinel replied.

“I need you up during the day if possible. I am going to be very busy, and I can’t be everywhere. I am going to need for you to be the very grown up and responsible pony that I know that you are and I need for you to look after the refugees. I want them to come to you with their requests and needs, and then you can come to me. And I am trusting you to filter through what is important. Serious needs are to be looked after, trivial concerns are to be ignored, and I only have the time and the resources to look after what really matters,” Bucky explained. “Keep a pencil and some paper handy. Put those writing skills to good use.”

“I can do that sir,” Sentinel said. “Sir, can we talk for a moment?”

“What is on your mind Sentinel?” Bucky inquired.

“Princess Luna… I keep thinking about her. I’d like to meet her. I want to see her. I pray to her sometimes… do you think that is stupid? Do you think she can hear me when I look out the window and talk to the moon?” Sentinel asked.

Bucky heard a faint gasp from Bon Bon and he felt a catch in his own throat, which he tried several times to clear. “I don’t know Sentinel… I know she visits ponies in dreams. She saved me… she gave me knowledge of how to craft myself a new horn. I’d feel very foolish trying to answer if she could hear you or not, and I would never want to lie to you,” Bucky replied.

“Well, she’s already answered one prayer then,” Sentinel said with a heaving sigh.

“She has?” Bon Bon inquired.

“I begged for her to keep father alive,” Sentinel admitted to Bon Bon in a soft whisper.

There was a strangled hitching sound from Lyra followed by silence.

“I want to be able to go out into the night and bask in the moonlight. But those damnable wolves keep me indoors and I hate them,” Sentinel said. “I want to walk in the dark and secret places of the wood and prance through the moonlight dappled darkness that exists between the trees. I want to fly over a loch and touch the moon reflected in the water,” he added wistfully.

“Sentinel, one day, this will be over and we will go to a place where you can do those things,” Bucky whispered.

“I hope so,” Sentinel said as he lept up onto the couch beside Bucky and sat down.

“I need to get some shut eye… if you can, come to bed at some point so you can be up tomorrow. I need you Sentinel,” Bucky said as he stroked the colt with a hoof.

“I will serve,” Sentinel replied.

In the hours just after dawn, pegasi and a few griffons laboured to gather clouds and compress them into cloud banks. They had to fly out over the isles and gather the wild clouds, return them to central location, and then squeeze them into place. Others stayed and minded the clouds to keep them from drifting away.

A grinning earth pony mare and a somewhat battered looking pegasus stood together in the central courtyard, watching the morning drills after their first night together as a married couple. She was gentle and attentive, and carefully nosed the pegasi on occasion. Both of them seemed happy as they watched their respective squads train.

A young pegasus filly was getting her hooves filed down flat on a grinding wheel and she was going to get her first set of slugging shoes. The pegasus filly was nervous and skittish. She looked forward to proving herself and wanted to make her father proud.

A young unicorn colt and a young unicorn filly grappled together, trusting one another during their sparring to not hurt the other too much. Blows were expected though, as it was the only way they would learn. Plus, wrestling had its own rewards. They trusted one another with their honest mistakes, knowing that bumps and bruises would fade in time.

A grey pegasus sat upon the wall and watched as the pegasus filly she called her daughter was being prepared for war. She was fiercely proud of the filly. When ponies saluted her, she saluted back. While her salutes might have been somewhat clumsy, they were genuine and every pony in the courtyard had the utmost respect for the grey mare that sat watching them.

Deep within the kitchens, a plum coloured earth pony mare worked hard to teach the kitchen staff how to make light fluffy pie crusts and how to make simple pies. There was going to be a pleasant surprise come lunch, and the kitchen staff took to their new assignment with joy.

Moving about different groups, a small lunar pegasus foal yawned occasionally as he spoke with different ponies and coordinated messages between various groups, including taking messages to Keg Smasher directly. He wore brass goggles that had smoked glass lenses that blocked out the painful daylight and allowed him to see.

Inside of a smithy, a gnarled unicorn wearing smoked glass goggles and a giant earth pony worked together, perfecting the art of steel. Chains were being forged. On the walls were diagrams and drawings done in charcoal upon the stone of various types of armor pieces and panels. Working as a team, they were the perfect example of what an earth pony and a unicorn working with one another could do together. It became obvious to any observer that the pair had an immense respect for one another, both of them were master craftsponies and they had the respect for one another that only came to those who were at the top of their trades. There was nothing to prove here, but there was a lot to get done.

A lone kelpie swam the lake, hunting for fish and thinking about her marriage, which was coming soon. She was already a herd member, she knew this, but the ceremony, however simple, meant something to her, and she looked forward to what came after. There was no fear now. She was the trophy for triumph, and she would be wed upon the deck of The Scorned Mare once it was airborne. It would be a meaningful moment in so many ways.

And far away under the mountains, a dreadful something waited in the dark. It had found a way past the wards that had been thwarting its efforts and now it moved against its enemy, reaching out to touch a fragile sleeping mind that had been heavily scarred by darkness and was now quite unbalanced by hormones. It would undo its enemy’s strength by weakening what made his enemy strong. It planned to kill three birds with one stone as it prepared the spell that would invade the fragile unicorn’s mind.

Author's Note

Oooh dreadful. I hung something from the cliff again.

Not sorry.

See typos?

Chapter 144
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 144

Bon Bon awoke groggily to screaming and then confusion took her. She felt sick, nauseous, and it took everything she had to not vomit in the bed. Her vision blurred for a moment, then came into focus, blurred again, and when she could finally see again, she saw Lyra.

Lyra was in the throes of dark magic, her eyes were tainted from the darkness and black flames burned around her horn. She was holding her head in her hooves and screaming. Bon Bon struggled to get to sit up and help her mate, she couldn’t bear to see Lyra like this and Lyra’s suffering was of far more concern than her own.

Bon Bon felt panic as Harper began to shriek and wail, and then Bon Bon realised, she was under attack from dark magic. Something deep in her earth pony bones reacted poorly to the magic in the air. Not knowing what else to do, she grabbed Lyra, clamping both of her own hooves to the sides of Lyra’s head.

Lyra was foaming at the mouth and was screaming incoherently, but at Bon Bon’s touch, something changed. Recognition flared back into her eyes. She looked at Bon Bon for a moment, and then a fierce expression came over her face.

Lyra, feeling something trying to forcibly enter her mind, felt her memories flooding with vague thoughts of a time when something had forcibly entered her body. Brief snatches of past hurts flashed though her mind. Sounds. Smells. Wet squelching sounds. Cries. Moans. Whimpers. The soft sadistic symphony of sounds that harmonised with rape. The scent of blood… her blood. And a terrible stabbing pain began to thrum through her hips, the worst pain centered just between her legs. For a moment, she teetered upon the very verge of falling over the edge and slipping into total insanity, she didn’t want to remember those things. The faint clink and rattle of iron chains and the terrible pinch of the heavy iron collar around her neck.

And then when Bon Bon touched her, Lyra thought of other things. Of Harper suckling at her teats. Of Sentinel’s absolute adoration and admiration of her. She thought of all of the time she spent answering Piña’s many questions. Of all the magical lessons she had given Dinky. Then she thought of Bucky and somehow Bucky’s mental image drove away the horror in her mind. Bucky loved her and would never hurt her.

She felt a powerful spike of motherly instinct. Summoning her own considerable will driven magic, and now determined to fight for her foals, she brought her mind to bear upon the intruder, the mental invader that sought to take away everything she held dear.

Lyra Heartstrings was gifted as a spellbreaker, and she sent a spike of raw magical agony back to the source, plucking the magic connection as though it was a string. It was a terrible thing to connect to the mind of a creature and then misjudge the strength of your foe. And Lyra’s new strength was terrible. She had inadvertently tapped into the very sort of wellspring of strength that Bucky drew from.

The unicorn was not done in her assaults. She felt the force intruding in her mind retreating, she knew that she had hurt it, but while the connection still existed, Lyra, now in perfect control, sent everything she had back through the connection, and she could feel whatever was on the other side writhing in mental anguish. Lyra had her own dark magic and the will to use it. Black agony flooded from her mind and ran like a river into her fleeing intruder. Lyra had her own pain, her own anguish, her own unspeakable agonies and she broadcast every repressed memory she could feel lurking just beneath her subconscious back into the mind of her attempted mental rapist.

Lyra felt herself become the violator and it felt good.

The connection was severed and Lyra screamed because her bottled up wrath had no outlet… she wasn’t done. She wasn’t finished. She hadn’t had a chance to share all of her pain just yet. Pain gave dark magic power, and Lyra was full of pain.

The distraught unicorn looked up into the eyes of the earth pony that she loved, the earth pony whose touch took that pain away, and collapsed into Bon Bon’s embrace. She clung to the earth pony with everything she had, pressing her face into Bon Bon’s silken pelt.

“I need Bucky,” Lyra sobbed to her mate.

“Okay Lyra… give me a minute… I need to know that you are okay and then I will go and try to get him,” Bon Bon replied as she clutched Lyra to her barrel. She stroked Lyra. Harper was crying, shrieking now, and making gurgling sounds.

Lyra snatched up the foal in her magic and lifted Harper to her, and the two mares tucked the tiny foal between them as they clung to one another. “I don’t want to remember, Bonnie,” Lyra whined, her voice cracking from pain. “I want to be happy with what I have now and I don’t want to remember,” she gibbered as Bon Bon rocked her back and forth.

Bon Bon gently extricated herself from Lyra. She still felt sick and nauseous and she had trouble walking. Her vision blurred and she saw double. Her sudden movement was too much and she vomited upon the floor. She staggered and tried to not fall into her own puddle of sick. She somehow made her way to the door. She could hear Harper’s ragged cries behind her, and realised the foal must be feeling sick as well.

Bon Bon pulled the door open and made her way into the hall, where she started shouting for a guard, her voice echoing off of the stone walls and reverberating down the hallway. She cried out for several minutes before finally hearing a weak reply, and then cried out that Lyra was sick and Bucky was needed.

The guard replied with a weak shout and then Bon Bon returned to Lyra, to hold the unicorn and try to bring some measure of comfort to the foal.

The pair waited, holding on to one another, both of them weeping, and each of them trying to comfort Harper, who seemed inconsolable. Bon Bon was not sure how much time had passed, but she suspected that everypony was still trying to recover from the effects of the dark magic.

While Bon Bon gently rocked Lyra back and forth, Lyra somehow managed to summon her magical lyre and the soft sounds of comfort filled the room. Harper’s squalling eased; the foal still cried but now they were subsiding.

There was a crackle of blue-green energy and then Bucky suddenly exploded into the room, covering everything with a layer of snow and frost. He crossed the room quickly, mounted the bed, and quickly took both mares into his embrace.

“You’re not sick at all,” Bon Bon whimpered as she snuffled.

“Bucky is too full of darkness,” Lyra explained weakly, her voice a halting screechy sound. “Bucky is darkness…” she added in an almost inaudible whisper.

“I didn’t get sick like the others,” Bucky replied as he pulled them both close. “Is Harper okay?” he inquired.

“She’s okay I think,” Bon Bon whispered in a raspy voice.

Lyra settled into Bucky’s embrace, feeling safe and secure between him and Bon Bon. The horrors in Lyra’s mind began to subside. Lyra came to a terrible conclusion; Bucky was far more terrible than anything that lurked in the dark and she had his love. For a brief moment, she pitied whatever lurked under the mountain, but the feeling died and all she could feel was loathing. “Hold me Bucky,” Lyra begged.

“Lyra Heartstrings, I have you,” Bucky soothed, whispering into the mare’s ear. He could feel Lyra shivering, and couldn’t tell the cause. It could be the fear or the layer of frost and snow in the room. It was an intimate embrace, he practically wore Lyra like a second skin, and had he been aware of the horror that lurked deep within the hidden and long forgotten recesses in Lyra’s mind, he would have marveled at her trust of him. But Bucky knew very little of what Lyra had endured.

Bon Bon felt a rush of relief inspite of all of the horror; something had changed within Lyra, some barrier had been broken down, and Bon Bon was grateful that Lyra had finally let somepony else in. She felt that Lyra’s trust of Bucky was certainly a sign that Lyra was healing and getting better. She did not know or understand any of Lyra’s reasonings, all she saw was the end result. Had Bon Bon knew the truth as to why Lyra felt safe, she might have felt disturbed or at least alarmed.

The door opened and as it did so, Bucky’s horn flared a blue-green light. Derpy came through the door, she was struggling to walk but managing. On her back was Dinky, who did not look well. Behind her was Ripple, who was carrying Piña. Ripple looked as though she was going to fall over at any minute. Rising Star stumbled through the door with Loch Skimmer on his back and he stepped out of the way of the door as Sparkler staggered through the door as though she was drunk.

The herd of ponies shambled through the room, avoided the vomit puddle, and collapsed on the bed, forming a protective pile around the smallest of them all.

“I don’t know where Berry, Sentinel, or Thistle are, and I am worried,” Derpy gasped. “I am so scared,” she whimpered.

“Berry will be fine,” Bon Bon said in a wavering but reassuring voice. “She’s made of iron.”

“Thistle and Sentinel,” Derpy groaned. “I’m going after them,” she announced. She made her way back up to her hooves, flared out her wings to keep her balance, and then shuffled off towards the door. “Ripple, watch my littlest ones. I am leaving them in your care,” Derpy groaned as she made her way to the door.

As Derpy neared the door, Berry Punch came into the door frame with Sentinel on her back. She didn’t look well. She had clearly been sick.

“I feel like I’ve been on a bender,” Berry growled. “Hold on Sentinel, lemme get you to the bed,” she added as she sidestepped Derpy and struggled to not trip over her own hooves.

“I’ll be back with Thistle,” Derpy said resolutely as she slipped through the door.

As Berry approached the bed, Sentinel blew hot chunks all over the floor and down Berry’s side. Berry paid no attention, clearly not bothered by the colt puking his guts out all over her. “Change of plans,” Berry announced. “We’ll just lay on the floor,” she stated as she moved away from the steaming puke puddle. She tumbled to the floor and then pulled Sentinel into her embrace, trying to comfort the visibly ill foal.

“Dinky, Piña, do either of you feel like you are going to be sick?” Bucky inquired.

“I’ve already tossed my cookies,” Dinky groaned.

Piña nodded and curled up into a huddled mass of misery, pressing herself against Ripple, who didn’t look any better.

“I don’t understand what is going on,” Loch said.

“Dark magic,” Bucky said. “Strong dark magic,” he added.

“Lyra’s lyre sounds so soothing,” Ripple moaned.

“Loch, whistle for us,” Bucky requested.

“I can’t,” Loch protested.

“Loch, we need you to whistle for us,” Rising Star begged.

“Whistle a happy tune,” Lyra commanded. “It will help.”

Loch pursed her lips and tried to whistle, making only flatulent spitting sounds. She struggled for a bit, spitting and sputtering, until Rising Star kissed her with as much force and intensity as he could muster. And then, Loch found her song. The first warbling notes came forth and she struggled to find the music within her.

Her song did very little without the voices of nature to amplify it, but it did make her feel better. Loch could feel her own spirits lifting as she tried to push the darkness from her mind. She closed her eyes and tried to form a tune that harmonised with Lyra’s melody. She felt Sparkler embracing her and she could feel the music welling up within her. Loch found her strength and the darkness fled.

Surrounded by her herdmates, Lyra Heartstrings felt a sense of belonging. She nuzzled Bucky and Bon Bon, and then squeezed Harper a little closer to her heart. She had always had trouble connecting to other ponies, always felt distant. Now, something had changed. These were her ponies. Her herd. These were her foals, this was her husband, and these were her fellow-wives, and she knew that she was a part of them just as much as they were a part of her. Lyra in that moment understood Bucky perhaps better than any other pony in her herd. She knew exactly where he drew his immense strength from, his resolution, and his iron will.

Lyra resolved to be the sort of unicorn that her herd deserved. No more holding herself back. No more going half way. No more withholding herself mentally from their affections. It was time to destroy the barriers and let go. Lyra understood that just like Bucky, it was time for her to heal, and she resolved to make some changes.

Author's Note

There are worse things that lurk in the dark...

See any typos?

Chapter 145
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 145

The herd quietly recovered together, each pony clinging to somepony else. With each passing moment, they felt their strength recovering. A guard stopped by to check on them, and then he departed, not looking well himself. Bucky conjured water and they began to clean one another up as Bucky removed the mess from the floor.

Quite some time later the door opened and Derpy entered the room. She grunted with every step and Thistle was sprawled out limply on her back. In her mouth was a basket full of fish. Derpy made her way to the bed and then carefully eased Thistle off of her back and down onto the bed with the others. She set down the basket and shook herself, flaring out her wings and stretching them a bit.

“She’s worried about her foal,” Derpy said nervously, and it was clear from looking at the pegasus mare’s face that she was now worried about her own.

“The sickness is just a reaction to the dark magic,” Bucky said reassuringly as Bon Bon pulled Thistle close and began to rub the kelpie with her hooves. Thistle responded almost immediately, and as Bucky watched, seemed to perk up from Bon Bon’s touch. Bucky’s observations were all going into a vast mental file. The touch of earth ponies seemed to help ease off the effects of dark magic assaults among the many things the touch of an earth pony seemed capable of doing.

The strategic part of Bucky’s mind saw Bon Bon and Berry Punch as powerful assets.

The rest of Bucky loved them dearly and treasured earth ponies for their solid and dependable natures. Bon Bon and Berry were almost fully recovered while the others were still struggling to fend off nausea and trying to push the feeling of horror from their minds.

Using his magic, Bucky pulled Thistle into his embrace with Lyra, and the two mares clung to one another as he held them both. Bon Bon rubbed Thistle’s belly, which seemed to sooth Thistle’s fears.

“Dinky… I hate to ask you… but I need you. We’re not going to take this lying down. As soon as you feel as though you have recovered, you and I are going to commune… and very bad things are going to happen...” Bucky said haltingly.

“You’re going to need me,” Lyra groaned. “I think I can use some of my detection magic… I can maybe detect shadow… if we can find nearby dens… I know what you are planning to do. I have a perfect sense of direction once I want to find something,” she added in between heaving gasps. Her stomach was cramping and her teats were hurting. She felt too full of milk.

“An exchange of pleasantries seems appropriate,” Sentinel heaved as he pulled Piña closer to him. Piña was miserable and welcomed Sentinel’s embrace. He could feel her as she buried her face into his thick shaggy pelt.

“Can we push past its defenses and into the Hydra Teeth?” Bucky asked.

“Maybe. I hurt it Bucky… it has been weakened now, whatever it is. I could feel it in my mind Bucky… it was male… I think… at one point but no longer. It has changed. Moved on. It felt so very wrong as it touched me,” Lyra replied.

“Do you know where it is?” Bucky inquired in a low voice.

“I think I do, and even if I don’t, I could trace the spell back to its origins. It was careless Bucky… it thought it could take me and make me kill Harper and Bon Bon… hurt those I love… hurt you,” Lyra responded as she brushed her face up against Thistle.

Dinky, finally mustering up enough gumption to reply, sat up. Her eyes were red and bloodshot, and she looked like she hadn’t slept in weeks. She wobbled as she sat up. She reached out with one hoof and placed it upon Sentinel to steady herself. “Whatever it takes,” she moaned as she rubbed her head with her other hoof.

“Why isn’t Bucky sick?” Thistle asked.

“Dark magic takes a contest of wills,” Lyra said weakly. “Dark magic is all about imposing your will upon another. Which is why it is useful against things like demons and other fell creatures. Certain very powerful entities can resist harmony magic, or are even immune to it, like very powerful demons. But hit them with dark magic and overcome their will to resist, and you can hurt them. You have to have a stronger will than they have,” she explained as she held Thistle.

“I also suspect that Bucky is a bit darker than whatever is hiding in the mountains,” Berry said, stating exactly what was on her mind. Her comment was met with silence, and nopony responded. “I dunno about the rest of you, but I appreciate Bucky’s darker parts. As an earth pony, I respect a pony willing to get his hooves dirty,” she said, breaking the silence she created. “And things are going to get filthy,” Berry muttered as an afterthought spoken out loud.

“I am well aware of Bucky’s darkness,” Derpy said in a low voice. “I know what sort of magic he used to keep Dinky and Piña safe that day in Ponyville. But I’d like to focus on Bucky’s happiness, he deserves it,” the pegasus added.

“As much as I don’t want any part of this, if Bucky is going to strike back, then I am going to be a part of it. We started this together and I will see this through to its end,” Sparkler said as she lifted her head away from the bed. “I don’t have much to contribute other than the presence of my mind,” she offered.

“I’m in this as well…” Rising Star announced.

“Get yourselves together then. We’ll need to eat something first. And then we are going to do terrible things,” Bucky said in a cold voice as he held both Lyra and Thistle. He kissed them both, and then reached down to stroke Thistle’s belly.

Five unicorns gathered in the grass and settled down together. They were all quiet and solemn. A short distance away, a group of other ponies had gathered to watch over them, including a very nervous and upset Keg Smasher. Thrasher, Keg Smasher’s loyal assistant was beside him, while Wrecker glanced around nervously, not liking the direction things had gone. A group of mostly earth pony mares sat around Wrecker, each of them looking quite sour.

Some of the unicorns from the mainland were watching, all of them quite frantic, none of them had ever experienced anything like this, they had already heard rumours about what Bucky was capable of, and of the things he had done. The tales of the undead walking the earth had unnerved them.

A very large griffon sat nearby, carefully sharpening his beak with a stone and filing the tips of his claws into points. He was every bit as massive as Keg Smasher and he was terrifying to look at. Beside him sat a tiny pegasus filly that he occasionally stroked affectionately, consoling the still upset foal. Several of the more frightened shipwreck survivors sat close to the griffon, looking befuddled and confused. They had endured so much tragedy already and this only made things worse.

Sour Mash and Deadspin stood guard together, watching over their brigades. Keg Smasher had given the order to expect anything, and there were terrified whispers that an army of the undead would descend upon them at any moment, so the guard was out in force. The two brigades intermingled and the stallions and mares watched over one another protectively, forming tight ranks together. Standing shoulder to shoulder, the mares held the line with the stallions, the first regiment of its kind for centuries, as even in mainland Equestria the guard were all male. They were clustered tightly around the rest of Bucky’s family, a fortress of flesh and fury.

Bucky looked at his group of unicorns and his expression grew grim. “We are about to do bad things for the right reasons. I don’t know if I have prepared you enough for this. I hope that I have, but I am worried. We’re about to do the sorts of things that there might be more consequences for when we go home… and after giving it a lot of thought, I am not sure that I can ask you to do this. So I am telling you now, if you want to back out, do so. Lyra and I are committed to this course of action. She and I have a means to return fire so to speak, and Dinky, I am not sure I want you to endure this… or either of you for that matter,” Bucky said to his group.

“Don’t you dare send me away!” Dinky snarled. “He made Piña sick… I want blood!”

Bucky closed his remaining eye and lowered his head, saddened to see such a change come over Dinky. “I figured that is how you’d feel.”

“If I don’t have a future at home, I have a future here,” Rising Star said. “So I fear nothing. I have my wives and I don’t need anything else.”

Sparkler leaned over and kissed Rising Star affectionately before speaking her mind. She cleared her throat and then she looked at Bucky. “He’s right. We can always choose exile. I could spend the rest of my life here if I have to. I’d like to go home, but really, home is wherever my herd gathers,” she said in a raspy emotional voice.

Lyra looked over at Bon Bon, who was difficult to see because she was surrounded by the guard. She tried to see Berry Punch, who she knew was looking after Harper. She really wanted to see Harper, but the little foal was not visible. She gulped, finding it hard to swallow, and tried to crush down her rising feeling of panic. Now was not the time for panic, she needed to do her part for her herd. Every pony had a part, some function in the herd, and she understood that her role was very much the same as Bucky’s, to defend them from the threats they had no means to fight.

“A unicorn to light my way, a pegasus to watch over me, and an earth pony to shoulder my heavy burdens,” Bucky said mostly to himself in a low whisper. He knew that Sentinel prayed to Luna by speaking to her moon, other ponies prayed to the sun, Bucky himself had never been much for prayer, but now found himself in an odd position where he felt the need to say something. He thought about looking up at the sun to say something for a moment, but halted when he realised how much it would burn his eye. He had forgotten his goggles in the chaos. No, he no longer belonged in the sun, and he wasn’t sure how Celestia was going to deal with him after everything he had done. Exile was certainly an option, if he was lucky.

In the end, Bucky could only think of one pony he could talk to that would understand. “Sombra,” he muttered to himself. “I hope I am worthy as your heir. I hope my enemies piss themselves when they hear my name,” he grumbled. Bucky pondered on the ridiculousness of it all. Nopony would ever be scared of a name like Bucky he thought to himself. A brief mad sounding maniacal laugh spilled from Bucky’s lips, which turned into a frightful cackle as Bucky reflected upon the insanity of the situation.

“Bucky… you’re scaring me,” Lyra warned. “You know what they say about cackling and our kind…”

Sparkler shivered suddenly without understanding why.

“Let’s do this,” Bucky said as he lifted his head. “No turning back now, let it be known that when it came down to moral purity or fighting to win, I chose to go to Tartarus,” he growled.

The crowd watched, most of them not understanding what was going on. Bucky hovered in place, now high above the ground, and four unicorns moved in orbit around him. They were all connected by shimmering ribbons of raw magic. Bucky’s horn burned with black fire, as did Lyra’s, while the other three were ignited with harmonious auras.

Many in the crowd grew skittish, instinctually fearful of dark magic. They huddled together and sought comfort with one another.

Derpy watched, her heart in her throat, she had seen powerful magical displays before, like when they had built the tower, but this felt wrong somehow. She clung to Berry Punch and Thistle, and she could feel Bon Bon hugging her from behind. Derpy leaned back into Bon Bon’s embrace.

And then, the pegasus mare felt her heart break. As she watched, Dinky’s magical aura changed, going from her usual purple colour to a frightening black glow as black flames wreathed her horn. She cried out a wordless cry, a mournful sound that only a mother could make, and she felt Bon Bon’s grip tighten upon her. She clenched her eyes shut, unable to look any longer. She did not see Dinky open her eyes, which were now glowing a baleful shade of crimson and the whites filled with a pestilent shade of noxious green. She did not see that Dinky’s face was filled with ecstatic gleeful hatred. Thankfully, Derpy was spared this terrible sight.

The air crackled with raw energy and motes of raw magic floated around the coven of unicorns. The grass beneath them withered and died as they drew magic up from out of the earth.

Several ponies cried out in panic as the skies above them filled with a buzzing thrumming swarm of something. These were not bees, nor were they any sort of bug anypony might recognise. These were foul abominations, unnatural things, what had been conjured was corrupted and warped by powerful dark magic. What had been summoned could only be described as creeping death by those unlucky enough to have witnessed the birth of this Tartarus-spawned swarm.

The swarm grew larger and larger, becoming a seething black mass that buzzed over the coven of unicorns. The buzzing became a deafening roar and the swarm divided. Several masses flew off in all directions, with one mass heading right for the Hydra Teeth. Other smaller swarms headed off in other directions, each of them moving on an unerring course towards the hiding places of the hated wolves.

Dinky understood now what Sentinel meant when he said he could see in all directions while he was in shadow form. She was the swarm now. She was the collective, the hive mind, she was everything all at once. With Bucky’s will surging through her mind, Dinky became one with creeping death as it zoomed out in different directions. She could see everything all around her. She could see in all directions. Her swarm knew where to go, given direction by Lyra’s magical influence.

When part of the swarm hit the Hydra Teeth, Dinky felt resistance in her mind. Her vision from that section of the swarm dimmed, but did not die. Not this time. The nightmare insects flew into crags and canyons, followed trails of bones and rot, until they finally came to a dark crevasse.

The other swarms were finding the secret hiding places of the wolves. A den under the roots of some giant tree. Caves. An old abandoned stone cottage down in the cellar. The swarm struck, seeking flesh.

As her swarm entered the dark crack in the mountains, Dinky’s vision broke, but her swarm endured. Even if she could not see them any more, she knew that they would do their job, going into the very heart of the darkness upon these isles.

In the other places, the swarm fell upon the sleeping wolves and began to gnaw upon flesh. The wolves awoke and began to thrash about, clawing and biting at themselves, trying to make the terrible nightmarish insects stop devouring them. Dinky could see and feel it all, and she reveled in her power. The wolves fled their dens, running out into the sunlight, and Dinky saw them burst into flames. Hundreds of wolves were dying and Dinky could see them all as they struggled. Her swarm began to wink out, each one of the nightmare insects was capable of only a few bites or stings before vanishing, going back into the aether, returning from wherever they had been conjured from. Dinky understood that the nightmarish insects came from another place, a place where the wicked were punished.

Tartarus. The word loomed in Dinky’s thoughts.

It was the last thing Dinky thought about before her mind went blank and she slipped off into comfortable warm darkness.

Author's Note

...

Chapter 146
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 146

Derpy settled over her foals and family, spreading her wings and trying to touch all of them at once. Lyra was sleeping, as was Bon Bon. Dinky and Piña were cuddled together, both asleep, and Sentinel was in the straw with Harper. Rising Star and Sparkler held one another as they slumbered. On the sofa, a short distance away, Loch Skimmer was fidgeting nervously and kept eyeing the bed as she clung to Thistle. Ripple was beside Derpy, doing her best to mimic the larger pegasus.

Once again, the pegasus mare felt broody. She wanted all of her family in one place, and some were missing. Berry Punch had returned to the kitchens, determined to get more work done, and Bucky had gone off after eating most of the fish from the basket. Derpy supposed that Bucky must be building up some kind of magical endurance. He was pushing himself for longer and longer. He had said that there was simply too much to get done now that the pleasantries had been exchanged.

“This feels kinda nice,” Ripple admitted as she settled her body over Bon Bon and Lyra, sliding into place into the narrow gap that existed between the two bodies below her. “I like this. It feels… satisfying,” she added.

“Yes it does,” Derpy said softly. She leaned over and kissed the filly just below her ear in appreciation, and then snoot-bumped her when Ripple turned to look at her.

“Right now I feel like I could fight bears… I don’t feel scared anymore,” Ripple said as she continued to settle over those she loved. She fluffed out her wings to make herself look larger than she really was and her ears perked forwards aggressively, the small filly trying to copy the larger pegasus mare’s body posture. “I could totally take a bear,” the filly growled.

“If we ever encounter a bear, I’ll go for the groin, you go for the eyes,” Derpy instructed, feeling pleased that she had a little pegasus that wanted to learn her ways. She struggled to push all of the terrible thoughts from her mind and focus on what was important. Her family.

“Why does this feel so soothing?” Ripple inquired.

The older pegasus mare shrugged. “I dunno.”

“I kinda want to fluff myself out and then go and lay on Harper,” Ripple whispered.

“So do I,” Derpy admitted. “But she is safe with Sentinel. He’s a pegasus too, and I think he’ll turn out like us,” she added as she adjusted a hind leg to a slightly more comfortable position.

“My mothers never did anything like this,” Ripple said in a low voice.

“No?” Derpy replied in form of a question.

“They piled us together and then one stood watch usually a short distance away. I have really hazy memories of being piled into the grass and watching the grownups fishing,” Ripple answered.

“Not all pegasi are like us. Some are watchers, some are brooders. Watchers make good guards. You need both in a herd,” Derpy explained.

There was a soft rap on the door and both brooding pegasi turned their heads sharply. It was perhaps one of the most terrifying responses ever in nature, an almost perfectly smooth mechanical movement that was known to unnerve things like dragons and large apex predators.

It was Loch that eased herself from the couch and hobbled on three legs to get the door. She opened it slowly, and there was a low stereo growl from the two pegasi on the bed.

In the doorway was a guard, a giant griffon, and on the griffon’s back was a tiny pegasus filly. Loch smiled at the filly and then stared upwards at the griffon.

“Matriarch, please forgive my intrusion,” the guard said in a stiff voice. “But your services are needed,” he explained.

“My name is Lugus… and I am told that there is no safer place for foals than in this room. I am in need of a guardian. This filly, I do not know her name, I plucked her from her mother’s grasp after the shipwreck. I had quite a few foals already and could not save both her and her mother. I promised the mother to look after the filly before she slipped beneath the waves. I need a place to leave her for a while while I go and hunt the wolves,” Lugus said, introducing himself and explaining his needs. “I have to know that she is safe… it is a matter of honour. I gave my word. I do hope you understand, but I cannot leave her care and safety to just anyone.”

“Lord Bitters displayed several den locations on a map. We’re going to root out survivors and strike while there is daylight. We plan to pour bog oil down into the dens and then set them on fire,” the guard mentioned.

“And I am going along because I am honour bound to be gracious and helpful to those that offer me hospitality,” the giant griffon added.

“We can look after the foal,” Loch said as she cast a glance at Derpy.

“She talks a little bit. I think she is about a half a year old. I am not sure,” Lugus said in a worried voice. “I have to feed her by claw. She hasn’t figured out how to feed herself just yet. She keeps asking for her mother…”

“Aw, poor thing,” Loch Skimmer gushed.

“Once I am done turning wolves into fertiliser, I will return for her and be indebted to you for your graciousness,” Lugus stated.

“We will watch over her,” Derpy said in a warm inviting voice. “You may bring her in.”

Lugus entered the room slowly, well aware that even though he was invited, there was not one, but two brooding pegasi upon the bed and several of the most powerful unicorns he had ever seen in his existence. Sudden movements would be suicidal and foolish, and he was a griffon that wanted to live for a very long time.

He approached the bed with his head held low and kept his claws from clicking on the floor. When he stood near the bed, he shimmied, slipping the foal from his back, and he let her slide down his wing. She landed on the bed and bounced.

The smaller of the two pegasi moved with blinding speed, snatching up the foal in her forelegs and pulling her close. The larger of the pair looked disappointed, and Lugus swallowed his chuckle.

“I thank you,” Lugus said graciously as he backed away from the bed and approached the door tail first. He carefully made his way out the door and then waved goodbye to the foal.

“Stay safe,” Loch Skimmer said. “Please come back in one piece,” she begged.

“I will do my best ma’am,” Lugus promised.

Loch Skimmer waved politely as the pair departed and then shut the door. “I don’t understand why so many ponies hate griffons,” she muttered.

The last of the chains needed was now finished. The net was done. The chains would need to be secured to the ship and to the net, afterwards, the gasbag would need to be filled. The Scorned Mare would be airborne in just a few more days.

Bucky felt a gentle prodding by Crush and he smiled up at the big earth pony. Crush pointed at the wall where new diagrams had been drawn. Bucky, went to the wall, looked at the diagrams, and began to nod. The new design was different, and Bucky felt it was improved. His tail would be tucked into a long faux tail that extended from the body.

“The helmet design… I am not sure about it, but I get the sentiment,” Bucky said in apprehension. The new helmet design was lupine. There was something vaguely wolf-like about its shape and features.

Crush shrugged and then nodded at one of his assistants, and the assistant cringed.

“If we go with an animal motif, I say we go with dragon,” Bucky suggested.

Crush stared at his cringing assistant with narrowed eyes and raised one eyebrow, which caused the assistant to whimper.

“You suggested dragon didn’t you?” Bucky asked.

Crush nodded.

“I would have loved to see you pantomiming a dragon,” Bucky said with a wicked grin. “Make the tail a bit longer and a bit more dragon like. I can use it as a weapon by whipping my body around.”

Crush’s eyes went wide and he nodded, looking very thoughtful as he did so. The big earth pony went to the wall, picked up the charcoal stick in his mouth, and carefully scribbled claws onto the design.

“I like those… I like those a lot…” Bucky breathed. “So, serpentine body, dragon-like helm, claws, and a somewhat long tail that I can use as a weapon. Good thing I am skinny as I am, I can pull this look off. I’ll look like an earth dragon or a big scary looking lizard. Claws are good, but no spikes or blades on the armor. I’ll need to stand near my fellow ponies without injuring them,” the unicorn instructed.

Crush pointed at Bucky’s horn and looked very concerned. His ears splayed out sideways on his head.

“Yes, the armor will be powered by magic. I assure you, I will be able to walk around in it. It will be very light once I am done enchanting it,” Bucky said reassuringly. “Magical actuators and motivators will do all of the effort for me. All I will have to do is think about walking like I usually do and the armor will move under its own influence. So even if I am injured somehow inside of this, my armor will carry me back to safety,” he explained yet again, trying to comfort the overly protective and concerned earth pony.

Crush moved forward and gently patted the little unicorn.

“I swear, you’re just as bad as some of my wives, worrying about if I will be safe,” Bucky grumbled. “Earth ponies,” he grunted.

The big earth pony scowled and lifted his head high. He glowered down at Bucky, and extending his hoof, reached out and touched the withered side of Bucky’s face, followed by a gesture encompassing Bucky’s body. The mute pony made a faint annoyed grunt. Crush then touched his own throat, tilting his head back to expose every line of scarring.

“Yes I know how dangerous they are… I will not allow the same mistake to happen twice,” Bucky promised. “And saying that I might be injured was only in theory. I don’t see how anything will be able to hurt me,” he continued.

Crush sat down on the floor and swept Bucky up in a bone bruising embrace, smashing the smaller unicorn to his barrel as though Bucky was a foal. By size comparison, Bucky was a foal. Bucky squirmed and protested, all too aware of the looks he was getting from Crush’s assistants.

Bucky secured the last of the chains to the long anchor bolts on The Scorned Mare, teleporting the links into the round steel eyelets. He began to secure the large steel rings to the net that would secure the chains to the netting that held the gasbag in place. Once he was finished, he teleported the chain links and formed a connection with the steel rings. The connections now secure, all that was left was to slip the gasbag into place once it was full and the ship would rise.

He was tired, rapidly approaching the point of total fatigue, and felt as though he hadn’t eaten in days. His stomach growled painfully and he ignored it as best as he could. The events of the day troubled him greatly, and part of his mind wondered if he had done the right thing. Did the needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few? He had intentionally channeled dark magic through Dinky and corrupted her talent into something terrible and perverse. He had channeled himself through Dinky’s talent and had made her function as though she was a type four.

This is why I created the alicorn amulet Sombra’s memories seemed to say to him as certain thoughts flooded into his mind. Certain talents become extremely useful when pushed to the next level. Bucky paused and mentally reflected upon the idea of what he could do with such an artifact. He shuddered and forced the unwanted thoughts from his mind, and tried not to think about how he could in fact create such an artifact himself now. With a shadow battery, an ethereal bridge, and an artifact of focusing, he would be unstoppable. He wouldn’t need to commune with the others to get things done. He could go out alone, and bear this terrible burden all by his lonesome, saving others from the torment of doing what must be done.

Bucky scowled, not liking his thoughts.

Author's Note

Derpy has her own apprentice now.

See typos?

Chapter 147
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 147

It wouldn’t be too much longer before dinner, and Bucky was in the dining hall drinking with several other ponies that he considered his friends. It was an odd situation for Bucky, realising that he had friends that he deeply cared about and felt concern for, ponies that were not his family members, and the odd thoughts about the situation lingered in the back of his mind. He thought of Thunderlane and wondered if he and Thunderlane were friends. Thunderlane had abducted him before the wedding. Thunderlane had walked with him as Bucky accepted his fate and the pegasus had moved him along. Bucky realised that he missed Thunderlane. While Bucky had developed a fine appreciation for earth ponies, he realised that he treasured the loyalty of the pegasi that he knew.

Keg Smasher was a motivated drinker, the big pegasus spared not a drop trying to kill his own pain. Things had changed between Keg Smasher and Bucky. Over the course of the past few days, the two seemed to have become as close as brothers, which felt odd for Bucky, because Bucky had no siblings and he had no idea what being brothers meant.

Wrecker had joined them at the table, drinking slowly and saying very little. Bucky had no doubt that Wrecker was doing what he had always done in these situations. Take notes. Alcohol loosened lips.

Deadspin and Sour Mash leaned on one another as they drank. Both of them looked fatigued but happy. Deadspin had his wing protectively around Sour Mash and the earth pony’s eyes darted back and forth as she drank, surveying the dining hall.

“I still cannae believe that you threatened to kill me,” Keg Smasher grumbled to Deadspin. “Threatening your Laird. Saying you’d end me… you should be drawn and quartered.”

Deadspin looked down guiltily into his own drink and his body posture became rather meek and submissive as he leaned even closer to Sour Mash. “A thousand pardons sir… but you did just threaten Sour-”

“You flea ridden featherbrained oaf, of course I threatened her! I wanted to see how you’d react! And how she’d react! Yer not the yellowest bit o’ corn in the turd Deadspin! I worry about you sometimes,” Keg Smasher snarled.

Bucky nearly spewed out his beer that he was drinking when Keg Smasher made his comment. He struggled to swallow slowly, taking down little amounts of what was his in mouth, unable to take it all down at once lest he choke.

Berry Punch emerged through the doors and then joined the group, sitting down beside Bucky. She eyed Bucky’s beer but did not steal it, instead, she stared forlornly at the mug and looked sad as she rubbed her stomach.

“Sour Mash and I are cousins,” Berry announced, still stroking her stomach.

Sour Mash nodded and lifted a mug, her hoof jammed through the loop on the side.

“What?” Bucky asked.

“We both come from a pony named Rye Mash, the infamous sky pirate and notorious shotgun rapist,” Berry replied.

This time, Bucky did choke, and Berry had to clap him on the back to get him breathing again. Berry pounded several times until Bucky finally drew in a heaving strangled gasp.

“Rye Mash had a thing about teleporting a shotgun full of nails behind his enemies and letting them have it,” Berry Punch said proudly.

Keg Smasher looked a bit queasy from hearing Berry Punch’s words and he lifted his mug slowly in his remaining wing. “That’s awful,” he grumbled before taking a drink.

“Shotgun rapist,” Wrecker muttered. He winced and shuddered.

“Berry Punch and I had a chance to talk for a bit, it is good to meet family members and get to know them,” Sour Mash said as she pulled Deadspin a little closer to her.

“But I never did find out how you managed to learn how to fight…” Berry said open endedly as she gave a pointed look at Sour Mash.

“Funny story… my best friend Bunny and I, she’s also an earth pony, we were talking about losing our husbands and how rotten life was. We were feeling sorry for ourselves and complaining that we had no futures. So I said to Bunny that the only future we have is the one we make for ourselves, and Bunny argued that the only future we have is the one our future husbands offer us… and then we sort of fell into one of those awkward silences that friends can have,” Sour Mash said as she waved her mug around for emphasis.

Deadspin scowled a bit “I hope I am not that sort of husband,” he muttered.

“Aw, yer sweet,” Sour Mash replied as she nudged Deadspin. “So anyways, we were sitting in this terrible silence and finally I says to Bunny, “I want you to buck me as hard as you can,” and she just sort of looks at me funny, so I slap her around a bit, goading her on, and finally I told her that she was called Bunny because all she was good for was squirting out foals, and so she clobbers me right in the mouth and knocks out my tooth. We had ourselves a scuffle. Turns out, the scuffle both made us feel better, and we spent several days nursing each other back to health. We really messed each other up. But we realised we could fight, and we learned that we were really good friends,” she explained.

“Friendship is hooficuffs,” Bucky said as he took a drink of beer.

“Damn straight it is,” Sour Mash replied. “So we went out and we started making more friends. We took broken battered mares and we punched and pounded on them like the blacksmith does iron until all that was left was hard gristle and a womb. Our ranks grew. And we had our little secret club with one another. We made a few rules. We decided we were going to make our own future and take what we wanted from life and that nopony was going to stop us.”

“Lad, you done messed up,” Keg Smasher grumbled to Deadspin.

“I like my mares… feisty and combative. It makes certain activities… more enjoyable,” Lord Wrecker interjected. “Sour Mash seems like a rare prize.”

“Aw, thanks your lordship,” Sour Mash said as she blushed.

“I have to ask… but did you jump my sweet little Ripple into your club?” Bucky inquired.

“We tried… yer sweet little Ripple took apart one of our biggest bruisers, but yeah, she’s one of us,” Sour Mash replied. She eyed Bucky carefully and then took a long drink.

“Oh stars, Derpy is gonna… I dunno if she is going to be proud and start strutting or if she is going to be out for your blood,” Berry said in a worried voice.

“If any of you ladies want a real scuffle, ask Buckminster’s matriarch to give you a punch to the face,” Keg Smasher grunted. “Never in my life have I been hit so hard. And I’ve been clobbered by bears and once picked a fight with a manticore.”

“I’m going to make history… I am going to take alehouse brawlers and give them actual military training. And then I’ll have my troops learn alehouse brawling. And I am going to have tough little foals,” Deadspin muttered mostly to himself. He turned his head and focused the eye that was not swollen shut on Sour Mash, giving her a longing lusty look. “Mmm, makin’ foals,” he moaned.

“Later, I am gonna make you submit to me again,” Sour Mash promised, giving Deadspin a kiss on the cheek.

“Look at you both… you just beat the stuffing out of each other and now you are in love,” Bucky said as he pulled Berry Punch close to him.

“I think there’s some love in the ranks too,” Deadspin reported.

“Oh and Lord Bitters, I do believe we can bring in four times our number. I’ve put out a call,” Sour Mash said to Bucky. “So you’d better get ready to be our patron.”

“I’m looking forward to it,” Bucky said.

Lyra buried her face into Bucky’s neck and continued to cry as she clutched him. She could feel Bon Bon pressed up against her back, and Bon Bon had her strong forelegs around both Lyra and Bucky.

It was late, approaching midnight, and the others were now asleep.

As Lyra continued to let out her grief, Bucky thought about the events of the day. Mostly, he just felt numb inside. Earlier, before she had gone to bed, Bucky had held Dinky, who had tearfully confessed that she never wanted to use dark magic ever again and had complained that her mind felt dirty now. Dinky had been a twitching neurotic mess, complaining that she could feel bugs under her skin crawling around and it had been Derpy that had actually given the filly a jigger of whiskey to calm her down and make her settle. Dinky’s constant twitching had been unbearable to watch.

There were no other sedatives upon the isles.

The fight had started now in earnest, and there had been casualties. Bucky wondered how far he would have to go to win this. He thought of his earlier musings about going at it alone and cursed his foolishness. He began to wonder about acceptable losses and then the dreadful thought came into his mind. Was Dinky an acceptable loss? Bucky didn’t know. As Lyra continued to soak his pelt with tears, Bucky quietly seethed with inner fury.

This was another night of lost efforts, with everypony too tuckered out to make more spell jars. His carefully made plans were falling behind. Bucky could feel his control over the situation slipping. He gently lifted Lyra in his embrace, pulling her head up closer to his. He gently kissed her on both cheeks and then pulled her head down to his shoulder. He could taste the salt on his lips. A moment later, he felt Bon Bon kiss him from his blind side on the corner of his mouth, where he still had some sensation left.

“It feels nice to be held by a male and not have to worry about his expectations,” Lyra said in a shuddering strained voice. “Something about how you smell is comforting,” she admitted.

“I would never hurt you Lyra,” Bucky promised.

“I know that now,” Lyra replied in a halting whisper. “I like how you smell…”

Bon Bon stroked Lyra’s mane softly as she smiled sadly. “Silly Lyra,” she murmured.

“You smell like smoke and fire… and maybe a bit of beer. There is a sweaty smell. It is a very masculine smell and part of me says I should be terrified by it, but right now, I just feel safe,” Lyra explained as her tears flowed but her sobs subsided.

“These wretched isles don’t have much in the way of perfume or scented soaps. The soap we had in the trunk is already almost gone. I suppose we all smell a bit more… earthy,” Bon Bon whispered into Lyra’s ear.

“We smell like ponies… not softly scented lies,” Lyra replied to Bon Bon.

“I bet the isles smell a bit more like piss after what we did today,” Bucky stated bluntly. “I mean, between the ponies watching us and the wolves getting that wake up call, I bet there was a lot of failed bladders.”

“Bucky, you are terrible… and I think I love you because of it,” Lyra responded.

“I give up,” Bon Bon grumbled in exasperation.

“Huh?” Bucky grunted.

“You and Lyra both… your jokes… with everything going on,” Bon Bon whispered. “Both of you are awful. You deserve each other.” The earth pony squirmed and her face contorted in annoyance. “I don’t even want to think what your foals are going to be like, it just disturbs me to think about it,” she groused.

“I’d like to have a little colt I think. And I hope he’ll be like Bucky,” Lyra said as she snuggled closer.

“That might be nice,” Bon Bon said.

Bucky thought about the dark things he had been doing lately, and he wasn’t sure he agreed with Lyra. He said nothing though, and continued to hold the unicorn close to him. Tears were still falling, but her uncontrollable sobs seemed to be gone.

“We’ve all been pushed to our very limits,” Bon Bon said in a low pained voice. “I don’t know what to make of it. I used to know what was right and wrong. There was a very clear line drawn and I knew which side of that line I stood on. Now? I am not even sure if there is a line and if there was, I don’t know which side I would be on. I’ve sat back and done nothing as I’ve allowed terrible things to go on around me, because I reached a point where I actually believed they were necessary. Today, I watched a foal use dark magic and I didn’t know how to feel. Nothing makes sense anymore,” the earth pony lamented. “I am sorry for letting all of this out all of a sudden… I couldn’t hold it in anymore.”

Bucky took a deep breath and let it out slowly. As much as it might be needed, tonight there would be very little sleep for him.

Author's Note

Next chapter... the Sisterhooves Social and The Scorned Mare rises.

Usual quip about ytops.

Also: Shotgun rapist. Yikes.

Chapter 148
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 148

Bucky sat upon the deck of The Scorned Mare and surveyed everything beneath him. The ship was tethered to a tower of the castle, and Bucky would have had quite a view from this height had he been able to see anything in the bright light. In the mid-morning sun, the first ever Sisterhooves Social was taking place. The ponies below him were happy. Joyous. Even in these troubling times. Bucky found that he could not join them. Every squeal, every excited shriek, every loud exclamation from a happy foal nearly sent him into a panic, made his muscles tense, and made his horn ignite reflexively. He sat in solitude, feeling very alone. He remembered a time when solitude did not bother him.

This was the price he was going to have to pay for keeping his ponies safe.

He lay down upon the smooth wood and looked down, understanding all too well Sombra’s pain, stuck on the outside looking in. He wanted to be with them, but he didn’t feel they were safe with him nearby.

Later today, he would take Thistle as his wife. He felt guilty. He hadn’t been giving Thistle the time that she deserved with him. He hoped to make it up to her this evening. He thought about how nervous he had been when he had married Derpy and Berry. How afraid he had been. He had no fear of claiming Thistle as his, just a sense of sadness that he hadn’t given her the romantic courtship that she deserved. The past few days, he hadn’t really given anypony the time they all deserved. He had been working non stop getting the The Scorned Mare airborne and trying to catch up on much needed spell jars. He hadn’t been sleeping well. And when he had slept, his dreams had been troubling.

The dream of being an alicorn was a nightmare for Bucky, but he supposed that many ponies dreamed of becoming one. In his most recent dream, he had watched helplessly as his alicorn self had ruthlessly killed Cadance, destroying the last bit of love and hope in the world, condemning the world to darkness and death. All hope had died with Cadance.

Bucky pushed the troubling recollection from his mind and tried to think of other things. As he lay there with his head hanging over the edge and cringing to himself, he heard the flutter of wings from behind him. He really wasn’t in the mood for company at the moment and he wasn’t sure what to do about his visitor. He had come up here to be alone and gather his thoughts.

Or perhaps to wallow in his own guilt and misery.

He heard the unusual and distinctive three legged tromping of Loch Skimmer and sighed. He heard the filly come up beside him on his blind side, then she laid down beside him, scooting herself up against his side, and then she covered him with her wing.

“You slipped away. Everypony thought you might need your space. But I had to check on you,” Loch Skimmer said in a soft soothing voice.

“I’m fine,” Bucky replied.

“Yer a liar,” Loch Skimmer retorted, her annoyance causing her accent to become rather thick. Not knowing what else to do, Loch Skimmer leaned over and kissed Bucky on his withered cheek softly. “Anything in that jug?” she inquired.

“Yeah, but I haven’t been in it yet,” Bucky answered.

The pegasus filly smacked her lips and eyed the jug. “You shouldn’t drink alone,” Loch Skimmer said in a playful voice. “So why are you up here?”

“I had to get away from the sounds Loch. The squealing. The shrieking. Squeaks. It makes all my muscles tense and I panic Loch. I… I don’t know what is wrong with me and I have trouble being around those sounds now. I can’t be happy with them today,” Bucky answered with total honesty.

The pegasus filly looked crestfallen and she leaned her head over, pressing her ear up against Bucky’s neck. “I’m sorry… that sounds awful,” Loch said apologetically.

“And this guilt is eating me alive… Dinky can still feel bugs crawling under her skin. She wanted to do it, I wanted to hurt my enemy, and I think I made a terrible lapse in judgment using Dinky’s talent in the way I did,” Bucky confessed.

“Dinky is doing a little better,” Loch Skimmer said in a comforting tone. “They listened to you… even though Derpy really wants to hold Dinky, Berry has been with Dinky and stroking her, and Dinky is doing a little better. You were right, there is something about the touch of earth ponies.”

“I still feel like I screwed up,” Bucky stated.

“We are in the middle of some great conflict that I can barely understand. And everypony is doing their part. Everypony is suffering in some way. Dinky gave all she had to give, and I’ve talked to her. She doesn’t regret doing what she’s done, even though she never wants to do it again. Dinky got the revenge she wanted for whatever it was hurting her family. And now that she’s had a taste of revenge, she’s decided that it isn’t something she likes. So maybe some good will come out of this later, when she’s older. Dinky’s a good foal,” Loch Skimmer said to Bucky, trying to make him feel better.

“Thanks Loch, that actually eases my mind a bit…” Bucky responded in a pained voice.

“Even Rising Star is different now,” Loch admitted. “He’s changed from when I first met him. I’ve slowly become aware of it and I’ve watched the change take place.”

“How so? How is he different now?” Bucky asked.

“He’s possessive… I’ve seen him. When other males look at me, Sparky, or Ripple, he gets the same look in his eye that he does when he wants to burn something,” Loch replied.

“That’s awful…” Bucky whispered. “I’m sorry.”

“Why be sorry? I like it. It makes me feel safe. I trust you. I trust Rising. I trust no other males. And I feel better knowing that me and Ripple are watched over by a possessive pyromancer that will do anything to keep us feeling safe and happy,” Loch Skimmer said in a smooth soothing voice. “And you. I feel bad for saying what I said and leaving you out. You’ve done so much for my me and my sister.”

Bucky peered down at the ponies below him and wished that he knew what to say to Loch Skimmer after she had bared her soul to him. He thought of how possessive dragons were, how protective they could be of their treasured hoard, but the only thing that came out was a soft grunt, which wasn’t helpful or meaningful at all.

“Looks like ponies have finished the race where they have their front legs tied together,” Loch commented.

“The seven legged race? Who won? I was looking, but I wasn’t paying attention,” Bucky said in reply.

“You also forgot those black glass goggles of yours, so you probably couldn’t see,” Loch teased. “I am not sure who won, I didn’t see,” she added.

“You should be down there with them,” Bucky said as he squinted down below him, trying to make out what was going on.

“I like getting a few moments alone with you,” Loch said. “A girl wants to spend time with her father.”

Bucky choked. He felt his throat close suddenly and he struggled to draw in air. The restriction ended just as suddenly as it had started and he sucked in a painful burning lungful of air, wheezing loudly as he tried to breathe.

“Bucky, take a deep breath,” Loch said in concern. “Come on, let’s crack that jug open and we'll both have a drink together.”

“Dinks, love, you don’t look well. Do you want to be away from the crowd?” Derpy asked her suffering foal.

“I’m okay… I can feel the bugs… but I want to be here for Piña… still feel the bugs,” Dinky replied in a low halting voice.

Berry cuddled Dinky a little closer and rubbed her hoof along Dinky’s spine. “You did a good thing Dinky, you helped a lot of ponies. This is the sort of burden that your father has tried to prepare you for. You killed so many wolves. The soldiers are having trouble counting all of the bodies. You’ve saved so many lives with what you have done and think about how few howls have been heard lately, how warm last night was. You’ve made so many lives so much better,” Berry said comfortingly.

“I don’t regret what I’ve done… but I never want to use dark magic ever again… just like daddy never wants to hurt another pony ever again… bugs… so many bugs,” Dinky murmured as she continued to squirm. She scraped her forehooves over her ribs and tried to squash the things she could feel creeping just under her flesh.

“It makes me happy to hear you say that,” Derpy said to her foal as she leaned down and kissed Dinky on the ear.

“Piña and Ripple came in second in the seven legged race,” Thistle reported.

“Think they will do well in the pie eating contest?” Derpy asked.

“Well, you’ve seen how Piña eats. Too bad Dinky couldn’t have joined in. We could have had Dinky and Sparkler use some magic and work up a unicorn appetite, and they would have won without trying,” Berry said as she continued to stroke Dinky.

“That’s cheating!” Thistle blurted out.

“Thistle, sweet innocent Thistle… how are you feeling about tonight Thistle?” Berry inquired with a wry grin.

“Oh… I… well… I…” Thistle stammered as she began to blush.

“Somepony is nervous,” Derpy said with the faintest smile upon her lips.

“Well of course I am nervous… I don’t want to disappoint him… or you…” Thistle replied to Derpy.

“Oh, you won’t need to worry about that. I’m sure he’ll be far more worried about disappointing you. Bucky’s a giver,” Berry interjected.

“He’s sweet,” Derpy said as she closed her eyes and thought about Bucky.

“Sorry I stumbled,” Piña said to Ripple.

“Hey, I did too, so no worries,” Ripple responded to her smaller sibling.

“We only came in second,” Piña grumbled.

“So what? We’re having fun… and look at all of the other ponies around us. They’ve never experienced anything like this before. Look how happy they are,” Ripple said, trying to cheer Piña up.

“All I can think about is how miserable Dinky is… I can’t focus on anything else,” Piña admitted. She rubbed her eyes ferociously as she tried to hold back tears.

“Do you want to stop?” Ripple said as she gently stroked Piña’s cheek.

“No… too many ponies worked too hard to make this happen. Quitting now after everything everypony has done would be wrong,” Piña muttered.

“We can stop if you want to Piña,” Ripple offered.

“No!” Piña protested.

“It really doesn’t matter if we win Piña,” Ripple said as she pulled the filly close using her wing. She gave the earth pony foal a hug, hoping to cheer Piña up. “I’m just glad that today, I got to be the big sister for once.”

“I think I’m feeling a little bit better,” Bucky muttered. He made a sour face. He wasn’t so sure that he liked bogberry wine, but he had kept drinking it anyway hoping that the taste might grow on him.

Or that he’d be too plastered to care.

“Gah! Tho thour!” Loch gasped as she stuck her tongue out through puckered lips.

Bucky bravely took another long pull from the jug and felt his face contort. He could feel the tingles in the hinge of his jaw and tightness just below his ears. He smacked his lips loudly. “Who is the jackass that decided to make wine from bogberries?” Bucky demanded.

“No more for me!” Loch said as she cringed away from Bucky and his jug.

“I wanna know who gave me this… they’re making me work hard to get drunk… I bet it was Berry… -hurgh- Oh that’s foul,” Bucky said with a shudder.

“I am gonna go find Rising Star and give him a sour kiss… Bucky, please, do try to come down,” Loch Skimmer begged.

“Once I deaden my reactions I might,” Bucky replied.

Loch Skimmer took one last loving glance at the unicorn before tossing herself over the side and taking wing, smacking her lips and regretting every sour swallow as she departed.

Bucky exploded into existence and covered everypony around him in a layer of frost and snow. He heard several gasps, a few shudders, and a couple of thankful sighs. He shook the crusts of frost from his own pelt and peered around. He was surrounded by mares. He lifted his jug and took a long swallow. Bogberry wine was wretched.

“Hey!”

Bucky turned and looked at the pony addressing him and saw Sour Mash. She was grinning broadly.

“Look at our new recruits. We’re running them through this Sisterhooves Social thing going on,” Sour Mash announced.

Bucky nearly swallowed his own lips from the sourness of his wine and from what he was seeing. He sputtered for a few moments before recovering his ability to speak. “Foals?!” he asked in alarm.

“Well, we figured that as a brigade we’d take in these here orphans and raise them to know our ways. You wanted us to teach foals to read and write, so we’d thought we’d go one step further and teach these fillies our ways of war and whoopassery. And don’t you worry, none of us gave those fillies those shiners and fat lips you’re seeing, they gave those to each other,” Sour Mash explained cheerfully.

Bucky decided that he hadn’t drank nearly enough yet for the troubling new world he lived in to make sense just yet. He guzzled back some of the bogberry wine and noticed to his horror that it was starting to taste good. He peered at Sour Mash, looked out at the fillies, looked over his brigade, and then he shrugged in defeat. The foals seemed happy.

“So our brigade has grown. And will keep growing. We’re gonna do what the males do and take in orphans to be raised for service,” Sour Mash said as she continued to smile a broad smile.

Bucky thought of Sentinel and the colt’s militaristic ways. Sentinel wasn’t so bad. The isles produced a different breed of pony. He looked over the foals and discovered after a moment of reflection that he approved of this course of action.

After even more reflection, Bucky determined that Loch had the right idea, and Bucky set off to find some mares to give some very sour kisses to, toting his jug behind him.

Author's Note

Next chapter, more Sisterhooves Social.

Chapter 150... lost chapter.

See any typos?

Chapter 149
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 149

Reflecting upon the rising of The Scorned Mare, a slightly inebriated Bucky felt a flood of emotions. The gasbag had been partially filled and then maneuvered carefully into place by an army of pegasi. Then, more cloudstuff had been continually added. The first lurch of the ship as she gained buoyancy had roused a loud fierce cheer from the spectators. Keg Smasher had stood nearby and bellowed angrily at any pegasus he had felt wasn’t moving fast enough or working hard enough. When The Scorned Mare had gained naught but an inch of clearance, another shout came from the crowd, which had quickly turned into a war-like chant, an angry bellicose cacophony of equine sounds.

A foot off the ground and the crowd had gone a little crazy. Some ponies had begun to celebrate in the only way they knew how. It was at this point that the rampant sexual frenzy had kicked in, the need to celebrate victory triggering the need to make more foals to share in this brave new future. Derpy had covered Dinky and Piña’s eyes with her wings, but had stayed to watch the long awaited moment of triumph. Lyra, awake for the event, had set off a massive display of magical fireworks, which only further incited the gathered crowd.

There had been all kinds of explosions going off during that glorious moment.

Now, the ship was tethered to a tower, floating in place. It had no engines, no means of propulsion, and would have to be pulled by pegasi. It was a floating fortress. A home. A symbol of hope. It was the first of many.

Already, another hulk had been retrieved from the coast and several unicorns that had survived the shipwreck were making plans to get it airborne. The wreck lay berthed in the same spot as The Scorned Mare had sat, carefully set in place upon the same boulders that had held The Scorned Mare up.

It was fitting somehow that the shipwreck survivors were restoring an old wreck.

Bucky took another long drink of bogberry wine and decided that he had been completely wrong. This stuff was fantastic. The shrieks and shouts weren’t so bad now. He could still feel his ears perking, and maybe even a little twinge of panic now and then, but the alcohol had taken the edge off. His lips still soaked with wine, he looked around himself for an unsuspecting victim.

Thistle.

Berry was still holding Dinky, Derpy was holding Berry, and Thistle was away from the the herd, which excited something deep within him. She’s easy pickings something in his mind told him. Something dark and predatory surfaced and Bucky pounced. He caught Thistle in an embrace and then tumbled down to the ground, pulling her down on top of him. Wrapping one foreleg behind her head, Bucky went in for the kill, plunging his muzzle into hers, giving her a sopping bogberry wine kiss. He could feel her tense and cringe, the sour taste coursing through her body as the kiss became quite intimate, but Bucky was determined to not let go. Thistle was stronger than he was as he discovered, so he had to subdue her the only way he knew how.

The kiss intensified.

Thistle whimpered in his grasp now, but her struggling was slowing down, and Bucky felt his prey becoming subdued. Her legs buckled completely and Bucky could feel the full heavy feeling of her weight bearing down upon him. His other forehoof trailed down her spine, starting at her withers and working its way down to her croup. His tongue softly grazed needle-like teeth. There were soft ridges on the roof of her mouth. She was different, she wasn’t like the vegetation eating equines that Bucky also loved. Thistle was now no longer resisting but actively trying to give as good as she was getting, and Bucky could feel her giggling into his mouth.

Finally, before his arousal became uncontrollable, Bucky pulled away and gasped for air. Thistle rolled away, landing on her back, sprawled out in the grass, and she fanned herself with her hoof. There were several new flowers that had grown in her mane of living greenery, and one opened slightly in the aftermath of the searing kiss.

“That was hawt!” Loch Skimmer hooted. The pegasus filly, deciding that Bucky had the right idea, tackled Rising Star and went to work on the colt, deciding to see how far she could go before becoming entirely too flustered.

Derpy sighed. First Bucky, then Loch Skimmer, and now, all around her, ponies were making out. She hoped that it would not be a repeat of the day before, where the making out had turned into something else entirely. She licked her lips and then lunged at Bucky, feeling her own odd instincts. Something about Bucky’s predatory assault upon Thistle had triggered a strong protective need in Derpy and she moved to subdue the predator, her strong pegasus instincts taking over.

Berry cringed, realising that poor Bucky never stood a chance. She carefully covered Dinky’s eyes with her fetlock and then kissed Dinky on the ear.

The never ending evolutionary war between the flesh eaters and the grass eaters continued in the grass, and it appeared that the common prey animal was winning against the apex predator. Berry watched it with keen interest, noting how the pegasus seemed to know each of the unicorn’s weaknesses, and took the unicorn apart piece by piece. It was far more interesting than watching ponies eating pies. Of course, later tonight, Berry hoped to watch ponies nibbling on other ponies.

Derpy sat atop the subdued predator and preened her wings, celebrating her victory. Her kind had survived dragons, wyverns, griffons, giant birds of prey, and all manner of things that found pony flesh delicious. A scrawny unicorn wasn’t much of an accomplishment. Flexing her body around to reach her wings caused her to fart, a loud trumpeting blast, and she could feel Bucky shuddering with somewhat drunken laughter beneath her. She lifted her head and whinnied in triumph, having not only subdued her foe, but also humiliated him. She nickered contentedly and continued to preen her wings, smiling at Thistle after she plucked out a feather that needed to go.

“My family is weird,” Dinky muttered as she pushed Berry’s leg away from her eyes. She pulled Berry’s foreleg down and hugged it to her barrel, thankful for Berry’s continual comfort.

“Dinky, this is the best part of being a member of Clan Pickled. You are going to grow up around earth ponies, pegasi, other unicorns, even a kelpie, and you are going to understand so many things that other ponies will have no clue about,” Berry whispered into the foal’s ear.

“I remember how daddy was. Now he doesn’t act like he used to,” Dinky replied as she watched her mother continue to proudly preen over her father’s subdued body. “Remember how uptight he was about cleaning mama’s face at dinner time?”

Berry squeezed Dinky in a loving reply. “I remember. Now, he just leans over and does what needs to be done without thinking about it. It has become second nature to him,” Berry said to the foal in her embrace. She turned Dinky’s head away and pointed upwards. “Look Dinky, there are birds perching on the railing of The Scorned Mare,” she said as she heard a wet sounding raspberry being blown, followed by a heated giggle coming from Derpy.

“My jellybean!”

Berry sighed. Some ponies. Bucky had started the day off in a snit, had disappeared when Berry had begun to notice troubling symptoms of mental trauma, he had self medicated, and now, Bucky was having a good time. She had hoped that the bogberry wine would have slowed him down a bit, but Bucky was pleasantly soused and actually seemed to be enjoying the incredibly sour stuff. It was even more sour than muscadine wine. She recalled a painful memory… finding black licorice in Bucky’s old apartment. She rolled her eyes at her own stupidity. Of course Bucky would come to enjoy bogberry wine. Bucky loved self torture and all of the flavours of self loathing.

Ripple let loose with a resonating gurgling belch that would put Sparker to shame. She rubbed her belly and flared out her wings. They felt too tight when folded against her sides. Using her hoof, she pulled another pie towards her. Ripple liked pies. These were simple pies, or so Ripple had been told, they didn’t even have a pie tin, whatever a pie tin was, but Ripple believed that these might just be the greatest thing ever invented. She took down another one in three bites and then slid more pies towards towards herself and Piña.

“Blech! Sour!” Piña cried. “I hate cranberries!”

“Cranberries? We call ‘em bogberries,” Ripple replied before shoving a pie into her mouth.

“Glah!” Piña shouted, sticking out her tongue and letting it flap around. “Thour!”

The pies had progressively become more sour as the challenge had progressed, and very few contestants were left now. Most had quit from being too full to continue, others had halted because of the sourness, and Ripple was in for the long haul. She was determined to win. Plus, she discovered that she loved sour things.

“Final round! Unsweetened bogberry pies! Last filly standing wins!” a voice announced.

Ripple giggled in sadistic glee at the groans and sputtering all around her as she crammed a pie into her mouth. She puckered but still somehow managed to smile a wicked smile. She was probably going to explode at some point, but what a way to go. She looked down at her distended belly as she chewed and discovered that she rather liked her little round pot belly. She was fleshing out and becoming sleek. She had budding teats now, and her sister no longer teased her about having two bug bites. Her ribs no longer jutted out. She crammed in another pie and chewed noisily, smacking her lips and slurping up any stray crumbs that tried to escape.

At some point, Ripple realised she could no longer hear the sounds of pies being gobbled around her. She looked around and saw everypony was staring at her, and a stream of partially chewed bogberries dribbled from the corner of her mouth as she turned her head from side to side.

“I think we have a winner,” a mare announced.

“I won?” Ripple mumbled with her mouth full. She swallowed slowly and then licked her muzzle clean.

“You’ve won,” the mare replied.

“Great, more pie please!” Ripple responded.

“Thistle? You okay? You seem distracted,” Sparkler inquired as she poked the kelpie gently with her hoof.

“I’m fine. Just thinking about tonight,” Thistle replied in a subdued voice.

“Big night for you,” Sparkler whispered. “Scared? I know I kinda was.”

“This isn’t my first time,” Thistle said uncomfortably.

“I know Thistle, I didn’t mean that, sorry…” Sparkler replied, her words trailing off when she didn’t know what else to say.

“I wish it was my first time… I wish I had waited. I’ve found the love of my life and I feel bad for some reason and I can’t say why,” Thistle confessed in a low whisper to Sparkler.

Sparkler pulled the kelpie in for a hug and squeezed her gently.

“I feel so foolish… it was something I could only give away once and I threw it away carelessly because I was so stupidly focused on getting a foal. I wish I had stopped to think about how precious the act itself was. But I didn’t. I didn’t know you were supposed to enjoy it. I feel so stupid,” Thistle admitted as her eyes misted over.

“Aw, Thistle, don’t talk like that,” Sparkler begged as she pulled Thistle even closer. She could feel the kelpie’s barrel hitching as Thistle began to cry softly.

“Sparky, what’s wrong?” Derpy inquired.

“She’s having a rough moment,” Sparkler replied to her mother.

“Thistle?” Derpy said to the sobbing kelpie filly.

There was no reply. Thistle clung to Sparkler and continued to let out quiet sobs of pent up shame and grief.

“Sparky, what did she say? Why is she upset?” Derpy questioned.

“I… don’t know if I should repeat it,” Sparkler responded. “I think if she wants to tell you she will,” the purple-pink filly added.

Derpy went to the two fillies, sat down, and then pulled them both in close. She leaned on them and wrapped her wings around them as well. “You’re supposed to be happy,” Derpy said soothingly.

“I wish Berry was here, Thistle could talk to her,” Sparkler said in a low voice.

“Berry took Dinky to bed. Dinky needed a nap,” Derpy said.

“Think she’ll be up for the wedding?” Sparkler asked.

“I hope so. Dinky was really looking forward to it,” Derpy replied.

“I am glad that Lyra and Bon Bon are joining me for my wedding,” Thistle sniffled.

“Yes Thistle, we decided that this was a good time to bring them in and we didn’t want to wait until we got home. Not with everything that is about to happen,” Derpy said soothingly to Thistle. “So, why are you crying?”

“Because I wasted something precious,” Thistle whispered.

“Well, talk to me about it,” Derpy coaxed.

“Fifth place,” Bucky said. “Not bad,” he stated as he poked Ripple in her tummy.

“NO!” Ripple begged. She clutched her belly and rolled over onto her side. The effort made the skinny but fat pegasus fart loudly.

“She ate too much pie,” Piña announced.

“I can see that,” Bucky said as he settled his haunches down to the ground.

“Fifth place. I’m never gonna win anything ever,” Piña lamented.

“Aw, cheer up Piña, you’re an earth pony with magic. That’s gotta count for something,” Bucky said as he wobbled slightly. His nostrils crinkled. “What is it with pegasus farts?”

“They’re sensitive to atmospheric pressure changes,” Piña quipped.

“Earth ponies?” Bucky inquired.

“Because it feels good?” Piña offered. “There isn’t a lot written about earth ponies in the books I’ve been reading.”

“Well, that needs to change,” Bucky said defiantly. “When I get home and life settles down, if life settles down, I am going to lay siege to the Royal Academy of Magic and Science, batter down their door, and I will very gently scare the horseapples out of them and make them understand that earth ponies are wonderful creatures!” he growled in an only slightly slurred voice.

“Can I watch?” Piña asked.

“Sure. Afterwards, we’ll have a tea party,” Bucky answered.

“Yay!” Piña cried cheerfully. “Ripple is gonna ‘splode,” she added in concern.

“Ripple, how many pies did you eat?” Bucky asked.

“Ooh ooh ooh one of the mares said that Ripple ate forty two pies,” Piña answered excitedly. “It is being kept as a record to see if anypony can beat it next year. Ripple is famous!”

“How many pounds of pie is that?” Bucky questioned as he shook his head. “No open flames around Ripple tonight. And Rippy, I’d keep your arse pointed away from the fireplace,” he warned.

The pegasus filly giggle-snorted and then groaned when the giggles shook her belly. She pressed down on her side and farted again.

“Yargh, you’re just as bad as Derpy,” Bucky grumbled.

“One time, my big sister took part in a refried beans and flat bread eating contest,” Piña blurted out. “And then she came home and farted in her twin sister’s ear and Berry Shine went deaf in that ear and it lasted for days.”

“Piña, love, I think you’ve had too much sugar,” Bucky commented.

“And I think you're a bit drunk, wanna make something of it?” Piña replied, sounding entirely too much like Berry Punch.

Bucky threw back his head and roared with laughter.

Sour Mash exchanged a pleased smile with Deadspin as she looked over her filly cadets. There had been no major victories, but the fillies had done well and the events had given them a chance to bond with their older sisters in arms. One day, they would grow into a fearsome army, but for now, they were worn out fillies who were mostly napping in the grass.

“You’ve given me so many foals already,” Deadspin said affectionately.

“Oh, we’re still looking for more. We’ve taken in orphans and even a number of fillies given to us by parents who couldn’t deal with another mouth to feed,” Sour Mash said grumpily. She felt a rush of satisfaction when she heard a low growl from Deadspin. “I plan to change that sorta thinking,” Sour Mash insisted.

“The long talk that Berry Punch and Loch Skimmer gave the little fillies, I must confess, I found myself touched by it,” Deadspin admitted. “Can you forgive me for being a half a horse?”

“No, I can’t forgive you for being a horse’s arse, not right away,” Sour Mash replied. “But I might someday if you keep nosing around in my root cellar. Can you forgive me for thrashing you?”

“Maybe, if you’ll consider adding Bunny to our herd,” Deadspin said sheepishly.

“I was gonna talk to you about that actually," Sour Mash replied.

Keg Smasher nervously licked his lips and then looked at the grey pegasus mare that was squinting at him with a worrisome look upon her face. She was hovering and had her forelegs crossed over her barrel, which was never a good sign.

“I’ve never been one for long fancy marriages. I’ve bragged that I’ve done two hundred in a day. So bear with me ‘cause I’ve never done anything quite like this before,” Keg Smasher announced. He punctuated his words with a nervous nickering and looked out over the crowd. He saw the grey mare’s scowl ease of a tiny bit and he relaxed some. She was still hovering with her forelegs crossed over her barrel, a posture that would make most adolescent dragons relax their sphincters violently after their bowels had turned to water.

The crowd seemed joyous. The first ever Sisterhooves Social had been a smash success. The Scorned Mare was tethered overhead. A second airship was awaiting construction already. The guard had integrated, and while there was some ponies upset over the event, the overwhelming opinion seemed to be positive. A new mood, a new way of thinking was taking over Keg Smasher’s ponies.

He looked out into the crowd and saw Thistle. She was wearing a crown of white wildflowers woven together upon her brow. He watched her eyelids as they fluttered nervously, like butterflies caught in a purposeful spring breeze. She was fat with foal, she was beautiful, radiant, and he hoped that she was happy. He shifted his weight, his cracked hind hoof throbbing painfully.

His gaze fell on Lyra and Bon Bon next. He didn’t know them as well as he knew Thistle, and had only recently learned that they were mares only interested in other mares. His respect for Bucky had grown a fair bit upon discovering this knowledge. They looked nervous but beautiful as well. Lyra wore a crown of soft pink wildflowers and Bon Bon’s crown was little delicate periwinkle flowers.

And then, there was Bucky. Who looked a bit drunk. Bucky, who had recently shown the disturbing signs of being a little kill crazy, something Keg Smasher himself suffered from, along with Lord Wrecker and so many others. Poor Bucky, who was going to spend the rest of his life paying for the good deeds he had done with naught but torture as a reward. It made Keg Smasher feel a little sad, but these things happened. He hoped that Thistle would help soothe Bucky’s rough moments.

Keg Smasher pondered springing the words upon them and risking Derpy’s wrath, Surely she wouldn’t thump him for a second time, not in the condition he was in. The sounds of the crowd were already getting to him too, and his pain wasn’t helping.

A pony shouting “wooo!” caused Keg Smasher to grimace and bare his teeth for a moment.

Those untouched by fevered frenzy of battle had no understanding of how their sudden outbursts pained those who had been been touched by the madness of brutal combat. Keg Smasher struggled not to hate the revelers, they deserved their joy, but he was going to need to find a calm quiet place as soon as possible. The shout had caused a bit of alarm for others too, Keg Smasher had noticed. Bucky, as somewhat drunken as he was, had leapt a bit at the sound and his jagged bladed horn had flared with a blue-green light. Wrecker’s face had twitched and convulsed painfully. Keg had even seen the aftermath on Rising Star, the colt’s ears splaying out and one cheek tugging painfully as he struggled to contain himself, a brief moment of rage visible for those aware of the price of protecting others.

Keg Smasher hated how observant he was as a pegasus.

“Thistle, do you love this stallion and do you submit to him of your free will?” Keg Smasher asked of the kelpie. “And you two, Lyra Heartstrings and you, Bon Bon, do you submit to him as well and bow your heads to your new matriarch?”

Thistle nodded and made a wordless squeak.

“Yes,” Lyra replied as she nodded.

“Now and forever,” Bon Bon answered as she turned to look at Derpy and Bucky.

“And you Buckminster… do you acknowledge your role as their protector? Would you wage war for their benefit? Would you bear injury upon your own flesh to keep them safe from any and all harm?” Keg Smasher questioned.

Bucky visibly sobered a bit and looked solemn. He looked at Thistle, then at Bon Bon and Lyra, and then he looked at Berry Punch and finally, Derpy. He closed his remaining eye and nodded. “I would… my words feel so meaningless right now, but I hope my actions will speak for themselves,” he answered.

“And what of you Derpy? Will you accept these mares into your herd? Will you claim them as your own? Do you trust them with your foals and with your stallion?” Keg Smasher inquired of the hovering pegasus mare.

“Yes,” Derpy replied with a nod. She moved a little closer to Thistle, who appeared to be having some difficulty.

Keg Smasher did not know what else to say.

“I hope you lot have learned something!” Wrecker bellowed. “I hope all of you aspire to this sort of love and dedication. Our ways must change, let this be an example!”

There was a dull roar from the crowd, and even though Keg Smasher cringed from the sound, he felt hopeful that change was coming. As a father, he was proud of his foals. They were learning, and hopefully he wouldn’t have to thump their heads too much.

“Then as Laird I bind you lot together. Knight Captain Buckminster, I am trusting you with the love and care of something rare and treasured by me, the kelpie known as Thistle. Give her what she wants,” Keg Smasher announced. “I suppose you lot should be doing whatever comes next. Kiss one another and all that,” he added.

Bucky didn’t need to told twice. He reached out and grabbed Thistle and he eagerly kissed her, repeating his performance from earlier.

Satisfied only after leaving Thistle a breathless quivering heap on the ground, he stood up and grinned proudly, only to find himself being kissed from each side by Bon Bon and Lyra, who kissed him on each cheek.

“I made a cake!” Berry announced. “A whiskey cake slathered in butter cream frosting. It should be wheeled out shortly. Hey, I wanna kiss somepony,” she quipped.

The brazen mare fell upon Thistle and went to work, making out with the kelpie right there in the grass, not caring who saw. There were some gasps from the crowd.

Derpy exchanged a few kisses with Lyra and Bon Bon, gentle pecks of affection, until Bon Bon pulled the grey mare in for something bit more substantial to show her affection. Like with Bucky, the kiss had boundaries, but it was clear that both mares enjoyed it a great deal.

Lyra, already feeling pressure from the crowd, was looking for a means of escape, no longer wanting to be the center of attention. She kissed Bucky warmly, gave him an apologetic look, and then she was gone, winked away in the blink of an eye.

A loud cheer went up as a small wagon was pulled up to the group, and in the wagon was an enormous cake. Berry had made a thick heavy cake filled with berries and other fruit chunks, spices, and then she had pickled the whole thing by drenching it with whiskey repeatedly. As a last and final touch, she had slathered it down with a simple sunny yellow frosting made from whipped creamy butter and mead. The cake gave off heady fumes and made the ponies around it feel lightheaded.

It was time to celebrate for just a little bit longer while there was still daylight.

Author's Note

A somewhat long chapter. There are probably some typos.

Next chapter... Something within The Scorned Mare rises.

Chapter 151
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 151

Bucky stood on the edge of the deck of The Scorned Mare, looked around for anypony that might be below in the early morning hour, lifted his hind leg, and pissed off the side of the ship. Where once this had been an act of fear, embarrassment, neurosis, and shame, he now took an entirely too casual attitude about the whole thing.

Watching the stallion she so loved relieving himself, Berry Punch laughed. “We need to upgrade to modern indoor plumbing as soon as possible,” she commented.

“I don’t think I could pee off the side, it doesn’t look safe,” Thistle said. “Oh how I wish somepony had thought of a bucket!”

“Meh,” Berry Punch muttered. She walked to the edge of the ship, stood up on her hind legs, pinched a part of her anatomy in a certain way, and then while standing, pissed over the side. “I can write my name in the snow,” she bragged as she sent a stream of urine out in an arc.

“Oh… oooh my… mmm mmm mmmph! There is just something about earth ponies,” Bucky gasped as he watched Berry with unabashed lust upon his face, still pissing over the side.

“Bucky will hold you in his magic Thistle, and then you can just hang your backside over the edge,” Derpy said as she patted Thistle.

“What about you?” Thistle asked.

“Me? I’m a pegasus. I plan to make it rain,” Derpy said with a smile.

Bucky stood in the foundry looking at the designs on the wall. Rising Star stood beside him, looking a bit roughed up but overall none the worse for wear. Rising Star rubbed at lump on the side of his head, a gift from Sparkler.

“We’re really going to do this,” Rising Star said in a voice filled with awe.

“Yes,” Bucky replied.

Crush nodded.

“First, we need a couple of test pieces. Simple steel sheets, semi-finished, slightly enchanted, and treated with the... uh, liquid from yonder orb,” Bucky stated.

“And Bucky, tell me, how do you plan to do battle in this suit of armor?” Rising Star inquired.

“What do you mean?” Bucky answered.

“Well, combat training,” Rising Star replied.

“I have Sombra’s memories… and I planned to figure it out as I went,” Bucky said in a flat monotone.

Rising Star rubbed his face with his hoof and looked disturbed. “Look, I just spent a couple of days of having my plot kicked all over the place and with each lump added to my skull, I understand just how little I know of fighting.”

“The armor will be powered. It’ll make me strong. Plus, I’ll have my magic, how hard could it be?” Bucky said with a disdainful sniff.

“How hard was it the first night you went out on patrol?” Rising Star questioned in reply as respectfully as possible.

Bucky scowled. “It isn’t the same thing at all. I’ll be protected.”

“Mama Berry was worried that you’d pull something boneheaded like this,” Rising Star groaned. He turned his head and did his best to give Bucky a withering glare, trying to mimic what Berry had shown as an example.

Crush prodded Bucky gently, which nearly toppled Bucky over and then patted Rising Star affectionately. He smiled and pointed at Rising Star enthusiastically.

“Oh sure, take his side,” Bucky grumbled as he recovered.

“I need some assistance… oh, Knight Captain Buckminster.”

The trio all turned to look at whomever it was that had spoken. There was a very large griffon standing in the doorway, and Crush’s assistants all scattered, suddenly finding business elsewhere.

“Hi Lugus, where is your little pegasus filly?” Rising Star asked.

“She is safe with your matriarch, who I fear may be spoiling her,” Lugus replied. “There is this pegasus affection ritual involving the hiding and the showing of the face. I do not understand it,” he grumbled.

“So what brings you here?” Rising Star inquired. “Crush can’t talk,” he explained.

“I am in need of a weapon. There are vermin on these Isles. I do not like vermin. Vermin that kill the young, prey upon the old and weak, and are barely even worthy foes. I want to hunt them. I understand that there is steel to be found here. I would like a hook-axe if such a thing could be made,” Lugus asked.

Crush nodded.

“I have nothing to offer in payment but my own body. I will join you if you will have me,” Lugus offered to Bucky.

“What’s a hook-axe?” Rising Star asked.

“A griffon weapon. Axe blade on one side, a long hook on the other, a shaft about as long as a griffon body. A strong griffon can use the hook to snag foes up from off of the ground. And the axe is self explanatory,” Lugus replied.

“So, are you a warrior?” Rising Star inquired politely.

“In my home country, I was a knight. I was disgraced. I fled,” Lugus answered with brutal honesty.

“How were you disgraced?” Rising Star asked rather sheepishly.

“I refused my king. He wanted me to kill his son,” Lugus replied in a cold dead voice.

“I don’t think that disgraces you,” Rising Star said in a soft voice. “Say, you have combat training… did you wear heavy armor?”

Lugus nodded.

“Bucky here needs training… we’re about to make a suit of heavy plate. I need for you to beat my dad into shape,” Rising Star stated with a cunning grin.

The griffon raised his claw and scratched his head. “I can do that,” he answered. “But how is he even going to move in heavy plate?”

“Magical motivators and actuators,” Bucky said in half-hearted explanation as he glared at Rising Star. Bucky’s glower was far worse that Berry’s withering stare.

“See that he is whipped into shape and I will even talk him into enchanting your weapon,” Rising Star said shrewdly as he cringed away from Bucky.

Lugus’ feathered crest rose and he drummed his claws upon the stone floor as he stood there. “Give me a week and he might stand up to a stiff breeze,” Lugus replied in an amused sounding voice.

“But you are helping us work the forge,” Bucky interjected.

“I can do that,” Lugus offered. “But your matriarch must provide care for my ward.”

“Done,” Bucky stated.

“Yeah,” Rising Star added.

Crush flapped his lips, which made a flatulent sound, and then gently prodded Bucky once again, which almost tipped the little stallion over.

“The wind wouldn’t knock me over,” Bucky said sulkily as he regained his hoofing. He glared upward at Crush and something in his neck cricked. “Ow… not fair… some ponies hogged all of the tall when they were born,” he grumbled as he reached up to rub his neck.

“I have no idea how he understands Crush,” Rising Star said to Lugus.

“I took lessons from Berry. Crush speaks a smattering of pegasus and earth pony non-verbal communicators. He’s actually really easy to understand if you pay attention,” Bucky said as he levitated a charcoal stick to Lugus. “Now draw me a hook-axe so I know exactly what I need to do here,” he instructed.

Dinky sighed as she settled her body in the water. She didn’t feel the bugs anymore, but she did feel itchy all over. Her mind felt unsettled and she poked the water with her forehoof so she could watch the ripples as they spread. She turned and looked at her mother on shore. Her mama looked so very happy, and that made Dinky feel a little better. The little pegasus filly her mother was playing peekaboo with was giggling.

Thistle was swimming out in deeper water and Dinky watched her for a while. Thistle looked happy and Dinky understood why. She had heard Lyra and Bon Bon talking with her in low voices this morning about being a mare within the herd. Turning her head, she looked over at Loch Skimmer, who was beginning to whistle to Harper, sweet little Harper who was being held by Berry Punch who lay on her back.

She wished Ripple was here, but Ripple was off learning how to box.

“Piña, do you think what I did makes me a bad pony?” Dinky asked her best friend and confidant.

“No,” Piña replied without a second’s hesitation. “Do you think daddy is a bad pony for taking Thistle as his wife even though Thistle is Sparkler’s age?”

“Well, no…” Dinky said after several moments of thought.

“Why?” Piña asked.

“Because I understand why he did it,” Dinky responded.

“Well, a lot of ponies probably won’t understand, but we do,” Piña stated. “And daddy is a good pony. We know this to be true.”

Dinky nodded. “Thank you Piña,” she whispered. “I don’t know what I would do without you. You take all of the complicated things in my head and make them simple.”

Piña shrugged and watched as Thistle swam around in the water. “Mama Thistle looks happy,” she said as she gently stroked Dinky.

“Yeah she does,” Dinky agreed.

“I’m probably never going to be that happy. I know too much. I’ve become aware of too many things. I dunno how to put some of them into words yet, and that troubles me, it is like being just big enough to peer over the counter at Sugarcube Corner and see a treat you want, but not yet tall enough to reach it,” Piña said in a flat despondent voice.

“I know what you mean Piña,” Dinky replied. “I know what I want in life… I still want power. I want to understand things… but not at the cost of having bugs crawling under my skin or having nightmares about wolves burning… I wanted them to hurt, but I can’t bear to actually see them in pain in my dreams Piña, and I don’t know how to talk to the adults about it,”she explained.

“We’ve both become aware,” Piña agreed sadly. “We can’t go back to how we were.”

“No,” Dinky answered as she began to sniffle slightly. “I don’t want to cry anymore… nuts and gum. I don’t even understand what I am aware of.”

“Feck,” Piña swore. She felt a heady rush of heat flood over her cheeks.

“Piña!” Dinky gasped, looking in wide eyed horror at her sibling.

“That felt really good,” Piña confessed.

“My mama will wash your mouth out with soap if she can find some,” Dinky warned.

“Arse,” Piña muttered, savouring the word in her mouth. She had said it before, but never quite so forcefully or with so much meaning.

Dinky’s face turned a bright maroon. “Stop Piña, they will hear you!” Dinky begged.

“Shite,” Piña announced.

“No Piña, not the big ‘s’ word…” Dinky cried as she looked around. She stared at her mother, then at Berry, and finally out at Thistle.

“Buggery,” Piña grumbled, which caused Dinky to cover her ears with her front hooves. “You know Dinky, if I can figure out how to say these things without suddenly feeling ashamed or embarrassed, then I will no longer be a fecking foal,” she explained.

“Piña!” Dinky squealed.

Piña shrugged. “They are only words. The only meaning or power they have is what we give them.”

“If you really believe that, then I quintuple dog blind dare you to walk up to Berry Punch or my mother and say those words,” Dinky challenged.

“Okay,” Piña agreed as she rose to her hooves and waded out of the water.

“Lord Bitters, you have some ponies needing to speak to you,” the guard reported.

Bucky scowled, hating the sound of those words. He wondered why Sentinel had not prevented this. He looked around the forge. He was covered in soot and sweat. “I guess I will step outside to see them,” he growled.

Bucky stomped outside and saw three ponies. Correction. Two ponies and one zebra. He couldn’t remember a zebra being on the list of shipwreck survivors. He stared at the zebra, and she shimmered and warped. Bucky had the most troubling sensation that his gaze belonged elsewhere and his brain suggested that he was looking at an earth pony.

He looked around and the guard was gone. He peered at the three ponies and his horn ignited. “What is the meaning of this? If you don’t stop using that aversion spell, I am going to get snippy,” Bucky growled.

“There is no need for that,” the unicorn replied.

“Other ponies might be upset if they saw a zebra,” the earth pony explained.

“And don’t you dare talk to us about “snippy” Buckminster Bitters, son of Buckminster Bitters and Primrose Propers, distant son of Platinum, Founder of Equestria, and blood heir of Sombra, the Lord of Winter,” the zebra warned.

“Yes, “snippy” is a delicate subject for us,” the unicorn said with an equine derisive snort.

“What do you want?” Bucky demanded. He felt a rising panic deep within him and there was a troubling understanding coming up into his memories that these were not ponies at all.

“Sombra’s memories are surfacing,” the earth pony muttered.

“We’ve been discovered,” the zebra announced.

“But does he know our names?” the unicorn questioned.

“That would be needlessly cruel if he did, hopefully Sombra isn’t the horse’s ass in death that he was in life,” the zebra said as she scratched her barrel with a hoof stained a greenish brown.

“I liked Sombra… he shared his seed with me,” the earth pony said.

“What is going on here?” Bucky demanded.

“We came with an offer of unicorn cleverness,” the unicorn said with a wink.

“Just get to the point,” Bucky commanded.

“We wish to make a deal,” the earth pony offered.

“We want you to make us a promise,” the zebra said.

“Just one simple promise and we will give you something you will value in return, but we cannot tell you directly what it is, only that you will know the nature of your reward once you have it,” the unicorn explained.

“I am listening,” Bucky growled.

“We want your solemn oath that you will never become the alicorn of war,” the three ponies all said in unison.

“How do you know about that?” Bucky snarled.

“Never mind how we know!” the unicorn bellowed.

Bucky felt cold fear course through his body and his legs buckled. He nearly fell and he felt the fuzzy fizzy tingle of magic holding up his body. “I don’t want that future,” he admitted in a fearful foalish voice. “I just want to be a father… have lots of hot drunken nookie.”

“That is wise beyond your years Buckminster!” the zebra praised.

“It will not be an arduous promise then, just say the words,” the earth pony coaxed.

“Yes, just say the words, spit on your hoof, and then touch hooves with us… as an extra added bonus, we will make you an offer you can’t refuse,” the unicorn promised in sweet motherly tones as she tried to comfort Bucky, who looked quite afraid.

“You can’t tell me the nature of my reward, only that I will know it once it happens, but you can make me an offer?” Bucky asked in a confused voice as he wobbled on his hooves.

“We cannot tell you the exact nature of your reward for making the oath, that would be breaking certain rules. But we can tell you about our little extra incentive. We just want you to say such simple little words, and you don’t want to do it anyway, what is there to lose?” the zebra said in gentle warm tones that made Bucky feel sleepy.

“Well, what is the incentive?” Bucky questioned.

“Make the oath and we can tell you that. Plus, we give you the reward that you so richly deserve,” the earth pony promised.

Bucky licked his lips nervously and he peered at the three equines that were not really equines. He had a nagging suspicion that if he thought about it hard enough, he would know their names.

But knowing their names was folly.

Bucky spat on his hoof and extended it. “I give you my solemn oath that I will never become the alicorn of war,” Bucky vowed.

The three mares each touched his hoof in turn, and Bucky felt an odd warmth in his body. His aches and pains soothed a bit. He felt the presence of deep magic and primal magic all around him. He felt a sense of peace enter his mind.

“As for the nature of our deal, you will never lose a mare in foal birth and your mares will never fail to carry a foal to term,” the earth pony promised.

“That’s… that’s comforting,” Bucky said.

“We also take comfort in your oath,” the three mares said in unison.

“And we must be going, we have other deals to make and other fates to break,” the zebra muttered. She leaned in close to Bucky and kissed him softly just below his eye. “Brandywine, Barley Bitters, Ditzy Doo, Dizzy Doo… remember these names,” she whispered.

Bucky blinked in the bright daylight. He didn’t remember coming outside. He stood just outside of the blacksmithy looking around and wondering why he was outside rather than inside working. He supposed that he had been deep in thought and had simply stepped outside for some cool fresh air.

He turned towards the door. Standing around wasn’t getting work done and there was so much to do in such little time.

Author's Note

So... who has been reading The Catch?

If you haven't you have no one but yourselves to blame if you don't know what is going on here.

Any typos?

Also, check out The Question if you want to know a bit more of what is going on in the mainland.

Chapter 152
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 152

Sparkler flopped over in the grass, both breathless and exhausted. Sour Mash had been working her over repeatedly and every bone in her body ached. Sparkler had never been very athletic, and she couldn’t understand how the earth pony kicking her plot could continue so tirelessly. She was immensely grateful for the chance to rest.

As she lay on her side gulping in huge lungfuls of air, she watched Ripple. Ripple was soaked with sweat, glistening, her mane clinging to her neck and her tail clinging to her hind legs. She felt a small spark of attraction for Ripple. The pegasus filly was on her hind legs, well balanced, beating the stuffing out of punching dummy, the third punching dummy of the day because the previous two shattered from her blows, much to the shock and amazement of many of the soldiers who watched her.

Sparkler was glad that Rising Star was in the forge… this many males watching Ripple would have pushed him dangerously close to being angry. Her colt had developed a possessive streak recently, and Sparkler loved him for it, even if made her worry somewhat.

“...and this is for beating my mother…” THWACK! “...and this is for beating my sister…” THUMP! “...and this is for beating me just because I got underhoof when I was scared…” CRUNCH!

Sparkler winced as she clutched at her heaving sides. There went another punching dummy. The post had shattered near the base and the dummy fell over. She watched Ripple drop down on all fours and flex her wings out. She was covered in sweat, but Sparkler somehow knew that her cheeks were wet with tears.

“...AND THIS IS BECAUSE I FECKING HATE YOU! I HAVE A REAL FATHER NOW!”

As Sparkler watched, Ripple bucked out her hind legs and connected solidly with the fallen dummy. It exploded into splinters and lengths of rope. She could not help but notice that Ripple’s buck had connected with the groin area on dummy. Still struggling to draw breath, Sparkler rolled up on to her hooves and went to Ripple’s side.

Approaching cautiously, she sat down beside Ripple and gingerly placed a foreleg over Ripple’s withers. Sparkler pulled her close, and Ripple sat down and leaned into Sparkler’s embrace. Sparkler felt Ripple’s face pressed into her neck and then she felt the small filly break down into uncontained sobs. Sparkler squeezed and planted a kiss on the top of Ripple’s head, just between her ears and wrapped her other leg around Ripple’s neck, pulling her close.

Sparkler felt two more legs wrapping around both her and Ripple, and she felt Ripple panic. Sparkler realised it was Sour Mash that was hugging both of them. “Don’t worry Ripple, it’s just Sour Mash, she’s family, she’d never hurt you,” Sparkler whispered soothingly, not wanting to see Sour Mash turned into a broken punching dummy.

Ripple relaxed after Sparkler’s words and Sparkler was grateful for Sour Mash’s strong embrace. The two fillies and the mare clung to one another, saying nothing, quietly bonding. One had hooves as hard as stone, one could become stone, and the last was as resolute as a stone.

Crush eyed the thin piece of steel. It was curved. It was black. And it was not the least bit shiny. It seemed to absorb the light. He raised an eyebrow and then stared at Bucky as he blew out a flatulent raspberry of disbelief with his lips.

“Look, just smack it as hard as you can with your hammer, trust me,” Bucky insisted.

Crush raised his hammer, his big hammer, the one that was half the size of Bucky’s body. He raised it high and brought it crashing down upon the steel. There was a screech of metal and the steel crumpled under his blow. Crush snorted in disgust.

“Wait for it…” Bucky breathed.

As Crush watched, the crumpled steel slowly returned to its original shape. After a few moments, it showed no sign of damage and Crush grunted. His ears perked forward and he looked at Bucky, who looked entirely too smug. He snorted an indignant snort and looked away. Unicorns were such snobs sometimes. Heaving a sigh of irritation, he smashed the steel plate once again so he could watch it slowly recover its original shape.

“It is miraculous,” Lugus whispered. “For a suit of fine heavy plated mail… to self repair… unthinkably valuable.”

“That was only the test plate. The actual armor will be much thicker, magically reinforced, magically hardened, and then made feather light through heavy enchantment. I will also augment the plate for kinetic dispersal,” Bucky stated.

“What is that?” Lugus inquired.

“The energy of the blow will be redirected elsewhere. In this case, a solid blow against the plate will be returned to whatever strikes it, meaning that if you struck it with a sword, the redirected energy would shatter the sword and probably break your claws as well as the bones in your forelegs,” Bucky explained.

“And this is why your kind rule the world,” Lugus said.

Bucky shrugged. “I don’t want to rule anything. I just want to get drunk and screw.”

“If only life was so simple for all of us,” Lugus replied.

“I like getting drunk and screwing,” Rising Star announced in what he hoped was his most adult voice. When he said the word “screwing” his voice cracked and it came out as a shrill squeak, which put the colt into a sulky mood, knowing that he had just blown his chance to fit in with the much older adults.

Lugus turned and studied Rising Star, studying him carefully. “You need to be more confident. It is not done by words, but by deed. Be polite, be discreet, have a plan to kill everything you meet,” the griffon said in a helpful instructive manner. He turned and looked at Bucky. “Like this one. He plans.”

“Be polite, be discreet, have a plan to kill everything you meet,” Rising Star repeated to himself. “I like that. Everything burns if I think about it hard enough, so I have that covered.”

“So, any name for your pegasus filly?” Bucky asked, changing the subject as he began to shape liquid steel as though it was clay using his magic.

“I do not know of any names yet. How are ponies named? There is so much about your culture that I just do not understand. Like your matriarch and her game of hiding and revealing her face. I do not see the purpose of such an act,” Lugus replied.

“Foals think that peekaboo is the greatest thing ever. Harper will play peekaboo right up to the point of passing out and falling asleep if you keep going,” Bucky explained.

“But this peekaboo… what does it accomplish?” Lugus asked.

“It’s fun,” Bucky answered.

“I do not understand,” Lugus stated in a flat voice. “Fun is learning how to sharpen things. Fun is learning how to throw knives and darts. Fun is swordplay, or spearplay, or axeplay. Fun is bloody combat and learning about what you are capable of. This peekaboo… it strikes me as a waste of time.”

“Foals like it,” Bucky said with a smile as he worked the steel he was manipulating into a smooth curved shape.

“Is it vital to the healthy development of a foal?” Lugus asked.

“Yes,” Rising Star replied.

“How so?” Lugus inquired.

Rising Star hemmed and hawed, standing in place and looking thoughtful, and began to feel nervous when he saw Lugus tapping one claw upon the floor. “Well, a foal has to have fun, or they turn out like how Bucky over there used to be… which isn’t good at all.”

Bucky nodded as he continued to shape the steel into a dome like structure.

“I do not know how Buckminster was, so I have no means to make judgment,” Lugus stated in a low voice. “I find myself missing her when I am away. She is very dear to me already. I find myself very protective of her and her tiny soft little body. She is little more than a morsel or a snack but she is worth so much more.” The griffon paused for a moment when he saw the three ponies looking at him in horror. “Oh no no no, I would never do such a thing… it was a mistake of words. I would never harm her I assure you… I have never polluted my honour by eating pony flesh, nor would I,” he said assuringly.

“Mistakes happen,” Bucky said gently. “When different cultures bump into one another funny things happen. It is better to try and understand than to be angry.”

“I think I love her,” Lugus admitted. “Is that possible already?”

“Why wouldn’t it be?” Bucky asked as he continued to work.

“We large griffons rarely raise our own young. We are far too busy. We place them into rookeries… nurseries, and then leave the rearing of our cubs to the servant class, the smaller physically weaker griffons unfit for a life of glory and honour. We are taught to avoid emotional attachment to anything,” Lugus explained.

“That’s awful,” Bucky said in a pained voice.

“I have been affectionate with her… I have tried to do what I have seen the servants doing. I stroke her, touch her, and even cuddle her. She cries sometimes no matter what I do and I don’t know how to fix that,” Lugus said in a worried voice.

“She misses her mama most likely,” Rising Star said. “I miss mine.”

“I vowed to look after her, but I worry if I will be a fit guardian,” Lugus admitted.

“I worry if I am going to be a fit father,” Bucky groused. “The things I’ve done,” he muttered as he stared at the glass orb that swirled with rainbows and darkness.

There was a loud series of clangs as Crush began to hammer away on a set of door hinges under construction and Bucky fell silent, not sure what else to say.

Life just wasn’t fair Piña reflected. Derpy’s startled squawk still rang in her ears and the stinging wing slaps over her muzzle had left her feeling sore. Neither Derpy nor Berry had accepted Piña’s announcement that she was no longer a fecking foal and now, she was in time out, sitting in the corner and staring at the wall with nothing to do.

She could hear the angry breathing of her big sister behind her on the sofa.

She balanced on her haunches and tapped her front hooves together, wishing that this was over. Her big sister had given her such a look. Berry said those words all the time and Piña could not understand why it was okay for Berry to say them but she could not.

“Stop tapping your hooves,” Berry commanded in a low voice so the sleepers in the room would not awaken.

Perhaps it was a bad idea to tell my sister to go feck herself Piña decided. That may have been a slight mistake. Asserting her newfound adulthood had gone terribly wrong and now she was getting an undeserved foalish punishment that she absolutely hated. Nothing was worse than being bored. She clacked her teeth together for the lack of anything better to do.

“Stop clicking your teeth together. And don’t you dare sigh either,” Berry demanded in a voice filled with warning.

Piña sighed away.

“Fine, sit there a little longer,” Berry announced.

Piña sighed again. Hoping her sister wasn’t looking, she turned her head around and stuck out her tongue. Thankfully, Berry wasn’t looking and Piña reveled in private smug satisfaction.

“I heard that,” Berry said. “Keep it up. I don’t know what has gotten into you, but I have half a mind to wear you out like Bucky did Dinky. Maybe a few hours of pulling a wagon will allow you to think. It’s the earth pony way.”

“You have half a mind to begin with,” Piña grumbled. She gloated in smug satisfaction once again when there was no reply. The room was filled with silence, and Piña celebrated her moment of victory over her sister. The silence became oppressive and Piña began to feel uncomfortable.

And then, she heard it. The unmistakable sounds of her big sister, the pony she considered her mother, sobbing. Piña slumped in shame. She had gone too far. She felt tears coming to her own eyes. “I’m sorry… I was stupid… can I please come out of the corner and give you a hug? I’m sooooo sorry!” Piña whined.

All Piña heard in reply was sobbing, soft quiet sobbing. She thought about leaving the corner and she fretted, stuck in the horrible corner while her sister, her mother was crying. “I’m such a gobshite,” Piña whimpered.

“You stay in the corner,” Berry said in a shuddering voice and then went back to sobbing.

Piña hunched over and covered her own face. Unable to hold back any longer, the foal began to sob herself. She cried until a long dribble of snot dangled from her nose and then she cried some more.

And over on the sofa, unseen by Piña, Berry Punch smiled to herself as she continued to make sobbing sounds.

Author's Note

Ripple is healing and Pina learned a valuable lesson.

Do you see any typos?

Chapter 153
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 153

The days were passing by in a blur now, and Bucky had lost track of just how much time had slipped by. He was sleeping very little. The wolves were slowly returning to the isle and their howls could be heard nightly now, but not in force. The bitterly cold nights were gone, and much of the lingering sense of fear had not returned.

The purge that Dinky had committed had been horrifyingly effective. Other isles were now reporting no howls at all now that the wolves had returned to the Isle of Groats, most likely having returned to guard their master.

Hope seemed infectious.

“It feels nice to have a day to do nothing together,” Loch Skimmer announced as she rolled over onto her back and rubbed her croup on the grassy earth. She snorted a few times, worked loose a fart, and she flicked her tail a few times just because it felt good.

“Mama bird made Bucky take a break, and I am fine with that,” Rising Star said as he flopped down beside Loch Skimmer. “Working in the forge though is awesome. I am learning a skill. I can keep steel in a liquid form with like no real effort at all, I don’t even have to think about it anymore, and I’ve heightened my control to amazing levels.”

Ripple flipped a cartwheel in the grass and then somersaulted backwards, landing on her hooves. Her wings remained folded the entire time. After giving a grin, she took off walking on her forelegs with her hindlegs held high in the air.

“She’s turning into an acrobat,” Sparkler remarked casually before also flopping down in the grass with her mates. “Ripple can stand on her front hooves and box with her hind hooves. She’s amazing.”

“All of my wives are amazing,” Rising Star bragged.

“You know Rising Star, when we go home, you are going to be the only colt your age that is married,” Sparkler quipped as she watched Ripple’s lithe flexible body bouncing about like a spring.

“I’ve thought about that,” Rising Star replied. “Every day I wonder what my mother and father are going to think.”

“That’s ‘nuff of that, too serious,” Loch said as she chewed on a mouthful of sweet clover.

“She’s right… I’m gonna go chase Ripple,” Sparkler announced as she rolled up on to her hooves and gave herself a shake.

“Good luck,” Loch snarked. “Ripple is faster than a pease porridge fart through a pegasus with its tail on fire.”

“Oh, I intend to catch her, maybe do a little innocent snoot-bumping,” Sparkler said, announcing her intentions.

“Oh I wanna watch this,” Rising Star remarked.

Derpy settled herself over Harper and Peekaboo, both foals under one wing. She let out a happy little soft nicker and fluffed out her feathers. Using her snoot, she scooted Harper towards her and smooshed her gently against Peekaboo. “I can’t believe Lugus named you Peekaboo,” she murmured to herself. Sentinel settled himself in beside her in the straw, taking a bit of a break. She watched as he yawned and she felt bad for Sentinel being awake during the day. With the foals sandwiched between them, Derpy felt that the foals were secure. She settled and gave Sentinel a loving nuzzle.

Her gaze went to Bucky and Berry on the bed. His head was between her hind legs, resting on one of her thighs, and Berry, who was laying on her side, was stroking his head softly with one folded fetlock. Under almost any circumstance, this would have seemed sexual, but in this instance the act was serene. Derpy could sense by his breathing that Bucky was asleep.

“Sentinel, I know that you think this family is a little weird sometimes, but do you understand at all what is going on?” Derpy said in a soft whisper.

“I understand that father carries an extraordinary burden upon his shoulders. I also understand that what he and Berry did together comforts him, even if looking at it does make me feel a little strange,” Sentinel replied. “I would never begrudge him for seeking comfort. Not after what I saw in the dream.”

“Still think about that huh?” Derpy asked as her eyes lingered on Berry Punch and Bucky’s blurry forms. She squinted one eye closed and the pair came into focus.

“How can I not?” Sentinel answered in a choked voice. “All of you were dead. I was dead. And he was alone. It broke him. And now he sleeps like a foal at mama Berry’s teats. At least he’s not crying and kicking in his sleep.”

“Does that trouble you?” Derpy asked.

“Of course it does,” Sentinel replied in a flat voice. “Watching him kick and cry makes me actually hurt inside.”

“No, I meant that he is sleeping at her teats… I’m just worried that this will seem weird somehow,” Derpy said for clarification.

“Oh,” Sentinel remarked. “I’d rather he do this than drink himself into a stupour.”

“I think I agree with you,” Derpy whispered. “Do you write about me in your journal?” she asked, changing the subject to something not quite so weird.

“Yes,” Sentinel said sheepishly.

“What do you write about?” Derpy inquired.

“It is kind of private,” Sentinel said slowly in a low voice.

“You don’t have to tell me,” Derpy said. She leaned over and gave the young colt a kiss.

“My last entry was about how I am learning everything I need to know about being a pegasus from you,” Sentinel admitted.

“D’aw,” Derpy gasped. She could feel her eyes beginning to water.

“You might have feathery wings and I might have leathery wings, but we are still pegasi and you’re the sort of pegasus I want to be like,” Sentinel explained in a low trembling voice.

“You say such sweet things and you mean them,” Derpy answered in a quavering voice.

Sentinel did not reply. He leaned his head over instead and rested it upon Derpy’s neck. He heard Bucky snort faintly and he watched as Bucky stretched out his hind legs. There was a faint soft snore coming from the sleeping stallion.

“He’s snoring!” Berry said in a hissing whisper. “It’s tickling my teats!”

The endless grey expanse loomed all around him and Bucky felt a serene calm settle into his mind. He knew this place. And he knew the two figures approaching him. He was actually glad to see them now, and he discovered that he looked forward to these visits.

“My son,” Sombra greeted.

“Bucky,” Platinum said warmly.

“Hi,” Bucky replied, not sure what to say. It felt strange trying to talk to them in a familial way, and all he had to go on for experience was his own parents. But Bucky didn’t want to go by those standards.

“The hour of your proving draws nearer and nearer I think,” Sombra stated as he pulled Bucky into a hug.

Not waiting for Sombra to finish, Platinum pushed her way into the embrace and wrapped her own forelegs around Bucky’s neck. She squeezed delicately at first, and then slipped into something a bit more base and equine.

“We’re proud of you. We watch everything you do now. The master of this realm, who has always used visions of failure to torture us now shows us your life in detail,” Platinum said as she pushed Bucky down to the soft grey expanse. After she made him settle, she rested her head upon his withers and then watched as Sombra sat down beside her.

“Certain things trouble us,” Sombra admitted.

“Yes they do,” Platinum agreed as she snuggled closer to Bucky. “Like the imp.”

“Bah, it was an imp,” Sombra retorted. “What is one imp? What troubles me is that you are keeping it from your wives. Be open with them. Be honest. You listen to Bon Bon you scoundrel, or I will tan your hide somehow. You aren’t so big that I can’t,” Sombra growled.

Bucky felt an odd sensation of absolute panic. Is this what it feels like to have your parents disappointed with you he thought to himself. He tried to reorganise his thoughts. He had lived his whole life with his parents disappointed with him and everything he did. But this was different. This mattered in some meaningful way. “I am sorry sir, I will try to do better,” Bucky promised in a fearful foalish voice, and he couldn’t help but notice that he sounded like Sentinel.

“Sombra, stop it, you’re scaring him. A gentle coaxing is all he needs, you don’t need to act like a brute pegasus,” Platinum scolded.

“He doesn’t even act like a unicorn anymore,” Sombra retorted.

“I don’t?” Bucky asked.

Both Platinum and Sombra fell silent, and Bucky could feel Platinum’s head rising from his withers. He could feel her soft breathing on the back of his neck, and it was comforting. He felt like a foal again, much like he had felt with Berry just before going to sleep.

“It is hard to say how you act… dear. We do find your behaviour a bit… troubling. There are times when you act like an earth pony. Or a pegasus. You behave like a brute now. Unicorns are supposed to be about gentle cunning,” Platinum said. A loud snort made her turn her head and she glared fiercely at Sombra. “Sombra, for all of his brutality on the battlefield, was still a unicorn. Refined. Graceful. He killed beautifully and artistically. He had this brilliant move where he sucked all of his enemies into one spot, froze them solid, and then shattered them with a delicate telekinetic tap. It was lovely to watch. He killed by the thousands but did so in a refined and genteel manner. Bucky… you behave like… like… like a filthy savage!” she said with a shudder.

“Oh come on, it isn’t so bad,” Sombra said.

“He’s making a suit of armor with claws! Claws! Do you know what you do with claws? It’s messy!” Platinum squealed, working herself into a tizzy.

“What is that modern parlance they use now? Yes… stop being a drama duchess,” Sombra said gently as he stroked his wife.

“I am a princess!” Platinum wailed.

Sombra rolled his eyes and carefully patted the unicorn mare in the throes of pique.

“I married earth ponies, a kelpie, and a pegasus,” Bucky said in his own defense. “And a unicorn too… I love them all… all you married were unicorns… things might have turned out differently for you had you opened your heart to others,” he insisted.

“I doubt that. I don’t know… perhaps,” Sombra conceded.

Platinum shuddered. “Marrying outside of your tribe… I understand you live in modern times dear, but like should go with like. You don’t mix lemon juice and milk without consequences.”

“Hey, I love all of my wives as ponies!” Bucky retorted, raising his voice enough to cause Platinum and Sombra both to draw back. “Tribe has nothing to do with it! You said that Sentinel was worthy as your heir, did you mean that or not?” he demanded.

“We did,” Sombra replied, taken aback slightly. “But that’s different.”

“A pony is a pony is a pony!” Bucky growled. “I see no difference! We are one tribe!”

“Perhaps he is right dear,” Platinum said in a soft voice filled with shame to her husband.

“It seems that even in death, there is much to learn,” Sombra admitted.

“They’re all mares. They all have hearts and needs. All of them are ponies, and all of them will have my foals. And those foals will be little earth ponies, little pegasi, little unicorns, and even little kelpies with your royal blood. I have four foals coming that I will treasure as my foals and there are no tribes! Just MY TRIBE!” Bucky said, his words getting louder and louder until he finally bellowed. “And if I hear so much as a single snort of derision from either of you, I will hunt myself down a griffoness, woo her, screw her, and keep screwing her until she squirts out little hippogriffs with your blood!”

Princess Platinum let out a gasp and fell over limp with a muffled thump.

“She’s fainted,” Sombra said in shock. “She hasn’t done that in about seven hundred years. The last time she fainted was when she discovered that one of her grandfoals had taken over the shadow government and the nightmare cult.”

Sombra prodded Platinum, trying to rouse her. He looked worried.

“I’m sorry… I guess I got carried away,” Bucky apologised. “I didn’t know the dead could faint.”

“She still has her unicorn sensibilities, which you seem to have lost,” Sombra said in neutral tones.

“I’ve lost nothing important!” Bucky growled. “But I have gained a great deal.”

“Perhaps you have my son,” Sombra admitted in a halting voice. “The Founders wanted their tribes to live together, but they still recognised each other as a different tribe. Perhaps it is better this way… your way… to look at your herd as your tribe. Maybe those distinctions were a mistake, and we should have seen ourselves all as ponies all along.”

Bucky pulled himself up into a sitting position and looked down upon Platinum. “I feel bad,” he muttered.

“You shouldn’t,” Sombra said reassuringly. “You defended your tribe… from us,” he finished, his words filled with a lingering pain. “You truly are my heir. I am proud to know that my bloodline had finally produced one such as as you. One worthy son after a long line of vile unspeakable monsters.”

“I don’t feel worthy,” Bucky confessed. “Especially after what I did to Dinky. I feel lower than dirt.”

“Dinky has a powerful talent. The sort of talent that historians will write entire volumes about. As terrible as it might have been, using her gift to assist you in your war efforts was a good move. Sometimes, the pressing needs of the many must be balanced upon the shoulders of a few. She is young and she is resilient. She will recover in time and be made stronger for her experience,” Sombra explained. “And wiser,” he added in a comforting voice.

“I still feel bad,” Bucky said.

“A prince should feel terrible when any of his subjects suffer… an important lesson that I myself forgot,” Sombra remarked.

Bucky lifted his head and looked at Sombra, his glance drooping into a slack jawed stare. “What?” he finally gasped in an almost silent breathy utterance.

“You heard me,” Sombra said in a commanding voice. “Just what do you think it means to be my heir?”

“NO!” Bucky retorted. “I don’t want that. I don’t want to be the alicorn of war, I don’t want to be the prince of anything, no no no!”

Sombra drew a deep breath, held it, and let it out in a patient sigh. Then, he looked at Bucky, fixing his commanding stare upon his flesh and blood. “You were meant to be the alicorn of war. My bloodline was promised to restore the alicorns back into the world. Already my brother’s bloodline has proven worthy of this prophecy and you must take your place by Twilight Sparkle’s side. You were born to this. This is your fate.”

“Is… is this why you haven’t gone through the gate? So if I ascend, do you think you will go through? Is this what it takes for you to be free?” Bucky questioned in a pained voice.

Sombra nodded. “I think we might, hard to say for certain… I have been punished for so long… and now, I get to watch your triumphs. I can only assume that my punishment will end with our mutual reward… your ascension and my freedom. I will have endured to see the restoration of the alicorns through my bloodline as promised so long ago.”

“I can’t,” Bucky whined. “You don’t understand. I can’t!”

Sombra slumped, looking defeated and saddened.

“I don’t mind destroying the wolves. I don’t mind protecting the ponies and restoring your legacy to something good and worthy… but I cannot become the alicorn of war. I don’t want anything to do with war,” Bucky argued.

“Then Platinum and I will endure here. Perhaps in another thousand years there will be another,” Sombra said as he stared down at his own hooves. “I am still proud of you for proving to be worthy as my heir and for attempting to restore my legacy. You have endured so much so far. I have no doubts that you will crush your enemies and go home a hero to Celestia, who will welcome you as one of her own, a noble that has truly proven worthy. And I do hope that you will be given a chance to continue our visits,” he continued in gracious tones.

Platinum began to stir and she raised one hoof to her cheek. She took a deep breath and made a wordless murmur.

Sombra stared down at her and gently touched her side. “You must do what you believe is right,” he said to Bucky. “Even if it means that we continue to suffer. We have one another, and we will endure.”

Author's Note

Developments and revelations. Some of which are quite disturbing and unpleasant.

See any typos? If you tell me, I will fix them.

What would the alicorn of typos have as a cutie mark?

Chapter 154
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 154

Bucky awoke with a feverish notion, an idea tickling his brain. His snoot was pressed in between Berry’s teats and he could smell the sweet smell of fresh milk. Berry’s hind leg was draped over his neck. He could hear low soft voices, ponies whispering to one another so they wouldn’t wake the day sleepers.

Pulling his head from between Berry’s legs caused her to let out a startled gasp and Bucky sat up. He yawned, his mouth feeling sticky, and then used his magic to pull some paper and a pencil over to himself.

“Bucky?”

Bucky did not reply to the dulcet sounds of Derpy’s voice. He began to scribble down the thoughts in his head, his magic making an invisible hard surface for him to write on. It was one of the first of many difficult spells he had truly mastered, and he had done it at an impossibly young age. His accomplishment had been rewarded by getting to have an ice cream sundae with Princess Celestia and a quiet chat about the nature of talent.

Berry Punch sat up beside her husband, worried because he hadn’t been asleep all that long, and Bucky needed sleep. She watched as Bucky scribbled, scrawled, and scratched words onto the paper he held in the blue-green glow of his magic.

After several minutes of scratching away on the paper, Bucky carefully placed the paper on the table along with his pencil. He grabbed Berry Punch around the neck, hauled her in close, kissed her warmly, and then threw himself down upon the bed.

In moments, he was asleep again.

“What was that all about?” Derpy asked.

Berry shrugged. She smacked her lips. Bucky had milk breath and he smelled a bit like a newborn foal. The kiss had been somewhat confusing.

Sentinel rose from Derpy’s side in the straw, went to the table, and then guiltily picked up the paper, pinching it between his grasping digit and the central knuckle on his wing. He looked around the room, looking at both Berry and Derpy, looking for some kind of reassurance.

He calmed a bit when Berry gave him a faint nod and he began to read his father’s rather carelessly written script, which wasn’t like his father at all.

“Well, read it,” Berry suggested in an impatient whisper.

Sentinel took a deep breath, held the paper a little closer to get a good look at it, and then cleared his throat a few times. “I am an equine. Specifically, I am a pony. I was a citizen of Equestria, a loyal subject of the Royal Pony Sisters, but now I am no longer certain I am either of these things. I have things to answer for and my future is uncertain. I am a member of Clan Pickled. Of this, I have no doubt. I am welcomed and loved by my clanmates. I am the new Founder. I am the Father of my tribe. I lead a tribe of ponies. We will identify as ponies. We are all ponies. Ponies with horns or wings or even fins, but we are ponies first and foremost. We are more than a herd. We are what we should have been since the beginning. We are one tribe and we make no distinctions,” Sentinel read. He stopped for a moment, pausing. He looked up at Derpy. “There is a horseshoe at the bottom of it with a snowflake in the middle. Somehow, he drew the most amazing looking snowflake in such a short amount of time,” the colt said in awe. “Below the symbol he drew, he scribbled “the winter brought us together and I am the Lord of Winter” in teeny tiny letters.”

“So he wakes up after falling asleep while suckling on my teats to jot down a moment of crazy brilliance, kiss me, and then lay back down and go to sleep,”Berry said.

“So what is he going to do exactly?” Derpy asked in a low voice. “Bring back some horrible blizzardy winter that buries everything in snow and forces ponies to come together again to survive?”

“Perhaps,” Berry replied.

“My family is weird,” Sentinel muttered. “My sister has a terrible potty-mouth. My other sister keeps mumbling about the balance of power. My big sister is now reveling in her newfound slaphappy brutishness. My littlest sister looks like she’s been struck by mama Lyra’s lightning. And now, my father might be planning some sort of frozen doom. I need to write all of this down. I need to copy father’s ravings into my journal.” The colt went off to retrieve his journal and snatched up the pencil on the table as he did so.

“I guess milk does do a body good,” Derpy quipped.

“I’m not worried about Bucky freezing the world over,” Berry announced. “We have ways to keep warm.”

“My thick pelt might be useful,” Sentinel murmured, mostly to himself as he flipped his journal open.

“Bucky’s pelt is getting longer and shaggier. He’s got that wonderful patch of really long shaggy hair on his chest that feels so good when my I run my frogs over it,” Derpy said as she looked down at the two sleeping foals under her wing.

Berry stroked Bucky gently. He was laying beside her, sprawled out on his belly now, his hind legs kicked out behind him in the strange manner that Bucky tended to stretch out. He still had bald patches on his hide, terrible scarring, but hair was growing back into some of the gnarled and disfigured places. Vast expanses of his hind legs were still bare and the flesh was as withered and shriveled as a raisin. She stroked his tail, smoothing it out, and she suspected that the reason why he kept it so long and full now was that it helped to cover his hind legs when he stood. She felt a pang of sadness for his self consciousness. Berry genuinely didn’t care what he looked like and she was not repulsed by his appearance. She leaned down and sniffed, taking in his scent, and then she smiled at Sentinel, who was watching her intently.

“Are his balls comfortable?” Derpy asked in concern. She lowered her voice. “When he’s sweaty they cling to the bare skin on his legs and I know he chafes,” she explained as she cast a sheepish glance at Sentinel.

There was a scratching sound as Sentinel scribbled something in his journal.

Berry pushed aside Bucky’s tail and gently prodded and poked around, which made Bucky snort in his sleep. Nothing was sticking or clinging and Bucky wasn’t sweaty. She quietly smoothed his tail back into place and glanced at Derpy, who seemed relieved.

“Sorry Sentinel,” Derpy said in a low voice. “When you get married and love somepony you will understand.”

“Why be sorry? I have balls. Two of them. I know what it means to have them hurt. I can only hope that I have a wife that cares about them,” Sentinel replied as he scratched away.

Derpy squirmed. That wasn’t the sort of reply that she had expected.

Rising Star quietly meditated with Dinky sitting beside him. It was a quiet moment of focus, something he needed to do more and more, and the quiet moment of reflection allowed him to settle his thoughts. He could hear Dinky beside him, trying to mimic his breathing, the long slow deep breaths he took as he tried to slow down his mind.

A fair distance away, Sparkler was working on her aim while shooting at a boulder. She was getting quite good at the electric zap spell she had learned back in Ponyville, and while she was no electromancer like Lyra, her static discharges were becoming fearsome, if she said so herself.

Piña and Ripple were sitting in the shallow water watching Thistle, who was fishing. Thistle grumbled occasionally, saying that Bucky needed to learn how to fish, but everypony sort of understood just how busy poor Bucky really was, including Thistle.

Loch Skimmer was sitting with Sour Mash and the two of them were having what was quite possibly the most perverse conversation that either of them would ever enjoy in their lives. Techniques, likes, desires, Sour Mash spared no detail, explaining to Loch Skimmer that penises were like dragons, they had to be slayed when encountered, their precious treasure taken and hoarded away. Loch Skimmer listened with rapt attention, learning even more about earth pony sexual arts.

Concentrating on his new sense of focus, Rising Star levitated a ball of water up over his head, trying to make sure that no water trickled out. He still had leaks, little streams of water that escaped from the tiny gaps in his magical field. Bucky could levitate water with no leaks, and Rising Star wanted the same level of control. Levitating a ball of liquid steel and having some of the contents dribble out would be terrible.

Dinky attempted to do the same, and she too had quite a number of leaks. In no time at all, her pelt was damp from the water dribbling down from the sphere of magic over her head. The trickling water felt good in the summer sun and sent faint tickles through her body, which made it that much harder to concentrate. Her concentration broke and a large mass of water splashed down upon her head. She heard a laugh, followed by a startled cry and a wet sounding splash. She opened her eyes and saw a soaked Rising Star laughing at her.

Dinky found the whole thing surprisingly funny and began to laugh along. Today just wasn’t a day to be angry about anything.

My father’s words have affected me greatly. He wrote them out only a little while ago, but I have already been thinking upon their meaning. There is truth in his half awake ravings. I have never understood my place, but I think I do now. I am a pony with leathery wings. I am called a lunar pegasus by type, but my tribe is my father’s tribe. And in this tribe, we are ponies. Some of us fly, some of us walk, all of us have some kind of magic, some of us are grass eaters, a few of us are flesh eaters. Some are adult, some are young.

I have all of these thoughts that I do not know how to fully express. My father has ideas. These ideas are going to change his foals, myself as well. I get the feeling we are going to grow up learning my father’s new ideas, and he is going to keep getting more ideas. And it will be up to us to tell other ponies about these ideas.

My father, whatever his fate might be, has done one thing worth noting already. He has brought us all together and we do not squabble. We are as he said, one tribe. I’ve been learning history from Lyra and Bon Bon. Lyra told me how the unicorns used the pegasi to bully the earth ponies into growing food. Bon Bon and Lyra both told me that many unicorns still have this belief, that the other tribes should be beneath them. I have learned about horrible words like “mud pony” and even writing them down or thinking about those words makes me feel sick.

Should those words ever be uttered around me, I will feed somepony their own teeth. I will not be little forever.

I must look angry because my mother Berry Punch is looking at me funny. I love her so much, and I wish I could tell her how I feel, but the words never come easy. Writing is so much easier because I have a chance to think about what I want to say. I think about what my mother Derpy told me… there are well spoken pegasi and even book writers. I think I might like to be a writer of books.

I think when I am bigger and stronger, I will make it my life’s work to defend all those who are smaller than I am, and those who do not have wings. Father speaks often of how the Princesses have failed the earth ponies and that somepony needs to step in and do something to help them. In far off Equestria, they are rioting now because they have been treated so poorly for so long.

The words of my mother Bon Bon still bother me. She told me how she was taken from her home as a foal, snatched away and stolen from her family, how she was taken away on a ship filled with other foals, and brought to a city called Fillydelphia. She told me how they shaved her bald all over, shaving off her mane, her tail, and her pelt, and how she was sprayed with something to kill lice and bugs, how they got it in her eyes, how it burned her eyes and her skin, and how she was blind for a month afterwards. She was kept in a freezing cold orphanage with no pelt as winter approached.

Father is not the only one with a painful burden now upon his shoulders.

Squire Sentinel, son of Buckminster Bitters.

Author's Note

Sentinel's journal entries are a relatively new addition to The Chase. I only recently committed to adding them. I am still on the fence about them, but I think I might try them out and then make a decision once I see what the reaction is. Yay or nay?

Typos... Oy vey.

Chapter 155
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 155

Bucky looked out at his wives and let out a little uncomfortable sigh. He had an unpleasant task ahead of him and it was better to simply get it over with. He swallowed a few times. He didn’t feel the least bit sorry about the imp, but Sombra was right. Keeping this sort of action from his wives was devious, and they deserved better. Before even saying anything, he vowed to make it up to them somehow.

“I have something I need to confess,” Bucky announced.

His wives already knew something was up when he had gathered them. The littlest foals were standing outside of the door with Ripple, no doubt trying to listen. Bucky scratched his withered scarred cheek and it made a scritching sound under his hoof.

“That orb of mine, the one that makes other ponies feel weird looking at it and causes you to sort of feel confused and frightened, it is an artifact I created. I did pretty much one of the worst things a pony could do to finish the orb that is filled with darkness and rainbows. To complete my armor, I needed demon’s blood, so I conjured an imp, killed it, and harvested its heart. It lies beating inside of the orb,” Bucky said in slow measured words.

There was a flash of green and several stinging slaps rained down on Bucky’s good cheek. They stung quite a bit and Bucky turned his head to see what was going on. Lyra stood next him, looking furious.

“You… you feculent little toad, how could you summon a demon without me?” Lyra demanded to know.

“I should have known you’d be sore about that,” Bucky said as he rubbed his cheek. The blows had not been overly hurtful, they were more like pegasus slaps, done out of a sense of correctional affection.

“Was this truly necessary?” Bon Bon inquired in a more level headed tone as she gave Lyra a scolding glance.

“Yes,” Bucky answered honestly. “I don’t know what I am facing. I needed an edge. It will give my armor much needed magical resistance, the ability to self repair, increased resistance to dark magic, which I suspect I will be seeing a lot of, and even quite a bit of resistance to harmonious magic, which I might also encounter. It should also help with the spell effects from the spell jars, blocking out most of the damage that I might take otherwise,” Bucky explained. He gave an apologetic pleading look to Lyra.

“And this imp… it is a demon from Tartarus?” Bon Bon questioned.

“Yes. A small demon. Not overly powerful. I was very, very careful about my selection and I didn’t go after anything I figured I couldn’t handle. I didn’t want it escaping and rampaging through the castle,” Bucky answered.

“What would Princess Celestia do to unicorns that did something like this?” Bon Bon asked in a flat monotone.

“She’d probably have them mindwiped completely and stuffed into an asylum of some sorts,” Lyra replied.

Bon Bon raised her eyebrow and looked at her mate.

“No Bonnie, I am not overreacting or being dramatic. Not this time. Necromancy and demon conjuring are the two big unforgivable sins,” Lyra said as she gave a piercing stare to Bucky.

“So Bucky got his hooves a little dirty because he is playing to win, so what,” Berry Punch remarked. “I don’t see what the big deal is. This is just like kicking somepony in the potato sack. Sure, it is dirty, but sometimes you gotta do what you gotta do to win a fight,” she added in a heated voice, slipping a foreleg around Bucky in a protective gesture. “I ain’t got no qualms about kicking a pony in the groin.”

“We know,” Derpy replied. “I am still madly in love with you for kicking Bucky’s mother.”

“I really don’t understand what is going on… Bucky, that birthright of his… doesn’t that protect him?” Thistle inquired, trying to understand what was going on.

“If he kills another pony for justified reasons, sure. And that birthright is stupid, it is part of the reason why there are still problems between unicorns and earth ponies. But this isn’t exactly pony killing. And we all know that Bucky isn’t one for hurting ponies, which is why we are going to need to keep him safe from other ponies should something happen,” Berry replied.

“Well maybe if this Princess Celestia didn’t want Bucky summoning demons out of desperation maybe she should have came to this isle and done something herself,” Thistle grumped. She folded her forelegs over her barrel and rested them on the curve of her stomach as she leaned back into the sofa. She crossed her hind legs together and then let out an angry equine snort of disgust followed by a raspberry noise as she flapped her lips in exasperation.

“Thistle, I am feeling a whole lot of love for you right now,” Berry admitted.

“We are discussing the wrong thing,” Bon Bon announced.

“We are?” Derpy asked.

“We need to figure out some way of protecting what is ours when we go home and end this war. If Celestia is going to be furious she might take our herd members to punish them. I hate to say it, but we may need a plan of escape or something… we can’t just let the Princesses take Bucky for what he has done,” Bon Bon replied.

“Escape?” Lyra questioned incredulously.

“Well, something, we fight… we stop them. We keep Bucky for ourselves and we flee somehow,” Bon Bon answered in a worried voice.

“How?” Lyra asked.

“I dunno… we conjure up a big demon that Celestia can’t ignore and then we skedaddle and just go... somewhere,” Bon Bon suggested. “I know it sounds terrible, but between you and Bucky, I am certain that it is possible.”

“I have to agree with Bonnie,” Derpy said, looking troubled. “I don’t like even thinking about it, but she can’t have the father of our foals. I’d rather slap her muzzle and declare war to keep him.”

“You would slap Celestia? Are we really contemplating war on alicorns?” Lyra announced in shock.

“It seems that way,” Bucky grumbled, his face contorting into a sour look. “We don’t know what is going to happen. We have to hope for the best but prepare for the worst. When we go back to Canterlot, we stay on board the The Scorned Mare for all the good it will do us. I am positive that if it came down to it, Keg Smasher would order his pegasi to turn on Celestia. We have a minor advantage that Keg Smasher’s army are hardened, the Royal Guard are soft. We probably couldn’t outrun Celestia’s navy though, not under pegasus power.”

“So we fight a losing battle or we don’t fight at all,” Derpy said in defeated tones. “What about our foals? What if she tries to take them? What if she tries to take Sparkler and Rising Star because of what they have become? Or Dinky?”

“Then I gather a large mass of hydrogen atoms and fuse them,” Bucky said grimly. “I assure you, we would feel nothing. It would be over in milliseconds. Canterlot and the sickness it represents would be gone forever.”

“That’s horrible,” Bon Bon whispered.

“I’d rather go that way,” Lyra admitted. “Bucky is right, we wouldn’t feel anything. Our herd, our tribe, we stay together and that’s final. I could fuse a few hydrogen atoms as well. And the mountain Canterlot is built on is full of cobalt. If we wanted to fight dirty Bucky and I could fuse cobalt atoms. It would render the area uninhabitable for thousands of years.”

“I could try petrifying Celestia,” Sparkler said in a quavering nervous voice. Sparkler let out a shrill whinny of fear when every head in the room turned to look at her. “She’s immortal, right? But she can be hurt. I could… I could try to petrify her. And if it works, we can take her hostage. We then threaten to drop her statue from a great height. She would survive I suppose, but it would take her a long time to gain her full power again once they undid the petrification and put all the broken chunks back together, however it is that immortal alicorns fix themselves.”

“I don’t care about no imp. But I do care about Bucky… Sparkler’s plan seems plausible,” Rising Star said. “We could hold Canterlot hostage if we had to. We might have to resort to dirty methods. Atomic fusion, petrification, burning… sweet burning,” he added, his last words spoken more of a lustful moan than words.

“I care about the imp. Well, not about the imp really. I kept this from all of you… and for that, I was wrong. I thought I’d carry this particular burden upon my shoulders alone… as for the current topic of our discussion, petrification seems like a viable option. It worked on Discord,” Bucky responded.

“If somepony comes after my herdmates I’ll turn Ripple loose on them,” Loch Skimmer said, her tone serious. “Ripple is a good filly. She listens to her big sister.”

“So the imp is a non issue… it seems that going home might be harder than taking on the wolves. So why go home? Why not just send Keg Smasher to sign the treaty and politely refuse to go to Canterlot? We could stay here. Maybe talk Keg Smasher into keeping the isles independent. We have plenty of raw resources and more importantly, we have some unicorns now to help pull the isles into a more modern setting. We stay here and we make the isles the sort of home we want to live in,” Berry suggested.

“I might be welcomed home with fanfare and trumpets, even with everything I’ve done. All might be forgiven as the future alicorn of war returns home,” Bucky grumbled. “Twilight Sparkle’s friends obliterated Twilight by accident, turning her into a little ash pile on the library floor. They were all given royal pardons.”

“Do we take that risk?” Bon Bon asked.

“Life is all about risks Bonnie,” Lyra quipped.

“I just hope that we’re making all of these plans for nothing,” Berry sighed.

“I feel funny sitting out here in the hall,” Dinky fussed.

“Father did something he feels bad about and he needs to confess to our mothers. I am sure he will talk to us about it at some point. For now, we must endure,” Sentinel said to his sibling.

“We’ve been there for other important talks. They let us listen and talk when it involves us,” Ripple interjected.

“Yeah they do,” Piña agreed. “This isn’t so bad.”

“I suppose you are right. At least Ripple came out here with us. She was allowed to stay in there with the adults. Which means Ripple is a grown up,” Dinky groused.

“Sentinel is more grown up than I am,” Ripple stated.

“Maybe,” Sentinel replied with a shrug.

“Don’t you maybe me you little squirt, I have feathers and the will to use them!” Ripple threatened as she extended a wing.

“No… no tickles! It’s demeaning!” Sentinel begged, his eyes wide and pleading.

“Aw, you know I can’t tickle you when you make that face, that’s not fair,” Ripple said dejectedly. “Come here, lemme kiss you instead,” she offered.

Sentinel stepped forward cautiously and then relaxed when Ripple kissed him on the cheek. He smiled briefly and then sat down.

The straw was soft and sweet smelling. Bucky lay in the straw pile and Harper was between his front legs, her head laying on his right leg as she stared up at him in adoration. It became clear to any observer that Harper loved her daddy.

“Daddy?” Bucky asked in a low whisper.

“Mama!” Harper replied.

“No, daddy,” Bucky corrected.

“Mama?” Harper said in a puzzled sounding murmur. She pointed upwards with her hoof, and she giggled when Bucky kissed it softly. “Mama!”

Bucky sighed and shook his head.

“Bucky, you’re just going to have to accept that you are “mama” and deal with it,” Lyra insisted. “Every night it is the same thing. You say “daddy” she says “mama” and you are her “mama” and that is just how it is. Is being called “mama” so bad?”

“No, I suppose it isn’t,” Bucky sighed.

“Mama,” Harper cooed.

“The only name she’s picked up on is Sentinel’s,” Bon Bon said proudly.

“Senty,” Harper repeated.

“I’ve been experimenting a bit Bucky,” Lyra announced.

“Oh?” Bucky answered.

“Berry Punch and I have been comparing our milk… it is different. I mean, really different. We’ve been studying it,” Lyra said as she scratched her belly.

“Any findings?” Bucky asked, his interest now captured.

“Well, a few actually,” Lyra began. “Our milk is different colours. Mine has a faint blue colour and Berry’s is more yellow. Different textures. Mine is somewhat thinner, her milk is thicker and more creamy. What was interesting was the butter test,” she continued.

“The butter test?” Bucky inquired.

“Berry’s milk makes butter. My milk… it just doesn’t. I don’t think there is enough fat,” Lyra reported. “We’ve discussed getting Bon Bon lactating. We want to see if earth pony milk seems to have the same calming effect as their touch seems to have. We might need for you to drink some milk, which uh, shouldn’t be a problem for you… I don’t think that all earth ponies have this touch, but that is just a hunch. Bon Bon’s touch seems to have more of an effect on me than Berry Punch’s touch, but I do feel calmer and more leveled out when they touch me, just like you observed. I think you’re on to something. I can’t believe that nopony has noticed this before.”

“So do you think we could calm neurotic unicorns with earth pony milk?” Bucky asked.

“Maybe, but getting them to drink it, let’s face it, it would push most of them right over the edge. Since you’ve been suckling on Berry, haven’t you felt better? I mean, you sleep afterwards. Your mood seems a bit more stable. There are observable differences Bucky. I have to admit it, but I’ve thought about trying a few drinks myself when I get the jitters just to see what happens,” Lyra replied.

“Mama!” Harper cried, demanding Bucky’s attention.

Bucky snoot-bumped the foal and then nuzzled her. “So earth pony milk makes butter, has a different colour, and potentially carries the same effects as the mysterious power that earth ponies have in their touch,” he summarised as he rubbed his cheek on Harper’s belly, which made the foal burble and giggle.

“Yes,” Lyra said awkwardly.

“Bucky, if I do begin lactating, I don’t mind spending a bit of quiet time with you. It isn’t sex,” Bon Bon said with a fierce blush. “It is just bonding time… with my husband… instead of a foal.”

“This just feels funny to even talk about,” Lyra said as she squirmed.

“Which is probably why this has never been investigated or looked into. The social taboo is a powerful deterrent. Anypony trying to present any of this as science would get thrown right out of the academic institution they made their report to,” Bucky grumbled.

“So we need to fight past the squirm factor,” Bon Bon said in a wavering voice. “There are times when I wish I was Berry Punch. She doesn’t seem to have a squirm factor.”

“Or shame,” Lyra quipped.

“Or fear,” Bucky added.

All three ponies turned to look at the earth pony sleeping in the bed.

“She’s my rock,” Bucky whispered.

“She’s amazing,” Bon Bon said with a nod.

“There is just something about earth ponies,” Lyra stated.

Author's Note

This was an odd chapter to write, I will confess.

If you aren't too weirded out and see a typo, let me know.

Chapter 156
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 156

The helmet was massive and thick. It hit the table with a loud clang which reverberated through the smithy. Lugus peered down and tapped upon the thick glass visor and then ran a claw over the faux fangs along the muzzle extension.

“That helmet has to weigh a good twenty pounds,” Lugus muttered as he tapped on it once again. “It is so decorative. So beautifully crafted. You can get away with such detail because you can make this feather light.”

Bucky nodded. “Yes I can. And I plan to do so. When I am done, it should maybe weigh two to four pounds or so. Maybe less. The steel is very dense, very solid. There is only so much I can do. Wood is much easier to enchant for lightness.”

“Good steel takes heat,” Lugus remarked.

Rising Star squirmed awkwardly at the griffon’s words.

“Yes it does. Rising Star’s efforts are invaluable. I can’t make anything that hot with out a lot of effort, and it would deplete me quickly trying to maintain it. Rising Star can do it with hardly any effort at all. Look at him, he’s not even trying,” Bucky commented with a wry grin.

Crush nodded in approval of Bucky’s words and then lifted the helmet on his hoof. He looked at the horn hole, examined the glass visor, the faux dragon snout, and the decorative frills that would cover Bucky’s ears. He set the helmet back down and nodded once again.

“The back plates are impressive, the chest plate seems solid, and each day more pieces come together. And this has been infused with the blood from that orb?” Lugus inquired.

“Yes,” Bucky replied.

“Can you make my hook-axe infused with that?” Lugus asked.

“I could. After its creation, you would never need to sharpen it. Nor could you. The metal would heal,” Bucky answered. He levitated the helmet to his head and carefully tried it on. His horn went through the hole and the helmet glowed in a faint blue green haze as it powered up.

“The helm, like the rest of the armor, is magic reactive. Contact with my horn powers it. The armor will connect all of its pieces together in a powerful magical field, sort of like how two magnets will cling together,” Bucky announced. The helmet changed his voice. His usual sonorus and regal voice was now replaced with something horrifying, something demonic, something fear inducing, and even Lugus felt unnerved by the sound of Bucky’s voice. “I see the fear spell is working. Mwahahahahahah!” he cackled, he then watched the results in an almost sadistic glee as every pony in the room trembled and the big griffon fluffed out his feathers in fear.

“Was that wholly necessary?” Rising Star inquired in a fearful squeak. “I… I… I very nearly pissed myself!”

Crush nodded and then left the smithy, stepping out the door for what seemed the most obvious reasons, snorting as he left.

“Entirely necessary,” Bucky replied in a demonic growl. “I might have to fight more than wolves. This gives me an edge. If I project the Voice through his helmet, I could even the odds a bit if I am outnumbered,” he explained.

“Oh stars, the Royal Canterlot Voice would be awful!,” Rising Star whined as he cringed away from Bucky and his horrible helmet. “Please, take it off,” he begged.

Bucky lifted the helmet from his head and set it down upon the table. The faint blue-green glow faded as it powered down. “Still needs a few more enchantments and then it will be finished.”

“Do you think it would stop bullets?” Lugus asked.

“Without a doubt. Not many guns around after the global firearms ban ultimatum,” Bucky answered. “Would stop cannonballs too. Kinetic dispersal is the ultimate trump card when it comes to armor creation. I am really glad I took the highest level of enchantment training in school.”

“So if Crush or I were to smash the helmet with that big hammer, what would happen exactly?” Lugus inquired.

“The hammer would shatter like glass and every bone in your upper body would probably explode into tiny fragments as the resulting shockwave flowed through you,” Bucky replied. His horn lit and a thin beam focused on the helm. A symbol was carefully drawn along the top ridge of the muzzle extension, a stream of smoke rising from the metal as the magical glyph was burned into place.

“How are you able to enchant it if it is magically resistant?” Rising asked.

“Ah good, a question with the opportunity to instruct with the answer. Magical attunement Rising Star,” Bucky said in reply.

“Magical attunement?” Rising Star inquired.

“You will notice how the armor powered up when it touched my horn. It is attuned to me and me only. If you put the helmet on your head, it would hurt you quite a bit, you’d have a horn-ache for hours. It is attuned to my magical signature, this means that the spells I cast on it always work. It won’t resist me. As the creator of the armor, my magic is permanently infused into the metal, and because of that, it will always respond to me and me only. This is why so many unicorn relics are useless after their creator dies,” Bucky explained.

“What about those war shoes you are making for Ripple?” Rising Star asked, looking at the four shoes sitting on a rack in the corner.

“Those are different. Those aren’t powered. They’re enchanted. But yes, I plan to attune them to Ripple. She will be the only pony who can wear them. And because of this, those shoes will always fit her, even as she grows. I plan to include a number of useful enchantments and enhancements. She’ll never need to worry about breaking her legs while wearing them, provided she hits something hoof first,” Bucky replied as he continued to add glyphs to the helmet.

“To make such extravagant gifts for your foals,” Lugus said. “Among my kind, nothing is ever given, it is earned or taken by force. If you are not strong enough to keep something, you do not deserve to have it,” he added.

“So why did your king ask you to kill his son?” Bucky asked.

Lugus grunted and then squawked in surprise, his beak falling open in shock.

“Sorry… delicate subject I guess,” Bucky apologised.

“I was not expecting it,” Lugus stated as he regained his composure and smoothed out his ruffled feathers. “He found his son disgraceful. When I found out everything that happened, I of course refused to kill his son. I fled in disgrace as a coward.”

“What happened?” Rising Star asked softly.

“There is the ancient practice we griffons have, and it disgusts me. I do not find it honourable. We call it The Hunt. A pony or a zebra is prepared for quite a long time, it is conditioned for speed, it is taught to hide. It is given hope by being constantly told that if it can survive The Hunt, it shall go free. The practice is supposed to be outlawed as outlined in the current treaty, but the nobles still continue the practice of owning slaves and holding Hunts. Anyway, nothing ever survives The Hunt. Afterwards, when the prey is caught, it's skinned carefully, with all attempts made to keep it alive during the skinning. It is a horrible practice, done entirely for bragging rights. After the skinning, if it is still alive, it is carefully skewered on a spit, and, if done with skill and care, kept alive through the impalement. Then, it is roasted alive until it dies, and the flesh is eaten. It is a barbaric practice of cruelty,” Lugus explained. He fell silent, clearly suffering from a burst of emotion.

“That’s horrible,” Rising Star gasped, his eyes wide in shock.

“The king’s son refused to take part in the practice. He fled and crossed the river, finding sanctuary with the other king. I was ordered to cross the river and kill him… as if I was some common assassin! The GALL!” Lugus said, his word ending with a roar. “To be able to swear fealty to a worthy king. A chief. A laird. To find a noble cause”

“Swear fealty to Bucky,” Rising Star suggested.

“What?” Bucky and Lugus said in unison.

“Bucky has created a new tribe. We are a tribe. Bucky is the chief of our tribe. We’re small, but we’re good sorts,” Rising Star explained.

“Rising Star, we’re a tribe of ponies,” Bucky said.

“Who make no distinctions. We have horns, wings, and fins. Why should we discriminate against griffons? Why not add beaks to our list? He’s raising Peekaboo, and Peekaboo spends all day in the room with Harper. Why can’t we be a tribe of sapient creatures that make no distinctions?” Rising Star questioned.

“You’re absolutely right,” Bucky answered as he turned to look at Rising Star. Bucky blinked his remaining eye several times as his brain tried to register this new idea his beliefs and his ideals. “We should be a tribe of similar hearts and minds. Bodies shouldn’t matter, only what we believe,” he said in a low emotion filled voice.

“Well?” Rising Star said somewhat impatiently.

“Would you join us Lugus? I don’t mean joining my herd directly, but my tribe… we could lead by example. Show that peace is possible… that we can coexist,” Bucky invited.

“And it would be good for Peekaboo,” Rising Star quipped.

Lugus reached up and scratched his feathered crest with his claws as he studied Bucky. He made a confused sounding squawk and then began to look around the smithy. He sat down and his wings began to fidget as he tried to concentrate.

“Our cause is noble and our way is just,” Rising Star stated.

“It would be an honour to have you among our number,” Bucky said to Lugus in a low regal voice. “I am a deeply flawed individual, but I do have vision. I have ideas. And Rising Star is right. We need to live our message. If you want peace between our kind, we need to show that we can live together.”

“I lived in Equestria and I was always treated as an outsider. I was never truly welcomed. Even after my story became known, ponies treated me with suspicion. There was a zebra in the town where I settled, and he was treated poorly as well. It always bothered me that I was never welcomed,” Lugus said in a pained voice.

“Well, allow us to make it up to you,” Rising Star offered. “Let us prove that not all ponies are xenophobic jerks. All we have is each other. Do you think they will be any kinder to Bucky with how he now looks? Sorry Bucky, but it is true and I know you know it.”

Bucky nodded, fully aware of the consequences of his appearance.

“He is marked with honour, his scars are his proof of survival after battle… why would your kind reject him after the great service he has performed for them?” Lugus inquired.

“Because ponies are stupid,” Rising Star answered, stating the obvious.

The comment should have been funny, but there was no laughter. Three serious faces all regarded one another solemnly. Bucky reached up scratched the deformed side of his face. Lugus raised his talons and drummed his claws upon the table. And Rising Star realised that he had actually shown some real adult maturity and depth.

“I would join you if you will have me,” Lugus said.

“Great!” Rising Star exclaimed. “Hey, Bucky, you know that snowflake that you drew? You should turn that into a pendant. I’d wear one. Put it on a chain around my neck. It could be our tribal marking.”

Bucky nodded slowly. “That might be interesting,” he said to Rising Star. “Lugus, I will accept your service. I require no complicated oath, only that you place family and tribe first, and that you are a good father to your foal, which I know you will be.”

“I swore to Peekaboo’s dying mother that I would look after her foal. I would not break such an oath. I give you my word that I will uphold your ideals and your values, they do not seem in conflict with mine. I will defend you, all of our tribemates both now and in the future, and I will defend your family with my life if necessary. All I ask in return is that if I fall, that you look after Peekaboo. She is very dear to me,” Lugus said, speaking his vows and baring his soul.

“I could do no less,” Bucky replied. “You have my word,” he said as he extended his hoof.

Lugus made a fist with his talons and bumped it against Bucky’s hoof.

“Rising Star, you have sworn witness to this event,” Bucky stated. “Do not forget this day. In this smithy, we have forged a new alliance and have grown our tribe.”

Author's Note

What a bunch of flakes!

See any typos?

Chapter 157
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 157

The dreamer lies dreaming… remembering a time long ago.

Celestia was such a large pony. Too large really. Impossibly large. Bigger ponies scared Bucky, with him being so small and slight. He was the smallest foal in his class, even smaller than most of the fillies. He was frequently mistaken for being in the wrong class for his age and skill.

Celestia, the giantess, was looking down at Bucky curiously, a pleasant amused look upon her face. “Do you know why you are here?” she asked in a radiant warm voice filled with gentleness.

“Do any of us know why we are here?” Bucky replied, his own question far more meaningful than a foal his age should ask.

The large white alicorn laughed softly, a musical laugh that caused her feathers to ruffle slightly. She reached out one wing and gently touched the side of Bucky’s face, cherishing the look of unabashed adoration coming from the tiny foal. “Do you know why you are here with me and we are talking? Do you understand what you have done?”

Bucky shrugged noncommittally. “I know I did something mischievous, and now I am starting to worry about my punishment,” he said in a small fearful foalish voice.

“Oh my sweet little Buckminster, you are not in trouble,” Celestia said reassuringly as she patted the foal on the head with her wing. “You should be in trouble, but I do believe that we will let that slide due to the nature of your accomplishment.”

The foal took a deep breath, puffed his cheeks, and let it out slowly.

“You have done something that even most adult ponies fail to accomplish. Even most of your teachers would have a hard time doing what you did. What you did today was most impressive,” Celestia praised. “Even I had some trouble looking at you,” she confessed.

“This is about the aversion spell?” Bucky asked.

“Yes it is, you mischevious little scamp,” Celestia replied.

“I just wanted to read undisturbed,” Bucky explained in a slightly frantic voice.

“Yes, you wanted to read your book about Star Swirl’s many enchantments. In alchemy class. When you should have been reading your alchemy book and taking notes,” Celestia stated.

Bucky slumped down in shame and his ears drooped down to the sides of his face. He found that due to his small stature, making himself look at pathetic as possible was a great way to get adults to feel sorry for him and go easy on him. He gave it his best effort. He even sucked in his stomach to make his ribs look more visible, making himself look almost skeletal. He became the embodiment of gaunt, scrawny, and miserable.

Celestia, observing his efforts, actually felt a twisting twinge of pain in her heart and she took a much needed deep breath. “Somehow, you’ve managed to master a difficult spell that allows you to hide right in plain sight, and makes it difficult for ponies to look at you. Your teacher said she couldn’t even see you, and every time she looked over at your desk, she found herself looking at the clock instead. She could not even speak to you to scold you, and she had to summon other teachers to try and deal with you. That is a very powerful enchantment laced with illusion that you have managed to master,” Celestia said, her voice filled with faint pride and praise.

Bucky lifted his head and there was a faint mischievous smile upon his muzzle, an impish grin that caused his teachers no end of alarm when it became visible. It was the look of a natural born troublemaker.

“Star Swirl’s talent was conjuration. He was also a gifted enchanter. He did extraordinary things with enchantment. But as good as he was, there was another. There was one pony who shared a friendly rivalry with Star Swirl, and this pony was a master of enchantment. He created the spell you used today. He too, was a troublesome prankster. Do you know who he was?” Celestia inquired.

Bucky struggled to recall the creator of the aversion spell. It had been on the tip of his tongue, but now it was gone. It was there in the book even, but Bucky couldn’t recall seeing it. He struggled to concentrate, and found his thoughts turning to other things. Like the black licorice in his saddlebags. Or the fact that Celestia smelled like vanilla and something spicy-sweet, and there was a tiny glop of frosting just below her nostril. The way the sun shone through the windows and created a dazzling array of colours on the floor. He could think of everything but the name of the pony who had created the aversion spell. And then, he had a troubling thought.

“Princess Celestia, is there an aversion spell on his name so I cannot remember it?” Bucky innocently asked. The look of shock and surprise on Celestia’s face told Bucky everything he needed to know. The giantess alicorn’s mouth was actually hanging open. Bucky felt a wicked sense of pride blossoming in his barrel. It wasn’t every day that a foal outsmarted his instructor, much less outfoxing an immortal alicorn.

“Luna’s stars Buckminster, I think you and my most faithful student Twilight Sparkle are going to go on to do such great things. Come, we need to talk, let us go for a walk in the gardens,” Celestia invited. Her horn ignited and she went to work, shoring up the mental defenses that were already beginning to buckle inside of the overly inquisitive and stubborn mind of her student.

Lugus carefully affixed the sharpened steel tip to the wooden shaft, finishing off his javelin. He had several completed and sitting by his side on top of a sheet of canvas he planned to stitch into a quiver for his javelins. Near him was Peekaboo, who was prowling through the grass and chasing after bugs. The morning was cool still, and the grass was damp. He examined his work and found it pleasing. There were mindless deer in the hills nearby, and he had a taste for venison. Flying through the dense wooded forest was a sure way to break a wing, so Lugus had set about making a few javelins to assist him in his hunt.

He could throw a short spear with enough force that it would travel right through the body of one of his fellow griffons, so he figured using them to hunt deer would be practical.

He set down his javelin and then snatched up Peekaboo carefully in his talons. The foal began to giggle and he carefully smoothed out her wings with his other set of talons so her feathers would not get mussed. He kept her plumage immaculate, and it would reflect badly upon him if she went around looking unkept. He settled back on his haunches and cradled the foal in his forelegs.

In these moments, his brain always had the most disturbing thoughts, thinking of things to torment him like why must food be so adorable? and this softness of character you are experiencing is most troubling but he shoved those thoughts away. He had a peculiar feeling of affection for the tiny foal, and if something was to ever ruffle her feathers, he would do terrible things to them. He was more than capable of unspeakable cruelties upon those deserving of such torments.

“You and I have a family now. A tribe. A place where we belong. And you will be able to grow up with some of your fellow ponies,” Lugus said to the foal in his embrace, his beak clicking a few times as it moved. He did not have lips or soft tissues, and his words were entirely formed in the back of his throat through highly adapted vocal cords.

“I see ponies kissing their young, smooshing their soft fleshy faces up against them in rituals of affection. I do not understand these practices, and I regret that I cannot kiss you in the manner you deserve,” Lugus said apologetically. “We griffons do not kiss of course. We have beaks. We have our own rituals of affection though, regurgitating food with one another and our young. I do not think you would enjoy that.”

Peekaboo looked up at the griffon and blew a raspberry, her orange tongue slipping out and flinging slobber everywhere.

“Alas, the flatulent lip vibrations, we griffons cannot do that either. Why is it that you do that?” Lugus asked, knowing that there would be no answer but he did not care.

“I have been watching you with her… you are so gentle with her.”

Lugus bristled at the sound. He clutched Peekaboo close and looked at his visitor. He saw a chestnut brown pegasus mare. As he watched, she sat down and fluffed out her wings in an “I’m not threatening manner” at him.

“You might even be larger than Keg Smasher and she is so tiny. I’ve been watching you for a couple of days now, every chance I get, especially when you have her with you,” the pegasus admitted.

“Why?” Lugus asked in a flat voice.

“I’m curious,” the pegasus responded. She sat with her head cocked and staring at Lugus with one eye, and she reached up to brush her mane out of her vision. “I am with Lord Buckminster’s Ball Buster Brigade. My name is Yew Wood. And I might just be the most curious pegasus who has ever lived.”

“There is nothing wrong with curiousity,” Lugus stated. “My kind prize inquisitiveness and bravery.”

“All it has ever gotten me was in trouble,” Yew replied. She shifted her body and lifted her head, trying to get a better view of the foal in Lugus’ arms.

“I lost my foal,” Yew said in a strained voice.

“I am most sorry,” Lugus offered in return.

“I lost everything. My husband, my foal, and my sister, all in one night,” Yew said as she pushed her mane out of her eye again. “It is really nice seeing you so kind and loving to that foal. My husband was not the affectionate sort. He wouldn’t let me love on my foal, kept telling me to not get attached to it, it was probably going to die or get taken. I wish I hadn’t listened.”

Lugus felt a stinging pain in the back of his throat as everything tightened. “I too was told not to development an attachment to anything. That it would make me strong. If I had nothing I feared losing, then I would have nothing to fear,” Lugus replied in a strained voice.

The pegasus took a deep breath and she moved just a little closer.

“This entire time, you have sat with one side of your body turned away from me. Are you trying to hide something? Your posture is most peculiar,” Lugus observed.

“Sorry… I… er…” Yew fell silent.

“Look at me,” Lugus said. “What are you hiding?”

Yew Wood’s wings flared out and for a moment, it seemed as though she might fly away. She then composed herself and folded her wings back to her side. “Look, I am sorry, I let my curiousity get the better of me again, I should be going. Sour Mash is gonna kill me if I don’t hold my own.”

Lugus gently placed Peekaboo in the grass. “I know your kind. Would you like to spend a moment with her?” he asked.

The pegasus looked torn, her expression one of conflicted pain. She started to move forward and then halted, still focusing on Lugus with her right eye. “That’s dastardly, using her as bait,” Yew muttered.

“You are hiding something. I suspect I know what it is. Do not hide yourself,” Lugus commanded in a gentle voice.

Yew Wood shyly stepped forward, took a deep breath, let it out with a shuddering exhale, and then moved forward. As she did so, she turned her whole face towards Lugus.

The pegasus’ left eye was missing and a long jagged scar ran down her face, a thin red line that went from scalp to the corner of her mouth. The eye socket had been burned shut and left to heal.

“I see,” Lugus said in a soft voice.

“I’m a bit shy about it,” Yew said as she slowly approached the griffon and Peekaboo.

“Why?” Lugus asked.

“Because I’m ugly,” Yew replied.

“I do not think so,” Lugus retorted, his beak clicking several times.

“My husband said I was ugly,” Yew responded. “He was an earth pony. They’re honest.”

“Your husband was an idiot and a liar,” Lugus growled.

Yew sat down suddenly and stared at the big griffon.

“Scars are beauty. They are tales of survival. Proof of endurance. You have lost an eye, but you have also gained a story. Scars are our written history upon our flesh,” Lugus explained.

Yew gaped and she looked perplexed as she tried to take in the griffon’s words.

“This is one of those moments that Buckminster spoke to me about where differences of perspectives becomes a challenge,” Lugus stated. “Here, hold foal.” He made a gesture towards Peekaboo.

The pegasus cautiously crept forward until she reached Peekaboo, feeling entirely too close to the griffon for comfort, settled back upon her haunches, and then lifted the foal in her forelegs to cradle it. Her body relaxed considerably when she smelled the foal.

Lugus leaned back a bit, lifted a wing, and raised his front leg. He reached around with his other front leg and pointed at a gruesome scar just between his wing joint and his shoulder. “This right here, this was done by a wild boar that was about the same size as you. His tusk went through my ribs, shattering them, and into my lung. I was impaled, lodged upon the boar’s tusk, and I could not get free. He savaged me. I was caught. I was a fledgeling still. I had been out hunting deer when I came across the boar and we entered our deadly dance with one another. Skewered on his tusk, I reached around and cut his throat with my claws. Eventually, my father found me, near death and still bleeding out, still pinned on the tusk of my prey. Took me forever to heal from this, but it made me stronger. I became Lugus the Boar Killer. And this was the proof of my deed. I was still a fledgeling, but I had the respect of every adult in my clan,” he explained.

“That’s awful,” Yew murmured.

“So what happened to you?” Lugus inquired.

“One of the giant eagles that live around here… back when I still lived near the scrags along the coast, the rocky cliffs, back when my husband and my family was still alive. It came upon our little community looking for food. When everypony else was flying away or running away, I flew right at it. There were earth ponies that I knew would get snatched up… I picked a fight. It cost me an eye but the eagle went away with a cracked beak and some broken bones,” Yew said as she cuddled Peekaboo.

“Yet a moment ago you were so timid,” Lugus said in a soft teasing tone.

“Well, I can be brave!” Yew snapped, her timid demeanour now gone.

“So you are a mare that would pick a fight with an giant eagle simply because it is the right thing to do,” Lugus stated.

“Well, I joined up with Sour Mash because it was the right thing to do. I was already full of piss and a need to prove myself. Now I can fight and fight to win,” Yew replied. “This foal is adorable.”

“I am quite in love with her,” Lugus confessed. “She confuses me to no end. You ponies, you fascinate me, with your soft squishy expressive faces, your funny little lips, your apparent softness that is tempered by iron wills.”

“You have a beak. I guess it would be hard to make a face that shows how you feel,” Yew said.

“My crest expresses my mood,” Lugus said, reaching up and touching the feathers on top of his head as he did so. While Yew was distracted, he reached out swiftly with his other talons and gently snatched her by her muzzle. He turned the scarred side of her face towards him so he could get a better look, and Yew trembled in his grasp. Lugus could smell her fear as he examined her scar. “You are beautiful,” Lugus stated.

Yew ceased to tremble and she let out a confused whimper, she wanted to pull herself free from the griffon’s grasp but for some reason, she didn’t dare. She could feel the fine points of the claws on the end of his talon fingers. Nothing pressed into her soft skin or hurt her in any way. The griffon was in her blind spot and she could not see him. She felt something lightly touching her scar and tracing along the length. She began to tremble again, not entirely sure of what was happening.

“That is quite a story,” Lugus said as he let go of the frightened pegasus. “That went down to the bone and even deeper in places, gouging into your skull.”

Yew nodded as she turned her head to get the griffon back into her field of vision.

“I didn’t hurt you did I? I would never be able to forgive myself if I did,” Lugus said to the frightened mare.

Yew shook her head no and squeezed the foal she was holding a little tighter.

Bucky took a large bite of fish, chewed, and tried to remember his dream, trying to remember that day in the royal gardens. He was distracted by a flick of Thistle’s tongue as she licked away a bit of fish flesh on his muzzle and then by the sounds of her tearing off a bite.

Enchantment, like dark magic, was all about the force of will. The enchanter has to believe in the enchantment lest it fail, and when two wills struggled together, the stronger was the victor. As a foal, he had nearly broken one of Celestia’s enchantments upon his mind, having become aware of the aversion spell on Sombra’s name.

He leaned down and tore off another bite of fish.

Chewing somewhat before gulping, Bucky tried to make sense of this memory. He reflected upon his accomplishments and wondered how much of what he had done was from himself and how much was from Sombra’s memories. He certainly had the raw skill. He supposed that he wanted to know how much skill he actually had on his own and took a small measure of comfort that he had nearly broke Celestia’s enchantments on his mind.

“Bastard son of a bastard!”

Bucky raised his head and peered out, having once again forgot his goggles. He could hear splashing in the lake, the unmistakable sounds of Sentinel thrashing about.

“Mmm mmlug flug gleerglug! Muthlerplufflur!”

Sentinel was talking with his mouth full again. Swearing with his mouth full.

“Oh my, he’s got a monster,” Thistle said. She licked her lips after she spoke and looked out over the water hungrily.

Bucky saw Sentinel as the colt came into focus, wrestling with a fish whose length was thrice Sentinel’s own. He had the fish hugged to his barrel and his teeth sank into the fish’s spine. Somehow, the colt was dragging the fish ashore.

“Coshnosher!” Sentinel swore with his mouth still full.

“Sentinel! Your mouth! Do I need to stand you in the corner like Berry does Piña!” Thistle threatened. “No, don’t answer that, you beat that fish into submission!”

Sentinel slugged the fish a few times with his hoof and as Bucky watched, the fish flopped up and around, catching Sentinel’s ear in its maw. He heard Sentinel scream in pain and the colt fell over in the water, punching and kicking, still not letting go of his prize. Bucky could smell pony blood in the air. All thoughts of enchantment and breakfast forgotten, he started to move towards the water.

He was stopped by Thistle planting her hoof into his chest.

“No,” Thistle stated. “Let him fight. Do not rob him of his victory.”

There was another ragged scream from Sentinel and Bucky began to prance in place. As he watched, Sentinel got his own maw around the fish’s body, just behind the head, sinking his fangs into the gills. Sentinel wrenched his head back and tore the fish’s head from its body. He spat it out in the shallow water, blood trickling down the side of his face from his torn ear, his barrel heaving from his efforts.

The colt dutifully continued to drag the body ashore, and then dropped the carcass in the grass. He stood over his fallen prey, lifted his mouth open wide, and roared.

“That has to be at least one hundred pounds of trout,” Bucky whispered into Thistle’s ear.

“I wouldn’t know,” Thistle whispered back.

Sentinel stood bloodied over his prize for a moment longer, he then stepped aside, sat down, and wiped the blood from his face with one foreleg. Looking down in anger, he punched the dead fish once again, venting his bile upon the fallen enemy, and then he rubbed away more blood from his torn ear.

“Stupid ear biting fish!” Sentinel snarled as his head plunged downward, his fangs bared, ready to eat his breakfast.

“I cannot put into words how proud I am of our foal,” Bucky said to Thistle.

“Nor I,” Thistle replied.

Author's Note

This was such a great chapter to write. Griffon perspectives!

Typos?

Chapter 158
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 158

Sentinel grunted impatiently as Lyra yawned. Lyra had a length of thread and a rather large looking needle sitting on the table. His ear was still trickling blood and there was a large tear near the base that went halfway through his ear.

“Sentinel, this is gonna sting,” Lyra warned as she lifted up a small cup full of strong whiskey. Without further ado, she poured the hard liquor over Sentinel’s ear, which caused him to hiss loudly. “I am so sorry baby!” Lyra whimpered. She began to gnaw on her front hoof from her emotional agony.

Sentinel gritted his teeth and said nothing, sitting there stonily.

“You know, this would be easier somehow if you were crying,” Lyra said after pulling her hoof from her mouth. “At least I could be punished for hurting you… I would know how much you are suffering and it would hurt me… with you being so silent I just don’t know,” she confessed.

Sentinel sighed and felt awful for Lyra. He slumped. He felt two lips press up against his cheek and then he saw the needle being threaded in mid air, surrounded by a golden glow. He felt his pucker tighten and clench violently as he thought about what was about to be done.

Quite by mistake, a whimper escaped his lips and that seemed to send Lyra over the edge as she began to cry. The needle and long length of thread hovered hesitantly in the air.

“I don’t know if I can do this Bonnie,” Lyra whined.

“Lyra, you must,” Bon Bon said. She covered her mouth with her fetlock and yawned. “You are the only pony who can. He’s been oozing blood for a while now. Leaving it be hasn’t made it stop bleeding. It needs stitching. Or do you want somepony to finish removing his ear and then cauterise it?”

“NO!” Lyra cried, her exclamation loud enough to make Harper wake up and start to cry.

“I don’t want my ear cut off and cauterised!” Sentinel begged, finally saying something and breaking his stony stoic silence. “Mama Lyra please just sew it together!”

Bon Bon went to Harper where she lay in the straw and tried to comfort the crying startled foal. She eased herself down into the straw, laying on her belly, and cradled Harper in her forelegs. She hummed to the foal and planted a little kiss on the foal, and Harper continued to wail, kicking her little stubby legs around in the air. Bon Bon winced when she heard Sentinel’s sharp intake of breath.

“There’s little ridges of cartilage… oh this is awful!” Lyra moaned. She wrapped her forelegs around Sentinel, the colt who had seen so much abuse already. He still had a few bare patches on his withers from his burns and there were scars on his skin that would last a lifetime. She pulled the foal close and focused her magic, trying to make the stitches small, neat, and tight. She could feel the resistance against the needle as she had to force it through the cartilage of Sentinel’s ear. She could feel his body tighten and tense.

And then, much to her dismay, she could feel the shuddering of his barrel as her colt began to quietly cry while still trying to hold still.

Lyra hated these isles. They were a barbaric place. She hated what they were doing to Bucky and the rest of her herd. She hated what they were doing to her. She hated the attempt to seize her mind. And more than anything, she hated that she was jamming a large needle through a foal’s ear over and over while causing friction burns with rough thread as she pulled everything tight with no anesthetic.

“I hate everything about these cursed isles!” Lyra sobbed.

Bon Bon nodded but said nothing, still trying to get Harper to settle. Harper could hear her mother crying and it only made her wails intensify. She pressed her snoot against Harper’s tummy and wished that Bucky was here. Bucky had a knack for quieting Harper, and much to Bon Bon’s relief, it didn’t involve using a sleep spell.

“I am not so sure I understand my sister sometimes,” Loch Skimmer said to Sparkler as she watched her sister balancing and standing on her right front hoof, her other three legs and her wings sprawled out in different directions to keep her balance. “She looks funny standing on one front hoof.”

“What amazing balance though,” Sparkler said as she leaned on Loch. Her head hurt, and she had a bump the size of a goose egg just behind her ear. “Sour Mash clipped me because I got a bit cocky,” Sparkler grumbled.

“Well then, don’t get cocky you dunderhead,” Loch teased.

“If you didn’t have a broken leg, I’d be all over you right now,” Sparkler grumbled.

“Like you was all over me the other day when you, me, and Rising Star rolled around in that patch of wildflowers?” Loch replied with a suggestive question.

Sparkler blushed and looked at Loch. “Yeah, maybe,” Sparkler said.

“I still don’t know how I feel about filly on filly contact,” Loch admitted.

“I know,” Sparkler said as she watched Ripple switch over to her left front hoof and raise her right hoof from the ground.

“I don’t mind you touching me, but I feel awkward and out of sorts when I try to return the favour,” Loch Skimmer confessed.

“Well, just let me touch you then. I like that… I like it a great deal and I don’t expect anything in return. I can get it from Rising Star,” Sparkler said in return to Loch Skimmer.

“But I feel bad not returning the favour,” Loch protested.

“Look, you make me feel good in other ways,” Sparkler said reassuringly.

Bucky looked upon the armor pieces spread out over the table. A few more enchantments were needed, but the armor was finished, completed, the last piece forged. It was now time to fine tune the finished work and sort out any problems that might arise.

It was time to test.

“Rising Star, do you think you will be able to lift me into the air with my armor on?” Bucky inquired.

“I think so,” Rising Star replied.

“Good,” Bucky replied.

Bucky ignited his horn and pulled on the helmet, powering it up. The blue-green glow intensified and began to spread over the other armor pieces. They slowly floated into place around his body, linking and locking together with loud clicks and clanks. There was no visible or exposed flesh.

Bucky took his first step. There was a loud metallic clunk as his steel covered hooves clopped onto the stone floor of the smithy. His first movements were jerky and he realised he was thinking too much and concentrating too hard. He tried to focus on walking naturally and made his way towards the door.

The armor was black and dull looking. There was no reflective surface anywhere. It was draconic in appearance, skeletal looking, and terrifying to look at. Light seemed to die upon its surface. It was also covered in eyes, small closed eyes, and when the eyes opened, it would reveal a hidden sunstone that would flood the surrounding area with ultraviolet light. The armor thrummed with power and made everything around it vibrate.

“You look like death,” Lugus remarked.

“I know,” Bucky said in a demonic metallic growl.

“There’s that feeling of pissing myself!” Rising Star whimpered.

Crush the earth pony split once again. The big earth pony didn’t like magic much to begin with and he took off to have a well deserved break at a nice water trough outside.

“I feel so strong,” Bucky announced, his voice now a source of terror. He cleared the door and entered the courtyard. Ponies scattered upon seeing him, and within moments, most of the courtyard had been cleared. He stomped through the courtyard testing his new abilities. He moved so easily now. He could feel new strength. It took no effort to walk, the armor did all of the work for him. All he had to do was remain limp, suspended in a field of magic.

“The walk is a bit mechanical looking,” Rising Star observed as he followed along behind Bucky. “And the tail swings a bit. It does seem be acting as a good counter balancer, just like Crush’s assistant said it would.”

“Rising Star. You are to lift me and throw me against the wall. Hard, but not too hard. We need to test how this takes impacts,” Bucky commanded.

“No! I can’t throw you against the wall! How hard is too hard? All of your wives and my mothers will play hopscotch on my corpse if I hurt you…” Rising Star replied, shying away in terror of all kinds.

“You will do as I ask,” Bucky demanded, his voice now a terror that came from the depths of Tartarus.

Rising Star cringed. He didn’t like this at all. His horn flashed to life and he lifted Bucky into the air. “Oh I hope that Derpy forgives me, I don’t want to be kicked by a pegasus that I love and turned into a fine red mist,” he cried.

Not knowing what else to do, he hurled Bucky into the strong stone wall.

There was a loud metallic clang upon impact, and it sounded like a ringing bell. Bucky bounced from the wall and hit the ground hard. His armor plated form did not move and Rising Star struggled to hold in his urine.

After a few moments, Bucky began to stir.

“I have detected a problem,” Bucky announced. “I will need sound dampeners. I can still hear bells ringing in my ears. Oh the sound!” he said in a voice that sounded as though it was reading off the soiled laundry list for Tartarus. He slowly rose up off of the ground, the armor lifting him up to his hooves in a mechanical fashion. “I didn’t feel a thing!”

The voice was too much and Rising Star took off at a run, heading for a little patch of hedges intended just for the purpose he needed them for, a keening wail escaping his throat as he ran.

“Some ponies,” Bucky growled mechanically, his voice sounding like something reverberating up out of some dark abyssal plane of death and destruction. He took off at a trot, which picked up a bit as he cleared the gatehouse, finally becoming a gallop, and then, Bucky ran. He took off with incredible leaps and bounds, soaring for a good twenty feet through the air before his hooves hit the ground again and propelled him through the air.

Lugus had to take wing to keep up, and even then, Bucky was still getting faster and faster. Lugus straightened out his body, tucked his legs up to his torso, and poured on all of the raw speed he was capable of. The landscape went by in a blur as he flew, and Bucky’s pace continued to pick up once Bucky mastered the new movements to keep himself going.

The armor gave Bucky incredible speed.

Lugus, a flying creature, was having trouble keeping up. Lugus cursed his large form and wished he was a smaller griffon, one of the speedy fliers used as messengers. He gulped in air and pushed himself to go even faster, trying to keep pace with the mechanical monster below that was sprinting at cheetah speeds.

In no time at all, Lugus saw a tower and windmill, and Bucky seemed to be slowing down. Finally, Bucky stopped near the tower. There was also a large stone hall with a pegasus statue up on top.

Lugus circled as Bucky rested.

“I made this tower,” Bucky announced in the terrible mechanical voice he now had. “And the hall too. Over an hour from the castle at walking speed. We just did it in a few minutes. I am not even breathing hard.” Bucky then turned tail and took off once again, bolting back towards the castle, realising that dozens of improvements needed to be made.

Author's Note

Typos?

Chapter 159
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 159

Derpy felt especially protective as she wandered through the meadow, leading a little parade behind her. Dinky and Piña walked together side by side, and little Wheatberry walked just behind them. On Derpy's back was Peekaboo. They walked near the next hulk being restored and ponies waved as they went by. Buildings were being built by what ponies were now calling the shipyard. The shipwreck survivors had manipulation shoes and the unicorns had magic. The new buildings were going up quickly, were well made and quite modern looking. She knew that Berry was around here somewhere, putting her skills as a carpenter to work.

Near the castle, ground was being broken on a new schoolhouse, a dedicated schoolhouse. Keg Smasher had promised a title to Gardenia if she stayed and became the Royal Education Supervisor for the isle. Now, Lady Gardenia had something she never had in Equestria. Respect along with willing eager students.

So much had changed Derpy realised. Hope was taking over. She looked over her shoulder to make sure her charges were following along and continued her march around the meadow.

“I could never keep up with that sort of magical output for any real length of time,” Bucky said as he wobbled around inside of the smithy. He looked at the armor. “It needs more work than I thought. I need to do something about the voice. It is too menacing. It needs sound dampening. And I need a means to take in energy without taking my armor off, because it takes a lot of effort to do so. I am going to have to spend most of my time walking around in low power mode, which is going to be slow but will only have a minimal drain upon my mana reserves.”

“Strap a keg on to your armor and then use your magic to conjure up a drink of high test whiskey when you start to feel your legs wobble. The close range won’t take much of a magical drain to get a drink. You should make a net gain with each gulp. We take the keg and place it right over the spot where the tail connects for balance.” Rising Star suggested.

Bucky fell silent, staring at his colt. After several moments of moving his mouth, some words finally fell out. “That’s brilliant Rising Star… We could easily fit a five gallon keg back there. I could craft one from steel. No tubes or hoses. I was planning on using whiskey to keep me going anyway, but I thought I’d have to return to the ship to get it. I will still need to refill, but this should keep me out in the field longer.”

Rising Star beamed. “Hanging around the forge has taught me how to be practical. I’ve learned so much here in so little time,” he said.

“There is still the matter of learning how to move in the armor and heavy combat,” Lugus stated.

“The run today taught me quite a bit. Running and walking are easy. My body doesn’t feel like my body though in the armor. Everything is big and weird and nothing moves the way it should. You’re right, I will need time to learn how to move inside of the armor,” Bucky admitted.

“As much as your wives might protest, we might do well to go out on a nighttime excursion. You, on the ground and I, in the air offering support. Then we can see if maybe we can engage a few of them while their numbers seem to be slowly building. You should listen to your wives though, they are wise,” Lugus said as he scratched his shoulder.

“I kinda wish I could go out… hey Bucky, don’t stare at me like that, it’s creepy,” Rising Star said. “You used to stare at me like that when I would get a little too friendly with Sparkler.”

“I am okay with you doing things with my daughter now. I am glad you are in a dedicated and loving relationship. But if you ever step a hoof outside this castle after sundown, the wolves will be the least of your worries, I assure you,” Bucky promised.

Rising Star gulped. “I understand Bucky… look, I just wished I could go out. I want to hurt the wolves too. I have my own issues,” he said with a slight stammer. “I keep thinking about the Isle of Wheat and what happened. The pony I was a few moments too late to save. And when I see what happened in my minds eye… I want to burn things!”

“Rising Star, I understand. And while you might be somewhat protected in your flaming form, the wolves would still bite you even if it burned them. They tried biting Sparkler in her stone form. If even a few slipped through somehow and got to you, you’d either end up dead or looking like me,” Bucky gently replied.

“Looking like Bucky isn’t such a bad thing… but you should listen young Rising Star,” Lugus interjected. “Bucky should listen more too. He is thick headed.”

Bucky shot Lugus a sour look and his scowl only intensified over time.

“I talk to your wives when I leave my foal in their care. They make me promise things! Like to not let you overwork yourself. The grey mare could be a nanny to dragon young. She has a fierce presence,” Lugus said in his own defense. “And the little dark grey daughter you have… the one with the blue mane, she learns the fierce arts of broodery from your matriarch.”

“Ripple,” Rising said with a smile. “My sweet precious Ripple. I love that filly,” he muttered with a dopey grin plastered across his muzzle. “And Loch Skimmer, her sister. And Sparkler. Uh, I gotta go. I, er, uh, something tells me my wives need me... my boner sense is tingling,” he stammered. Rising Star took off at a gallop out of the smithy.

Crush snorted as he watching Rising Star leave, and then went back to hammering out some iron horseshoes on his anvil as he shook his head.

“Hm, I wonder if my wives need me,” Bucky mused. “I’m feeling a bit empty after the magical expenditure I just had. I think I am going to go find food. And maybe spend some time talking with my wives.”

“You have clever wives. A clever wife is worth more than a thousand well sharpened swords,” Lugus stated. “I am beginning to wonder if I should perhaps hunt myself a clever wife down to help me raise my ward. Peekaboo continues to mystify me.”

“Have one of the griffonesses from the shipwreck in mind?” Bucky asked.

“No… Peekaboo needs a pony mother. Tell me Bucky, tell me about your pony courtship rituals. Beyond offering to regurgitate a hot meal, I am completely lost,” Lugus replied. “Among my caste, we do not woo. We simply take. If a female does not wish to be taken, she must be willing to defend herself and insure her own safety.”

Sentinel continued about his task, even though he had been excused. While Lyra and Bon Bon slumbered, Sentinel moved among the refugees along with Thrasher, Keg Smasher’s personal assistant. He took requests, he answered questions to the best of his ability, and he worked as his master’s squire as well as his father’s son.

He could not help but notice that most of the ponies were not friendly or receptive to him. Not all ponies were as quick to love him, like him, or even accept him as readily as his family had. Some even refused to speak to him, speaking to Thrasher instead.

A couple had even said the horrible words… bat pony.

Which had not improved the quality of his day. While breakfast had been lovely and his victory satisfying, his ear was throbbing and he was in a lot of pain. His mother Lyra had been a gibbering mess when he had departed. He did his task with as much dignity as he could muster and remained quite civil, even to those who Thrasher said needed a good thrashing, because apparently, that is what Thrasher did. Thrasher was good at beating things into a bloody pulp.

Some of the rudest ponies Sentinel had met where his own fellow pegasi, which confused him. He couldn’t understand why this was. His mother was a solar pegasus, and his father had been a lunar pegasus. They had loved one another, or so Sentinel hoped, he couldn’t remember them very well. His mother had died and then his father had gone mad with grief, Sentinel could remember that, his father going insane and then rushing off into the night howling like a savage beast. His father had deserted his post.

As he walked, Sentinel shuddered. He had only the barest idea of what Bucky, his father now, was capable of, but Sentinel couldn’t bear the thought of what Bucky might do if something was to kill one of his mothers. His father’s rage might be catastrophic.

“You look troubled Squire Sentinel,” Thrasher observed. “Ear bothering you?” he inquired.

“No Sir Thrasher. I am unsettled by a number of things. The rudeness of the pegasi. Some of the mainlanders. And I am worried about my father,” Sentinel replied.

“Your master, His Grace, Lord Bitters. You are on duty Squire Sentinel. You would do well to remember that. As for the mainlanders and the pegasi, they are unmitigated unwashed arseholes. Well, some of them. I do not like them. Not at all. They might be useful, but they are rude. They have no concept of chivalry or graciousness. They are barbarians,” Thrasher stated.

“Indeed,” Sentinel agreed.

“Lord Bitters, he understands chivalry. He understands sacrifice. He truly understands what it means to have your back broken by the yoke of power placed upon it. Which is why my father, my master His Grace, Laird Keg Smasher, chose Bucky to look after the isles if something happened. You are a very lucky pony Squire Sentinel, you must never forget that. As for these arseholes and their self importance? Service would break most of them. They lack our strength. It takes power and guts to bend your knee and serve,” Thrasher said in a regal voice.

“Sir Thrasher, might I ask a very personal question?” Sentinel inquired.

“You may, good squire,” Thrasher responded.

“Did it bother you handing over authority to Lord Bitters rather than taking your father’s place as his son?” Sentinel asked, hoping that his question was not insulting.

“Not at all. I strongly suspect that my father was testing me to see how I would react and if I would obey his wishes. To see if I would do what was needed for the greater good rather than my own desires or wishes. He was most proud of me,” Thrasher replied, a broad smile upon his face. “It was most satisfying to earn his pride, to know that I deserved it.”

“It does feel good to have that sort of pride,” Sentinel agreed.

Derpy carefully drew her lips over her feathers as Wheatberry watched and tried to imitate her actions. The yearling wasn’t very good, but she was trying. Peekaboo was too little to even try and she was content to be snuggled by Piña and Dinky who fawned over her.

“No, stick out your lips Wheatberry, pretend you have a duck bill,” Derpy instructed cheerfully and then demonstrated once again.

The foal did her best and tried mimic the larger pegasus’ well practiced movements. She slobbered all over her wing, leaving it rather damp, and little trails of drool dribbled down from her chin.

“Mama, what does a little pegasus do if it is born to parents with no wings and no special pegasus slobber?” Dinky asked.

Derpy broke down and looked quite distressed for a moment. “I would hope that a friendly pegasus would take it upon themselves to preen the foal on a regular basis. I hope the parents would understand the importance,” she replied.

“You know mama, you spend a lot more time preening your wings now than you used to. They stay so shiny and perfect,” Dinky observed.

“I suppose I do,” Derpy admitted.

“Is it because you found daddy?” Dinky asked.

“Yes,” Derpy replied to her foal in a rather bashful voice. “I want to look good for him.”

“Are you disappointed that I am not a pegasus?” Dinky inquired bluntly.

“No,” Derpy answered without a moment of hesitation. “Are you disappointed I am not a unicorn?”

Author's Note

I almost died writing certain words in this chapter.

Probably pretty easy to figure out which ones.

Typos?

Chapter 160
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 160

“I know we’ve been preparing, but I still can’t believe we’re going to do this,” Berry Punch said as she watched a team of pegasi overhead hauling The Scorned Mare through the sky. They swarmed the sides and the rear while flapping their wings and slowly moved the ship through the air. They were getting good at quick moves and maneuvers, halting suddenly and shifting directions.

“They’re still working on the harnesses the pegasi will wear for the long trip back to Canterlot,” Derpy said absentmindedly. “We’re going home soon Berry… I’m scared. We could be leaving for home in a week or two if all goes well.”

“I’m scared too,” Berry admitted.

“I’ve always wanted to live on the mainland, but now I am scared to leave,” Thistle confessed. “I have my family here. My herd. My tribe. I am really happy with what I have. All of this talk of trouble when you go home. What about me and our foal? I don’t want Bucky in trouble, I need a husband and our foal needs a father,” the kelpie said in distressed tones.

“I’m worried about whatever is controlling the wolves being a stronger foe than Bucky anticipated. Bucky, as strong as he is, has limits. There is only so much he can do,” Berry said.

“Daddy doesn’t fully know his own limits,” Piña stated in a small voice, butting in to the adult conversation.

Derpy, Berry, and Thistle exchanged a three way glance, a knowing look that spoke volumes without saying a single word, the sort of look only those very close to one another could possibly give to each other and know exactly what is being said in silence.

Dinky sat in the grass saying nothing, using a small brush on Peekaboo’s mane. Dinky understood the price of power and the balance of power now, perhaps better than most adults who would never truly know what it feels like to take the first steps towards omnipresence. Dinky had been everywhere on the isle all at once, it had stretched out her mind and left it a little thin. She understood her father’s pain, perhaps more than most of her mothers did, with the exception of Lyra.

Things had changed between Dinky and Lyra. There was now a quiet sense of understanding now.

“Think we will see him?” Piña asked.

“Maybe. He’s been strutting around in that armor more and more, giving ponies something to look at. The ponies deserve to see their champion,” Berry Punch replied.

“I wish that Ripple wasn’t so busy,” Dinky said, finally saying something.

“Ripple is busy developing her natural talents,” Derpy replied.

“Natural talents for violence,” Dinky said despondently.

“Some ponies are fated to keep other ponies safe. Ripple has a powerful gift. More is expected of her because of her skill. She’s like you Dinky. There is no end, no limit to what she can do now that she has us behind her, supporting her and helping her to live up to her potential,” Berry explained.

“She’s happier now,” Piña stated. “I mean, since she’s starting beating on stuff and getting her anger out, she’s actually been a lot happier… cheerful like our big sister Loch is cheerful.”

“See, that’s a good thing,” Derpy said. “You can’t bottle up that kind of anger. It poisons you.”

“My anger poisoned me. I can remember feeling the bugs sometimes. Under my skin. And I keep having dreams,” Dinky said in a dull voice. “I was so angry. It was so easy to slip into darkness. Daddy hardly had to nudge me. I wanted to go into darkness. It was like standing at the top of the slide and wanting to go down. I was so angry. Angry about everything. Thankfully, daddy has been teaching me better things to do with my anger when he has a few spare moments,” the unicorn foal stated.

“Anger can be a powerful motivator for change,” Berry agreed.

“I am going to use my anger to change the world, even if the world doesn’t want to be changed,” Dinky announced.

“Well, the voice is fixed I think. I might still sound a little funny and a bit metallic, but the scary piss yourself in fright voice should only come out now when I use the Voice inside of the helmet. It seems like it was all or nothing. I was so hoping to have two levels of intimidation to use,” Bucky said to his working companions.

Crush snorted and gave a nod of approval as he pointed at the helmet.

“Yeah, I know you didn’t like the old voice, it was a bad idea, it was impractical,” Bucky admitted. “Now stop saying “I told you so” because there are horseshoes to make and much to do.”

The big earth pony made a flapping sound with his lips before going back to work.

“The hook-axe is the most beautiful thing I have ever seen,” Lugus stated as he looked upon the massive weapon that lie upon a rack. It was still in the state of construction. Dull black metal just like Bucky’s armor. It was a fearsome weapon of intimidation.

“Don’t touch just yet, it would be bad if you did,” Bucky warned.

“I know,” Lugus said, still staring at the axe.

“I still need to work on Ripple’s shoes,” Bucky sighed.

“You need a break. You’ve been at this non stop for the past several days and up all night filling spell jars,” Rising Star stated.

“Well, it needs to be done. You’re worn out after a day in the forge, Sparkler is worn out after a day of getting the horseapples kicked out of her by Sour Mash, Dinky is still having trouble concentrating for any length of time, and Lyra can’t cast spells without turning her teat milk into water,” Bucky grumbled.

“You are nothing but bones. You are getting thinner,” Lugus said in worry.

“Yeah, no comments about how I’m not fit for a meal or something,” Bucky mumbled.

“A meal implies something to eat. You are bones,” Lugus spat.

Bucky glared up at the much larger griffon, his lip curling back into a snarl.

“I am becoming increasingly fascinated by your facial expressions. I like this one,” Lugus stated as he reached out and touched Bucky’s face, poking at the corner of the stallion’s lip curling scowl. “This expression suggests anger with a hint of annoyance. Perhaps ire.”

Bucky nodded slowly.

Lugus pinched Bucky’s cheek. “Such soft squishy faces. I like them all a great deal.”

Bucky growled in annoyance and pulled himself free of Lugus’ grasp. He reached up and rubbed his cheek. “That is so annoying when you do that,” he grumbled.

“But your face and all it can do. It is like living clay,” Lugus said in his own defense.

“I swear Lugus, if anything else did that to me… I would turn them into a small rodent… and maybe let Sentinel eat them,” Bucky groused.

“Fire roasted rat is delicious,” Lugus stated.

Every pony in the smithy turned to look at the griffon in disgust and Lugus’ crest raised. His feathers fluffed out and the big griffon tried to smooth them down with his talons. He clacked his beak together and ignored the stares. Bucky was giving him an odd questioning look.

“Bucky, you know nothing. You should try fire roasted rat. Sentinel would probably enjoy it a great deal,” Lugus said dismissively.

“Sentinel loves hunting rodents but I think he likes them raw,” Bucky said in a low voice. “He’s offered to share a rat with me.”

There was a gurgling gagging sound from Rising Star and the colt swallowed loudly, trying to gulp down his need to feel sick.

“Today I plan to hunt later. I have finished my kit. If I bring down a deer, would you, Thistle, and Sentinel like to try some?” Lugus inquired invitingly.

Bucky raised his eyebrow, and could feel the numbed spot just under his ear offering a bit of resistance, the paralysed spot from where he had banged his head into the wall long ago in what seemed like another life. “Sure, why not. I will trust the meat you offer,” he said.

“Your wife… the kelpie, Thistle… she has taught you honour for your food,” Lugus stated. It was not a question.

“Yes. Almost every day when she catches fish for me, they usually come with some kind of lecture she has thought up and I am forced to endure as I eat the fish that she has caught,” Bucky replied.

“She is a good mate. She will give you strong young with honourable ideals,” Lugus said. “I want to go fishing. I need to construct a bow and fishing arrows.”

Bucky nodded and went back to work, his horn igniting as he began to burn in yet another glyph onto his armor. There was too much to do to keep standing around in idle chatter.

Ripple focused her mind and her balance, easily standing now on her front right hoof. Her wings were tucked into her sides, both of her hind legs were held together and formed a straight line from her body, and her left front leg was tucked against her barrel. She was as straight as pole as she stood on one hoof.

“You must be like your namesake, you must flow like water,” Knocker instructed. “And you must not think in limits. When you strike, when you lash out, you must not think of moving your hoof from one place to another in a line or a curve. Simply focus on your hoof existing in one spot and then existing in another. Do not tarry in the spaces in between where your hoof is and where you want to strike, this is the path of the slow strikers. Will your hoof to be where you want it. Do not move it, will it to another location,” the old stallion said hypnotically.

Ripple did not respond. She ignored the sweat trickling down her sides. She ignored the burning pain in the muscles of her right front leg. She blocked out the stabbing cramp in her front right shoulder.

“Focus on your danger sense. We pegasi can fly through the storm. We do not fear the lightning. If you think about avoiding the danger, the danger will find you. We are creatures of instinct. We know of the lightning before it happens. We are creatures of precognition my student,” Knocker explained.

Ripple felt something in her mind screaming out and she exploded into action. With a flurry of movement, she cartwheeled away, flipped through the air, and landed on her left front hoof a short distance away. She turned her head. Where she had been standing was Knocker’s raised hoof. He would have bruised her ribs again if she had failed and possibly gave her a few lumps to meditate on.

“You are my best student. Who would have thought it would have been a filly?” Knocker said with a lopsided smile. “I would have never thought a filly capable. But here you are, and here I am,” he said.

Ripple felt something in her mind screaming again and she sprang away. A second later, there was a flurry of blows that seemed to be coming at her from all possible directions. She flowed away from them, blocking some of them that got too close, her hooves moving in a blur. She was impossibly fast, moving with super-equine speed. She did not focus on lashing out as she had seen one of her fellow students attempt to do with Knocker, she focused entirely upon defense.

She didn’t want a skull fracture like the last now failed student.

Ripple was rocked back on her hind hooves while her front legs moved to block the incoming assaults. Her wings were out for balance. Her mind told her the real assault was coming, this was merely a warm up. She flipped away, somersaulting backwards, springing from her hindhooves to her forehooves then to her hindhooves to her forehooves over and over until she stood in a braced position on her hindhooves with her forelegs crossed before her in a defiant gesture and her teacher stood a short distance away.

“You are a marvelous creature,” Knocker whispered. “You were made for death. You are slender supple destruction with delicate beautiful wings.”

Ripple blushed but kept up her guard. Master Knocker was not above using flattery as a weapon. She had seen that when he had beaten another student into a bloody pile of pain.

The old pegasus dropped down on all fours, flexed his wings, folded them, and then went into a relaxed posture. “Be at ease Ripple. I have no further desire to test you. I do want you to continue your meditations. Think of those you love, how you can defend them, and what will become of them should you fail. Our time grows short. You must go into battle. Do not shame me! You are my prized pupil and I wish that we had a lifetime where I might teach you all I know. I have given you what you need and the tools to keep learning on your own should you wish to do so. I have others that I need to beat wisdom into, please excuse me.”

“Thank you,” Ripple said as she dropped down on all fours.

Knocker moved slowly towards Ripple, his head low and his posture radiating harmlessness. He stood near the filly, looking into her eyes. “I mean what I said. You have a great gift. I was a foolish old stallion thinking that only males could have such a gift. With you, I was also a student and we have learned together. Seek out further training. Always test yourself. Hone your skills. Some pegasi fly above the storm, for safety away from the lightning, other pegasi fly through the storm and do not fear it. I am a better teacher for having you as my student, and you have been my best student. Your raw potential is endless Ripple. Seek the center of the storm, therein lies wisdom,” Knocker instructed. He leaned in and carefully kissed the filly upon her cheek, knowing full well the danger of doing so, but choosing to do it anyway.

Ripple felt the soft kiss and felt confused, Bucky was the only other male pony that kissed her like that. Her gaze dropped down to the ground and she backed away, unsure of what she felt. “Thank you sir, I will spend the rest of my life trying to be worthy of the gifts you have given me,” she said, trying to think of how Sentinel might reply to this situation.

“Be true to the way of the Storm Seekers,” Knocker instructed. “And protect your tribe.”

Author's Note

Be true to the ways of the typo finder.

Chapter 161
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 161

Once again, the dreamer lies dreaming… recalling lessons past.

The small glass orb on the table before him infuriated Bucky. He didn’t know what was wrong, but the cursed glass orb was resisting his attempts to enchant it. He had no instructor to speak to, no teacher to ask for help, this was his exam and he was secured away in a small room with no windows. Just a simple plain room with a small table and a cushion for him to sit on.

And the hated glass orb that he could not seem to enchant.

The corner of his eye twitching painfully, Bucky glared at his now hated enemy. He was going to fail this exam. All he had to do was cast a simple light spell on the globe. He had cast all kinds of simple enchantments already, including plenty of light spells on glass globes as practice.

This one seemed to resist him, which was maddening.

Feeling a clever burst of imagination, Bucky squirmed on his cushion and cast detect magic upon the orb. He felt the tingle of strong magic coursing through him. His birthright. The only thing his parents ever gave him that was truly his to keep that they couldn’t hold over his head or take away.

The orb showed no signs of enchantment or other signs of a magical signature.

“Oh come on!” Bucky grumped. With no further use for the orb since it couldn’t be enchanted, Bucky hurled the hated glass object into the stone wall with considerable force, not caring in the slightest that he would be in all sorts of trouble for breaking it.

The orb hit the wall and bounced, coming back to strike Bucky in the head.

Without knowing it, this moment was the defining moment of young Bucky’s life, the moment where he would perfect his technique for dealing with everything that would puzzle him in life. It would become the way he dealt with his problems, learned from the world around him, this was the moment that made him Buckminster Bitters, that shaped him into the unicorn that could out stubborn an earth pony. The defining characteristic that would exemplify his life and his method of complex understanding and his entire philosophy was remarkably simple…

Blunt force trauma.

“CONK!” … “BONK!”

“Oh horsefeathers! I hate you!” Bucky screamed at his new sworn enemy as he struggled to lift himself up off of the cold stone floor where he had fallen and then bonked his head on the stone floor. He lifted the orb in his magic, ready to hurl it into the wall again, when he had an important thought as he rubbed one of the two large lumps growing rapidly off of his skull, the beginning of the many injuries he would sustain in a life of grievous bodily harm.

The orb did not break.

If the orb was ordinary glass, it would have broke. The realisation dawned through Bucky’s mind, filling him with competing emotions of rage and elation. The orb was enchanted. Even if he couldn’t detect it. “AH HAH!” Bucky crowed. “I have you now, you hated inanimate object of lies and betrayal!”

Bucky glared down at the orb as he placed it upon the table. He couldn’t place a light spell on it and he knew why now. Grinning maliciously, he rubbed his forehooves together and let out a small cackle, while not his first cackle, it was still a developing cackle, and would have been seen as a serious warning sign had his teachers witnessed it.

Igniting his horn, Bucky went to work, summoning up all of his willpower, hoping he could dispel the enchantment upon the orb. He had a marvelous idea. He could feel the orb resisting him, something pushing back, creating pressure in the base of his horn. Gritting his teeth and clearing his mind, Bucky continued to will the enchantment away.

And then, with enough force to make his ears pop painfully, the pressure in the base of his horn burst, giving him a terrible headache and horn-ache, but he knew that the enchantment was gone. Another brief cackle escaped his lips as he leered over the orb, plotting and planning. It was just a glass orb now. He could enchant it with a light spell, but that seemed meaningless after his effort. His stomach growled painfully. His constant magic usage was leaving him thinner and scrawnier than he usually was.

Holding the ball up close to where he could see it, he carefully conjured a tiny bit of stone from the wall, shaping the tiny amount of matter with his magic, which was exhausting. He made a tiny little castle with a few towers, one long tall tower, and he teleported it inside of the globe. He affixed it into place with a simple cantrip intended to make things stick and stay upon a surface, and he began to swoon with fatigue.

Summoning up the last of reserves, he cast a tiny snowstorm inside of the glass globe. As he watched, tiny snowflakes swirled around inside of the sphere, a raging blizzard upon the castle trapped in glass. Satisfied with his work, he lowered it to the table and placed it on the rounded indentation intended to hold the orb and lowered his head to the table, hoping his headache would go away sooner rather than later.

“Hi Harper… are you daddy’s little filly?” Bucky asked. He was laying on his back, holding Harper in the air, held between his fetlocks. He bounced her up and down gently, allowing her to ‘fly’ overhead, which was something she seemed to enjoy.

“Mama!” Harper responded and then burbled as her father gently bounced her around.

Without warning, the burble changed to a gurgle and Harper vomited up the contents of her stomach directly upon her father’s face below her. She heaved once, hiccupped, heaved again, belched, and then heaved for a third time, all upon the unicorn beneath her that was too stunned to respond.

“Oh dear,” Bucky gasped after several moments of stunned silence. “Did Harper have an upset tummy-wummy?” he inquired in a silly voice, vomited milk running down the sides of his face.

“Mama?” Harper said in an uncertain voice.

“Oh my… Bucky…” Lyra said from behind a fetlock covering her mouth. She began to snigger.

“Lyra, ’s’not funny,” Bon Bon scolded as she tried to choke back her own chortles.

“Snot is funny sometimes,” Lyra retorted as she collapsed with the giggles.

“I was trying not to laugh, I didn’t say snot,” Bon Bon argued as she began to titter.

Harper, not yet done, hurled again, this time emptying her stomach of several clumps of curdled soured partially digested milk which rained down upon her father below her.

“Oh Harper… what has daddy done to you to make you hate him? Do you feel neglected?” Bucky inquired.

“She’s been getting little magical surges, they upset her tummy as she tries to convert food to mana I think,” Lyra explained.

Bucky gently placed the foal down in the straw and sat up. He wiped the steaming vomit from his face and realised that he needed a good washing. He conjured up some water into the clean bucket, rose to his hooves, crossed the room, and went to work as Lyra came over and tended to the foal.

“You were dreaming again earlier, you seemed happy about it this time,” Bon Bon remarked.

“I was dreaming about an exam I took in school,” Bucky replied as he scrubbed his face.

“Only you and Lyra would enjoy dreaming about taking exams in school and be happy about it,” Bon Bon quipped.

“I sort of passed an impossible test. I was supposed to enchant a glass globe that couldn’t be enchanted. It was a test to see how I handled failure. The globe appeared to be completely unremarkable, with no sign of magical enchantment,” Bucky explained. “Advanced enchantment applications caused a lot of students to have nervous breakdowns. I figured out that the orb was enchanted. I broke the powerful enchantment placed upon it, made a little castle inside of it, and then conjured up a tiny little blizzard to turn it into a snow globe. My teacher, Apricot Summers couldn’t believe I’d done it. She summoned Princess Celestia. Celestia took the orb away, I have no idea what happened to it. Nopony had a way to grade me for what I had done, the whole purpose was to fail the test and then be evaluated on how you dealt with failure,” he said.

“I had to take a similar test in advanced abjuration. It was how to handle failure. Twilight Sparkle did what you did. She broke the test and then lectured the teacher about how lousy the defensive protections were that held the spell matrixes in place and that the magical wards should be protected with additional magical wards to protect the wards, and then more wards to protect those wards, and then everything covered up in feedback loops to confound any attempts of interference. I really hated her,” Lyra muttered.

“How did you handle your failure?” Bucky asked as he dried his face using magic.

“Oh, I had a total meltdown as was expected. I had to spend almost a week in the recovery wing. From what I was told, I rocked back and forth in a chair muttering about sapient oranges and their plans to infiltrate unicorn society,” Lyra replied.

“I had a week similar to that. I was taking exams. I was a little stressed. And my green beans were touching my mashed potatoes one day during lunch. I liked my food to be well separated. I lost it. I accidentally made it rain green beans after a surge. I spent a bit over a week in the recovery wing,” Bucky said, fondly reminiscing about his time in school.

“That was you?” Lyra asked. “They had to get the best spellbreakers in the school to clean up that mess. It didn’t stop raining green beans for three days and there was butter everywhere.”

“You two scare me sometimes,” Bon Bon said hesitantly.

“Dinky is rapidly approaching the age and the education where she could make some really interesting things happen if she surges,” Lyra said with a self satisfied sigh.

“When harmony magic sours, it turns into chaos magic… good times, good times,” Bucky said.

“I swear, both of you are incorrigible,” Bon Bon muttered.

“I have to go,” Bucky announced. “I will be in the lab filling spell jars and making more spell jars.”

Derpy studied the big griffon as she sat on her haunches holding the tiny pegasus foal named Peekaboo. Lugus was looking back at her expectantly, awaiting some kind of reply. Derpy sensed that he was nervous and the fluttering of his wings confirmed her suspicions.

“You want me to do what?” Derpy asked, still not believing exactly what she had just heard a moment ago.

“I want for you to tell me how to woo a pegasus,” Lugus said in a soft somewhat humiliated voice.

“Um… why?” Derpy inquired.

“Because,” Lugus stated.

“Because is not a reason. Doesn’t work when Sparkler or Dinky use it on me, won’t work for you either,” Derpy said in reply.

“I have found a pegasus that I feel would be a suitable nestmate for me and I want the best warrior mother available for Peekaboo,” Lugus explained.

“Why me? Why not one of the many other pegasi males around here?” Derpy questioned.

“This is humiliating. I do not wish to be made into a laughingstock. I thought you would understand,” Lugus answered in total honesty.

Derpy nodded. “I do understand that,” she said in return. She looked over her shoulder at Dinky and Piña, who were giggling. “Sorry about them, they can’t help themselves.”

“Foals will be foals?” Lugus said hesitantly.

“Yeah, foals,” Derpy repeated.

“So will you help me?” Lugus inquired.

“Yeah I guess… you do so much to help Bucky,” Derpy agreed.

“Good!” Lugus cheered.

“So who is the pegasus you are after?” Derpy asked.

“Yew,” Lugus responded.

Derpy growled. It was a frightful sound, and the stiffening of her legs was immediate. Her wings flared out slightly as her ears folded back against her skull. Her head lowered, protecting her throat. One front hoof began to paw the earth.

Lugus let out a loud squawk of alarm and backed away. “Oh no, not you, Yew. Yew Wood. She is named after the tree,” Lugus cried in panic.

Derpy snorted and threw her head back. She whipped her mane around in frustration and flicked her tail. “For a moment, I thought I was going to have to remind you that I am a happily married mare and I was going to give you quite a lesson in pegasus talk,” Derpy said in a low growling voice.

“Can you still help me?” Lugus asked.

“Yes,” Derpy replied. “I might have a colt someday. And Bucky isn’t a pegasus. I might have to tell my colt how to attract a pretty pegasus filly. I guess you’ll make for good practice. This is weird though,”

Lugus nodded eagerly.

“First off, wings should be glossy and shiny,” Derpy said. “And neat. Give her something to look at. Make sure you work that wingspan too.’

Lugus spread his wings a bit. “My wings are immaculate,” he acknowledged.

“Expand your barrel… do griffons have a barrel? Make your ribs look big… bigger the better. Strut around with stiff legs, but not too stiff. You don’t want to challenge her to a fight, well, unless you are into that sort of thing but you had better not hurt her or there will be fur and feathers flying,” Derpy instructed.

“Seems reasonable so far,” Lugus answered.

“Wait, this is stupid,” Derpy said, suddenly looking very unsure of herself.

“This is?” Lugus responded.

"Yes,” Derpy answered. “This is. What do I know of pegasus courtship? I’ve been shut out by my own kind,” she said as she looked incredibly angry for a moment.

“Oh and now the storm cloud mare is angry with me again it seems,” Lugus stated.

“Okay Lugus, this is what you do,” Derpy instructed as she set Peekaboo down in the grass and watched as the foal toddled off towards Dinky and Piña. She marched up to Lugus stiff legged and commanding. “You give her a really sweet look right in the eye, just like this. And then, when you have her attention, you reach out very slowly and gently, so you don’t spook her, and then you touch the side of her cheek, like this,” she said as she demonstrated. She reached up and gently touched the side of Lugus’s head, away from his beak. “And now the next part is important. To make sure your intention is very very clear, you lean in very very close, and you tell her, “catch me if you can,” just before you take off running. And then, you run. You run fast. And if she is falling behind too much, you slow down. If she is right behind you, give a bit of speed. Make her chase you. Flying is okay, she’s a pegasus, right?”

“I see,” Lugus said, rubbing beneath his beak with his talons.

“I caught myself a pretty good unicorn this way,” Derpy said proudly. She could hear the giggling of her foals behind her. “You can skip all of the stupid dances and plumage displays and just go right for what matters. Good luck Lugus.”

“I think I shall go find her now, before the work of the day begins in earnest,” Lugus replied. The big griffon spread his wings and then he was gone.

Author's Note

Bucky's learning method is flawless and produces results.

Derpy finally figures out what is important.

And I have slain many typos but fear more remain.

Chapter 162
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 162

Bon Bon looked at the sleeping form on the bed and felt a pang in her heart. Bucky was sleeping, something he desperately needed, and so did Bon Bon. After breakfast and some time spent with family, Bucky had gone to the bed rather than the smithy. The earth pony mare watched as his body jerked and twitched in his sleep. He did not look peacefully at rest this time. She eased her body down on to the bed and scooted close to Bucky, placing a hoof upon him. She felt his body relax slightly under her touch. She looked at Lyra, who was yawning, and with a nod of her head, encouraged Lyra to come to bed. Harper was sleeping soundly in the straw.

Bon Bon smiled as Lyra came to bed, and she pulled the other unicorn that she loved into a kiss, which quickly turned into something heated and needy. Lyra melted under her touch, and Bon Bon ran her hoof down Lyra’s belly, stroking her milk swollen teats and making little circles on her navel. The pair settled in next to Bucky, both of them kissing him softly, and then laid their heads down together, glad to finally go to sleep after a long night.

The cold snow swirled around Bucky and he realised he was not in his own body. He could feel himself consumed by grief, a grief so terrible that he could scarcely stand to feel it. He could not feel the cold, only pain, agonising emotional pain. Looking through another body’s eyes, he saw a pony bundled up in many layers of clothing, wearing a tall pointed hat covered in bells. A white beard was visible, poking out from a scarf wrapped over a muzzle.

“I worry about you brother,” the white unicorn said.

Bucky realised it was Star Swirl… which would put him in Sombra’s body.

“I know you grieve, but this is madness,” Star Swirl said in a worried voice.

“You hateful old hermit, what do you know of love, loss, or grief?” Sombra said.

Bucky could feel the pain in the words spoken, and he could feel a terrible sense of loss.

“There is exactly one pony that I have some shred of concern for,” Star Swirl argued. “And he is going mad. This tomb you have created at the top of the world to freeze and preserve her body, to keep it from rot… it is a wonder you haven’t frozen to death!”

“I no longer feel the cold,” Sombra said in a dead flat voice.

“I suppose you do not,” Star Swirl said.

“Sombra, please, talk to me. We are brothers, surely we can still talk,” Star Swirl begged.

“What is there to say? My own brother thinks I have gone mad,” Sombra growled.

“You keep coming here! To the top of the world! To this tomb where you placed her body! This is a place that would kill most ponies. All there is up here is ice and death! You made this endless storm of ice up here to keep her body preserved and safe! This violates the natural order!” Star Swirl said in a frantic voice.

“The top of the world was already covered in ice,” Sombra retorted.

“You made it worse!” Star Swirl accused. “This is a frozen version of Tartarus!”

“WHAT DO YOU KNOW OF LOVE?” Sombra screamed. “LEAVE ME BE! I CAME HERE TO BE WITH HER! I WANT TO CRAWL INTO THIS TOMB AND LAY DOWN BESIDE HER, NEVER TO MOVE AGAIN!”

“Brother, please, be reasonable. Come back with me. Let somepony comfort you. Feel warmth again. Sit by a fire, give in to strong drink like you once did,” Star Swirl pleaded.

“There is no comfort. There is only death. Once I am done here, I intend to take my legion and push our foes into the ocean along the eastern front,” Sombra replied in a flat monotone.

“The sisters worry about you my brother. Luna weeps for you and what you have become. She smashed down the door to my tower and gave me a royal command to bring you back to her so that she might talk some sense into you. No other pony could survive making this trip.” Star Swirl stated.

The wind picked up and became a banshee’s wail. Star Swirl shivered under all of his layers of clothing and he leaned into the wind. Bucky, seeing through Sombra’s eyes, could see the tomb. It was a tall spire of rock, beautifully shaped, and covered in writing that Bucky could not make out through the near white out conditions.

“My brother, I wish I knew how to reach you…”

Lugus squirmed, unsure of himself. He was afraid. He was a creature who was normally not afraid of anything, and because of this, he was not accustomed to coping with fear. He had killed a wyvern, hunted dangerous game, and had even done a nearly impossible task, flying over the ocean from one continent to another, flying to Equestria from Griffonholm. Even during that long voyage which many said was impossible, he had not felt fear. He did not fear death.

He was terrified of Yew Wood.

He was currently sitting atop a tower, staring down on to the training field, watching her as she trained in combat. He had no idea of how to approach her. His fascination with ponykind was taking over his life since he had found Peekaboo.

Living in Equestria had taught him much, and he his odd equine fixation had only grown as he watched them and observed them up close. He had even began to entertain notions of a sexual encounter with one, if one proved willing. To this end, he had endured a painful surgery removing his penile barbs, something many of the good griffons did when they came to Equestria, not wanting to hurt their mates, their griffonesses. It had been something of a fantasy, something he thought about but never thought he would act upon. He had even thought about securing the services of a willing prostitute, but that in the end, he had decided that such an act was beneath him.

Yew Wood was so small and delicate. He could probably completely wrap his talons around her body and touch his claw tips together. She was maybe a third of his size. And she completely terrified him.

“Perhaps this is a foolish venture,” he muttered to himself. “Like stays with like.”

He thought about their last encounter. How she had trembled at his touch. The smell of her fear. The way she had looked at him after he had touched her and told her that she was beautiful. She had approached him and she had clearly been terrified of him.

Lugus realised he was a coward and he clacked his beak together several times. She had been scared out of her mind to approach him but she had. He was scared to approach her… and he wasn’t sure if he could.

Bucky awoke, his dream entirely too fresh within his mind. He gently eased himself free of Bon Bon and Lyra, trying to not disturb them, and he slipped from the bed quietly. Harper was asleep in the straw, snuffling lowly in her slumber, and Bucky felt a strong pang of love for her. Once this was over and they were on their long voyage home, he intended to spoil her into rottenness since he would have nothing better to do on the ship.

After taking care of a bit of personal business, he departed from the room and made his way through the castle, thinking of all of the ways that love could go wrong. He thought of Sombra and his grief. Bucky felt a lump in his throat. He could see a lot of himself in Sombra. He suffered a very dark thought and wondered who might die first among his wives, and then he wondered if the rest would be enough to pull him away from the darkness. He hoped so. It would not be fair to them to slip so far into grief and despair, leaving them grieving for over the loss of a fellow-wife and their husband.

Rising Star brought the hammer down in slow measured strikes. He just wasn’t as skilled as Bucky was, shaping steel like clay, but he could keep it hot and pliable, and he was learning how to strike the steel just so from watching Crush work with iron. The arrowhead he was making actually looked like an arrowhead. The slow steady tapping of the hammer and the methodical approach to the work soothed his mind and made all of his many frustrations fade into the background.

Rising Star decided that there was no shame in combining magic with brute force, using both magic and blacksmithing tools to get the job done. He felt a sense of pride from Crush admiring his work.

More importantly, he knew he was learning a fine sense of control, which was something he lacked. Just how much force was necessary to place into each strike. His magic was all about brute force, and he knew that he needed to reign it in. On the deck of The Scorned Mare he was not going to be able to unleash a firestorm lest he set the whole ship on fire. Small controlled bursts. He didn’t want to burn his fellow ponies.

He carefully shaped the hollow concavity on the end of the arrow head that would be affixed to the shaft and thought about the new griffon archers that would be joining the guard. It was going to further change things around here, both griffons in the guard and archers. The pegasi and earth ponies would finally have a reliable means of range, and airborne archers were an undeniable asset.

He felt a twinge of frustration when he thought about the fact that Bucky would have flicked a gobbet of raw molten steel into an arrowhead in seconds, and he had been here banging away for a good ten minutes shaping the metal with tools. He drove the frustrating thought from his mind. Instead, he thought of how Crush might feel, watching unicorn effortlessly pound dense steel into submission and not requiring a body full of bulging muscles to do so.

The thought quickly humbled him and Rising Star felt guilty about even having thought about Bucky and his abilities.

Rising Star continued his work when he heard Bucky entering the forge, glad that he had pounded a bit of wisdom into himself as he had laboured.

Lugus steeled himself as he approached Yew Wood. She was currently on break, he knew this from his observations. She was still glistening with sweat from earlier and her muscles moved fluidly under her taut pelt. She was a beautiful creature, lithe and supple as the wood she was named after.

He froze when she looked at him. She was staring at him curiously with her remaining eye affixed upon him. Her posture suggested puzzlement, but he couldn’t be certain. Her wings were flared out slightly from her sides, allowing the breeze to flow above and below her wings, as well as along her ribs, allowing her to cool down.

Lugus did the same thing when he became too hot. Letting the cool breeze under his wings was one of the many simple pleasures he enjoyed in life.

“You’ve turned into a statue,” Yew stated.

Lugus realised he had been standing still and in place for a fair bit of time just staring at the pegasus. He forced his legs to move, shifting his body, and then sitting down. He couldn’t help but feel that this was a mistake as he loomed over the much smaller pegasus. Other ponies were starting to look at him. His tongue felt dry and clung to the inside of his beak.

“Look, I know why you are here,” Yew said in a soft voice.

Lugus went to say something, but all that came out was a squawk. His vocal cords were too tense to make the complex sounds for speech.

“Knight Captain Buckminster’s matriarch Derpy came and told Sour Mash to tell me to be expecting you,” Yew said in a hushed calm voice. “They’re watching you even now. My sisters in battle know why you are here.”

Lugus squawked again and felt like an idiot. He was a grown griffon but he was squawking like a fledgeling, which was shameful.

“Derpy came to warn us what to expect. After giving you her advice, she began to worry about how it might look to have a griffon chasing a pony, and she didn’t want the guard being sent out to destroy you for hunting me. She didn’t want any misunderstandings that might get both of us hurt. She is a remarkable mare and I am proud to serve her husband,” Yew explained.

Lugus nodded in understanding and felt a warm rush of gratitude. He owed the motherly mare his thanks and so much more. He wondered how he could make up his debt to her.

“Now… there is the matter at hoof. I do believe I am supposed to chase you while my sisters observe protocol and harass you while you flee,” Yew stated.

Lugus felt his muscles tense. Was this about to really happen?

“I don’t know what will become of us, but I am curious and more than a bit flattered that you say I am beautiful, and that goes a long way in my mind,” Yew said, looking Lugus directly in the eye. “And the fact that you must have humbled yourself trying to get advice on how to approach me, that touches me.”

Lugus made another squawk and his crest rose. This was immensely frustrating, being robbed of speech and being turned into a dumb beast.

“Now Lugus, this is the part where you run and we chase you… Sour Mash says it will be good exercise!”

Author's Note

Don't worry... next chapter.

Typos?

Chapter 164
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 164

The late afternoon sun shone down and there was an unmistakable sense of elation in the air. It was like the first day of spring after a particularly harsh and brutal winter, just knowing that the worst was over. After a bit of lunch and a short nap, Bucky had donned his armor after having to plead with Crush to get into the smithy to retrieve it.

The lower power mode allowed him to move with very little mana expenditure at all, but he was slow. He walked with practical mechanical efficiency. He had done much to silence the armor both inside and out, the sound dampening spells were now working. Walking over stone no longer produced metallic thumps.

Regular walking worked well, but any variation took serious effort. Walking on three legs required lot of concentration. The armor wanted to use the fourth leg. It was almost like wearing a golem around him that was semi-autonomous. The black glass visor blocked out sunlight and ultraviolet rays, protecting him and his faint shadow nature. He felt stronger in the suit, like he felt when it was night time. With a bit of enchanting, he planned to use the glass in the visor as a means of focus for his eyelight, turning the beam into a high powered well focused spotlight by shining it through the visor. That would take photon manipulation though, and that was tough work.

“Okay Bucky… that boulder up ahead. Dig your hind legs in. Use those claws for traction. Launch your self at it, turn your head away, and strike it with your front shoulder. Use your armor’s mass and momentum as a weapon,” Lugus instructed as he circled overhead. The large griffon seemed to be in a good mood. “And once you hit the boulder, the very moment you land and your hooves hit the ground, whirl around and strike it with your rear hips or your tail. This is the follow through. A staggered opponent can be knocked over this way,” the griffon explained as he made elaborate gestures with his talons.

“Got it,” Bucky replied in a hollow mechanical voice.

Bucky picked up speed, crouched low, dug in his hind hooves and claws, and then launched himself in a clumsy leap attack. He soared forwards, his forelegs tucked under his body, and he turned his head at the last moment. He struck the boulder with terrific force, enough to shatter several small pieces loose, and when he landed, he turned about suddenly, causing his tail to slam into the boulder, which worked loose a few more pieces of stone.

“That was not awful,” Lugus stated in a flat unimpressed voice.

“It felt clumsy. My body is so much larger now. And things don’t move the way they should. Walking and running seem to be fine, my armor is practically self aware when it comes to that, but this took a complex series of moves,” Bucky replied.

“I know nothing of what you speak. This self powered armor baffles me. I would rather have a suit of steel plate that I power,” Lugus said as he circled a dozen feet overhead.

Bucky backed off from the boulder, moving quite some distance away from it, turned around, pawed the earth, braced himself, and then launched himself once again. He soared majestically, flying in an arc, but this time, he did not turn away his head or slam into the big stone with his shoulder. Whipping himself around mid air, he slammed the rock with his tail as he went zipping past and then landed on the ground with a thud.

Bucky could not help but notice that Lugus looked impressed.

“That was an improvement. You should try that again. And keep doing it,” Lugus suggested.

“I wonder if I can do that griffon move where I latch my front claws into something and use my hind claws to tear its guts out,” Bucky said, expressing his curiousity.

“All big cats do that, it really is not so much a griffon thing. It is an instinct,” Lugus stated.

“Sentinel does it when he is attacking a big fish. He’ll hug his forelegs around his prey and then kick the stuffing out of it with his hind hooves,” Bucky said as he moved away from the boulder.

“I like Sentinel. He understands honour, or at least tries to do so. He will grow up to become a great pony. Perhaps he will be a knight like us,” Lugus stated. “This time, as you run past, don’t leap, stand on your front legs, swivel around, and tail smash.”

“Coming to terms with being a knight and running away from your duties?” Bucky asked as he bent and flexed his legs.

“Trying to. I did not fail my king, my king failed me. I have been thinking lately about my knighthood and what it means to me. I do not know what I am sometimes,” Lugus admitted.

“I was born to my position and I had always believed it worthless. Then my eyes opened a bit and I saw it from another perspective, and then I saw it as unicorn injustice. And then, I came here to this place, and I gained wisdom. Or I think I did. I still have moments of doubt, but I do see the hope that it has brought to the ponies here. A born knight come to rescue them from darkness,” Bucky said in his mechanical voice.

“We have those born to knighthood in my homeland. Most do not deserve it. Very wealthy sons of the high nobility and kings. Most are drunkards and rapists. And they use their authority to kill those who dare speak of them as drunkards or rapists,” Lugus replied.

“Mmm, I like drinking, but I am too much of a wooer and a screwer to be a rapist,” Bucky grunted as he charged. He surged forwards, his legs pumping like pistons, and as he neared the stone, he braced his front legs into the ground, pivoted on them, swung his tail mightily…

And missed completely.

“Well nuts,” Bucky growled as he recovered, getting all four hooves back down upon the ground. “As for rapists,” he muttered. “We have laws back in Equestria that prohibit some unicorns from being tried as rapists… well in special circumstances. There are still laws on the books that allow highborn unicorn nobles the right of primae noctis with earth ponies and pegasi, and under very special circumstance, other unicorns,” he finished.

“We call it droit de ravage and I find it abhorrent,” Lugus said, snapping his beak together when he was done speaking to emphasise his point. “One of the many reasons why I did not look back as I fled.”

Bucky was circling the rock now, walking with a stiff mechanical gait, swinging his tail from side to side and trying to get a feel for how his body moved. “Be the knight you were meant to be with me Lugus, I cannot change the world alone,” Bucky asked.

“You are my chief, I will do as you ask,” Lugus replied.

Bucky wound himself up and let go, smashing his tail into the stone and busting a large chunk free. He struck again, reversed his tail slap and broke off more stone. “When I go home, I intend to make certain things right. I guess some of my work is done for me, from what I’ve heard about the collapse, but when I get done it is my plan to completely destroy the Canterlot way of life,” Bucky growled from within his helmet. “I didn’t just make this armor for battling shadow wolves and their master, I made this armor to do battle with other unicorns if it comes down to it. Still working out the finer points of how to bring down thousands of unicorns without harming them.”

“This is why I will follow you into Tartarus if necessary. Not only do you plan to bring down thousands of unicorns, but you intend to do it without harming them. Simply taking on thousands of unicorns in battle was not challenge enough for Bucky Bitters,” Lugus said in an amused voice.

“With the way my life is turning out, a trip into Tartarus might become a reality,” Bucky stated in an angry bitter voice. He turned his backside towards the stone and bucked out with his hind legs, delivering an explosive impact to the boulder. It cracked in half and seemed to offer up a stony silent admission of defeat. “We need another stone.”

Keg Smasher watched as the griffons worked to make bows. There were wood shavings everywhere. A call had gone out for every available pegasus feather that could be offered to make fletchings for arrows.

He felt that integrating the griffons into the guard had been a good move. Already, there were mares in the guard, and that more than anything else was creating change upon the isles. And now, griffons. Keg Smasher felt a silent sense of pride. Equestria, for all of its greatness, had only males in its guard and Celestia had stated that she would never allow griffons into the ranks.

The isles were actually somewhat more socially progressive than mainland Equestria, and that made Keg Smasher feel pretty good about himself.

Airborne archers would be a great tactical advantage and would keep his ponies safe.

He heard the fluttering of wings and saw a grey blur in the corner of his vision. He turned to see a smiling grey pegasus. “Where are your foals?” Keg Smasher asked good naturedly.

“With Berry Punch and Thistle. Dinky is practicing magic and getting ready for the big fight,” Derpy replied as she settled in next to Keg Smasher. “How are you? How is your cracked hoof?”

“I am still recovering, I can’t lie. Still having trouble walking on my hoof, but I only have three legs now. Don’t have much of a choice,” Keg Smasher answered. “Any day now, there is going to be a call to fight and take back the night.”

“I know,” Derpy said. “Bucky wants us to try and move to a more nocturnal pattern of sleep within the next few days.”

“I’ve called off active full body contact training to give my troops time to heal up and be well rested. There was quite a cheer when I did that,” Keg Smasher stated.

“I could imagine,” Derpy said in reply.

“Your daughter Sparkler, I am told she has turned into quite a scrapper. Sour Mash and the others have not gone easy on her. I suspect that when she takes on her stone form, she is going to be a formidable defensive juggernaut. I’d like to see her in battle, but I will not be there,” Keg Smasher said sadly.

“It actually brings me comfort as a mother to know that my daughter is trained to take care of herself and she has the defensive abilities that she does,” Derpy said as she reached out and stroked Keg Smasher with a wingtip to comfort him.

“Every mother’s dream is having her daughter safe, free from danger, violence, and rape,” Keg Smasher said bluntly.

“Yeah,” Derpy replied in a soft strained voice.

“Eh, sorry lass, I find my words growing blunter and blunter as I grow old,” Keg Smasher apologised.

“But it is true,” Derpy said in return. “Every mother wants that. Or I would hope. There are bad mothers and I would very much like to kick them.” Derpy thought about one bad mother particular that she wouldn’t mind kicking into a greasy spot on the ground.

“Deadspin says that Sparkler is a brute. She’s a lot like us pegasi. We turn hard in battle when our blood boils and she can turn to stone. She’s just as solid as we are, all she needs is wings. She even acts like a pegasus Deadspin tells me. Make her mad and she goes stiff legged,” Keg Smasher said with a chuckle.

Derpy thought about how badly Sparkler wanted to be a pegasus at one point in her life and she smiled, realising in some small way, Sparkler had her wish granted. Sparkler was growing into a secure, mature, self confident young mare, and Derpy could feel herself filling with pride. Quite without realising it, her barrel puffed out, she threw out her chest, spread her wings slightly, held her head high, and looked very much like a proud pegasus parent.

“I can see why Buckminster loves you. If you will forgive me for being so forward, you are beautiful when you allow yourself moments like these,” Keg Smasher said to the puffed out pegasus beside him.

Derpy let out a small gasp but she did not deflate.

“We are pegasi. We were made to strut. It is in our nature. Once, when I still lived on the mainland, I saw a peacock. I watched it for quite some time. I decided that I wanted to be a peacock. I was still a young colt you see… so I became a peacock,” Keg Smasher said as he smiled.

“What happened? I mean after you tried being a peacock?” Derpy asked.

“I got noble ideas. My strutting made my head big. Other pegasi got sick of my strutting and tried to beat me down a bit, I was entirely too successful with the fillies. I discovered I was good at violence. I started getting big dreams. And then, I decided that it was time to really strut my stuff,” Keg Smasher answered. “So I came here, to this place, to find my ancestral roots. I found a nightmare. I gathered others loyal to me and we hid inside of kegs. We were delivered to a wedding feast that the current laird was having. I popped up out of my keg along with all of the others, and together, we slew every noble in the castle. I beat the laird to death in front of his own wives, and then I killed them too. I knew what they had done and the sort of mares they were. The laird was lucky they hadn’t poisoned him like some of them had poisoned the previous laird, if rumours were to be believed,” he explained.

“Oh… that’s awful,” Derpy said as she scowled.

“We had to completely eliminate the noble families, all of them, and start over. Every last member,” Keg Smasher said regretfully. “You know, if you ever want to see any real social change in Equestria, some of you might have to gather together and do the same. I know Bucky wants to see the end of his own House. And he’d be right to kill every last one of those worms. I know he won’t do it, but he’d be right to do it if he did. Would be bloody ironic, House Avarice all slain by one of their own armigers. Wouldn’t be able to do a damn thing about it either, I mean, it is his right by birth to kill ponies for their crimes. He could just sit back once the last body falls and invoke his right for retribution. The big dame Celestia and the little dame Luna wouldn’t be able to do anything about it but give him a hateful look. If they prosecuted him regardless, they’d look like bloody hypocrites for not prosecuting House Avarice during these long thousand years for the crimes they’ve committed.”

Derpy nodded, only partially understanding what was being said. “Putting Bucky on trial for slaughtering his own house would make them look bad, when they should have put House Avarice on trial for all for the things they have done,” she said, rolling the thought around inside of her mind.

“Yes. If House Avarice can exercise its birthrights why can’t Bucky? It would be seen as selective enforcement of the law. All of this is wasting our breath though. Bucky swore that he’d never bring harm to another pony,” Keg Smasher grumbled. “And while I respect him for it, I can’t help but feel that he is wasting a fine opportunity.”

“I hate to say this, I mean, I really hate to say this, but I think I agree with you. Does that make me a terrible wife? I do kind of wish that Bucky would just kill them all. I know that he could. At the same time, I can’t bear to think what so many acts of killing would do to him… I feel awful for even saying it now,” Derpy said fretfully. “He doesn’t sleep well anymore. He jumps out of his skin at the slightest sounds. I worry for him.”

“For the rest of your life, you are going to have a burden. No doubt, once all of this is over, Bucky is going to be hurt in the sorts of places where most ponies can’t see. He’s already something of a cripple. I get the feeling that this is going to finish him off and the inside is going to match the outside. And it is going to fall upon you, being the strong pegasus you are, to carry him for the rest of his life,” Keg Smasher said solemnly.

“I can carry him. I will carry him if it comes down to that, and I will never complain, not after what he has done for me and everything he has given me and so many others… this is going to break him, isn’t it?” Derpy replied.

“I fear so lass… I fear so.”

Author's Note

Soon. So soon.

Typos?

Chapter 165
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 165

“I call it Chieftain’s Fury," Bucky announced in a low sonorous and solemn voice as he set the massive hook-axe down upon the table before Lugus, now in its finished form. “There are some sunstones embedded in it, they will provide light in the darkest of places and times. It will cleave through steel or stone effortlessly. I have made a sheath for it that will hold the blade, it would cut through a regular steel and leather sheath upon contact. You must take serious care to never touch the edge of the blade, it will cost you parts of your body that you will miss.”

Lugus looked at the axe and felt quite humbled. This far exceeded any expectations that he had. It was black steel, just like Bucky’s armor. There was no shine upon the metal. It looked menacing. The axe blade was shaped like the crescent moon, and several stars secured the crescent into place. The hook on the other side was wicked looking, and had a barbed tip.

“It is feather light, but will strike with the force of a hurled mountain. If you throw it, it will teleport back into your talons. Eventually, this magic will run out and it will need time in the sun to recharge. Each throw it will take a little longer for it to return. The portion of your blood I took from you has bonded the weapon to you. It will only function in your grasp. After much debate, I have decided against making it hurt strangers, that would be too risky, but if any try to use it, it will fumble from their grip and be quite unmanageable,” Bucky explained.

“Thank you my friend,” Lugus said in a small humbled voice.

“Think nothing of it,” Bucky said. “Ripple, come here,” he commanded.

Ripple, who had been sitting quietly this whole time, came forward, approaching the table. She smiled a soft smile and her hooves clicked and clacked upon the stone floor.

“These are yours,” Bucky stated as he placed four war shoes upon the table. “They are articulated, the metal plates are hinged to allow for some movement. There is bound to be a little restriction, but they will bind your fetlocks and keep them safe from breaking. The guards will keep your cannon bones from harm. Like Lugus’ axe, they are feather light and enchanted for striking. They have been enchanted with cold, my cold, a portion of my own essence, a bit of my life force. Your foes will feel the chill of the grave. Even the wolves, if I did everything right. The cold will slow your enemies, maybe even freeze some smaller weaker enemies solid. Striking them a second time will make a frozen enemy shatter like glass. With your blood, I have bonded them to you. They will grow with you, and will always fit. They also have sunstones embedded in them. In the presence of dark foes, they will ignite and light your way.”

“Thank you father,” Ripple said. She bounced in place for a moment, unsure of what to do, and then she pounced, wrapping her forelegs around Bucky’s neck and planting dozens of kisses all over the good side of his face.

Bucky patiently waited for her burst of enthusiastic affection to end, smiling faintly. It was worth every minute of effort placed into the shoes. When she finally worked her need to be affectionate out of her system and sat back down, Bucky took a deep breath and cleared his throat. “Keep Rising Star safe Ripple. He has powerful offense, but I worry. I have debated about taking time to make another suit of armor, and Rising Star doesn’t have the fine level of magical control needed to handle powered plate. And I don’t think he is strong enough to move around in standard plate. It has been a troubling decision that I hope I do not regret later. I still remember our war council… everypony was worried about keeping you safe.”

“Those sideburns that are taking over your cheeks make it difficult to kiss you,” Ripple said, and then she let out a fillyish giggle of happiness. “They’ve crept down your muzzle now and are almost to the corners of your mouth.”

Bucky rolled his eye. Fillies.

“So, Lugus’ axe has a name, but my shoes don’t?” Ripple asked.

“Oh, the weapon has a name,” Bucky replied.

“It does? What is it?” Ripple inquired.

“I call her Ripple,” Bucky answered.

“Bucky, I dunno about those sideburns,” Berry Punch said as she reclined against Bucky.

“Everypony keeps talking about them,” Bucky muttered.

“They tickle the inside of my thighs,” Berry stated, making everypony in the room go completely silent. Even the foals fell quiet. “What, they do…”

“Berry Punch,” Derpy sighed in exasperation.

“Berry is right, they do tickle the inside of my thighs,” Thistle said in a low coquettish voice as she began to blush.

“Well this is going in my journal,” Sentinel muttered.

“Sentinel, no! Be a good colt for mama!” Derpy begged.

“Derpy isn’t complaining,” Berry Punch wickedly observed.

“Well, I like being tickled,” Derpy confessed. She paused for a moment and then realised what she had said. “Berry! Shush! You are Berry perverted!”

“This whole conversation is just awkward,” Sparkler stated.

“Sure is,” Loch Skimmer agreed.

“I dunno, there have been worse conversations,” Ripple interjected.

“We all have to stay up all night,” Rising Star muttered.

“We made it though last night,” Piña said, poking Rising Star in the side. “You’re getting thinner like daddy,” she observed.

“Been using a lot of magic at the forge,” Rising Star said as he gently prodded Piña back. “You used to be pudgier… what is your excuse?”

“I dunno,” Piña replied while shrugging.

“We’re all a little thinner,” Dinky said as she looked up from her book.

“Stress most likely,” Berry said dismissively.

“Harper has gotten fatter,” Lyra said.

“She has,” Bon Bon agreed.

“Foals should be pudgy,” Derpy said as she pulled Thistle closer.

“I dunno, I kinda like my mares a little pudgy,” Bucky stated.

“Bucky!” Derpy scolded.

“Here here!” Rising Star said in support of Bucky.

“Rising!” Ripple scolded, sounding a bit like Derpy when she did.

“More cushion for the pu-mmmshing!”

“Oh that’s enough of you,” Berry said as she covered Bucky’s mouth with her fetlock.

Bucky pushed her leg away and turned his head to look at her. “You taste like Thistle,” he muttered.

Berry Punch turned a much darker shade of plumb all over her face and neck.

“She goosed me!” Thistle said in her own defense before anypony else could say anything.

Sentinel rolled his eyes and began to scratch away inside of his journal. Tonight looked as though it would be promising, and Sentinel was looking forward to practicing his wordcraft. He was surrounded by witty adults and printing down their words was sure to improve his vocabulary.

“Must have been a juicy goosey,” Derpy whispered into Thistle’s ear.

“Mom!” Sparkler protested.

“I dunno, how juicy was this goosey? I’m kinda curious,” Loch stated.

“Loch Skimmer!” Sparkler said, grabbing the pegasus next to her and squeezing her around her neck gently. “You do not encourage parents to talk about the disgusting things they do to each other!”

“But we do disgusting things to one another too,” Loch Skimmer argued.

“Oh this conversation has gone sour,” Derpy groaned.

“Sure has,” Sentinel agreed as he scritched and scratched away. “Juicy goosey. Ugh!” he said with a shudder of revulsion. “And my itchy healing ear is driving me crazy.”

“Don’t scratch at it my little cuddlebug,” Lyra said.

Sentinel set down his pencil and looked at Lyra, his face a blank expression. One nostril flared slightly, which spoke volumes in pegasus-speak. He picked up his pencil and went back to writing.

“What did I say?” Lyra asked.

Lugus settled down into the straw and pressed his head up against Peekaboo, who cooed in response. Beside him, Yew was laying on her belly with her head raised.

“Do you think he is ready?” Yew asked.

“Ready or not, he is committed. We act soon,” Lugus responded without opening his beak.

“I still find it strange you can talk without moving your beak,” Yew said.

Lugus did not reply, but delighted in the sensation of Peekaboo squirming beside his face. He could feel her stubby little legs kicking as she lay upon her back, fussing and fighting.

Yew leaned over and rested her head upon the back of Lugus’ broad neck, which was as large as her barrel. “This is nice… I mean, this just feels good to be near somepony, er, some other being as you lay down and go to sleep."

“It is nearly dawn. Try to sleep as long as you can,” Lugus said gently. “We must prepare to go forth at night and do our dirty work my little bird. There are vermin to kill, and I loathe vermin.”

Bucky looked over his armor, which was finished. The last addition was a five gallon keg, also done in black steel, designed to hold whiskey, and lots of it. Upon the keg were several racks to hold spell jars. It was an armor worthy of Sombra. Sure, it was modern, thoroughly modern and sleek, but Sombra could appreciate it for the finely tuned instrument of death dealing that it was.

The last and final enchantment had been on the tail, and it now sought out enemies of hostile intent when he swung it, pulling him towards whatever he was fighting. The self targeting feature was Rising Star’s idea, after learning that arrowheads could be enchanted to find enemies once fired. Bucky tended to be complex while Rising Star favoured a simple practical approach.

One thousand spell jars had been loaded on board The Scorned Mare. Fifty racks of twenty each. Some were for the wolves. The rest were for their return home, just in case things got a little out of hoof. Keg Smasher had already told Bucky who he backed if the homecoming went sour, and while they were going to be away, the isles were going to be gearing up for an invasion, and the preparations were beginning now.

The Scorned Mare was loaded down with provisions for the long trip as well, dry goods mostly, and booze. There was a lot of alcohol on board. The crew quarters below decks had been finished and the fisherpony pegasi had woven netted hammocks for the crew to sleep in.

Summer would soon end and the fall would be upon them. Wolves had returned to the Isle of Groats. Dinky had thinned out their numbers a bit, but the wolves from other isles had been called back, going from one isle to another by whatever means they traveled.

Crush had a new hammer, a new anvil, and several surprising enchantments done to his smithy. All debts had been paid and then some. Bucky had found a clever way to smelt steel outside of his own magic, creating a rather simple solar foundry and a couple of overpowered sunstones. It could only produce steel in small batches, an ingot or two at a time, but it was functional. Armor was already being hammered into shape by Crush and his assistants. It was crude and simple, but of a time tested and proven design. Rising Star had offered a portion of his own life essence to help power the foundry and Bucky had carefully woven an enchantment worthy of Rising Star’s sacrifice.

Tonight, they would begin. The time of preparation was over. Several long weeks of making ready were now over and now was the time of proving. Bucky felt safe and secure in his plan. The Scorned Mare would be well defended high overhead. He would be safe inside of a moving fortress of magical might.

Lyra’s spells of detection and location would allow them to hunt down wolf packs and exterminate them with impunity. She was well attuned to their signature now, she would find them and Bucky would kill them all.

His family was asleep all around him, and Bucky found that he could not sleep. The room was darkened, the light from the window blocked out, and everything that he loved was all piled into the bed all around him, except for Berry Punch, who was in the straw with Harper.

Alone in the dark, Bucky continued his vigil.

Author's Note

The final preparation chapter. Summer wrap up summer wrap up...

Typos?

Chapter 166
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 166

Dinky Doo Hooves sat upon her mother’s back and waited for the sun to settle below the horizon. Her stomach was full of butterflies. She was absolutely terrified, but then so was everypony else, and she could sense it. The deck was full of ponies, mostly pegasi and a fair number of earth ponies were there as guards. Dinky and her mother stood in the center where it would be well lit, along with Berry Punch, Bon Bon, and Lyra. Secured in a protective magical bubble was Harper, magically tethered close to Lyra’s side. Lugus and Yew Wood stood near Derpy, and Lugus had his axe strapped across his back. Rising Star, Sparkler, and Ripple stood off in a small cluster together, and her father paced the deck wearing his terrifying black armor. Deadspin and Sour Mash stood near the front of the deck together, both were wearing simple armor.

“We’ll not be fighting over the Isle of Groats tonight. Instead, we are departing for the outer isles. Our purpose tonight is to let ponies see us, a shining light in the night sky. If we do encounter anything, we will engage. Everybody knows the plan. Pegasi push the craft through the sky, the others form protective ranks around Knight Captain Bitter’s family and keep them safe should we be boarded. Everypony does what needs to be done and we should all live through this and have stories to tell our foals,” Deadspin said, giving a fine speech to motivate his troops.

“Ladies, do me proud. I ain’t one for speeches. We got something to prove, so no fecking up. We’ve been given a chance that even the mares back in mainland Equestria don’t have, so let’s prove to everypony that we can fight just like the big stallions and we ain’t helpless little whiny milksop fillies. We have foals on board, and most of us know what losing one feels like, so lets make sure we put a stop to it,” Sour Mash said to her mares and fillies.

There were a few cheers and a couple of bellows. The mood was festive, and the multicoloured sunstones shining along the deck and along the rails added to the mood. Brightly lit glass globes that shone with warm sunny yellow light covered the rails and were secured along the underside of the gasbag. The deck of the ship would be as bright as day, and any shadow wolf teleporting aboard would be forced to materialise along the deck railing.

“No one is to leave the deck of this ship under any circumstance,” Bucky instructed. “I will be the only pony on the ground. I will act as bait to draw them into the open. If my hunch is right, they will not be able to help themselves. The wolves for all of their apparent cunning, are still mindless creatures. They will sense that I am a unicorn and I am their prefered target. I do believe they will come for me even though they will no longer have the means to be able to hurt me,” he explained in a cold mechanical voice through his helmet. “When the opportunity presents itself, I will send up a flare as an indicator that somepony to drop ordinance upon my location. Do not worry about harming me, I am well protected from the magical bursts contained in the spell jars. Rising Star, if I send up a series of five flares, you are to stand along the edge and rain down fire upon my location. We’ve tested this, so have no fear of harming me.”

“Yes sir,” Rising Star replied.

Bucky removed the tether and secured it into a nook designed to hold it. He looked around, his armor glowing with a blue-green field and his visor glowing with a pale green light. “We depart.”

“This is boring,” Dinky said as she stifled a yawn. She shifted on her mother’s back. She expected a lot more excitement. So far, all they had done was soared through the night. It was nice to see stars again though, Dinky realised.

“Such is the nature of battle young master Dinky Doo. Long periods of boredom interspersed by soiling yourself in terror,” Deadspin said dryly in reply.

“I still want to know how daddy plans to get down to the ground from up here. He may have made his armor light, but it still has mass, and teleporting that much mass is going to burn through his mana reserves,” Dinky said in a low quiet voice. She could feel her mother shrugging beneath her.

“I don’t know Dinks,” Derpy said.

“Look, the moon!” Dinky cried, seeing the moon slowly rising over the horizon. “Been so long since I have seen it through anything other than a window.”

“Sure is pretty,” Berry remarked. “Poor Sentinel. I bet he’d love to be out here. If we were boarded by wolves though and the lights reacted, they’d burn him.”

“He is safe in the cabin with Thistle, Loch Skimmer, and the others. I am sure that he is being a dutiful guardian for Peekaboo,” Rising Star said as he shifted his weight from his right hooves to his left hooves.

“I am still not detecting any shadow creatures out and about,” Lyra reported. “I only have two signatures. One is on the deck with us and the other is in the cabin. Feels weird to detect them.”

“We will be passing over Isle Fishhead soon,” Deadspin announced.

“I was born there,” Bon Bon said wistfully.

“Wait, are we over the ocean right now?” Dinky asked.

“Yes young master Dinky Doo,” Deadspin replied.

“Over the deep water?” Dinky said, her voice sounding a bit panicked.

“We’ll be fine Dinky, don’t be afraid,” Derpy said soothingly.

“I… I am not afraid for myself… just Thistle. If something were to happen, the sea water would kill her,” Dinky said in a pained voice.

“Nothing will happen Stinky Dinks. Father made this ship to protect his valuables, and Thistle is very dear to him, just like you are and the rest of us,” Sparkler said, trying to comfort her sister.

There was a suggestion of dawn just over the horizon, and a large heavily wooded isle was beneath them. There was a series of freshwater lochs and the map suggested that there may be some rather feral kelpies living way out here, but it was not known for certain. There were so few left.

Bucky looked down at the map and then raised his head to look at the horizon. “The pegasi have to be getting tired even with alternating shifts. We’ll find a spot to tether around here. Once the sun properly rises, we will relax our guard a bit, have a bit of rest and relaxation upon the ground, and I think I might send Thistle after some fish for me. And then it is back to the ship to sleep. We’ll keep a guard posted, everybody knows their shifts. We will begin again once the sun begins to settle. There are four isles very close together, and Pine Isle is the largest of them all. There are a few ponies living out this way, including a logging camp and a pitch processing camp. We will ask them what they know about the area and if they have heard howls.”

“We covered far more territory in one night than I thought we would,” Deadspin stated. “I thought it would take two nights for certain to get out this far with a ship this size.”

“We had a good tail wind,” a pegasus reported.

“And the ship really is light. It requires no effort to move it. I think one pegasus could probably push it around, but it would be slow,” another pegasus chimed in.

“I have slain the dragon of boredom,” Sour Mash muttered as she prodded her cousin Berry Punch.

“I’ve been wondering for the past few hours if we could just strap a few pegasi to the back and feed them oatmeal until they were ready to burst. We could be the first ship powered by pegasus farts,” Berry Punch said to Sour Mash. The two earth ponies began to laugh riotously with one another and there were several chortles from all around them on deck.

Derpy giggled and she felt Dinky squirming on her back. The foal had stayed awake all night, and had been surprisingly alert.

“I want to get down,” Dinky begged.

“Okay Dinky, it’s dawning,” Derpy consented.

Dinky slid off of her mother’s back and landed on the deck with a thud. She stretched her legs and walked around in a circle, and several earth pony mares closed ranks around her. She was thankful for the mares, their need to protect her, and she smiled up at them as she walked the kinks out of her legs.

Derpy settled in next to her husband, ready to sleep the day away. She wrapped her forelegs around his neck, hauled him in for a sloppy kiss, and then pulled away with a wet sounding smack, leaving the unicorn stallion with a wet slobbery smile.

He tasted of fish and a faint hint of whiskey.

As she watched, he was pulled in for another kiss, this time by Berry Punch, whose lips lingered over his for just a little longer. She didn’t pull away immediately, but rather gave a tug to his bottom lip and then let go only when it slid free of her puckered lips.

Derpy smiled. She wanted Bucky happy.

Thistle moved in for another kiss, her third or fourth this morning from what Derpy had seen. Derpy did not begrudge her, for fetching his breakfast, Thistle deserved those kisses.

“I feel like the foals should be in bed with us,” Berry stated in an uncertain voice.

“They are safe and secure in their rooms,” Derpy stated.

“Room. You know that Dinky and Piña are together and eventually they will move in on Sentinel’s little cubby to take it over,” Berry said in a soft somewhat sad sounding voice.

“The foals will be fine,” Bon Bon said after she planted gentle kiss on Bucky’s cheek. The earth pony pulled Bucky’s head down and she began to rub the sides of his neck with her hooves, which caused the unicorn to relax somewhat. She watched as Bucky kicked out his withered hind legs and she knew that he was making himself comfortable. She hoped that he would sleep.

“Oh he is never going to get to sleep now,” Lyra moaned as she watched Berry Punch wrestle Thistle down to the bed and the two ponies began to make out aggressively, each trying to gain some sort of dominance over the other somehow.

“Eh, leave them be. I like watching,” Bucky grumbled as Bon Bon continued to rub his neck and tried to get the knots out of his muscles.

“I kinda like watching too… there is someth-”

“Lyra!” Bon Bon scolded.

“I dunno, it is kinda nice to watch them making out… I wonder what it would be like seeing you and Lyra have a go at one another,” Derpy remarked to Bon Bon.

Bon Bon felt a hot blush rising through her neck and then it blossomed in her cheeks. “That might be kind of fun,” she said in a heated whisper. “When we get home maybe if Lyra agrees,” the earth pony added in a slightly jumbled gasp.

Determination.

I have been thinking about this word. And others. Resolve. Willpower. Integrity. As I think about what it means to be my master’s squire and my father’s son, I keep focused on the example given to me by how my father has lived his life.

When I first met him, he was a wealthless noble in exile. He had nothing. From what I have gathered, he has been cut off from his family and all he had was his name and his titles. He came to these isles with nothing. In the short time he has been here, his family has grown and he has carved himself out a life through force of will. He has gone from having nothing to prowling around on the deck of his own warship outfitted in magic armor. He has gained a group of followers who believe in him. He has founded his own tribe, and the numbers grow daily. I know that Keg Smasher now counts himself among our numbers, the Founder’s Foals.

As his squire, I can do no less. If he can start from nothing, then I can as well. I will become a knight and I will follow in his hoofsteps. My mother Lyra says that knights, real knights, are relics of the past in Equestria and most of the modern world, a meaningless title that nopony cares about. She also says that Equestria needs knights again. More than just becoming a knight, I feel the need to make ponies believe in knights again, to believe they are needed.

I have learned one important thing about my father’s rise to the guardian he has become. The world needs heroes. Ponies want heroes. I’ve read about the Elements of Harmony, Twilight Sparkle and her friends, and the hope they have brought to the world.

As soon as I can earn my knighthood, I plan to start my own order, the Knights of Harmony. I’ve been talking to Ripple, trying to fill her head with ideas, and I hope that she will join me. There is the little detail that she needs to become a squire first, but I have a plan to fix that, I just need to talk to Sir Lugus the Knight and try to convince him that he needs a squire. I need to make a well reasoned plea for my sister. I’ve asked my father about female knights and he cannot remember any in his history lessons, but he also told me that they could have existed at some point, he just cannot remember.

I need to end this. My sisters have invaded my bed and they are glaring at me angrily as I try to write. They are tired and wish to sleep. And to be truthful, I need to sleep as well. It has been a long night of thinking and worry.

I hope I prove worthy as my father’s son.

Squire Sentinel, son of Buckminster Bitters.

Author's Note

Next chapter; wolves and heavy metal.

See any typos?

Chapter 167
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 167

Bucky carefully considered the reports given to him by Deadspin and the others, the information gathered from the locals that lived in this area. There were still howls, but they were few in number. They had never had too much of a problem with wolves this far out. Lately, the wolves had been a bit more aggressive than usual, and Bucky suspected he knew why.

“Sir, the loggers say there are caves up along the ridge that overlooks this loch,” Deadspin said as he pointed to the location on the map with his wingtip. “The howls are also heard along this ridge and down in this gully. Produces an echo. Some nights it can be heard and it scares them something awful.”

“Clever, using acoustics to their advantage,” Lyra stated. “Well, clever for something also mindless. Whatever is controlling these monsters knows his… its stuff,” she added, correcting herself after she fumbled her wording.

“We are moving to this location now,” Deadspin reported.

“Quartermaster Bunny says she has prepared the ice bombs. The pine trees burn a little too well ‘cause the pine pitch. We don’t want to burn down the whole isle. I know you could extinguish the flames afterwards, but as dry as it is here, the flames would spread fast and a lot of trees would be burned as you battled,” Sour Mash said, adding her own report.

“My wife, er, Quartermaster Bunny has good horse sense,” Deadspin stated.

“We may not even need the bombs. If there are only a few, I will eliminate them,” Bucky replied, finally weighing in on the plan, his voice a mechanical thrum coming from inside of his helmet.

“Sir, we’ve been wondering, do you want some pegasi to provide you with an airlift?” Deadspin asked. “I mean, when you go down.”

“As I have stated, a red flare for pickup. I have my own way down,” Bucky said, offering no further explanation to the ponies around him.

“Well, the unicorns will be ready to lift you when you need a way back up,” Deadspin said in a slightly puzzled voice.

A howl tore through the stillness of the night, and Bucky found that it was music to his ears. He lifted his head and the green illumination of his visor glowed a little brighter.

“Vengeance,” Bucky stated in a cold mechanical growl.

“Almost to the location sir,” a pegasus reported.

Bucky tromped over to his family and looked them over. “Stay safe,” he commanded. “I love you all. Do not worry for my safety.”

Dinky, sitting on her mother’s back, raised her right forehoof up to her brow in salute, copying what she had seen the earth ponies doing when they saluted. She was terrified and elated all at the same time. She watched as her father turned and approached the deck rail.

“This is a good drop off point,” an earth pony mare reported, shining a spotlight down below. “There is a clearing in the trees.”

“Suits me fine,” Bucky said. He turned and gave one last glance to those he loved.

Derpy nearly took wing when she saw Bucky launch himself over the rail, knowing that he was not a pony with wings that could fly. They were hundreds of feet up in the air and he had simply tossed himself over. A worried wordless cry escaped from her lips, a whimper of fear that she knew spooked poor Dinky. She hoped that her husband would be okay. She felt a gentle touch and looked at Berry, who was beside her.

“We have to trust him,” Berry said in a strained voice.

Bucky plummeted to the ground, not feeling the least bit concerned. The sane rational part of his mind knew that he should be pissing himself in fright, but that part of his mind was so quiet and helpless now, each day it died just a little bit more. Soon, it would be gone, and Bucky would be free of the nagging worries of meaningless things like self preservation.

And Bucky would not mourn its passing.

A few seconds later Bucky slammed into the earth, his four legs braced for the impact. He hit the ground hard enough to sink in past his fetlocks. He laughed the sort of laugh that one gets when they verge upon insanity as he pulled his steel covered hooves free.

He stomped out of the clearing and into the woods, able to see in perfect clarity. He moved, a shadow slipping between beams of moonlight, and he began to hunt his prey. Roles had been reversed. He could hear them howling, and they were moving closer.

Bucky began to power up his sunstone eye and the green glow from his visor intensified. There was no point in wasting his magical energy. This would be a low power run. Try out a few blasts, open up the sunstone eyes all over his armor, and then stomp and kick the rest to death if they did not burn away completely during the initial exposure.

The moon seemed a little dimmer as darkness began to move around him. Bucky braced himself, rooting himself to the ground, bracing his legs in place. Above him, the lights of The Scorned Mare seemed to dim and he knew that shadow was all around him. He could sense them now, he could feel them in his horn, and he understood that his own shadow essence was reacting to them.

A dark shape lunged and struck Bucky from the side. He did not budge. He turned his head and his visor glowed a piercing green. There was a howl of pain and the dark shape slipped away, smouldering. Bucky felt a tinge of disappointment. His visor would need a bit of work it seemed.

Still surrounded by shadow, Bucky opened the eyes on his armor, exposing the sunstones. There was a brilliant flash of light that flared and grew brighter and brighter in the presence of shadow. He could hear howls of pain. And then, the first dark shape ignited. It shrieked in pain, running around and rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish itself. Bucky stomped down, crushing its skull flat beneath his hoof. Other wolves were combusting around him. The ones that tried to flee Bucky pulled back to him. They could not teleport away.

He ripped one open with a swipe of his claws, smashed another with his tail, and he reveled in his new found enjoyment of death and dismemberment. He bucked out, connecting with a dark mass that was only starting to burn. He killed with slow methodical mechanical efficiency. There was no need to hurry. His prey had no chance to harm him, could not escape, and if they ran, he would only pull them back or run them down.

Bucky carefully extinguished the corpses and made sure there were no smouldering embers. It wouldn’t do to have the forest burn down. Some of the pine needles had ignited when a burning shadow wolf had rolled in them, trying to put itself out.

First contact had gone astonishingly well.

Bucky shot a red flare upwards and then stood there waiting. It didn’t take long until he felt the tug of magic gently lifting him. He rose slowly, not at all concerned about being dropped.

“No further shadow creatures detected, other than the two on board this ship,” Lyra reported. “How did it go down there?”

“Exactly as planned, my love,” Bucky replied in his mechanical voice as he looked directly at Lyra. After the spree of violence, he was feeling strangely amorous and full of desire. He turned his gaze to Derpy and Berry Punch, and then to Bon Bon. He loved them all, but at the moment, he was in the mood to really show his love to any that would be open to his affection. All of his wives were looking at him strangely, and he couldn’t figure out the looks upon their faces.

He pushed the distraction from his mind. He turned to look at Deadspin. “We will sweep the other isles tonight. Remember, staggered pattern. Lyra’s detection has a maximum range. We want to be thorough in our extermination.”

“Yes sir, of course sir,” Deadspin replied. “For your information sir, you have entrails clinging to your leg sir.”

“Oh? Eeeew,” Bucky groaned as he looked down. “Are those intestines? I’m sorry everypony, I didn’t know and I couldn’t feel them. Somepony needs to tell me these things!” Bucky stomped over to the deck railing and kicked out his front leg, trying to shake the ribbons of innards free from his armor. Finally, they fell over the side and down to the ground below, probably landing in a tree somewhere. Bucky hoped that they didn’t stick to the side of the ship.

“I wanted to say something, but I knew if I opened my mouth, I would have spewed,” Berry Punch said in a wavering unsettled voice. “I don’t know how Lyra handled it so well.”

Lyra shrugged. “I’ve studied haruspication… based on what I saw, that wolf had no future,” Lyra said. After she spoke, she began to chortle.

“What?” Bon Bon said. “Laypony terms Lyra,” she added.

“Haruspication. The school of divination that involves studying entrails,” Lyra explained.

“Oh… YUCK LYRA!” Bon Bon shouted.

“Well, I was an exchange student for a while. I went to the Sea of Grass with the zebras. I also studied another form of divination called hieromancy and then there was hippomancy… oh don’t worry, hippomancy didn’t involve studying dead ponies. The zebras have this neat trick were they can tell a lot about an equine’s future by listening to the sounds they make while rutting,” Lyra said in matter of fact tones. “Squishy squelchy sounds are the portent of a good breeder and some say twins.”

Bon Bon covered her eyes with her fetlock and shook her head.

“And I learned tyromancy from the Saddle Arabians,” Lyra said. “That was an awesome summer.”

“Do I even want to know?” Bon Bon asked.

“Predicting the future by studying cheese,” Lyra explained. The unicorn suddenly became aware that everypony on deck was staring at her wide eyed. She felt a twinge of self consciousness.

“Mmm… cheese,” Bucky murmured mechanically from within his helmet. He began to pace the deck, trodding back and forth along the length.

“You know, this is almost too easy,” Berry said. “Just a few wolves, way out here in the middle of nowhere, and I would almost bet we are going to run into just a few more wolves in an isolated patch of land someplace else. Lyra isn’t the only pony who is a bit paranoid. I get the feeling that something wants to lull us into a false sense of security.”

Bon Bon nodded slowly, and Sour Mash also nodded in agreement.

“Even if there were a hundred wolves, I don’t think Bucky could be harmed by them,” Lyra stated. “That said, I am not trying to be dismissive of your observation. I do believe that something is trying to test our reactions and our capabilities. All the more reason to be increasingly alert. I can still remember the feel of it in my mind sometimes… it used to be a pony…” Lyra said as she rubbed her neck. Her face sank into a worried look and she pulled Harper’s bubble closer to her. “It stopped being a pony. It gave that up because equinity was holding it back.”

Lugus’ feathers ruffled and he appeared much larger than he usually did. “I do not like this discussion,” he stated.

“I hope that Bucky doesn’t give up his own equinity to defeat it,” Lyra whispered.

“We’ll probably have to help Bucky heal. It wouldn’t be the first time and it probably won’t be the last time. He does his job, we do our job. He fixes this problem, we fix him. I’ve come to accept this. This is my duty as a wife. Bucky has his pain he has to endure, and so do I,” Derpy said in a low voice. She relaxed slightly when she felt Dinky patting her on the neck.

“He’s worth it,” Berry said. “Nopony else would put up with my shenanigans.”

Author's Note

That drop.

Them typos?

Lyra and her strange magic fetish. I love Lyra. She keeps getting weirder and weirder.

Chapter 168
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 168

“Crescent Moon Isle. Named so because it is actually shaped like the crescent moon. There is a colony of lunar pegasi here and they wish to speak with you sir,” Deadspin reported. “During the day of course, which may be awkward for all parties involved. A forward messenger has been sent, they understand the danger of being on deck at night time.”

“Squire Sentinel, you seem to be squirming,” Lugus said as he settled his haunches down upon the deck.

“I want to see the colony,” Sentinel admitted.

“I planned to take you with me,” Bucky said. “Actually, it was requested that you come along.”

“Thank you!” Sentinel gushed in an uncharacteristically excited voice. He threw his forelegs around Bucky’s neck and squeezed. He froze, mid embrace, and then slid away looking guilty. He cringed, now looking mortified. “Forgive me sir. We are not in private and I allowed my feelings to get the better of me sir,” he apologised as he hung his head in shame.

“Sentinel, I am not in my armor and we are in a moment of downtime. You are free to be a colt,” Bucky said soothingly to Sentinel, who seemed to perk back up a bit from Bucky’s words. Bucky gestured around the deck. “Right now, everypony that is awake is relaxing and having a bit of rest. And everypony here knows how seriously you take your duties. So stop beating yourself up.”

“Yes si- ...er, father,” Sentinel replied haltingly.

Bucky yawned and looked longingly at the cabin door. Even if he could not sleep, there were other things he could be doing in bed, even if he might feel slightly guilty about waking his mares to do so. He pushed the thoughts from his mind, they needed their rest.

“We’ll be at the settlement soon Knight Captain Bitters,” a pegasus reported.

They lived in caves, Bucky realised as he approached. He could see the caves. He could smell rotten eggs from a nearby hot spring. There were crudely made rabbit hutches. And off in the distance, there was a small freshwater loch. Sentinel was right beside him, nearly bouncing with each step, scarcely able to contain himself.

And then, the lunar pegasi themselves came into view. Only a few of them were awake in the daylight hours to greet him.

“Greetings honoured guest,” a male stated as he moved forward. “I am Wave Breaker, he who fishes in the ocean. This is my colony.”

“Salutations Wave Breaker. I am Buckminster Bitters, scourge of wolves,” Bucky said graciously in reply and making up something right on the spot. “How fares your colony?”

“This is all of us,” Wave Breaker replied, gesturing with his wing and looking sorrowful.

Bucky counted three mares, one filly, seven lunar pegasus stallions, and one solar pegasus stallion. He looked around in confusion. “This is all of you?” he asked.

“We are all that is left. We have fought the wolves. Finally, for whatever reason, they have stopped coming to our island. We used to be over one hundred strong,” Wave Breaker said in a now stony voice.

Bucky wheezed as he inhaled sharply, trying to think of something meaningful to say. He could think of nothing. This colony had endured such heavy losses. He turned to look at Sentinel, and saw the colt’s eyes were glassy with tears that were barely being held in check. He felt a stabbing pain in his barrel as Sentinel sat down roughly in the dirt, his hind legs giving way as his emotions threatened to overrun him.

“Why didn’t you tell Keg Smasher it was this bad? Send a messenger?” Deadspin said in stunned disbelief.

“And what would have been done? We would have had to flee our home. Give up our way of life. Run away as cowards. We would rather die,” Wave Breaker grunted in reply.

“And you have,” Deadspin said flatly.

Wave Breaker bared his teeth at Deadspin and there was clearly tension in the air.

“That’s enough, both of you, we have a common enemy to fight,” Bucky said diplomatically as he moved between the two of them.

“We are abandoning our colony,” Wave Breaker said in a strained voice. “Our home has become a place of graves now. The caves are tombs where our dead slumber. We no longer sleep within them.”

“I am sorry,” Bucky offered. “I am purging the wolves as we speak, perhaps something can be done to save this place?”

Wave Breaker shook his head. “Our numbers are too few. We wanted to meet you and tell you of this place before we left.”

Sentinel left his father’s side and slowly approached Wave Breaker, his posture submissive. His ears were folded back, his wings, drooped, his head was held low, and his tail was pulled between his hind legs as he slowly approached.

“I always wanted to come here, to see where it is I came from,” Sentinel said in a low whine. “I wish I had something meaningful to say. I seem to only find meaningful words when I am writing.”

“I know you…” one of the mares said as she limped forwards. “You are Bloodweather’s colt. I’d recognise that scab coloured mane anywhere. Come here to me, colt,” she commanded. She was much larger than Wave Breaker, as were the other mares here.

“Who are you and how did you know my father?” Sentinel asked as he moved slowly forward. He lifted his head hopefully, looking at the mare for answers.

“I am called Shadow Glide and at one point, I hoped to be your father’s mate. But he fell in love with a feather wing and I wanted his happiness more than my own,” Shadow Glide said in reply. She looked down at Sentinel and after a moment, touched him with her wing tip. “You look exactly like your father. I heard that he died. What is your name?”

“I am called Sentinel. And yes ma’am, he died,” Sentinel answered with a soft nod.

“And this small stallion here? Who is he to you?” Shadow Glide asked.

Sentinel became painfully aware that everything around him had gone silent. He looked around him and saw every eye on every pony all around focused on him. He swallowed, trying to down the lump that had formed his in throat.

“This is my father now. He has been good to me. I have become his squire, but I am his son first and foremost,” Sentinel said, his voice cracking and becoming an embarrassing squeak.

“Ah, Bloodweather and his honour lives on,” Shadow Glide said in a bittersweet voice. She leaned down and nuzzled Sentinel. “You could have been my colt, and I would have been proud of you. Go and do good things.”

“Yes ma’am,” Sentinel said, his voice still cracking.

“Perhaps there is still hope for us,” Wave Breaker said.

“Take shelter with Keg Smasher for a while. Rebuild your numbers. We have griffons now that I know in time will be welcome among your number. And when you are strong again, come back out here and reclaim your homes,” Deadspin said.

Wave Breaker looked around at his clan, then looked at Deadspin, studied Sentinel for a while, and then, he finally turned to Bucky. He peered at the stallion, as if trying to read him.

Bucky, aware of certain pegasus non verbal communicators, was aware that he was being sized up. He turned his remaining eye upon Wave Breaker and stared back, his face neutral.

“I want a better life for this filly. Her parents are gone,” Wave Breaker said, breaking his long silence.

“Oh shite,” Deadspin breathed very quietly to himself, which might have worked around normal pegasi, but his lunar cousins heard his words. Several heads turned to look at him pointedly.

“Let us speak plainly. What do you want?” Bucky demanded. “Don’t mince words. Just be out with it. Do you want us to take her with us?”

“In a sense, yes. I would like to arrange a betrothal,” Wave Breaker said as he looked directly at Bucky.

Bucky choked. He hacked and he heaved for air, trying to reclaim the breath that had fled his lungs. He coughed violently and finally hacked out a wad of phlegm. He sat down and thumped on his own barrel, trying to clear his airway.

“She has nothing. Nothing at all. Soon she will not even have our home. I want her to have something. I have nothing to give her, but by giving her to you, I can offer her a better future and our kind, which has always been few in number, will continue if she is bonded with Sentinel,” Wave Breaker patiently explained.

“We have heard stories. Even on the mainland, our numbers are too few,” Shadow Glide interjected. “This is about the survival of our kind. We have lost too many fighting this pointless fight to keep our homes.”

Wave Breaker turned and gave Shadow Glide a scathing hateful look and the pair locked eyes, trying to assert dominance over one another.

“It is not our way to run from a fight,” Wave Breaker snarled.

“It does not seem to be part of our way to survive either… but now that we are too few, you have us run!” Shadow Glide snapped.

“Please stop!” Sentinel cried.

The two adults looked down at the colt and glared at him. Then, they resumed looking hatefully at one another, a fight that became apparent to any observer had been going on for quite some time.

“You have brought us to ruin,” Shadow Glide accused. “You broke with the old way. You stepped in to lead with your honeyed words and impassioned pleas. Once there were more males than females, you broke our sacred matriarchal ways and seized power for your self! And look where it has gotten us!” The much larger mare bristled and puffed out her barrel, making her look quite intimidating.

Wave Breaker slumped. “I have. I did. I thought we needed better leadership. Shrike was no better though. Before she died, she revealed to me her plan to lead us all to glorious death in battle and have our colony come to a bloody and final end,” he admitted in a broken voice. “My pride and wanting to keep our home has been the end of us. Which is why I wish to send Moonbow away. Sentinel has a chance to learn a new way of life and I want the same for her. I am shamed by my failure.”

“First wise decision you have made,” Shadow Glide said in an icy voice. “And I did not know about Shrike’s plans. Wave Breaker, you should have talked to me.”

“You judge and second guess everything I say!” Wave Breaker snapped.

“Stop!” Sentinel cried. “Just stop being hateful to one another! A clan, a tribe, it all means family… just stop fighting!” he shouted as he ran back to his father’s side.

“I don’t know that I can do this,” Bucky interjected. “I don’t know how I feel about arranged marriage.”

“What about Thistle?” Sentinel inquired.

“That’s different,” Bucky answered.

“How?” Sentinel asked.

“It just is,” Bucky replied. He could see Wave Breaker beginning to bristle.

“He is still young and so is she. A bit too young for marriage perhaps. But she could go with you and they could grow together. And when the time is right, they could marry,” Shadow Glide said in a gentle suggestion. She moved closer to Wave Breaker and stood next to him. “In this matter, we are in agreement. Our species must survive. Our colony has failed, but we have hope. Seeds can always be planted elsewhere and life will go on.”

“I don’t know that I can force my son to go through with this… this feels wrong,” Bucky said. “I do not wish to insult you, and I am starting to understand that this is why you wanted me here, but I do not think I can allow this.”

Both Wave Breaker and Shadow Glide glared at Bucky now, trying to understand the outsider, fierce looks upon their faces.

“I cannot do as you ask,” Bucky said, looking down at Sentinel.

“Will nopony ask me what I want?” Sentinel asked in a quavering nervous voice.

Frantic, Bucky looked upon Sentinel, feeling frightened and worried. “Sentinel, do you understand what you are getting in to? If you agree to this and we took her with us, you would be obligated, do you understand me? There would be no backing out or changing your mind later.”

Sentinel licked his lips nervously. He looked at the filly, looked at Wave Breaker and Shadow Glide, and then finally, he looked up at his father. His ear itched terribly and he wanted to scratch it, but he knew that if he did, Lyra would somehow know and scold him.

“Would you actually make this decision for me and not give me a say?” Sentinel finally inquired, looking up at his father inquisitively.

Bucky swallowed and looked around, realising how he answered was going to have drastic consequences either way. He had no clue what to do. He looked at Deadspin and saw only a blank face. He looked up at The Scorned Mare up above him and wondered how many slaps he might have to endure. Finally, he looked at the filly in question.

“You there, your name is Moonbow, correct?” Bucky asked.

The filly raised her head shyly. She looked at Bucky with piercing eyes.

“Yes, you there. Come forward. Moonbow, that’s a pretty name. You are named after the rainbows that form around the moon before the weather changes, right?” Bucky said.

The filly nodded and she came forward slowly, slinking along, not meeting any other adult eyes as she passed. She walked in a servile crouch and approached Bucky. About ten feet away, she stopped and sat down, wrapping her wings around her body and her legs, trying to look very small and submissive.

“Moonbow, I want you to tell me what you want. And don’t be afraid of the adults. I am a unicorn you see,” Bucky said, gesturing up at his horn. “And I will know if you are being honest with me. You can be completely honest with me and I will make sure that nopony punishes you for telling the truth. Now tell me, what do you want?”

Moonbow took a deep breath…

Author's Note

Gasp! A cliff hanger!

So... what is the right thing to do? And what are all the cultural perspectives at work here? What is to become of poor Sentinel?

Hey, find any typos? Tell me tell me tell me.

Chapter 169
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 169

“I want a chance to form a new colony where the females and males do not fight over whose way is right and whose way is wrong,” Moonbow said in a low raspy voice. She turned and looked over her shoulder after she spoke. “I would rather see females and males work together, as equals. Just because we females are larger and smarter, doesn’t always make us right.”

There was a low growl coming from Shadow Glide and Bucky ignited his horn, hoping a threatening gesture would be enough. As he lifted his head and focused his eye on the big mare, there was a blur of something sooty brown in his vision as something shot past.

It was Sentinel, and he had placed himself between Shadow Glide and Moonbow. His head was low to the ground to protect his throat, his backside was high in the air, his wings were out, his barrel expanded, and the colt was growling savagely with his lips curled back to expose his teeth.

Shadow Glide seemed taken aback by Sentinel’s snarling. She threw her head back and her posture shifted to something a bit more neutral. “You are like your father,” she muttered. “Suicidally fearless and no respect for the superiourity of females,” Shadow Glide said with a disdainful sniff.

“Respect isn’t given, it is earned,” Sentinel snarled in reply, his teeth still bared. “Threaten her again and I will make you thrash me.” The colt’s posture stiffened and his tail whip-cracked off to one side.

“Sentinel, enough, to me,” Bucky commanded.

Sentinel turned and looked at his father. He then turned and gave a final snarl to Shadow Glide. “Yes father, I will do what you ask out of respect,” he said pointedly. He relaxed his aggressive posture and backed away, still glaring at Shadow Glide. “Threaten her again and see what I do…” he warned.

Moonbow peered at Sentinel and studied him. As he approached, she reached out and touched him with her central wing knuckle, stroking him softly. “I want a mate who is utterly fearless,” she said in a low voice.

“Squire Sentinel is certainly fearless,” Deadspin said, taking a deep shuddering breath and hoping there would be no violence. He understood a little bit of lunar pegasi and their confusing backwards ways, and he was surprised that it hadn’t came to blows during the tense moment.

“I understand my obligations,” Sentinel began. “My kind must continue. I understand that our numbers are too few. If required, I can be Moonbow’s mate and I will be dutiful to her needs. I can marry for duty so that our kind will have a future. If things do not work out too well between us, I can always marry for love later while still performing my duties for you,” he continued. The colt paused. “Not to say that I would not love you. That came out sounding badly, do forgive me.”

Bucky heaved an internal sigh that showed nothing on the outside.

“I have learned a great deal from my mother Thistle,” Sentinel stated. “We have a lot in common. We are both a species nearing its end. I have always known what would be required from me and I accepted it a long time ago. I can only hope that I am as lucky as she is, and find the love of my life.”

“We are few in numbers because our ways are foolish. Never running from battle… what has that gotten us?” Moonbow demanded, daring to turn around and look at her elders. “And dying gloriously in battle should we be injured rather than limp home and recover to fight another day. And we wonder why we approach our end!”

“My father committed suicide,” Sentinel said, coming to painful realisation.

“I am sorry,” Moonbow replied, not taking her eyes off of her elders.

Bucky, realising what he had almost done in the dream, felt a painful clench around his heart from Sentinel’s words. He wanted to hug his colt, to pull him close and squeeze him dearly, but now might not be the best moment. He resolved to do so later.

“Sentinel, what would be more important, your honour or coming home to me and living to fight another day?” Moonbow asked bluntly.

“While my honour is important, I place my family and especially my smaller siblings above it. You would be among their number. My father charged off into the night and left me alone. He was… STUPID!” Sentinel said, his words working into a shout.

“Speak not of your father that way!” Shadow Glide demanded in a throaty growl.

“Shut up!” Sentinel snapped. “I will speak of him in the manner that he deserves! I wasn’t worth living for! He left me… and to do what? Die uselessly? He died for my mother, but he couldn’t live for me. He was a COWARD!”

Shadow Glide bristled with anger and her hackles rose. She started to say something else, but Wave Breaker gently nudged her with his hoof. She swallowed her angry retort and flapped out her wings in annoyance.

“Bucky, my father, my real father, has taught me a better way. Family first before anything else. Nothing is to be put before family,” Sentinel said, glaring up at Shadow Glide.

“I want that,” Moonbow said, whipping her head around owl-like towards Bucky.

“Sentinel, come here my son,” Bucky commanded.

Sentinel, grunting and panting with anger, went to his father’s side. He sat down when his father made a gesture to do so, and then he continued to glare angrily at Shadow Glide.

Bucky carefully wiped away the tears that were spilling down Sentinel’s cheeks with his fetlock and silently resolved to be a better father somehow, worthy of Sentinel’s adoration. He added it to his internal to do list, along with being a better husband.

“It is time to find a new way,” Wave Breaker said. “Our way has brought us to this end. I wanted to change our ways, but I think I have failed. Or maybe it was too late. Either way, we are done. Our ways have failed us.”

Shadow Glide snarled at the stallion beside her but did not chastise him. She glared at him for a long heated moment, and then her snarl melted into something almost resembling a look of defeat. She looked at the stallion beside her for a long time, studying him, and then her gaze shifted to Bucky, and she began to study him.

Sentinel took the opportunity to compose himself, while Moonbow kept rotating her head around in what appeared to be a boneless fashion to study all involved.

“Take her with you. Teach her your ways. Teach her the sort of courage your son displays,” Shadow Glide said to Bucky in a strangled voice. “I am begging you tiny male… give her what we could not.”

Bucky felt a pang of irritation at “tiny male” and realised that antagonistic behaviour was probably so deeply ingrained that she probably wasn’t even aware of what she had said, or so he chose to believe to soothe his own frazzled nerves and growing temper.

“When we are older, I will marry you if you will have me,” Sentinel said to Moonbow. “That is, if my father allows this. In the end, I must trust his wisdom and know that he will do what is best for me. In this decision, I also hope he will do what is best for us, and for my kind.”

“I will go with you, learn your ways, and bear your foals,” Moonbow agreed, looking at Sentinel. Her gaze shifted to Bucky. “If you will have me. I am stubborn and headstrong. I am violent and savage. But I am also willing to change.”

“Why does this have to be betrothal?” Bucky asked.

“She is at that age. It would be cruel to string her along and then break off the agreement later, leaving her with nothing to show for what she has given,” Shadow Glide replied.

“I suppose I can understand that,” Bucky sighed. “Moonbow, do you want to be betrothed to Sentinel?” he asked. “I want to hear what you want.”

“I like what I have seen so far. I will not find such a mate here among my colony,” Moonbow said, whipping her head around to look at the other males. “I want to be in a place where my views are listened to and even accepted.”

“Yes, but do you want Sentinel? Do you want to make such a big decision about your life and your future love?” Bucky asked.

“Foals are needed, love is nice if it happens,” Moonbow said as she blinked several times at Bucky. Her ears were perked forwards.

“Oh nuts, I am dealing with Thistle all over again,” Bucky groaned.

“I find Sentinel a worthwhile catch. He defended me,” Moonbow said. She made a series of clicking and popping sounds with her echolocation and moved a little closer to Sentinel. “I could see myself loving him in time.”

“I am still not certain about the betrothal part. Why can’t she just come with us and then find her own love later?” Bucky asked.

“We need assurance our kind will survive now,” a female lunar pegasus said. “We have heard stories about you. We know you are honourable. Do you even understand the level of trust we have given you, tiny male?”

“We are trusting you to continue our kind,” the other female said. “If she goes off and there is no marriage to Sentinel, but to another kind of pony, if she never breeds with Sentinel, and she has foals that are not our kind, we die off just a little more. By giving you her, we are trusting you with our future, tiny male.”

“Okay I get it… you want me to defend you from extinction. Now stop calling me tiny!” Bucky snapped angrily.

“Sentinel’s father came from pure stock, and we know that Moonbow comes from pure stock. They will produce lunar pegasus foals,” Wave Breaker said, offering an explanation to Bucky.

Bucky nodded with newfound understanding. He looked down at Sentinel and Moonbow, now gaining a gleaning of understanding on what must be done and why this was important. “You need pure bloodlines to make sure that future foals are lunar pegasi.”

All of the other lunar pegasi nodded and looked all of them looked at Bucky expectantly.

“Sentinel, I will not make this decision for you,” Bucky said. “This choice is yours alone to make. I know you will do the right thing.”

“Before I accept, I have a few demands,” Sentinel said in a loud clear voice. “Moonbow, you must learn to read and write. It is our way and you will follow it. Also, I have grown envious of my father’s good fortune in finding a mate that will bring him fish.”

“You want fish?” Moonbow asked. “Males bring food…” she said hesitantly. She paused, looking confused and then peered around her. Her ears folded back against her skull. “You tricked me into saying something awful,” she accused.

Sentinel allowed himself a ghost of a smile. “If you bring me a fish I will bring you a fish.”

Moonbow nodded in acceptance and her ears lifted slightly away from her skull. She slunk into a submissive posture. “We can trade fish clever male,” she stated.

“We act as a new colony and we make our own ways. Both of us. We make new rules, new traditions, and we will teach them to our foals. The old ways have failed,” Sentinel said.

“In this we agree,” Moonbow said in reply.

“My father’s word is law until we are married,” Sentinel stated. “And I am leaving the decision to him to decide when we are old enough. I trust his wisdom on this issue.”

“That is acceptable,” Moonbow said in return, bowing her head.

“Do you have any demands?” Sentinel inquired.

The lunar pegasus filly looked thoughtful and carefully considered Sentinel’s request. Her wings fluttered slightly and she narrowed her eyes to study Sentinel as she chose her words. “Only one. One very simple request.”

Sentinel shifted on his haunches, moving a little closer to Bucky.

“I want a kiss.”

Sentinel cringed and then shuddered. “Ugh. Blech.”

Suppressing a laugh, Bucky rolled his eye and remained silent. Sentinel had a great deal to learn about the female heart and its demands. He gently prodded Sentinel, trying to encourage the colt to move forward. “Go on son, seal the deal,” Bucky gently whispered into Sentinel’s ear.

Sentinel rose to all fours and strode forward a few steps, and paused as Moonbow also rose up on all fours. She turned towards him and batted her eyes at the colt, which made Sentinel step backwards.

Bucky, trying to be a good parent, gave Sentinel a loving gentle shove forward with his magic, being a good father and encouraging his son to do his best.

The colt and the filly stared at each other and then slowly began to circle one another as they sized each other up. Moonbow’s tail was swishing and her wings fluttered.

“You’re older,” Sentinel said.

The filly nodded but said nothing.

“Have you had a heat?” Sentinel asked.

“I had my very first heat this summer,” Moonbow replied as a blush filled her face, turning her a delightful shade of purple.

“You’re big,” Sentinel said as he continued to circle with Moonbow.

“Thank you. My mother was enormous,” Moonbow answered.

“I never want to establish dominance by combat… I’ve heard our kind does that,” Sentinel said as he struggled to work up his courage.

“We do, but I am sure we can find a new way,” Moonbow offered in reply.

“You have your mark, it is interesting. What does it mean?” Sentinel inquired as he peered around her front shoulders and tried to see her hips. There were wisps of blue flames.

“When I dive into shadow, I turn into a willow wisp. I am a big blue ball of floating blue flames that do not burn or give heat, but provide light. It is an absolutely useless talent, I have no stealth to hunt by,” Moonbow answered.

“I do not think that sounds useless, lighting the way for others who cannot see and keeping them safe is a powerful gift,” Sentinel said, lifting his head and looking Moonbow directly in the eye.

“I never thought of it that way,” Moonbow said, her blush getting darker. Her dark grey pelt made her blush difficult to see, but it was quite visible now, as evidenced by the purple splotch her face had become.

Moonbow, growing tired of the waiting, reached out with both wings and grabbed Sentinel by the neck, hooking her central knuckles together behind his head. She hauled him in and kissed him fiercely, not bothering to go for his cheek. She clumsily smashed her lips into his and then moved them around as though she was chewing on his face, not knowing what else to do.

Sentinel's wings flared out and flapped as he tried to escape the much larger female that was now devouring his face, or so it felt like to him. “MmmmMMMblumphrump!” Sentinel moaned as he tried to escape.

Finally, Moonbow let go of her prey and allowed him to breathe again.

Sentinel backed away, his barrel heaving. He was wide eyed and panicked. As the laughter started, he felt the hot fevered burn of embarrassment creeping up his neck and through his face. He slowly came to the realisation that he may have made a mistake as he looked at the much larger female lunar pegasus grinning at him and licking her lips.

More than anything else at that moment, Sentinel wanted one of his mothers as he heard the raucous laughter all around him.

Author's Note

Alas, poor Sentinel. We knew him well.

Typos?

Chapter 170
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 170

It was only a few hours before the evening and Bucky watched his family interact. Moonbow had been made welcome, and now the filly was rapidly trying to find her place within the herd. He felt two lips press against his cheek and turned to look at Derpy, who was sprawled out beside him.

“It is good you got a little bit of sleep,” Derpy whispered into Bucky’s ear. “And you did good today. Remind me to give you the special “good husband” hug sometime.”

Bucky smiled and shifted his weight, leaning up against his solid matriarch. He listened to the conversations floating around the room as he nuzzled and snoot-bumped the pegasus.

“...and she can turn into a willow wisp,” Sentinel said.

“Will o’ the Wisp,” Berry Punch corrected. “Will o’ Wisp. A fae spirit. I’ve heard lots of stories about them and the ponies of the isles have told stories about them for the past one thousand years. Now I wonder if they were seeing a lunar pegasus in shadow form. There have long been stories of helpful wisps leading ponies out of danger, lighting their way, and leading little lost foals back home.”

Bucky pondered Berry’s words. Fate had given him a powerful and meaningful herd, Luna had hinted at that. He thought about Moonbow’s ability to become a Will o’ the Wisp and what Berry said about wisps leading ponies back who had lost their way.

“...not going to catch Bucky’s fish forever. He’s just a very busy pony,” Thistle said.

Bucky smiled. He was a very busy pony. He had just done his part to help secure the future of the lunar pegasi and he felt that he had proven himself a worthy father today. The happy grey pegasus beside him confirmed his beliefs. He could smell her happiness with him, and that made him feel good. He had expected a few slaps, but this was so much better.

“...my tribe, the males bring us food and we allow them to breed with us,” Moonbow explained in low voice that somehow carried over the various titters and giggles heard around the room. “Females never get their own food. We are too busy fighting, protecting, and guarding our males as they work to please us.”

“I like these ideas,” Thistle said as she gave Bucky a very straightforward look. Her serious face melted as she began to giggle. “Actually, I’d rather bring him fish than go out and fight his battles.”

“Sentinel has the right cutie mark for his species then,” Berry stated, suddenly understanding a whole lot more about Sentinel. “A fish cutie mark makes a lot more sense when you think about the males being the hunters and providers.”

“His mark makes him very desirable,” Moonbow agreed. “A fish bringer is better than a deer bringer. Deer bringers can get gored. Too much risk and danger for the deer hunters. Makes the females jumpy when they go out hunting. I find his fish mark very desirable.”

“Did you get a chance to give everypony a proper goodbye?” Derpy asked.

Moonbow nodded. “Yes matriarch. Even the males.”

Derpy sighed and looked at Bucky with one raised eyebrow. “You know, I suddenly feel really bad about all of the times I said “mare business” to you,” she whispered to Bucky.

“My little brother is betrothed,” Ripple sighed. “You had better be good to her Sentinel, or I will box your ears. And you Moonbow, you had better give my little brother the respect he deserves, or there is going to be a scuffle.”

Moonbow’s ears folded back and she went into a submissive slouch, still trying to find her spot in the female hierarchy of this herd. She looked pleadingly at Ripple but said nothing.

“I don’t like this,” Lyra whined. “I was just getting used to being a mother. I was just starting to think of Sentinel as my foal. And now this happens,” she said, her face sinking into a pout.

“Little colts and fillies grow up Lyra,” Bon Bon said patiently.

“I am still your foal,” Sentinel said in a pained voice. “And now you have another on-oomph!”

Sentinel’s words were cut off as Lyra hauled him close with her magic and then began to squeeze him to her as she cried. Recent events and stress had simply been too much upon her and her mommy hormones.

“Sentinel found himself such a pretty filly,” Bon Bon said with a sniffle. “Such a beautiful silver mane.”

Moonbow blushed and then covered her face with her wings. She flopped down upon the floor and went limp, not at all used to such open affection and soft words.

“I feel a lot safer,” Piña said to anypony that would listen.

“I do too,” Dinky agreed. “There are two of them now. Monsters look out.”

Deadspin prowled the deck with Sour Mash and Bunny on his heels, walking on either side of him. The pegasi propelling the craft were in good practice and there was a tailwind. They were flying as they soared over the ocean.

They were heading to an isle known as Dragonmaw Island. There was a little flat patch of land in the center, and the entire isle was surround on all sides by jagged crags, stony outcroppings, ridges, and gullies. Nothing had been heard from the isle for a while and the worst was feared.

“I have a bad feeling about this,” Lyra said. “There is something wrong on the isle ahead of us,” she insisted. “I sense hostile magic. Very hostile magic. We should gain altitude and keep ourselves up high and out of reach if possible.”

“Skyward lift!” Deadspin bellowed.

“HEAD SKYWARD YOU BIRDBRAINS!” Sour Mash hollered, her voice impossible to ignore.

Deadspin smiled at his earth pony wife. She had a voice made for command. He loved everything about her, but he was especially proud of her voice. Even if she could get a bit deafening when he was on her back or they were belly to belly.

“Will you be able to drop from this height?” Derpy asked her husband.

“I could drop from where there is no air at the top of the sky,” Bucky replied in a cold mechanical voice. “Would leave quite a crater though. Hmm, I could use my impact like a bomb.”

“Bucky, be careful. Be methodical. Be the sort of calculating bastard I know you can be,” Lyra begged. “I don’t like what I am sensing. There is shadow here, and something else. I don’t like it, it makes my skin crawl and I can see little things in the corners of my vision and there are whispering sounds in my ears when I focus on it.”

“Thank you Lyra. I promise to be careful… and thorough,” Bucky replied to his nervous unicorn wife.

“Prepare flaming ordinance!” Bunny shouted. “We’re dealing with mostly bare rock and scrub. Nopony cares if it burns!”

Sparkler lifted a rack of spell jars that glowed orange and were carefully marked as “fire” on the labels. She placed them on the mount made just for holding the rack and secured them. “Ordinance ready!” Sparkler reported.

“Oh hey, the extra glowy orange ones… I filled those!” Rising Star said excitedly.

“Extra super burny flaming ordinance ready!” Sparkler repeated, correcting her earlier announcement.

There was a loud caw of laughter from Quartermaster Bunny, who delighted in her job.

“We’re too far up for me to see if we are over the island,” Deadspin reported. “Too dark.”

Bucky stomped over the rail and peered down. “We’re here,” he announced. “Will you be able to see me?” he inquired.

“My eyes are sharp sir and the night is clear. The glow you give off will be visible. So long as I have a clear line of sight, we will follow overhead,” Deadspin answered. “Full stop!” he barked.

The ship slowed and then went almost still, still being pushed around slightly by the wind. The pegasi pushers compensated, becoming better and better at their jobs as time went on.

“I love you all. I mean that. All of you. Guard my foals and what I hold dear,” Bucky said as he tossed himself over the edge.

Bucky braced his legs and tried to enjoy the freefall. He counted slowly, methodically, being the accountant that he used to be as he plummeted. His armor was well made and he trusted it. It would take some serious magic to even begin to undo its enchantments and protections.

One thousand thirty two… one thousand thirty three Bucky counted to himself.

At thirty three, he impacted into the ground. A thirty three second drop before crashing into the earth. There was an explosive blast all around him from the impact. Sealed inside of his armor, he felt nothing, it was like stepping out of bed.

A tiny floating golden lyre appeared near his head. It strummed for a moment, and the heard a familiar voice.

“Ahead of you lies gloom, so go and seal its doom, to guide you to your fight, just follow the big spotlight,” Lyra’s voice singsonged, coming from the lyre.

Bucky loved his clever unicorn mare. She had found a means to communicate, even if was in the form of a terrible song. As a fellow unicorn, he understood the weird constraints of how some spells worked.

“And now I must go and shut my trap, ‘cause our sweet little Harper just took a crap.”

Bucky smiled inside of his helmet, feeling much better about the dirty work ahead of him. He took off at a slow steady pace, following the spotlight that occasionally flashed down ahead of him. Walking in low power mode was slow and tedious, but necessary. There was something here that frightened Lyra, and he didn’t know what he was facing. He conjured a swallow of whiskey from the keg secured upon his croup and pressed onwards.

There were no howls, but Bucky could sense them. Large numbers, just ahead. He found it odd that there were no howls. He was starting to feel an odd feeling in his horn, a new tingling that worried him.

Suddenly, the world went completely dark around him and he was buried in shadow. Not sure of the numbers he was facing, and not happy about the strange feeling he was getting in his horn, he sent up a flare.

“FLARE!” Sour Mash bellowed. “LOCATION?”

“I have eyes on Bucky, but he looks dim. It is like there is a hole in the night all around him. It is dark. Really dark!” Deadspin reported.

Rising Star came forward with a half dozen of the extra burny orbs held in his magic. He peered over the edge and stared downwards, and it took him a moment to see the dim figure of Bucky far below. “He’s mobbed by something!” Rising Star shouted. “Hold on Bucky!”

Rising Star released the spell jars over the side, given them a final magical nudge to guide them to their target.

The world exploded into fire and shrieks all around Bucky. His armor protected him from the fiery blasts. There was a savage roar as the world ignited, both from the flames and from something else. Still on fire, Bucky whirled around, trying to see what was attacking him. There were wolves, so many wolves, but there was something else.

He heard another roar and whipped around again, finally seeing a towering figure that blazed brightly as it stood over him. A massive shadow bear loomed above him, waving its forelegs around as it burned.

Something had corrupted the bear Bucky realised. He launched himself at the burning bear, and slammed into it sideways, knocking it over backwards. He stomped down upon its guts, trying to ram his hooves into the soft tissues of its entrails. He ignored the burning wolves attempting to gnaw on him and slamming into his armor. They were killing themselves in their mindless attempts to bring him down.

He felt a hoof sink in deep into the bears guts and heard a fierce roar of pain. He twisted his leg around, using his claws to rend the creature’s insides, shredding it from within. The bear rolled and Bucky found himself falling over, and he thudded down onto his side. The bear was mindless in its corrupted fury and clearly was not slowed down by pain. The bear rose up on its hind legs again.

Bucky rose to his hooves and then launched himself at the bear again. He was tempted to use magic, to call forth some spell to finish his task, but that would be wasteful. He could kill claw to claw and conserve magic.

He slammed into the giant bear, punching and kicking with his front hooves, and bowled the big beast over. He slammed one hoof down upon the bear’s skull repeatedly, turning it into a lumpy paste filled with bits of splintered skull.

Long after the bear had stopped moving, Bucky continued punching, his foreleg moving like a piston with each blow. Finally, he stopped.

The wolves had burned and the big shadow bear was no more. Around him, the scrub grass was on fire and the light was illuminated by the flames. Bucky took a deep breath and steadied his nerves. His work was not yet done.

He illuminated his visor with his sunstone eye and shone the green spotlight around him. He saw a ravine up ahead through the trees, a narrow crack in a stone ridge. He felt a chill when he looked in that direction, and he moved off in his slow steady mechanical gait to investigate.

After moving through the crack he found himself in a narrow ravine with steep sides. He could sense more wolves coming, but he did not care. Something terrible was hidden in the dark ahead, and he could sense it.

He took another gulp of whiskey that he conjured from his keg.

He was aware he was being hunted, he just didn’t care. As the wolves rushed around him, Bucky sent up a flare, choosing to save his magic for whatever was ahead. The wolves were swarming him now, swirling all around him, gnashing teeth and furious shadowy forms.

He continued to ignore them until the fire rained down, and then he took a bit of personal satisfaction in watching them all burn. They shrieked and howled as they sizzled and popped. Bucky felt no sympathy for them all. He supposed that he should feel some. The wolves never asked to be corrupted and turned to evil. They were part of the natural order too. But try as he might, Bucky could not muster any feeling of pity for the wolves.

The crack ahead of him filled him with a sense of dread. It would take him underground. There would be no sending up a flare to call for bombs. Bucky would be alone in the dark. The feeble voice that was Bucky’s sense of preservation implored him turn back, to run away, to not enter the dark abyssal depths of the crack. The voice was too weak for Bucky to hear now. He pushed his way through the dark crack and found himself in a sharply descending passageway.

The green light from his visor led the way, his sunstone eye proving its value and making itself worth the agony of implanting it. The green light was easy on his eyes and illuminated everything.

The passage was steep and narrow, but large enough for a bear to crawl out of Bucky realised. Ahead of him was more darkness, and he watched his step, knowing that some yawning chasm could appear in a moment. If he fell, he could teleport himself to safety, but it would be draining.

Finally, he saw a sickly yellow glow up ahead, and Bucky picked up his pace. He readied his magic, something felt wrong. This was a place full of magical sickness. A faint gibbering cry escaped from Bucky’s lips. What was left of his equinity suffered in this place. He could feel an ache in his bones and a dull thudding in his brain.

He rounded the corner and stepped into a cavern. Ahead of him, he saw piles of dead bodies, dead ponies, all brought here to this abattoir of horrors. Some had been hung on jagged stone outcroppings and flayed. After looking around and taking it all in, including a massive crystal spire in the middle of the grotto, he saw something that he wished he had never seen.

There was a unicorn colt that was about the same size as Sentinel. Looking at it, it was clear that it was dead. There was an exposed ribcage on one side. It glowed with the sickly yellow glow that the crystal emanated.

It was also moving around and it turned to stare at Bucky with empty eye sockets.

Bucky inhaled sharply as he looked upon the unbelievable unimaginable scene, and then to his terror, the unicorn foal’s horn began to glow. It was impossible for the dead to cast spells as far as Bucky knew. He braced himself for a magical battle with a foe that should not exist.

Author's Note

Here we go folks, the first of the big reveals.

Hold tight.

Typos?

Makes me kinda sad that 58 people have downvoted this fic. My best guess is, it made their brain hurt.

Chapter 171
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 171

The undead foal moved slowly and without much coordination. Its horn flared brightly and a shield appeared around the crystal. It shimmered like a soap bubble and the colt backed up inside of the shield, seeking protection.

The crystal flared with a sickly yellow light and several of the dead bodies began to move, slowly rising up to their hooves. They moved slowly and stumbled towards Bucky, who was still in shock because of what he had witnessed.

“Greetings Buckminster Bitters,” a cold sepulchral disembodied voice said.

Bucky began to sweat inside of his armor. The voice sounded entirely too much like his own. It was only a trick perhaps, intended to unnerve him. He tried to quell his unwanted and unwelcomed fear so he could focus upon the task at hoof.

“You are so gifted. I am so proud,” the voice said in cold cutting sarcasm. It filled the air with booming laughter. “At long last, one of our line has made it this far. You still have a horn. Sort of. I always knew that House Bitters was the only true heirs among the many houses of Avarice to the only two bloodlines that mattered.”

“Who are you?” Bucky demanded as he kept a wary eye upon the undead.

“It doesn’t matter, but the fact that you are of my blood will make it so much easier to absorb your essence when I claim you,” the voice said. “And with your essence, I will claim your destiny as my own!”

“Not bloody likely,” Bucky retorted. “Bah, I should know better, talking to dead things.”

“I AM NOT DEAD!” the voice shrieked.

“Oh, struck a nerve have I?” Bucky asked in a harsh mechanical growl.

“You should respect your elders and your future GOD!” the voice bellowed.

“A god that hides behind undead foals isn’t much of a god,” Bucky snarked.

“I am going to enjoy devouring your essence,” the voice hissed.

“You’re deluded,” Bucky snarled in a cold metallic growl.

Bucky lashed out with his telekinesis and sent the undead flying away from him. More started to twitch and rise. Bucky ignored them, focusing instead upon the shield and the crystal. He cursed himself. Abjuration was never his strong point.

To buy him more time to concentrate, he pulled a flame filled spell jar from the rack on his armor and hurled it at the undead, setting them ablaze. The cavern was now well lit, and ghostly shadows danced along the walls. He readied another burning spell jar and turned his gaze upon the shield. He gave it a good telekinetic thump and saw it shimmer. It wasn’t that strong.

He hurled the second spell jar at the pile of the dead and then once again focused his attention upon the crystal and the troublesome shield. He needed Lyra. She would have had it down in an instant. He slammed it with another telekinetic thump, sending a few thousand tons of force at it. It cracked and static coursed along the outer surface.

Bucky felt a painful gurgle in his stomach. The last telekinetic burst has been a big one. He conjured more whiskey from the keg, knowing that it was a stopgap now. He pulled a lightning filled spell jar from his rack and hurled it at the shield.

The lightning crackled all along the surface and the shield began to flicker. As it flickered, Bucky slammed it one last time, lashing out with all of his willpower and fury. The shield popped like a bubble, exposing the undead unicorn foal and the crystal spire.

“You are disappointingly weak in some simple areas of spellcraft,” the voice taunted. “Really, if all you have is brute force to remove even a simple shield, you have no chance to survive our encounter.”

“Oh piss off,” Bucky growled. He felt infuriated. He was all to aware of his own shortcomings as far as magic was concerned, and now he began to worry. His failures in school might come back to haunt him.

He focused on the task at hand and sent a spike of energy at the crystal. It cracked, and then the crack began to grow larger and larger. It sounded like ice cracking, a glacial shelf preparing for a thunderous break.

“Acceptable losses. I have learned your weaknesses and will plan accordingly,” the voice announced in mocking tones.

The crystal exploded with terrific force, obliterating most of the bodies in the cavern.

Bucky looked carefully around the underground gallery, looking for signs of anything moving. Seeing nothing, he moved towards the crystal fragments, intending to collect a sample for study. Lyra would be most interested and might have a way to deal with future crystals that might be a little easier for him to manage.

He selected a long shard of crystal that still thrummed with magical energy and gathered it up in his magic. It felt wrong to even hold it. It reeked of dark magic and Bucky’s first instinct was to hurl it away. He resisted the urge. He needed its secrets, and perhaps Lyra would have a way to deal with the crystal shielding spell.

Bucky summoned a large quantity of whiskey and drank it down. He needed the energy. He summoned more, and then more, and then a bit more for good measure. His stomach still gurgled, but didn’t feel so burned out and empty.

After stomping around, he found what remained of the undead foal. He shone his eyelight down upon it, and began to study what was left of the body. While most of the corpse was rotted away, the head and horn was remarkably well preserved. The foal had little magic Bucky realised. It was a custodian. A means to magically trigger defenses and maintenance perhaps. Bucky suspected that the bear was corrupted into shadow by the crystal, and then perhaps left here as a guardian.

Still, it was alarming. The dead should have no magic. Bucky racked his mind, trying to think of any undead types that might still have magic. Spirits like Sombra were one thing, they were magic, but corpses with no animating life force, this was a whole different issue entirely.

He thought of Harper and nearly pissed himself as he imagined what her fate might have been. Suddenly, more than anything in the entire world, he wanted to be in a cool dark place holding Harper and smelling her sweet milky scent. He ached to hold her.

He gave a final careful check to all of the corpses in the cavern, and then, deciding he couldn’t be too careful, he froze them all solid. Closing his eye, he sent out a telekinetic nova and shattered them all. He felt a painful gurgle in his belly as he opened his eye. He could see the little frozen bits of corpses all around him.

Nothing threatening remained in the underground chamber, and the mystery of the lost ponies upon the isle had been solved.

The moment Bucky’s hooves hit The Scorned Mare he let out a sigh of relief. He didn’t know what to say, or what to tell the the ponies around them. He could only stare at them dumbly as the feeling of numb shock continued to take over his body. He set down the crystal shard upon the wooden map table and then simply stood there, not moving, not talking, doing nothing.

“Bucky? You alright in there?” Derpy asked.

“I’ve been better,” Bucky said in a small frightened voice.

“No more tonight. I understand you need to be on deck just to keep guard through the night, but no more trips down to the ground tonight,” Derpy said soothingly.

“I couldn’t, even if I wanted to… I can’t talk about it yet,” Bucky said and then fell silent.

Derpy wanted Bucky to talk, but decided to not press the issue. She understood the need for silent reflection. More than anything, she wanted to hold him and comfort him. She felt a nudge, turned, and saw Berry.

“I no longer detect anything below us,” Lyra reported. "The isle is kinda small. Whatever it was, it is gone now. Bucky put an end to it.” She moved forward to the map table and began to look at the crystal shard. She eyed it for a few moments, lowered her head to the table level, and then studied the crystal from a different angle.

“This feels wrong,” Lyra announced, not wanting to touch the crystal at all. “Oh this is bad. I am not even sure how bad this is yet, but it is bad,” Lyra said in a panic.

In the soft grey hour of the dawn, Derpy waved her hoof in front of Bucky’s eye as he lay on the bed. There was no response. He lay there, staring blankly off into space. She waved again, hoping for a response, and there was none. She pondered a gentle slap with her wing, but decided against it. She needed to get his attention somehow.

Instead, she kissed him. For a moment, there was no response, but then Bucky thawed. It was as if he slowly came to life. Derpy pressed her advantage and her lips against Bucky, pushing and then rolling him over onto his back. She climbed on top of him, straddling him gently, and stroked the sides of his face with her wings as she continued to kiss him gently and softly.

She broke the kiss and lifted her head, her eyes meeting Berry’s, who looked quite worried. Berry leaned over Bucky to say something, but was interrupted when Bucky grabbed her and pulled her in. Derpy, still straddling Bucky, gently kneaded his barrel with her front hooves. She wasn’t an earth pony, but she knew how to make Bucky feel good.

“I need my kelpie,” Bucky said breathily as he broke away from the kiss he shared with Berry. “I need all of you. I’m so tired…”

“We’ll be here with you… get some sleep,” Thistle said as she crawled into the bed and went to Bucky’s side. The kelpie squeaked when she was taken and pulled in for a kiss.

Derpy slid off of Bucky and took her usual spot by his side. She watched as the others shuffled around and went to their usual positions, each one settling into place in turn, and she watched as Bucky’s head drooped into to place on Thistle’s back.

“Where is my other earth pony and my unicorn?” Bucky inquired in a dazed voice.

“They’ll come to bed soon. Harper won’t stop crying, they have her in another room and they are trying to quiet her,” Berry replied and then yawned.

Bucky thought of Harper, and then thought of the abomination deep underground. He shuddered and wondered if he would ever be able to sleep well ever again.

“Sentinel and Moonbow are doing well together I think. When I checked on them before going to bed, Sentinel had Dinky, Piña, and Moonbow all piled into the bed with him. They looked adorable together. I wish I had a camera,” Berry said as she rubbed Bucky with her hoof.

“Moonbow hit her decade mark this spring,” Thistle whispered. “She and I talked during the night. We have so much in common. I don’t want her making the same mistakes I did. Unlike me, she is willing to listen and learn.”

“Already showing signs of being a good mother,” Derpy said, praising the kelpie.

“Also, you have to watch when she pounces on Sentinel. She’ll be sitting still and Sentinel will be minding his own business and then POW! She just bursts into action and pounces him, and Sentinel rolls and bounces away on stiff legs with his back arched and he hisses,” Thistle said, smiling as she told the story. “At first it scared me because they snarled and there was bared fangs and they made such ferocious noises at one another and I thought for certain there was going to be a fight. Turns out, this is how they show affection. So when it happens, don’t be scared.”

“They don’t hurt each other?” Derpy inquired.

“No, she likes him. She told me she was trying to teach him how to act like a lunar pegasi,” Thistle replied. “Sentinel was upset though because she interrupted his writing. She gave him something to write about.”

“Well, we want Sentinel to be aware of his roots. I’m sure after a couple of moments of terror, wetting ourselves, and worrying that they are attempting to murder one another, we’ll get used to it like Thistle has and everything will be fine,” Berry said.

“I can feel the foal kicking,” Thistle announced.

All three mares felt Bucky tense, and then he moved quite suddenly, pushing Thistle over onto her side. Thistle let out a squeaky squeal as the side of Bucky’s face and ear was pressed up against her navel. Thistle tried to hold still, tried to contain herself as she felt Bucky pressing up against her, but then she felt his ear slowly trail over one of her teats.

She lost it and let out a long low pleasurable moan. Her tummy and other tender bits were just too sensitive now. She let out a startled cry when she felt Bucky’s snoot pressing into her stomach, and then he began to sniff her, pressing his nose into different places and deeply inhaling her scent. Her eyes rolled up into her head and she let herself enjoy the experience.

Thistle believed that Bucky was at his best when he was in his most animalistic states. There was nothing that would ever come near her and ever harm her again.

Author's Note

Don't worry, more is coming.

Typo hunting begins now.

Chapter 172
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 172

Bucky prowled the deck, looking over the day guard. The Scorned Mare soared towards a new cluster of islands and the sun was directly overhead. There was blue-green ocean below. There was no more sleep to be had and there was nopony that Bucky felt close enough to talk to. It was just him and his thoughts.

He was alone with his thoughts, trying to put together the pieces of the puzzle.

He suspected that whomever was behind the wolves had to be a member of House Bitters, or had been when they were still a pony. Lyra was right on that account. There was no equinity left in his foe. Bucky worried how much of his equinity was left in him. It was a troubling thought. He knew he was breaking down. He was becoming numb inside, his feelings becoming dull and dead.

House Bitters had its own rogue’s gallery, the family members that were never talked about. So many had been carted off to asylums. Madness was a common problem. There had been quite a bit of inbreeding over the years to keep the bloodline as pure as possible, breeding only with other members of Platinum’s bloodline. Bucky’s own father had broke with tradition and had married his mother, Primrose Propers. It had been done with Goldflake’s blessing, Goldflake being the head of all of the various houses of Avarice.

His father’s father, also named Buckminster Bitters, had married his first cousin, which was rumoured to also be his half sister due to a little adultery that was never discussed. Buckminster’s father’s father had gone a little crazy after his father had apparently spontaneously combusted one day. They found his charred corpse in the study. He had been named Buckminster Bitters as well. Being the anal retentive obsessive compulsive types that they were, they stuck with what worked. The name was inherited, along with all of the prestige that came along with it. Bucky felt that he would be glad to break with tradition.

Spontaneous combustion happened. So did suicide. One of the many hazards of being a Canterlot unicorn. It was a fine thin line to walk and the pressures were many.

What Bucky wanted more than anything right now, was a cup of tea. Or coffee. Anything hot, calming, and flavourful. He could feel it in his throat, the desire, the need for something soothing that was not hard liquor. He turned his face towards the wind and felt his mane blow back. He closed his eye and allowed himself to get lost in the moment, feeling the sun and the wind on his face. There was a salty tang in the air.

His serenity was rudely interrupted by the thought of whatever it was he was fighting planning for his next visit. Bucky wasn’t particularly skilled in abjuration or stripping away defenses. He had never intended his talent to be used for war. He had merely wanted to unravel the mysteries of what was possible, enchantment and transmutation had allowed him to do that.

He was going to need Lyra. He hoped that she could include a few spells inside of spell jars that would help him break down defenses, or that she could teach him how to shatter shields and protective wards. Lyra might have played second fiddle as a spellbreaker to Twilight Sparkle, but Lyra was second fiddle to Twilight Sparkle which meant that Bucky could ask for no finer teacher. There was also the fact that Lyra had created a shield which had even kept him contained. He thought of that night and how Lyra had subdued him and his magic.

“You should be sleeping.”

Bucky nearly jumped out of his skin at the sound of Derpy’s voice. It was the voice of an irritated mother who had just found her foal out of bed and prowling about the house. Quite without meaning to do so, he turned around and looked at her guiltily.

“I can’t sleep,” Bucky whimpered in a strained voice.

“I know, but Bucky, you need sleep,” Derpy said.

“This is almost over. Maybe when my mind is at ease,” Bucky replied.

“Come back to bed. Berry Punch is waiting. She’s full to bursting with milk and Harper is sound asleep. Let Berry comfort you,” Derpy said in a gentle enticing voice.

Bucky did not reply, but he did rise and begin to make his way to the cabin door, a pegasus just behind him prodding him along.

“Tonight, we will be over these cluster of islands here,” Deadspin said as he pointed to the map with his wing. “We’ve already had scouts return with information. No howls. The isles are warm at night. No trace of bitter cold. Whatever might have been here has retreated, possibly pulled back. We’re hearing reports from several outer isles of the same thing. Isle o’ Groats is reporting that the nights are bitterly cold again and the fear has returned. So the battlefield has changed. We’ll do a flyover so Lady Lyra can check, but I don’t think we are going to find anything.”

Lyra yawned and peered off towards where the sun would soon be setting. “Well if the battlefield has changed, we need to change. We keep up our flyovers but we should hurry back to the Isle of Groats and bring the battle back to whatever is holed up there.”

“We have to make sure there are no more crystal spires,” Bucky said.

“I agree. I plan to spend tonight studying the shard you brought back. Bucky, it is filled with necromantic energies. I am positive it is a shadow battery,” Lyra stated. “There is also weird mental magic. Some kind of mind control magic residue. I can hear it whispering to me when I touch it with my magic.”

“I need to be able to do something about the shields,” Bucky said to Lyra.

“I know. We’ll work on that. There are hundreds of empty spell jars still and I plan to give you a crash course in practical spell breaking. I am not sure how well you will do though Bucky. It is all about magical finesse, not brute force,” Lyra replied.

Bucky gave his unicorn wife a sour look.

“Hey, don’t you look at me like that you half a horse! You run around practically screaming “BUCKY SMASH!” as you crush things and smash things and slam things using only the raw brute force of your telekinesis. I remember stories of what you did to the schoolyard slide back in Ponyville. You made a big tower by smashing rocks together! Let’s face it, you are a one trick pony!” Lyra retorted, not liking the sour look she was getting. “I love you and you need to hear the truth. You can’t brute force everything!”

“Yes I can,” Bucky stubbornly argued in a low subdued voice. “And I have lots of tricks.” He thought about the accusations that Princess Platinum had leveled at him, calling him a brute. He felt righteously indignant that anypony would dare judge him.

“Yeah. You are a master enchanter. How do you use it? You make armor. And then, “BUCKY SMASH!” as you run around crushing and kicking things to death. You make bombs to blow your enemies to bits. Don’t get me wrong, it is practical and it gets the job done, but all you do is brute force everything, pummeling things into submission. You are as subtle as a whorse’s queef!” Lyra retorted, snorting several times to punctuate her words.

Bucky sulked in silence, glaring at Lyra.

“I love you so much, sometimes I can’t stand it,” Lyra admitted. “But you are so thick headed.”

“That crystal shard… is it dangerous?” Lugus inquired, gently butting into the conversation.

“I have it set up in a containment field and a resized repurposed spell jar. I had to wrap it in a null field to make it behave. It will be safe to study, and once I understand it, I intend to destroy it,” Lyra answered. “We’re dealing with another master level enchanter. Something that understands the subtle uses of magic.”

Bucky scowled and his head dropped even lower. He did not shrug away when Lyra kissed him on the cheek, but his glowering did intensify.

“To be fair, Bucky is still young. Given enough time, I have no doubt that he will become the greatest enchanter of our age. I am sure he will learn to be subtle someday,” Lyra said as she prodded Bucky with her hoof.

“I am calling for rest and relaxation tonight,” Berry Punch said. “We’ll post guards, but if there is determined to be no threat, I say pull up to a safe altitude and let the foals out on the deck. Let them see the the moon, the stars, and Luna’s sacred night. And no dressing up as Bucky Buckethead tonight.”

“I agree,” Lugus quipped, his beak clacking together for emphasis. “Our chief looks awful. If he was food, I would not eat him. He appears to be living carrion.”

The ponies on the deck stared at Lugus, a silence falling upon them all. It was broken by Lyra, who burst out laughing, clutching her stomach with one hoof as she threw back her head and guffawed.

“Oh thanks Lugus… I feel so flattered,” Bucky replied snidely.

The night air was cold at this altitude and the air was a little thin. The pegasi were fine, but the others had to breathe a little deeper. The breeze was salty and smelled of the ocean, even this high up. They drifted through the dark, clouds above and below them, and swaths of clear sky all around them.

Sentinel sat on the deck, looking up at the moon, Moonbow sitting beside him, the pair close together and sitting in silence. The magical lights had been dimmed and the offensive capabilities turned off to keep the lunar pegasi from harm on the odd event that anything might happen. Moonbow, much larger and shaggier than Sentinel, kept moving a little closer, until she was pressed up against his side so they could keep warm together. She was a creature of instincts, and her instincts were to keep the smaller males around her protected. Sentinel triggered those instincts. To an observer, it looked like budding affection.

Sour Mash was telling a story to Dinky and Piña, a scary story about banshees that left both of the foals clinging tightly to one another and shivering in the cold night air. Sour Mash was an excellent storyteller and several of the adults had gathered around to listen. Sour Mash was also quite good at making “wooo wooo” noises to emphasise her story at key points. She sat on her haunches, waving her front hooves around, explaining with slow drawn out words how banshees would scream to paralyse their victims and then suck the life out of them, slurping it right out like soup from a bowl.

Lyra was off in a far corner studying, Bon Bon near her side, and Lugus stood watch near both of them, eyeing the crystal shard nervously. Bon Bon occasionally spoke to Lugus, and it was clear to any on deck that might be watching that the two of them were slowly becoming acquainted.

Berry Punch lay on a cushion, covered in a blanket, with Harper nestled against her belly. Derpy stood guard over them, the pegasus looking fierce. As serene as it might be, she was taking no chances. Yew Wood sat nearby, and Peekaboo was clinging to Yew Wood’s leg.

Ripple, on guard and on duty, walked the outer edges of the deck with several other pegasi. She was wearing her war shoes and they clicked softly with every step. Her mane whipped in the breeze and her tail billowed out behind her. She was solemn, she was serious, and even though she hadn’t told anypony, she wanted a fight. She was tired of living in fear. Now, she wanted things to fear her. Not her fellow ponies though, and Ripple was beginning to think of the fine line she would have to walk to be a protector of her species.

Rising Star, Sparkler, and Loch Skimmer sat off alone, talking quietly to one another, sharing their hopes, their dreams, and their shared desires for the future. Loch Skimmer quietly confessed to the ears of her mates that while she did not mind continuing her education, she wanted a foal as soon as possible, telling Rising Star in quiet urgent tones that she had needs, powerful needs, and that she was ready for them to start their family as soon as this was all over.

Bucky sat on the prow of the ship, looking out towards the stars. He occasionally turned to watch the others, and then he would resume his star gazing. As he sat, he thought about the flayed bodies he had found, some skinned, some missing bits and pieces, and he wondered why. He wished he had given more attention to those details. Were they missing hooves? Wings? The assorted magical parts that different ponies had? Bucky did not know. He silently cursed himself for his lax behaviour, his emotional shock he had felt, and how it might have caused him to miss important details.

Author's Note

Next chapter... another spire.

Typos?

Chapter 173
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 173

“Bucky, you are hopeless,” Lyra cried in exasperation. “We’ve spent the past two nights trying to pound a little spellbreaking into that thick skull of yours. I don’t know what to do with you. In a serious fight with a credible wizard, you’d be screwed!”

“I would not!” Bucky argued.

“You would so! I could totally take you out!” Lyra crowed. “I have the defensive means to hold you off long enough to wear down the defensive enchantments on your armor. I would work through your protections. Dispel your enchantments. While you were busy trying to bash your way through my defenses, I would be carefully undoing all of yours! Time would be on my side and eventually, I would crack you like a walnut!”

Bucky glared at Lyra but said nothing, knowing that every word she said was true, and painfully so. He hated Lyra just a tiny bit in that moment, but he also loved her fiercely all the more.

“I don’t understand, you had trouble holding back Bucky’s magic the night of the dream,” Bon Bon stated, looking with confusion upon both Lyra and Bucky.

“That was different. I was trying to hold back his magic and keep all of you safe. If we went at one another, I’d let him cut loose with his magic and exhaust himself against my defenses and then I’d pick him apart piece by piece and lay him low,” Lyra explained.

“Oh,” Bon Bon said. She looked away from the pair, off into the late afternoon sky. The sun would be setting soon. She turned back to Lyra and blinked several times. “Really, you two should kiss a bit and make up. I think you hurt Bucky’s feelings.”

“I needed my feelings hurt. I am still a Canterlot unicorn somewhere deep inside. I have too much pride. Lyra is right with everything she has to say,” Bucky admitted. He heaved a sigh and dropped his head down in shame. He stared down at the deck where he was sitting and began to trace over the whorls in the wood grain with his eye, looking for some kind of pattern or meaning in the wood.

Bon Bon placed her hoof under Bucky’s chin and lifted his head. She kissed him softly on the nose and then patted him on his neck. “You are getting better with your pride. There is hope for you yet,” she whispered, and then kissed him again.

“The isle below is unnamed. It is uninhabited mostly, but it has a few buildings and a place to rest for flying pegasi who are traveling from isle to isle. And ships. It is small. One half is flat, the other half is like a big mountain that has been cut in half, leaving a cliff on one side and a jagged slope on the other. Passing ships have reported hearing howls on the isle at night sometimes. Keg Smasher guesses that if the wolves swim, they might be stopping by here to get some rest and hide from the sun,” Deadspin reported.

“There is something awful here,” Lyra said as the ship was brought to a halt. “I’ve been feeling it as we’ve been drawing closer.”

“I feel it too,” Bucky said in a low mechanical voice that reverberated from his helmet.

“I don’t detect any shadow wolves though,” Lyra said in a voice full of worry.

“That’s because they’ve probably all been called back,” Bucky said.

“That seems likely,” Deadspin announced.

“Tonight you get to try the little cakes I made of compressed oats, corn, and dehydrated fish. They are heavy and dense. I’ve packed them inside of some folded canvas. Tuck them between you and your armor somewhere, like along your side. Magic some out when you need a bite to eat. They smell awful to me, but you will probably like them,” Berry Punch said as she gestured to a small folded bit of canvas on the map table.

The canvas vanished with a flash of blue-green light and Bucky gave a nod of thanks. Suddenly, he didn’t want to jump over the side of the ship. He didn’t want to face whatever evil was down below. He could feel his inner equine give a whinny. He wanted to be in his cabin, screwing Berry Punch until her eyes crossed and her tongue was hanging out. He wanted to hear her bleating. He wanted to climb over her back, grab her around her middle, and have a go at her. Or to even be her victim, where she took him down and had her way with him. Either way, his inner equine whinnied, snorted, and gave a few nickers to let him know that there were still things worth hanging around for. He smiled a smile that nopony could see and thought about everything he had to come home to.

Bucky moved along a ridge, flashing his eyelight ahead of him. He could sense what he was looking for, somewhere ahead of him and maybe above him in the darkness. A cold sense of dread made his testicles draw up into his body and sent painful contortions down his spine.

The inside of his armor had the mouthwatering scent of fish. It was difficult to believe that at one point he had been physically repulsed by that smell. Now, he was drooling uncontrollably, trapped inside of his armor with delicious fishy smelling cakes of oatmeal and corn.

There was a trail here, it had been used by many animals, and it was relatively near the shoreline. As he stomped along, he heard owls hooting and other creatures of the night making noise, probably scolding him for stomping up the side of a mountain while wearing heavy plate. He could hear frogs croaking somewhere in the tidal marshes off in the distance. If not for the overwhelming sense of evil, this would be a tranquil place.

Bucky had the curious notion of wondering what frog might taste like, and he resolved to ask Sentinel about it sometime. Given everything else Sentinel ate, including things like slugs, he suspected that Sentinel would know. He loved his son dearly, but Sentinel had odd eating habits. Anything could potentially be food.

He realised that he was paying attention to little details again, things he had tuned out before because he had always seen them as distractions. He found that he actually cared about frogs croaking and owls hooting. He cared about them because they weren’t distractions, they were reminders that he was still alive. The idea brought him a small measure of comfort, and he promised himself that when this was over, he would spend a little more time being distracted.

The passage was wide, well traveled, sloped downwards, and was littered with the bones of small animals which crunched under his steel shodded hooves. He had found the cave entrance after climbing around for a while and shining his light around.

Nothing came to greet him, but he knew what lay ahead. He had with him several spell jars filled with shield busters that Lyra had created and he hoped they would work.

“Hello again Buckminster,” a disembodied voice said as he made his way down the passage.

“I know you were once a member of House Bitters. Who are you?” Bucky demanded.

“So clever. I remember you being born and wondering if the shadow would touch you as it had touched me,” the voice replied.

“Who are you?” Bucky demanded again, this time with more force. His voice echoed off of the walls.

“You were born and you ruined what little bit of happiness your father and your mother had. I must confess, they were so distraught, I thought about bringing you here as one of my special foals,” the voice said in a taunting fashion. “Not going to ask me who I am again?” the voice asked after several moments of silence.

Bucky growled inside of his helmet and a red haze filled his vision.

“I spent my life preparing this place and then old age caught up to me before I was ready. I had to improvise Buckminster. Just like you. Unlike you, I was only a type two, a shameful family secret. Now, there is no end to my power. I had to free myself from my worthless body that held me back, even though things weren’t quite ready. But I have been fixing things. I am patient. I am beyond concerns such as aging now, I have all the time in the world.”

“Are you my great grandfather?” Bucky demanded, trying to will the red haze away and keep his wits about him. He knew he was being goaded. It was a guess, but Bucky thought it was a good guess.

There was a long moment of drawn out silence before there was any sort of reply.

“You are clever. You might be one of the stupidest unicorns that has ever lived, but you have your moments when you are quite clever… did I leave behind a nice charred corpse?”

“My stupidity is matched only by my stubbornness… Celestia said I could out stubborn an earth pony. Know this… I cannot be stopped. I will come for you. And one way or another, I will kill you. And because of what you did to Lyra, I am going to allow myself to enjoy it,” Bucky said in acidic tones.

“Ah yes, the unicorn bitch. You do know she is a better wizard than you, right? Wait, of course you do. Does it gall you? Do you hate her? Do you wish to put her in her place? There is only one cure for a mare unwilling to breed you know… I had to use the cure on your great grandmother… If had not, you and I would not be talking. Funny how life is. She had a fancy for mares too. A pity she had to be broken, she was never quite the same afterwards,” the voice said and then broke into an obscene titter.

Bucky saw the red haze in his vision returning and it became hard to see. He stomped with enough force to crack stone as he made his way down the passage.

“I put a spike bitted bridle in her mouth and I had to use spurs secured on my front fetlocks. I had to break her spirit before I broke her in. I know what happened to Lyra… I tell you, she would enjoy you breaking her. It would not be the first time she’s been broken.”

“You are so dead!” Bucky yelled.

“I am beyond death,” the voice mocked.

“You fail to understand just how much I want to kill you. I will find a way,” Bucky snarled in reply, and then let out a wordless scream of rage. He charged forward down the dimly lit passage while mocking laughter flooded the darkness all around him.

He emerged into a cavern deep underground that was filled with a hazy purple glow. There were two crystal spires here, one red, the other blue. The voice had gone silent some time ago, and Bucky was breathing heavily from his rage. His body was already tired, exhausted, and his emotions had worn him out.

Several undead unicorns turned to look at him with sightless empty sockets. In the back of the cavern there was a large stone table, and on the table there were a collection of severed unicorn heads, all well preserved and their horns glowing with different magical signature colours. Some were adults, while others were considerably smaller. A few looked like the heads collected from infants.

“I have no intention of fighting you and wasting my energy here. I already know your strengths and weaknesses. I will not waste precious energy defending this place. It will be painful losing my focus nexus, but I will not be needing it much longer. I am so close to ascension. Perhaps when you come for me, you will meet me in my new form. If not, I will absorb you and then perhaps I will become what I was meant to be.”

After the voice spoke, the undead unicorns dropped to the stone floor, no longer animated. The horns on the collection of severed heads went dark. The crystals began to flicker and dim.

Bucky didn’t wait for them to go dark, he slammed into them with a powerful telekinetic blast, causing them to shatter explosively, flooding the room with raw magic. The explosive burst destroyed the bodies of the undead, sundered the table into several smaller pieces, and scattered the severed heads all over the chamber. They bounced, rolled, and burned.

Bucky felt cheated somehow after his enemy had simply withdrawn. He wanted a fight, and it had been denied to him. He wanted to take something from his foe, to lash out, to cause loss. Now he was left standing here, impotent with rage, and nothing to vent his fury upon.

He forced himself to calm down and regain his senses. He quietly resolved to not go rushing after his enemy. Time perhaps might not be on his side, or his foe could be lying, but either way, Bucky was determined to not go rushing in until he felt he was ready. There were still other isles to check. There were probably other crystal spires too, and he had to make sure they were destroyed.

After slowing down his breathing, he conjured a bit of fish cake into his mouth and chewed thoughtfully. They were quite good, and the bite of food helped Bucky calm down even further. He lifted his head and began to search the cavern. There was probably nothing here, but he would look anyway.

Author's Note

More revelations.

There are probably typos. Been working with too many distractions.

Chapter 174
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 174

Just as the sun began to crest over the horizon, Bucky began to take off his helmet and power down his armor. He had spent the night pacing slowly over the deck, cursing and muttering to himself after his encounter in the cave. As his armor began to drop away, several ponies who loved him used this moment of distraction to strike.

“SLEEP!” Lyra commanded, calling forth everything she had, surging forth with a powerful mental enchantment. The spell struck Bucky unawares. His horn flared for a moment and then his helmet clattered to the wooden deck just before his body tumbled down.

“I didn’t think that would work… catching Bucky off guard allowed me to slip past his mental defenses and his guard. He didn’t have his will power up,” Lyra said sheepishly.

“Good work Lyra. Lugus, load Bucky’s armor into the case made for it. Derpy, let’s get him to bed,” Bon Bon commanded.

The grey pegasus nodded and gave a friendly kiss on the cheek to Lyra. “Ya did good,” she said to the unicorn and then she patted her with her wing. Derpy moved forward and gently prodded Bucky with her hoof. “How long will he be out?”

“Hours,” Lyra replied.

“I feel bad for ambushing him, but it had to be done,” Berry Punch said as she drew near Bucky’s body.

“That wheeze of his is getting worse,” Bon Bon stated.

“When he wakes up, if it is still daylight, we feed him, give him some water, and then we do what mares do to wear out our husband to make him sleep. We have numbers on our side. Or we can distract him and have Lyra zap him again, but he might be a bit suspicious or on to us,” Derpy said as she looked down at Bucky’s sprawled out form. As she watched, Lyra’s magic enveloped him and lifted him into the air. Derpy watched Bucky’s body wiggle in the air as Lyra shook him gently, shaking loose a leg guard and then she lowered him over Derpy’s back. Derpy grunted, shifting Bucky’s body around. “He doesn’t weigh anything anymore,” she added as muscle in her foreleg quivered from a line of drool that came from Bucky’s open mouth as it began to trickle down towards her hoof.

“I know,” Lyra said in a timid voice. “It takes no effort to lift him now.”

“We need for this to end. I know we need to go home, but I don’t know if that is a good idea. Bucky needs time to recover. I’m worried that this is gonna kill him,” Berry Punch said, giving voice to her fears. “Not whatever is hiding under the mountain, but all of this.”

“We’ll need to pamper him for a while. He’s earned it,” Bon Bon stated.

Lyra nodded and watched as Derpy carried Bucky away, heading off to the door of the cabin. “I love him Bon Bon. It makes me feel funny,” she admitted.

“Me too,” Bon Bon replied.

Sentinel watched as Moonbow settled herself on his bed and sprawled out. It was the late afternoon, soon to be evening, and ponies were starting to wake up. Except for Moonbow, who seemed ready for a nap. He was sitting at a small fold out shelf desk intended just for him and his writing.

“Are you happy?” Sentinel asked.

The lunar pegasus filly yawned and then studied Sentinel before responding. “What does happiness have to do with anything?”

“Well, I don’t want you miserable,” Sentinel replied.

“I like it here. I like Dinky and Piña. I like Ripple, from what little I have been around her. And I really like our matriarch,” Moonbow admitted.

“I love all of my mothers,” Sentinel stated.

“It is only proper for a male to love the females that have reared him,” Moonbow said with a snort. She wiggled around and rolled over onto her back, scratching herself with a hoof as she did so. “We must hunt other worthy females together. I demand a proper herd.”

“Hunt? Seems like such a strong word,” Sentinel said in a soft reply as he watched Moonbow rolling around and scratching. “You need a brushing. I get the itchies too.”

“Hunt. Capture. Catch. Lure in with sweet words. Find. Keep. I require more females,” Moonbow said as she gave Sentinel a look.

“I want to make something very clear. I intend to follow my father’s example if I do form a herd. If I take other wives, they might not be like us,” Sentinel said in a worried voice to Moonbow.

The filly gave a snort. “I like you. You are bold. I shall hunt you something soft and weak.”

“They are not soft and they are not weak. Berry Punch, the earth pony mare, she started a war to declare her love for my father,” Sentinel said in a slightly annoyed voice. “She set off a war that ripped a country apart and broke a fragile peace that has lasted for centuries.”

Moonbow rolled over onto her belly, lifted her head, and then looked at Sentinel with narrowed eyes. “That is a powerful courtship display. I shall have to rethink my thoughts of the others.”

“You do that,” Sentinel said, looking Moonbow in the eye.

“You are a fearless male to be meeting my eyes like that. In my colony, if a male looked into the eyes of a female, he was thrashed until he submitted,” Moonbow stated.

“And how did that work out for your failed colony?” Sentinel asked. He watched as Moonbow bristled in front of him, he could see the fine hairs along her back rose up in anger. Her breathing increased. As Sentinel watched, the filly became angrier and violence seemed likely.

“You are right. We were stupid.”

Sentinel gave an internal sigh of relief when he realised that her anger was not directed at him. He watched her ears droop as the anger melted away from her, and was replaced with sadness. He abandoned his desk and went to his bed, which was two whole steps away. He crawled onto the bed and sat down beside Moonbow, who was looking at him. He thumped his skull up against hers, headbutting her gently, and rubbing his scent glands below his uninjured ear over hers.

It was a move that Moonbow did not expect and had nothing to compare to. In her colony, no male had ever done anything quite like this. Unable to come up with any kind of response, she froze and waited for Sentinel to make the next move.

Sentinel raised his head and peered at the door. A second later, Dinky and Piña came barreling through, big grins plastered on their faces as they looked at Sentinel and Moonbow.

“You two are kinda adorable,” Piña said as her smile widened.

“Bucky, I know how to speed up our search,” Lyra said.

The stallion yawned as the sun neared the horizon slowly. There was still a while before there was darkness. He looked up at Lyra as he lay upon his back on the bed.

“I had the most excellent idea Bucky… we’re wasting too much time and effort hunting for spires and going from island to island. I was able to secure the magical frequency from the crystal sample you brought back. I am working on a spell that will make the ethereal bridge visible and make it flash like a beacon. The ethereal bridge will look like a beam of magic going towards the Isle of Groats. We just need to find the beams and follow them out to their locations. At the end of each beam will be a crystal spire. I just need for you to give the command to head back towards the general direction of the Isle of Groats so we can find the termination point of the beams, and then we can head back out and follow the beams to their source. No more random fumbling around hoping to find a spire,” Lyra said, giving a long winded explanation.

“You are a better wizard than I am,” Bucky said as he pulled Lyra down on top of him. The unicorn mare let out a cry of alarm as Bucky groped her, and Bucky gently embraced her. He kissed her on the cheek as he rolled over on his side, spooning a bit with a Lyra and looking into her golden eyes with his own single eye.

Lyra, realising that once again, Bucky was not actually trying to do anything too untoward with her, relaxed in his embrace and trusted him with her body.

“I was taunted by our mutual enemy. He… it said that you were a better wizard than me. And he’s right. You come up with utterly brilliant simplistic solutions while I rely on brute force. We might have been out here hunting for days,” Bucky said as one hoof traveled up Lyra’s shoulder, trailed along her neck, making the mare shiver, and then he gently pulled her in for a tender kiss, holding the back of her head with his hoof.

Lyra melted. It was a simple soft kiss, there was no invasion, no intruding, no tongue, not even an open mouth, just a simple soft pressing of the lips together. There was absolutely nothing at all threatening about the kiss, and Lyra found herself reciprocating, reaching around and stroking Bucky’s neck.

And then, before things got too heated and tempting, Bucky pulled himself away.

“I am a one trick pony. I am practically a pegasus when it comes to magic. I use raw magical intimidation, brute force, and I bludgeon everything into submission because it is the only thing I know how to do,” Bucky whispered to Lyra, whose snoot was scant inches from his own. “But I can change. I need to change. Help me.”

“Of course,” Lyra said in a strained voice, feeling strangely emotional. She was close enough to be breathing Bucky’s air, something that usually only happened with Bon Bon. “We’ll start all over tonight if you will give the order to head back to the Isle of Groats so we can find the ethereal bridges.”

“Done,” Bucky said.

“These two are so sweet with one another,” Bon Bon said as she crawled over the bed and flopped down on top of Lyra, making the green unicorn grunt.

“Bucky, you can cast wards and protective spells… you have the basic theory. You just lack the patience. Don’t get me wrong. You can be incredibly patient when it comes to certain things,” Lyra said as she struggled to talk with Bon Bon crushing her.

“Hey, come and eat. Dinner is done and the sun will be setting soon,” Berry Punch announced as she stuck her head in the door.

Bucky stood at the prow of the ship, staring ahead into the darkness. They had changed course, and flew back at full speed towards the Isle of Groats, the ocean dark beneath them. The wind whipped his long mane around him, and the ponies behind him agreed that he struck a fine figure leaning into the wind.

Ripple stood by, fierce and protective. It was unlikely that anything would attack them, but Ripple felt better protecting her father. She was beginning to understand that she needed to feel useful, she needed something to define her life and give her purpose.

“Bucky, that’s enough dramatically staring ahead into the darkness for now,” Lyra said in a loud merry voice. “You and I are dueling. Right here on the deck. Sparkler, Rising Star, Dinky, it is time for you to learn something, so gather around and watch. The rules are simple. Defensive spells. No hurting one another. I’ll use a little zap spell that might sting a little, but it doesn’t really hurt. I’ll even go easy on you at first. Try to wear down my protections using the spells I’ve been trying to teach you.”

Bucky turned and looked at his unicorn wife, who was already throwing up protective bubbles and shields. A floating tiny magical bubble was orbiting around her body, darting about wildly to and fro. He started calling up his own defenses, which were crude and simple, things he had learned in remedial defense, which he had only just barely passed.

The other ponies on the deck scrambled, giving the dueling unicorns a wide berth.

Before Bucky could even get off a spell to begin to wear down Lyra’s defenses, he felt a powerful zap. It made his mane and tail stand on end and electricity coursed over his pelt.

“That was easy,” Lyra teased.

Bucky let go with a brutishly powerful dispelling enchantment. The blue-green bolt of energy flew at Lyra. The little soap bubble that Lyra had conjured zoomed in to intercept and second later Bucky was hit by his own spell, which did nothing. The tiny magical orb that Lyra had summoned bounced around in a seemingly mocking fashion.

“You would have just ripped apart your own defenses. This little floating orb is a spell reflector. Anything you cast at me will be bounced back to you. So trying to break down my defenses, slapping me with telekinesis, shooting ice magic at me, this little bubble will bounce most direct attacks aimed at me back at the idiot shooting me. You need area of effect attacks that do not try to target me specifically to even have a chance at slipping past this little fella. He’s protective,” Lyra explained.

Bucky nodded and began to summon more defenses. “How do I dispel it?” he asked.

“You don’t,” Lyra replied. “It is master level abjuration. There is no way to dispel it, you have to slip past it somehow,” she instructed as she made the spell reflector pop into nothingness.

“Well, that makes things a little more fair,” Bucky muttered.

“I have no intention to make this fight fair. Fights are never fair. You and I, we don’t have honourable enemies Bucky. So come on, do your worst,” Lyra invited. She smiled a smug smile and gave Bucky a saucy wink.

Bucky let go with several spells, most of which bounced off of Lyra. One spell caused her shield to crackle and pop but the shield held. He took a bit of satisfaction in seeing the look of surprise on Lyra’s face, but he couldn’t tell if she was being genuine or just leading him on. Lyra was crafty, and like Berry Punch, probably much smarter than he was. Bucky was beginning to realise just how thick headed and stupid he was.

“It is all music Bucky… spell crafting is music. Shields and protections are like glass and spells are frequencies. You have to find the right pitch, the right tone. You make just the right sound, and glass shatters. When you slam into a shield, you have to figure out how it hums, how it reacts, and then you have to hit it with just the right frequency to make it shatter. Just like tapping on a wine glass will make it ring, you have to learn how to listen to the sounds of magic as it happens. I have a pitch perfect ear. I know every spell, I hear the music in everything. And then it is merely finding the harmony between the spell and the shield… the right magical musical note to make the shield shatter,” Lyra explained.

“Bah, your metaphors are confusing and sleep inducing!” Bucky taunted.

Lyra pulled back her lip into a sneer and pressed her advantage. She let go with a powerful burst of magic, stripping away all of Bucky’s defenses and giving him a good zap to teach him some respect.

Bucky staggered backwards, sparks still coursing along his body, and gave a maniacal laugh. “For all of your defenses, taunting still gets through,” he said after he guffawed for a bit.

“You celebrate a pyrrhic victory,” Lyra scolded.

“I take what I get!” Bucky retorted.

“Ugh, you are so thick headed and brutish!” Lyra grunted.

Still smiling, Bucky began to summon up his defenses as he heard laughter all around him. Lyra was soundly thrashing him, repeatedly, but he didn’t mind. He grinned his fiendish grin and send off a few shots at Lyra, making her shields crackle and pop.

Lyra blocked his attacks effortlessly and kept her defenses secure. Bucky’s attacks were weak and ineffectual. She sighed, and began to prepare a much stronger zap spell. Bucky only understood one thing when it came to instruction, there was only one way to reach him. As she prepared to cut loose, a glass orb materialised directly in front of her and crashed to the deck, shattering. There was a flash of golden light, and she felt the powerful rush of her own magical signature. A second later, she felt a light telekinetic tweak upon her nose, and a building fury began to build up inside of of her.

“YOU CHEATED!” Lyra shouted.

“UNICORN CLEVERNESS!” Bucky crowed. “It isn’t cheating when I do it!”

“You used a spell jar you conjured up filled with my own magic against me!” Lyra cried.

“Your own magic ignores protective enchantments and always works. No chance of being resisted. I learned that in enchantment,” Bucky replied.

Lyra felt a grudging slightly hateful respect for Bucky as she stood there glaring at him. She had been defeated, felled by her own magic. “You clever bastard,” Lyra said. “Ugh right now I want to toss you over the railing Bucky. You are unbelievably infuriating sometimes. And I think I love you for it.”

Bucky lifted the shards of broken glass in his magic, crushed them into a fine glittering powder, and then let them float away into the breeze.

“Would somepony explain to me the moral of this lesson?” Rising Star begged.

Author's Note

Bucky goes back to school

See any typos?

Chapter 175
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 175

“I don’t understand what is going on,” Bucky said, shaking his head slowly. “We saw the beams… I mean, we all saw them. Lyra cast her spell and now they are gone. Did he hide them somehow?” he asked, turning around to look at Lyra.

“There are a few possibilities,” Lyra replied nervously. “The most obvious one is that it severed the links once it realised what I have done. The other possibility is that it hid them somehow, but I doubt that. That would require tremendous amounts of energy, and they vanished far too soon after being revealed for this to be likely.”

“Can he reconnect?” Bucky inquired, his face pinched in concentration.

“I can’t say for certain, but my gut says no. To create the ethereal bridge you have to physically go to the location to create the magical wormhole. You might be able to do it over a short distance, but that would defeat the purpose of an ethereal bridge, and that is distance. No Bucky, he… it is withdrawing. I think it wants to force your hoof in battle. He’s wasting no more resources and no doubt preparing for your arrival,” Lyra said in a worried frightened voice. “I feel panicky Bon Bon, help me.”

Bucky watched as the earth pony and the unicorn clung to one another. He turned to look at Deadspin. “Deadspin, send messengers to Keg Smasher. Send out scouts to each island and search every cave, turn over every rock. If the links are severed, and I believe Lyra is correct, there should be no danger. I hope… anyways, we shouldn’t waste time and effort hunting them down. We will deal with the ruins after I deal with the master of the wolves under the mountain.”

“There were three beams and I still have the general directions in mind,” Deadspin reported.

“Pegasi are marvelous creatures,” Bucky murmured.

“Why thank you sir,” Deadspin said, saluting as he did so.

“So what do we do now?” Sour Mash inquired.

“We are currently over the Isle of Wheat and the Hydra Teeth are right ahead of us. We pull back to a secure distance and we spend one more night in preparation,” Bucky replied.

“So… why don’t we attack during the daylight hours?” Deadspin questioned.

“Tempting,” Bucky said. “Very tempting to to do just that. But then the caves would be full of wolves and who knows what else and I would have to fight my way in, battling for every inch taken. As much as it bothers me to say this, I don’t think I could do that alone. I would get tired and worn down eventually. No, we have to attack at night and I will try to lure them out of their lair. We then proceed to dump every spell jar we have upon them and thin out their numbers. I am positive that every corrupted shadow creature has been withdrawn to guard the lair. We probably face numbers in the hundreds, if not thousands.”

“How could thousands of creatures exist? I mean, food,” Sour Mash inquired.

“They don’t actually need to eat flesh,” Bucky answered. “They can eat flesh, but they don’t actually need it to survive. They just need to feed on fear. Sort of like changelings I suppose. When they eat a pony they aren’t doing it for the meat, they are doing it because it scares other ponies.”

“Well that explains why there can be so many,” Sour Mash said, looking thoughtful. “Wait, if they are ALL on the Isle of Groats right now, howling and scaring ponies, how bad is it? It must be unbearable, the fear and the cold. I bet it has never been this bad,” she added in a fear-filled whimper of concern.

Bucky grimaced but did not respond, knowing that Sour Mash had to be right. The master of the wolves was probably making a last ditch effort to draw as much energy as possible now that his batteries were gone. Ponies could die from extreme fright, they were simple creatures, and Bucky understood this on some deep instinctual level. Fear travels fast through the herd. When the sun set, the wolves would go out in force. They would howl, they would invade homes, they would be out in force, killing and scaring ponies, probably like they had never done before, trying to make a last ditch effort for their master.

“Bucky?” Derpy asked in concern. The grey pegasus mare looked a bit sleepy, being awake during the midday. She reached out with a wing and stroked Bucky’s side.

“We attack tonight. Prepare everything. Leave some orbs for Canterlot, we might need them, hard to say, but get everything you can up on deck and prepare for tonight. Secure the foals and Thistle in Lyra’s special room. It is small and cramped, but I am taking no chances. The rest of the ship is no doubt secured, I trust in Lyra’s spellwork, but it was Lyra’s idea to make the room, so this is for her peace of mind as much as it is my own. Everypony make your preparations for battle tonight. More than anything I want to put all of you out of harm’s way, but I can’t do this on my own,” Bucky said, looking around and meeting the eyes of the ponies he trusted most.

“I was born for this, and have spent every day of my life training for a time such as this one,” Deadspin said solemnly. “Sour Mash and I will prepare our troops.”

“Are you sure you are going to be safe?” Piña asked in a wavering voice that sounded like she was on the verge of tears.

“Piña, love, as much as I want to, I can’t promise that I will be coming back. Which is why I wanted to spend a little time with all my foals,” Bucky said.

He looked around him, surrounded by his foals, he looked upon each of them in turn, feeling them pressed up against him. Sentinel, who was stoic but slipping, Piña, whose eyes were glassy, and Dinky, who made no attempt to hold back the tears. Lyra was close by, holding Harper close, and Moonbow sat near the bed, an outsider looking in, trying to understand what was going on.

“Sentinel, if I fall, if I do not return, you are to make sure that my girls have worthy loves later on in life. It will be your duty to protect them, to look after them, and do what needs to be done,” Bucky instructed.

“No…” Sentinel replied, his voice pleading. “Don’t talk like that.”

“Sentinel, please, do as I ask,” Bucky whispered.

“Of course father, I will do as you ask. I am grateful for your trust,” Sentinel whimpered.

There was a pained cry from Ripple, who was sitting near Derpy, suddenly not sure about her place in herd. She fled from Derpy’s side and dove onto the bed, crashing into the pony pile with reckless abandon. She squeezed Sentinel and then she hugged Bucky, but said nothing. She wiped her eyes with her wings and settled in beside her father and pulled Piña close to her.

“Bucky, I know how important this is, but you need to try and get some sleep. All of you, stay with your father. Spend a little time with him. Treasure every moment,” Berry said in a strained voice, giving up her own happiness and need to be near Bucky so Piña and the others could have what might be Bucky’s final time spent with them. She wanted to be with Bucky, to feel him against her, to feel him inside of her, but she didn’t want to take this time away from the little ones she held dear. She leaned on Derpy, knowing that Derpy must be feeling the much the same.

Looking upon her young, Derpy felt conflicted. She wanted to push them away and cling to Bucky, and she hated the selfish feeling she kept having. Instead, she settled for climbing up on the bed and settling down near them, close to them pressing up against Ripple instead. She kissed Ripple affectionately, and then settled in, choosing to stay quiet so nopony would hear the strain in her voice. She watched as Berry Punch settled in beside her, and she gave a kiss to Berry as well.

Not knowing what else to do, Thistle piled into the bed and joined the others, settling in with Berry and Derpy, pressing her face into Berry’s side to finally release the bitter tears she had been holding back this entire time. The sobs were painful and wracked her spine, causing her back to ache fiercely.

“It is good that all of us have come together during this time,” Bon Bon said in a low gentle voice as she climbed up into the bed and then made a gesture for Moonbow to come to her. She embraced the lunar pegasus filly who crept in beside her and held her close. “This is all we have in life. Each other. And we don’t know how much time we have. Bad things happen in life, and we are not promised another day. So we need to make each moment matter. This is why we shouldn’t squabble with each other. This is why we should remind each other each and every day why we love each other, what we mean to one another, and what we feel towards each other in our herd.”

Rising Star shoved Loch Skimmer onto the bed and then followed as Sparkler climbed in. The bed was crowded now, and Rising Star grunted as Loch Skimmer flopped down on top of him. “What is it with pegasi and their failure to understand personal space,” he muttered.

Holding Harper in a bubble, Lyra climbed into bed and settled in near Bon Bon.

The grey expanse stretched endlessly all around him. Bucky wasn’t even aware that he had slipped off into slumber, but it must have happened at some point. Two figures stood nearby, looking nervous. Bucky didn’t even have a chance to say anything before the smaller of the figures slammed into him and hugged him fiercely.

“So now you know,” Sombra said.

“How much do you know?” Bucky asked.

“Only a little. And what I do know, I am forbidden to say,” Sombra replied.

“I understand,” Bucky said in grim acceptance.

“He was sick Bucky, the shadow, it corrupted him. It is not his fault. It came to him at an early age. Like it did you. But Celestia didn’t protect him, he wasn’t a very strong unicorn but he was so ambitious, she didn’t think-”

“That’s enough Platinum,” Sombra gently interrupted.

Princess Platinum fell silent and then sat down next to Bucky after releasing him. She looked him over, touching him several times. She prodded his ribs, his too thin legs, and his bony neck. A look of dreadful worry spread over her features.

“I have faith in your abilities,” Sombra said reassuringly. “You have endured so far. You have done so much. Just a little longer, and this terrible test will be over.”

“I’ve spoken to Celestia, I’ve wanted to tell her of the good you have done, but the master of this place will not allow it. She knows very little of what is happening. But she does now know that you are in mortal peril and that you face a trial that few could imagine. No one knows the outcome, but you have become the subject of many wagers-”

“Platinum, please, we will be punished again if you keep speaking on these issues,” Sombra urged, cutting Platinum off.

“About our last conversation… I was wrong Buckminster,” Platinum said, falling silent and unable to say anything else about the subject. She looked at Sombra and made a little gesture with her dainty hoof.

Sombra gave a knowing nod, turned his gaze from Platinum, and focused on Bucky. “A time will come when Sentinel will truly prove worthy as your heir. For good or for ill, certain entities have taken an interest in him. We can say very little, but he will be given a chance to prove himself. Once this is over Buckminster, you must prepare him for an interesting life. He has drawn the attention of many powerful entities. Already, various parties are busy squabbling over the future of your foals,” Sombra said in a low rumbling voice.

“Sentinel and his foals will long guard your foals and their foals, I was eavesdropping again when I was out on the astral plane being clever and-”

“Platinum!” Sombra scolded.

“I CANNOT HELP IT!” Platinum shrieked. “I want to give Buckminster some measure of hope!”

There was an ominous rumble from somewhere far off in the distance, and both Sombra and Platinum began to tremble. What sounded like a thunderstorm came rolling in, and the grey around them darkened. Platinum lifted her head and regained her composure, refusing to be threatened.

“Bucky,” Platinum said, dropping all sense of formality. “Don’t be brave. Be clever. Just between the three of us, you are not terribly bright all things considered. You blunder through everything you encounter. You are like one of those steam driven contraptions that move on tracks…”

“Trains,” Sombra offered.

“...yes, that is it, a train. Hit your trouble like a train! And that might be enough for now, but you must try to change your ways later,” Platinum said in an urgent voice. “You are quite bright in some aspects, but overall, you tend to be painfully dull witted, and at some point, this will be your undoing.”

“Ugh, everypony keeps telling me how stupid I am lately,” Bucky grumbled.

“Well, we all love you and worry about you,” Platinum said sweetly, still ignoring the darkened expanse all around them.

“When all else fails Buckminster, go with your strength,” Sombra advised.

Platinum wrapped her forelegs around Bucky’s neck and hugged him again, and after embracing him for a moment, kissed him softly. “Try not to dwell too much on what victory will cost you,” she whispered. “You will endure-”

There was another rumble of ill omen and Bucky felt himself being swept away as he heard Platinum shrieking and begging. She was still saying something, but he couldn’t make it what it was over the thunderous sound all around him as he was expelled from this plane of existence.

Author's Note

Well, I think we all know what comes next.

Next chapter, first steps into darkness... and the siege.

See any typos?

Chapter 176 (now slightly edited to fix an oversight)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 176 (now slightly edited to fix an oversight)

Chapter 176 (now slightly edited to fix an oversight)

A yawning chasm loomed before Bucky, and it was filled with darkness. He could feel it deep within his bones. The ground around him was littered with bones and debris. He was deep within a ravine, with sharp angled walls on each side. The path to the crack in the mountain was only a few ponies wide.

And then, the darkness came to life.

Black shapes slipped out of the gap before him, like Tartarus spawned nightmares slipping from an infernal womb. Bucky looked miniscule compared to the coming onslaught, a tiny black shape in the night about to be swallowed by darkness. He sent up an attack flare and readied himself to endure whatever it was that might come at him.

As Rising Star began to approach the deck rail to send spell jars over, a dark shadow formed around the outside of the ship. He felt his blood turn to ice and dark shapes began to appear on the outer edges of the deck, no longer able to shadow wink. The air was filled with the snarling and the growling of wolves.

He stood frozen, unable to comprehend what he was seeing.

All around him, the guard began to mobilise, but none moved as fast as one dark shape among the shadows. As the dark tide surged towards Rising Star, a dark grey blur shot past him and collided with the first of his foes.

“NOT MY MATE!”

Ripple moved among her enemy, smashing and crushing. She flowed out of the way of snapping jaws and struck with the force of a tidal wave. She danced among her foes, bashing them down and Rising Star felt a magical tug pulling him back to safety as the darkness continued to swarm the deck.

Others had joined Ripple, Sour Mash now at her side, leading a charge of bellowing mares, and Ripple was their champion. In the panic and confusion, nopony saw the golden glow of light flashing on Ripple’s hips as she did battle.

Rising Star knew Bucky needed help on the ground, but no spell jars were being dropped. They were swarmed. There was no way to reach the deck railing and send aid down below. The world seemed to slow down all around him as he watched the battle unfold. Sparkler was bowling through the wolves in stone form, sweeping them from the deck.

More wolves kept coming, shadow winking up to the deck to do battle, and Rising Star felt his heart stop when there was the sound of a massive explosion and he felt The Scorned Mare shuddering from some massive impact.

“WE’VE BEEN HIT! FIRE DOWN BELOW THE SHIP! THE HULL HAS BEEN BREACHED!”

Buried in darkness, Bucky understood that something had gone horribly wrong. There were thousands of wolves coming out of the hole, and something else as well. Something dreadful, and he didn’t know what it was. There was no fiery death raining down, or any sort of death for that matter.

There as a massive explosion above him in the night sky and Bucky very nearly teleported himself back up to The Scorned Mare. Everything had gone wrong. He could see dimly see fire up above him, and he felt sick with worry.

He pulled a spell jar from his rack, something he intended for emergencies, and it glowed a violent looking purple glow. He lobbed it forward into surging darkness and it shattered with it hit the stone. For a moment, the darkness continued to seep from the crack, but then, something changed. Several wolves became outlined in a faint purple glow.

The “want it need it” spell went to work, and the night suddenly became a lot more horrible.

Thistle realised with growing horror that the wolves were inside of the ship. She could hear them as they snarled and howled. She clutched Piña and Peekaboo, holding them close, trying to comfort the screaming foals, but more than anything else, Thistle wanted to be comforted as well. Loch Skimmer huddled beside her, trembling with fear and clutching Thistle's neck.

Sentinel stood beside Thistle, growling softly and preparing himself for the worst. He was willing to die if he had to, and he swallowed his fear. He felt Thistle touch him, and he leaned just a little bit closer to her, hoping that Lyra’s protections would hold.

A terrible change had come over Moonbow.

She stood at the door to the small secured room with her head low, growling and snarling savagely. Her teeth were bared and every shaggy hair on her back stood on end. A long line of drool dangled down from her slavering jaws. The lunar pegasus filly was utterly terrifying in appearance during her current state. She pawed the wooden floor occasionally with her hoof and her teeth gnashed together from her nervous twitches. She was a murderous beast, and her instincts had been triggered. She felt no fear. The foals being in danger had brought out the very worst in her, the beast of nightmares that the lunar pegasi still were deep on the inside.

“FORM RANKS AND MOVE BELOWDECKS!” Sparkler shouted in a voice that sounded like a rockslide. Others were falling into place around her, and they were moving to take care of the wolves that were inside of the ship, no doubt shadow winking in through the hole in the bottom.

Berry Punch stood in the middle of a protective phalanx of earth ponies and pegasi, watching the chaos all around her. Lyra was with her, Harper still by Lyra’s side, and Bon Bon stood pressed up against Lyra. Rising Star stood with them, a last line of offense if needed, but his fires were a danger to the ship. Derpy had taken to the air, Dinky on her back. The wolves did not fly, and could not teleport in the bright lights of the deck.

Other pegasi had formed ranks around the airborne Derpy Doo Hooves, and she hovered among their ranks as Dinky rained down telekinetic death. Dinky could drive a nail into wood with her telekinesis, and she was driving bit sized holes through the skulls and bodies of any wolves she could safely target.

A large mass of darkness took shape near the prow of the ship and cold fear settled over the entire crew. All of them felt it, and the air turned icy cold, hot breath now visible in the night.

“BANSHEE!” a voice cried in warning.

The magical rape bomb was highly effective, but Bucky could take no satisfaction. Hundreds of creatures were in the cave entrance, taking part in an orgy of death and dismemberment. Too many creatures to deal with magically, if Bucky did do anything to dispose of them, he would be too depleted to continue.

He was at a standstill, and he could not simply smash his way through. He looked upwards and could see flashing flaring lights. The deck lights were strobing slightly and he knew what was happening up there. There was nothing he could do. He had to continue somehow.

He lobbed a precious burning spell jar into the pile of snarling snapping gang rape and set a few on fire, and much to his surprise, the fire spread rapidly. He thought about flashing them with the sunstones embedded in his armor, but he didn’t know what he might still face inside. He needed to conserve as much energy as possible.

He made a decision, and the eyes on his armor opened, flooding the area with light. They burned with blazing intensity, and many wolves burst into flames. It also caused the shadow wolves to stop teleporting from the mouth of the cave and up to the ship up high above them.

Ripple lashed out with one front hoof and snapped the spine of her hated foe. She punched another one and shattered its skull. She moved through them dealing death, a beautiful delicate dancer in the darkness. Her war shoes kept her well protected and the sunstones weakened her foes.

Lugus, hearing the cry “banshee” took to the air to intercept. He didn’t know what a banshee was, and he didn’t care. He pulled his axe from his back and prepared to give a good accounting of himself. He lunged at the dark shape that was forming near the prow, the sunstones on his axe igniting. It was not a solid foe, but more of a dark amorphous shape, a dreadful spirit.

And then, the banshee screamed.

Several ponies froze in fright, and there was a sound like a loud ringing bell over the decks. The banshee moved swiftly towards its frozen foes.

“STRIKE NOW, LUGUS! NOW! WHILE MY SPELL IS MOST EFFECTIVE!”

The voice was Lyra’s, Lugus realised. He shook the strange feeling from his muscles and and raised his axe high for an overhead chop, hoping that Bucky’s enchantments could somehow cleave a foe with no physical body.

The axe came down and there was a crackling sound, like fat frying in a skillet.

There was another shriek from the banshee, this one of pain. Lugus reversed his stroke and struck with the flat of his axe, somehow connecting to a solid foe. The banshee wailed in agony and turned to face the enraged griffon, not understanding how the griffon was hurting it.

Lugus made another mighty swing, this time in an arc, his axe moving through the middle. The dark shape flew apart into motes of darkness, and then was no more.

Sparkler moved though the dim hallways and rooms belowdecks, crushing, stomping, and killing. She bodychecked one wolf, pinning it against the solid wooden bulkhead. Several mares and a few stallions moved with her, and the group moved from battle to battle, trying to work their way down to the breached section of hull.

Sparkler was unstoppable now, she had perfected control of her stone form, and she had the combat skills to use it effectively. She impaled one wolf upon her stone horn and then shook him free, its blood trickling down her sensationless face. More than anything, she hoped that Thistle and the others were safe in the secured room that Lyra had made.

“DINKY! FATHER STILL NEEDS HELP! PICK UP AS MANY SPELL JARS AS YOU CAN AND DROP THEM OVER THE SIDE!” Rising Star shouted over the din of battle.

Derpy swooped down, and Dinky snatched up several whole racks as they flew by, the other pegasi flying with them in formation. The pair worked well together, Derpy kept her foal safe, and Dinky was proving to be a competent battle mage in spite of her age.

The pegasus mounted unicorn foal held over a hundred spell jars in her telekinetic field, shaking and unsteady, but she didn’t need to hold them for very long. She struggled to hold everything up as her mother approached the railing of the ship, flying between the deck and the gasbag, flying over large numbers of wolves doing battle with the pony guards upon the deck.

She looked down once they cleared the railing and could see a faint glow down below. She dropped everything she had upon the faint beacon that she knew was her father and hoped that this would be enough to help him. “I need more spell jars!” Dinky shouted to her mother, and she felt her mother bank, maneuvering around to do another fly over.

Spell jars exploded all around Bucky and he felt relief. He reasoned that they must be gaining control of the situation high above him, and it put his mind at ease. Ice, fire, and lightning froze, burned, and flashed all around him, and his enemies died by the hundreds. The entrance was nearly plugged up with still writhing bodies.

More death came down from up on high, and Bucky smiled a grim smile.

The wolves in the pile were mostly dead now, burning and blazing merrily, a funeral pyre with flames that whirled up into the night sky. Bucky decided not to wait, and began to climb over the pile of burning bodies, ready to make his way down into the dark depths, to face the master of the wolves.

It was time to end this.

Lugus moved among the injured, lifting several ponies at a time and bringing them back to secured locations upon the deck. So far, somehow, nopony had died, but there were grievous injuries that needed to be tended to before somepony did die. These were his friends and his comrades, his brothers and his sisters, and he loved them dearly.

Lugus knew from experience that the battle was dying down. The wolves had come and they had failed. No new wolves were teleporting aboard the deck. All that was left now was clean up.

As he watched, an airborne wing led by Derpy descended upon the wolves, and the wolves were pummeled by magical blasts from Dinky. The pegasi were brutal and did what they did best, attacking as a group. The wolves were being pushed back towards the rails, and Lugus saw that the deck was drenched in blood and entrails, running over the sides in streams.

A cheer went up from where Sour Mash and her group were fighting, having slain the last of their foe and clearing their section of deck. They moved quickly, moving on to assist others in sweeping the deck clean, Ripple by Sour Mash’s side and protecting her commander.

Sparkler stood near the hole in the hull and continued to extinguish the flames. The blast had ripped a massive section of the hull away and had set the lower hold on fire. The charred bodies of wolves were all around the hole. Some had teleported in and escaped the fires through luck, but the ship was being cleared. She stood in the flames unconcerned about being burned, and she carefully put out the fires all around her.

She peered down, hoping to see some sign of Bucky, but saw nothing but a column of fire stretching high into the night sky beneath her. She hoped that he would return, alive and in one piece.

“Good luck father.”

Author's Note

Next chapter... Bucky's descent.

If there are any typos, let me know. I've been working on this since about 3am. I've been over it a dozen times, and it seems okay, but I know I probably missed something.

Chapter 178
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 178

Lugus watched as the tiny red flare danced around his head, bouncing around enthusiastically and zooming about back and forth. He peered down over the side of the ship and saw nothing. They shone the big spotlight down, but there was no sign of Bucky.

“I am going down there,” Lugus stated in flat voice. When he spoke the red flare popped out of existence in a shower of sparks.

“We are under orders to stay on board,” Deadspin said.

“Maybe so. but I am going down there,” Lugus said, repeating his intent.

“I am going with you,” Sparkler said.

“No. You are not. Stay put filly,” Lugus said, turning to stare at Sparkler.

“You can’t stop me,” Sparkler said. “If there is trouble down there, nothing can hurt me. You are soft and squishy Lugus. Don’t make me thump you to prove it.”

Lugus puffed out nervously, his feathers making him look much larger than he really was. He glared at Sparkler.

“Buck Sergeant Sparkler, you are to escort Lugus in the cave and keep him safe. You are also charged with bringing Knight Captain Buckminster back to us,” Deadspin commanded.

There was some grumbling around the group gathered on the deck.

“Is it actually over?” Berry asked in a dull deadened voice.

“It isn’t even midnight yet… everything feels so calm,” Lyra said in a flat monotone.

“The air feels so warm,” Ripple said. She turned around and looked at her mark once again, scarcely believing it was there. A bright red horseshoe surrounded by silver stars and crescent moons. It was a combat mark, or, as Rising Star had said upon seeing it, “a cutie mark for knocking stuff the feck out.”

“I will carry you down,” Lugus said. “Grab spell jars. We do not know what we face. How can we be sure it was Bucky who sent up the flare?”

“Be careful Sparkler,” Derpy said, stepping forward, Dinky still on her back. Both of them looked exhausted.

Sparkler grabbed a dozen spell jars in her magic and stood ready near the rail. Lugus snatched her around the middle, his long talons completely wrapping around her barrel, and he effortlessly lifted her in one set of talons. His beak clicked nervously and he looked around him.

“We shall return,” Lugus said, leaping from the railing, causing Sparkler to let out a loud squeal of fright.

They landed in the passageway after Lugus had carried Sparkler over the burning pile of bodies at the entrance. The pair looked at one another for a moment, and then Sparkler threw her forelegs around Lugus’ neck and squeezed. Then, they turned to face the darkness together.

Sparkler’s horn lit the way and a glow emanated from Lugus’ axe as they made their way into the depths. Sparkler set a brisk pace, and Lugus followed just behind her. The smell of charred bodies invaded their nostrils and Sparkler began to realise that she was afraid of the dark. Her horn flared a little brighter, and she held up the spell jars before her, their faint light illuminating the way.

Eventually, they came to the breeding pit and found the mess that Bucky had left behind, both of them in shock at what they saw, Sparkler was careful stepping through the mess, and she tried to not step on any of the scattered charred bodies.

On the stairs that seemed to stretch forever, they both caught a whiff of something truly awful, something rotten and terrible. Something foul lurked below. They hurried, not knowing what they would find.

Sparkler was the one who saw him first, and she ran to his side, her hooves splashing in some sort of liquid. She realised it was blood when she shone the light upon it, and then she realised it was Bucky’s blood. She screamed in terror and nearly fainted.

Lugus rushed over and immediately began to access the situation. He kneeled down. “Are you alive, friend?”

“Leg… bleeding…”

“We need to get the bleeding to stop,” Lugus said. He began to look around for something to use as a tourniquet, to tie around Bucky’s leg. There was nothing.

“Sparkler, can you burn him shut?” Lugus asked.

“Oh that’s horrible!” Sparkler cried.

“But can you do it? He is dying. Maybe already too far gone,” Lugus said in a calm voice.

“I’m not good at stuff like that… wait, the alcohol. Douse his leg and I will ignite that,” Sparkler said, feeling sickened at the thought of what she was about to do.

“This is too much blood for a leg wound,” Lugus said in a low whisper, mostly to himself as he worked open the spigot on the cask located on the back of Bucky’s armor. “Catch it in your magic. There is no cup.”

Sparkler did as she was told, and caught up a sizeable portion of whiskey in a magic bubble. It dribbled everywhere, her fields were not very good at holding liquids. She doused Bucky’s leg, which made her father jerk. She took this as a good sign. And then, hating herself even as she did it, she ignited the whiskey and set Bucky’s leg on fire, which caused Bucky to let out a wet raspy yelp.

“I hear a sucking chest wound,” Lugus said, his beak grinding against itself in worry.

“En… en… enact emergency protocols. Follow Lugus,” Bucky said in a weak wheeze. His armor began to pull itself together from around the room, and sealed him inside. “When we… when we return, tell your mother… Sparkler tell her to say those three words I love to hear…” Bucky commanded haltingly, and then fell silent as his armor slowly rose up to its hooves.

“He’s walking on a stump!” Sparkler shouted.

“No he isn’t, he is floating inside of his armor. Grab that egg he was staring at and let’s go,” Lugus said in a nervous pained voice. There was no light inside of Bucky’s visor and the magical aura on his armor was especially dim. Lugus waved his talons in front of Bucky’s visor and there was no response.

“The egg is freezing cold,” Sparkler said. “It is difficult to hold it in my magic.”

Lugus slowly walked towards the stairs, and noticed Bucky moving slowly after him, his movements especially slow and jerky. “He isn’t walking right,” Lugus said.

Sparkler again led the way, holding the egg a fair distance away from her, it was too cold to get near her. She looked around the grotto, wondering what took place here, her eyes lingering over the dark room one last time, and then she took off up the stairs.

Lugus had to carefully nudge Bucky’s armor a few times as Bucky mounted the stairs, the armored unicorn’s steel hooves failed to move with any sort of coordination at all. It was going to be a long trip up.

On board the deck of The Scorned Mare, Rising Star gently lowered Bucky’s armor down to the deck after lifting it on board the ship. Bucky did not move, nor did he respond to anything being said to him.

“He said to say the three words he loves to hear from you,” Sparkler said to her mother, the poor pegasus looking absolutely beside herself with worry. She gently placed the egg down in a rack that was empty of spell jars and focused on her father.

Derpy stepped forward and then leaned in close to Bucky’s helmet. “I love you,” she said in a strained voice that cracked with emotion.

There was a loud hiss and the magic aura around Bucky’s armor grew dimmer and dimmer, until it was gone completely. With a clunk, the armor powered down and began to fall away from his body. What Derpy saw made her puke, spilling out the contents of her stomach.

Blood began to spill onto the deck, dribbling out of Bucky’s armor, and it was Lugus that caught his body before he fell over. The big griffon gently lowered Bucky down and began to pull away armor panels. Behind him, he heard the sounds of retching from several ponies who could not bear what they saw.

The stump of Bucky’s left leg was still bleeding, but it had been slowed down. Just behind his left shoulder though, there was a terrible gash in Bucky’s side, exposing several ribs, and raw red glistening flesh was exposed, along with peeks of Bucky’s pulsating insides.

“We have to fix this,” Lugus commanded. “We need to begin by removing the rest of the bone from the joint. Then we need to seal it shut with burning. We need to stop the bleeding from the gash in his side.”

Lyra stepped forward and looked at Rising Star. “I’ll remove the rest of the bone, you burn it shut. Gently. Not too much fire. I dunno if I can do this!” Lyra cried. She began to sob as she settled down near Bucky’s side, and then she dry heaved a few times, gagging when she saw the wounds.

Lugus placed his head over Bucky’s ribs, trying to stay away from the open gash. “His heart is very weak but it is beating. We need to hurry.”

“Do it Lyra,” Derpy commanded, wiping her lips with her wing.

The exposed bone jutting from Bucky’s leg vanished into nothingness and then there was a poof of fire. The blood stopped trickling and then Rising Star turned to examine Bucky’s side.

“I don’t know if I should burn that,” Rising Star said.

“The bleeding has to stop,” Lugus said.

Rising Star scrunched his muzzle with concentration and closely looked at the wound. His horn ignited, but instead of a poof of fire, a thin red beam came out from his horn tip. He drew a fine line down several locations, closed several bleeding openings, and then lifted his head. “I didn’t want to burn the bones. We need to bandage it.”

“This is good work,” Lugus said. “Such fine detail,” he added as he studied the wound.

“We need to get cleaned up and in bed,” Lyra said. She kneeled down close to Bucky, lifted his head, and gently opened his remaining left eye to check on him. She screamed and nearly dropped Bucky’s head on the deck at what she saw.

“What’s wrong?” Derpy asked.

“His eye!” Lyra whimpered.

“Show me,” Derpy demanded.

Lyra carefully turned Bucky’s head around again and opened his left eye. The sclera was a sickly green and the iris had turned crimson. As they watched, a purplish haze began to drift away from his open eye. “But he isn’t using any dark magic right now, this shouldn’t be happening,” Lyra whined. “Something is wrong!”

Berry Punch staggered forward, looking quite frazzled, bits of vomit still on her muzzle. “We’ll worry about that later. Get him cleaned up, get that wound bandaged, and then get him in bed. After that, let us leave this place.”

Lyra closed his eye and the drifting purple haze slowly vanished. She gently laid his head down and waited for somepony to bring some water, sitting in a daze. She heard Harper crying and wanted more than anything to hold her foal.

“Think he’ll live?” Berry asked in a low whisper.

Derpy nodded, but said nothing. She was glued to Bucky, who was laying on his uninjured side, and Derpy was pressed up against his spine. She gently nuzzled him with her snoot, snorting into his mane, which always gave him the shivers and made him react.

Only now, he wasn’t responding.

“Once again, he did what needed to be done and paid for it with his body,” Berry said as she scooted a little closer to Derpy. She looked at Thistle, who had cried herself to sleep quite some time ago. “It’ll be dawn soon.”

As Berry watched, the tears finally came for Derpy, who began to sob silently. Berry pressed the side of her face up against Derpy’s neck and the old friends pressed together, leaning on each other, knowing that they would get through this somehow.

Bon Bon awoke, lifting her head and looking around blearily. She looked at Derpy and Berry, and gave them both a sad smile, trying to comfort them.

All of them took consolation in the fact that the nightmare was over.

Author's Note

And finally, it is over. Whew.

I am mentally exhausted.

If you see any typos, let me know. I've been writing since a bit before three AM.

Chapter 179
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 179

“How are we to give him sustenance in this state?” Lugus inquired, sitting close to the edge of the bed. He moved slowly, all too aware that Derpy was eyeing him. They were on friendly terms, but Lugus understood instincts, being a creature that lived by them himself.

“Berry was desperate and wanted to get some sign of life from him. She rubbed her teats in his face. When some milk dribbled over his nose, he started to suckle on the air. So she stuck a teat in his mouth,” Derpy said as she fluffed out her feathers and tried to relax, knowing that Lugus was not a threat.

“Ponies are celebrating. They are cheering. Dancing. Breeding for sport. We remain here in the dark being sorrowful,” Lugus mused.

“We’re alive and we are together,” Derpy responded. She nickered faintly and looked down at Bucky. She shoved her snoot into the back of Bucky’s head and nosed around in his mane. She snorted and waited for some kind of response, and then looked heartbroken when there was none. A soft wordless whimper came from the back of her throat and she continued her long vigil.

Ripple sat preening her feathers, all too aware that Rising Star was watching her every move. It made her feel funny and a little self conscious as she carefully put everything in order. She heard Rising Star clearing his throat and she raised her head.

“You saved me. You came waltzing in and you kicked and you crushed and you killed to keep me safe. You called me your mate,” Rising Star said in a soft low voice. “You were so amazing… mostly, I just feel inadequate. I wasn’t able to do much.”

Ripple had a bit of down clinging to her nostril and it made her sneeze. She recovered and looked at Rising Star sheepishly. “You are my mate. One day, I might give you a foal. I think I am starting to love you, just like Bon Bon and Lyra love Bucky. If something tries to hurt you, I will kill them.”

“Well, we’ve established that you will in fact do just that,” Rising Star said. “You were amazing. You were like some super hero in a comic book. You’ll have to read about them when we get home.”

The filly smiled and wiped her nose with her leg. She then gave a halfhearted scratch at one of her many bandages before going back to her preening. She heard hoofsteps coming closer, and she raised her head. When she did so, she bumped snoot first into Rising Star, who kissed her softly but warmly on the lips. She felt a leg snaking around her neck and pulling her closer, and Ripple allowed herself to be drawn in, not feeling threatened or scared by the kiss.

Dinky lay on the wooden planks of the deck and tried to make her stomach stop heaving. She had already puked over the edge a few times, hoping that there was nopony below. The Scorned Mare was tethered to the castle now, and the past day had been one of recovery and celebration. But not for Dinky. She was sick with worry.

She felt two forelegs slipping around her, one of them working its way under her, slipping between her body and the wooden deck. She was pulled up into an embrace by Sentinel, who was sitting on his haunches. She felt her mane being brushed out of her eyes and her head cradled.

“You feel too warm.”

“I don’t feel good Sentinel.”

“Let me help you inside. Lay down with mama bird and father.”

“Okay. I just hope I don’t throw up again.”

“Look, Ripple is kissing him back,” Loch Skimmer said, pointing down to the pair below them on the lower deck. She was sitting on the upper deck above the cabin with Sparkler. “I don’t know how I feel about my little sister kissing, but I think I am okay with it.”

“She’s happy Loch. She’s alive and she’s figuring out her place in the world,” Sparkler replied in a low voice. “She was amazing in battle. Sour Mash says she killed dozens of wolves. Sour Mash couldn’t keep count of all the kills.”

“My cutie mark is for music, I can’t believe my baby sister got a mark for killing,” Loch said, her voice sounding somewhat bittersweet.

Sparkler stared down at her trembling jerking foreleg and said nothing. She watched the muscles twitch and spasm, wishing they would stop. It kept happening, and it worried her.

“Happening again I see,” Loch said, watching Sparkler.

“I can’t stop shaking Loch. It keeps happening. Just when I think it is over, the shakes return. Deadspin says I have battle nerves. It is my body’s way of dealing with all of the killing I did. But Ripple is just fine and I don’t understand,” Sparkler said in a quavering voice.

“I am sure that Ripple is having her own troubles,” Loch said. “But she’s a hard little cuss. With her mark, she’s made for killing. I am not so sure that you’re cut out for it though.”

“I don’t want to kill ever again,” Sparkler said, the tears finally welling up. “The sounds Loch, I keep hearing the sounds. Like when father had to rip open that filly. Or the sounds of me walking through a lake of my own father’s blood. It is all I can hear Loch.”

The pair embraced one another and fell silent, and Loch Skimmer held on to Sparkler while the tears worked their way free.

Moonbow settled herself onto a soft cushion in the corner and watched the grey pegasus named Derpy from a distance. The big griffon and the pegasus were worried about Bucky, and rightfully so. She snatched up the little pegasus foal named Peekaboo from up off the floor and pulled her close, cradling the filly in her forelegs. Moonbow lowered her head and gently sniffed the foal she was holding, breathing in her scent, trying to bond with her new colony.

“Can I sit with you?”

Moonbow looked at the pink earth pony that was called Piña Colada. She blinked a few times and studied the very pink filly.

“I don’t want to be alone,” Piña said.

“Sit with me, little one,” Moonbow said, scooting over on her cushion and raising her wing. As she watched, Piña was on the cushion in a hot moment and settling against her side. She lowered her wing over Piña and pulled the foal closer.

Piña heard a few echolocation sounds from Moonbow and wondered what they meant. She had heard Sentinel make them too. They made her feel safer, so she didn't mind them. “You turned into a very scary pony in that room.”

“Something was threatening you and the others. Nothing threatens foals and lives. Unacceptable,” Moonbow said.

“Seems like all pegasi are real fierce about defending foals,” Piña said.

“It is what we do,” Moonbow said. She paused, hearing the door open, and she saw Sentinel entering the room. She smiled, her fangs visible. Behind Sentinel was Dinky.

“Dinky isn’t feeling good, I brought her in,” Sentinel reported, snapping off a salute to Lugus.

Moonbow watched as the big griffon lifted Dinky in his talons, and she felt her muscles tense. She had to remind herself that the griffon was not a threat. She watched as Dinky was gently placed on the corner of the bed and stroked a few times. “Sentinel is an interesting pony,” Moonbow observed.

“He’s my brother,” Piña said as she cuddled even closer against Moonbow. “Please be good to him. I love him so much.”

Berry Punch, on the ground and done checking up on a few ponies she was worried about, was stopped by three ponies who asked for her attention. One was a unicorn, the other was an earth pony, and the third was also an earth pony but looking at her made Berry Punch feel weird. The third also had a brown hoof.

“We worry for Buckminster,” the unicorn said.

“We desire to help him,” the earth pony said.

“To this end we have made a potion to ease his wound,” the earth pony with a brown hoof said in a low melodic voice that made Berry Punch feel a little sleepy when she heard it.

Berry Punch shook her head. “That’s very nice and all, but I am not about to give my husband some strange potion from ponies I don’t know,” she said in a reserved but friendly voice.

“We mean no harm,” the unicorn said.

“He is dying, this is very important,” the brown hoofed earth pony said.

“I am very sorry, but no. And I need to go,” Berry said, sounding worried.

“Stop,” the unicorn demanded.

Berry Punch froze in place, her eyes wide, not moving at all.

“Buckminster is dying and that goes against our plan. He was struck with a necromantic death spell, it is mind boggling to all of us that he did not die immediately. You will take this potion and you will pour it over the wound in his side to close the hole in his lung and to stop what is devouring him from within. We need him around to collect his future reward,” the unicorn said in a hypnotic voice.

“Yes, when the one called Cadance meets with her fate, she will need a powerful guardian, and so much of our plans now depend on Buckminster,” the earth pony with a brown hoof said as she shimmered and became a zebra with a brown hoof.

“And there is the matter of punishment… he still needs to deal with his horrendous house, he is the only one who can,” the earth pony said. “He is the only being who can give them the punishment they truly deserve.”

“So you will do what we tell you to do, Berry Punch, mother of Brandywine, mother of Barley Bitters, mother of Juniper Berry, and mother of Berry Mash. We need your foals and for them to be useful, they require the guidance of their father. So you will do as we command,” the unicorn whispered into Berry’s ear.

Spellbound, Berry Punch gave a vacant nod. “I will do as you ask,” she said in a dull voice.

“Just pour this into the wound. All of it. Do as we ask and you will never know the mother’s pain of having to bury your own children,” the earth pony said in a warm gentle voice.

“We give you this as a compensation for doing us this favour,” the zebra said.

“A fair exchange by any account,” the unicorn stated.

Berry Punch snapped to attention, realising that she must have zoned out. Stress did funny things to a pony. She blinked a few times and rubbed her head with her hoof, and, as she did so, looked down at the tiny phial hanging from a cord around her neck.

The three ponies had given this as a gift to Bucky, to help him after he had done so much to help others. She moved off at a trot, off to get a lift from one of the many pegasi standing guard around The Scorned Mare.

She peered off towards the setting sun, knowing that the isles no longer had to fear the night. All around her were happy ponies, still reveling in their victory. Berry wished that Bucky was awake to join them.

Derpy watched as Berry approached the bed and slipped a small blue glass bottle from off of her neck with a hoof. She pulled out the tiny stopper on the blue glass bottle using her teeth, and then carefully approached Bucky.

“What are you doing?” Derpy asked. “What is that?”

Berry did not respond, but had a blank look on her face. As Derpy watched, Berry carefully pulled away the bandage and then tipped the glass bottle over and poured out a white syrupy liquid into the wound on Bucky’s side. A terrible smell filled the room and Bucky’s flesh sizzled when the liquid made contact.

“What is that terrible smell?” Lugus said, waving one wing. The big griffon looked concerned and he craned his head to get a better look.

Derpy leaned her head down and looked at the wound. It was bubbling, like pouring peroxide over a cut. Something black dribbled out of the wound, it moved, wriggled, and writhed. Once upon the surface of Bucky’s flesh, it hardened and solidified into something resembling black dried out clay. Derpy’s nose crinkled.

“That is a very strange infection,” Lugus said.

“It would have killed him,” Berry said in a soft dull voice.

“This is miraculous,” Lugus said. “The wound, I can see the flesh closing around it, the ribs are no longer visible.”

“There is still an ugly gash, but you can’t stare down into Bucky’s insides any more,” Derpy said in an awed voice as she continued to watch the wound closing, slowly but surely. Already, the process seemed to be slowing down.

Lugus carefully picked up the black bits and placed them into a cool damp rag that had been used to clean Bucky off. He folded the rag and set it down, planning to dispose of it into a fire later. He felt a powerful sense of relief when there was no longer a wet sucking wheeze coming from Bucky. The sucking chest wound had closed.

Berry blinked a few times and the bottle she held in hoof vanished in a flash of blue light. She looked down at Bucky, whose breathing now sounded much better. She watched his barrel rise and fall. The terrible wound on his side was mostly healed. All that was left was a laceration, a surface wound that should heal up in time. The flesh looked healthy and pink.

“Those were some nice ponies. If I see them again, I hope I remember to tell them thank you,” Berry murmured. “Hey, where is Thistle?”

“She is with Lyra and Bon Bon. All of the stress has made her feel poorly,” Derpy answered.

“It is finally over. Well, this is. There is still the matter of making repairs to the hull and going home,” Berry said, laying down beside Derpy. “Think Bucky needs another feeding?”

“I shall leave for that. Moonbow, do you mind looking after my foal?” Lugus inquired.

Moonbow looked up from her corner. “I don’t mind. I like looking after foals.”

“I am going to spend some time with Yew,” Lugus announced.

“But you’ve already been spending time with us,” Berry said with a faint smile.

Lugus fluffed out and his tufted tail twitched. He stared at Berry, saying nothing.

“Lugus, go spend some time with your pegasus. Just be gentle. She’s injured. I just got done talking to her in the barracks. They had to cauterise the bite on her leg because it kept trickling blood. She’s fine though,” Berry Punch said. Berry Punch pulled the sleeping form of Dinky close to her and made the foal comfortable.

“I feel conflicted. I should have been there with her,” Lugus said. “But I could not leave Bucky’s side in the condition he was in.”

“Look, she understands you big honour bound lug. Now go tell her that Bucky is recovering and ease her mind. Frankly, I do believe she would have been angry with you from shirking your duties and leaving Bucky’s side while he was so close to death…” Berry said, pausing and looking thoughtful for a moment after she spoke.

Lugus, still fluffed out and looking apprehensive, quietly departed, easing his large bulk out the door.

Author's Note

Next chapter... he awakens.

See any typos?

Chapter 180
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 180

Bucky stared down into the pool of water and saw his own reflection. He could see the moon above him and his face in the water below him. His eyes, both of them, were wrong. The blood red crimson irises had slitted pupils and the whites of his eyes had turned a foul shade of green. The foal in the water looked up at him with a sad, pained expression upon his small face. He could see a tiny pair of wings fluttering at his sides.

“What have I become?” Bucky asked his reflection in the water below.

As he watched, he saw his mother’s face in the water, appearing next to his own.

“YOU ARE A MONSTER! AN ABOMINATION! YOU ARE THE WORST MISTAKE I HAVE EVER MADE! JUST THE SIGHT OF YOU NOW SICKENS ME!”

Bucky cringed away from the water, a whimper escaping his lips.

“I tried to tell your father that nothing good would ever come from having foals! I told him! I TOLD HIM! I begged him to leave me be! But one drunken night and he has to hold me down and force me… and then YOU happened, an everlasting reminder of my shame!”

“No…” Bucky whimpered as he looked over his body and saw that he really was a foal, and it wasn’t just his reflection.

“I begged your father to let me drown you in the river… or to leave you in the orphanage!”

“No… why are you telling me this?” Bucky whined. “Stop, please stop!”

“When you were little I tried to POISON YOU! You lived you little monster… the doctors saved you… said the manticore venom would stunt your growth… you became even more worthless. Your father had to cover everything up. He made the doctors believe it was an accident, you got into something you shouldn’t have… I wish it would have killed you!”

“No… Why?” Bucky pleaded. He could take no more and he backed away from the pool, falling over his own hindhooves as he stumbled from fear.

And then, he heard the wolves howling all around him.

Bucky did the only thing he could do, he ran, a corrupted purple haze streaming from his eyes as he did so. He ran as fast as his stubby legs would carry him, his small stunted body darting off into the darkened woods, his wings flapping but unable to provide him lift. The howls grew closer and Bucky felt his bladder give way.

He slipped between shadows in the trees, running for his life from the wolves that now hunted him. He hear them drawing closer, their heavy ragged breathing, and the snapping of their jaws, all of them hungering for his flesh.

“You monster!” one of the wolves shouted in Celestia’s voice.

“I didn’t want to be this way!” Bucky cried as he willed his tiny legs to run faster.

“You have fallen into shadow!”

“I didn’t have any choice!” Bucky protested as he ran, his sides hitching, now burning from his exertions. He was having trouble breathing.

“There is no point in running! The light will find you. My light will find you!”

“What else could I have done?” Bucky begged as he ran for his life from the wolves who were closing in all around him. Turning to look over his shoulder, he could see one now, drawing close, jaws open, teeth gleaming in the moonlight, ready to take him down.

“Your mother was right! You should have never been born!” one of the wolves cried in Celestia’s voice.

The night was filled with an explosive roar and even darker shadows moved all around Bucky as he ran. Something truly black and terrible descended down upon him. Something so dark that it made the rest of the night seem like daylight in comparison.

“BEGONE FOUL SPAWN OF TARTARUS! GET THEE HENCE YE FOUL MONSTROSITIES OF FELL SHADOW! THIS DARK ONE IS MINE!”

Bucky felt himself taken in by magic, his running halted, there were four legs standing around him like bars in a cage, and a tall dark figure up above him. He cowered, not knowing what was happening, but all around him was swirling shadow.

Then there was a bright piercing flash of light and Bucky saw everything. All around him were enormous lunar pegasi and they were battling horrible misshapen demons. It was a fierce battle, full of flashing fangs, claws, and hooves.

“SECURE THIS REALM! PROTECT YOUR PRINCE!” Princess Luna commanded, using the Royal Voice.

Bucky clung to Luna’s leg, burying his face behind her knee. The sounds of battle all around him were horrible. Screams, tearing and rending of flesh, savage sounds, bones snapping, and the wet spattering of blood hitting the earth and the trees. Bucky wrapped all four of his legs around Luna’s leg and held on to her, shivering and afraid.

More demons came, blinking into existence all around them, and even more lunar pegasi arrived to do battle. Luna’s horn flashed again and gleaming moonlight shone around her and the foal she sheltered beneath her. She glared fiercely at anything that drew close.

Nothing made it near enough to attack her.

Luna kneeled down, settling herself to the ground, and cradled the tiny foal she was sheltering in her forelegs, holding him close. She wrapped her wings around him and shielded him from the sight of the horrific battle being waged all around them.

“I have you Buckminster,” Luna said in a soothing voice, whispering into the foal’s ear.

“Why is this happening?” Bucky whimpered.

“Ssh, be calm little one,” Luna whispered in a soft silky whisper that somehow carried over the sounds of the battle all around them.

“Why did my mother say those things?” Bucky asked.

“Those were demons my precious little foal,” Luna explained. “Not your mother.”

“Was it true?” Bucky inquired, burying his face into Luna’s neck and wrapping his forelegs around her neck tightly.

“Sadly, some of it, yes,” Luna answered, her voice full of hesitation. “The demons spoke the truth, knowing it would hurt you. Not the parts about you being a monster. You are not a monster.”

“So my mother did that?” Bucky asked. There was a sound of ripping flesh nearby and he cringed. The hot smell of sulphur and blood filled the air all around them.

“Yes,” Luna answered.

“How could they get away with that?” Bucky questioned, the first shuddering sobs beginning to overtake his tiny frail body.

“I wasn’t here to watch over dreams and scare ponies back into the light. I wasn’t here to stop the shadows as they burrowed into the minds of my subjects. I was locked away on the moon and the shadows prospered. All manner of horrible things happened and I could do nothing to stop them. My sister simply does not have that kind of power. She held up our nation as best as she could, but she could not stop the decay happening from the inside. She wasn’t capable of watching things as I can watch things,” Luna soothed, her voice practically a lullabye.

“My mother… really… poisoned me…” Bucky sobbed.

“Had I been here, I would have possibly prevented that,” Luna whispered comfortingly. “Or would have found out through her guilty mind. She would have been punished. There is so much work to do now, I am overwhelmed. There is simply too much decay to deal with. Canterlot is a cancerous growth upon our society.” Luna wrapped her wings a little tighter around Bucky as a severed demon head went soaring past and blood splattered over her muzzle. She looked up in annoyance and then dropped her head back down to focus on the injured dreamer in her embrace.

“Does Celestia really hate me? Is she going to kill me?” Bucky whined.

“She is… upset. She is worried. She is still trying to figure out exactly what has taken place here. I will shield you from my sister’s anger though. Do not worry about her. She does not know the full extent of what you have endured, or what you had to do. There was no other way, little Buckminster,” Luna answered. “She has made mention about having you permanently exiled to the Shetlands though. She is confused, hurt, and upset right now. I will deal with her, give me time.”

“There was nothing else I could do!” Bucky wailed.

“I know. I can see it all in your mind right now. I helped you once, and I will help you again. I am tired of losing my precious foals to darkness. No more,” Luna said in a forceful voice. “I will preserve you. What our society might throw away, I still see great value in. You have endured a terrible trial and you did what had to be done. I will do everything I can to heal your mind, but it is going to take time, if you will permit me.”

“Help me,” Bucky pleaded.

“Do not worry, I will,’ Luna promised as the battle began to die down around them. She watched as her lunar guard formed a protective perimeter around them, a circle of muscle and rage, a wall of fury and fangs. “You are mine now, I have claimed you. I have put down my hoof and laid claim to your life, as is my privilege. Celestia’s hurt and confusion will blow over and she will come to terms with all of this in time. You must come home soon Buckminster, I give you my word, you will be safe if you do. There is much that needs to be done.”

“Okay,” Bucky snuffled. “Why didn’t you come to help me sooner? When I had that horrible dream… they were all dead, and everything hurt so much!”

“There was a crisis Buckminster, I do hope you will forgive me. I could not come. I could not help. Everything had collapsed and fell apart, and in the chaos, an old enemy from our past tried to take revenge. He has been dealt with and now we are rebuilding,” Luna answered.

“I would forgive you anything Luna,” Bucky whispered, wiping his face against Luna’s neck. “Am I an alicorn now?”

“No Bucky, this is a dream. You are seeing yourself for how you really are, what you are meant to be, the alicorn of war,” Luna explained.

“I don’t want to be an alicorn,” Bucky whined.

“Why not?” Luna asked in confusion. “This is what everypony dreams of, Buckminster, you have earned this. This is your rightful place, your destiny. Even my sister, for all of her confusion right now, knows this.”

“But she was going to exile me,” Bucky said.

“Well, the Isles could use an alicorn to assist them and lead them,” Luna said. “Not that I want you exiled. What do you have against being an alicorn?”

“I’ve had dreams Luna, look into my mind. I will let you see everything. The alicorn of war only has one purpose,” Bucky said.

“I will examine your dreams in time,” Luna replied. “I hope you realise that you cannot hold off your destiny. This was meant to happen. You have been Touched.”

“Don’t make me do it,” Bucky begged.

“Now is not the time for this decision. You are wounded and fragile. You were poisoned with necromantic death magic. Recover Bucky, now is not the time to worry about this issue. A mutual acquaintance of ours had made sure you had something to drive the magical poison from your body and render it harmless. All of us involved in this affair are still wondering how you survived being struck by that spell. It should have been instantly fatal, severing your soul from your body,” Luna said as she stroked Bucky with her wings. Her guard stood stone still now, resolute and unmoving as statues. They snorted occasionally as they peered into the darkness around them.

“Will they come back?” Bucky asked.

“The demons? No. I shall be speaking to their master about their release. This wasn’t supposed to happen. There are many forces at work here Buckminster, all of them wanting something different from you,” Luna replied.

“What do you want from me?” Bucky inquired.

“I want to see you happy,” Luna answered. “More than anything else. More than living up to your potential. You have endured a miserable experience. And if you really do not want to be an alicorn, then I suppose I can find a way to live with that. The others will hound you though.”

“Thank you Luna,” Bucky said, finally sounding somewhat at peace.

“Now rest, my foal. I will watch over you. You exist on the edge of life and death at this moment. And since everything else is breaking the rules I have chosen to be clever as well. You will live Buckminster, I will see to that. I will stay here with you and watch over the fragile connection you have to your body. Now rest. Sleep here in my embrace,” Luna said as she began to hum a soft song of sleep.

Feeling safe and secure, Bucky allowed himself to slip off into slumber, Luna’s lullaby cradling his very soul in a velvet embrace.

Author's Note

I said he would awaken, I never said how he would awaken.

See any typos?

This chapter explains briefly how and why everything went wrong in Equestria. There was no Luna to police the dreams of bad ponies. There are also a metric ton of clues and answers to be found in this chapter for those paying attention.

Chapter 181
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 181

Yew Wood looked up at the large griffon hulking over her, a soft smile turning up the corners of her mouth. She couldn’t feel the pain in her leg when she looked at him, and there was something certainly attractive at about the big predator. He had fought valiantly in the battle, fearlessly charging in to deal with all threats, and he had struck down the banshee. He had braved the darkness to rescue Bucky.

Trembling slightly, she reached out and carefully smoothed out the ruffled feathers along his broad chest, and she felt him jerk slightly at her touch. Yew understood she had power over him, she could gently push him and he would fall over and go belly up for her.

“How is Bucky?” Yew asked.

“Recovering. I think he will live,” Lugus replied.

“Mmm, that will be good, if we have young together, I want them to know their chief,” Yew said suggestively.

The big griffon made a nervous squawk.

“I have decided that I want to keep you. If you will still have me. You and your cat-like curiousity. You and your fascination about us ponies and our squishy parts. If you would like, I will show you all of my squishy parts. I could show you all of my expressive and silly faces I can make if you would like to see them,” Yew said, looking at Lugus as she spoke.

As she watched, Lugus reached up and smoothed down his feather crest with his talons.

“Have I shown myself as a worthwhile mate?” Yew inquired sweetly.

The big griffon nodded slowly and then scratched at his left front leg with his right set of talons in a careful sort of way that he did not cut himself with the sharp edges or tips of his claws.

“So how do griffons marry? Do we write out a contract? Go before Keg Smasher?” Yew asked in a low seductive voice.

“I do not know. I do not wish to write a contract for you. No words could be used to describe your value,” Lugus responded nervously. “There is no way to accurately measure your appropriate worth.”

“Aw, you really know how to make a mare feel special,” Yew gushed.

“I give you my solemn vow that I will be a good life-mate for you. My life for you,” Lugus said in a low flat voice.

“I accept Lugus… I offer you everything I have in return,” Yew replied. “So are these our vows? What comes next?”

“I spend the rest of my life proving worthy of your affections,” Lugus stated.

“There you go again, making a mare feel good,” Yew said teasingly. “I’m tired Lugus. Care to take me back to our quarters on The Scorned Mare?”

Saying nothing in return, Lugus carefully took Yew into his talons, spread his wings, and took off into the air with a single leap from his powerful hind legs.

Bon Bon held Harper’s tiny body close to her and tried to put everything back together inside of her mind. Lyra was beside her, sleeping fitfully and crying occasionally in her sleep. Her husband was hovering somewhere near death. She had witnessed a terrible battle and she could still hear it in her ears. The banshee’s wail had caused her to freeze completely, like it had so many others.

She could still hear it shrieking.

She tossed and turned a bit, trying to find a comfortable position to lay in, still clutching Harper to her barrel. The foal was finally asleep and Bon Bon didn’t want to wake her up. As Bon Bon struggled to deal with everything on her mind, she felt a warm sensation spreading over her barrel and stomach.

“As if mama didn’t have it hard enough, you just had to widdle, didn’t you Harper?”

The sun settled over the horizon and ponies remained outside. Guards were posted just in case a few shadow wolves had somehow survived somewhere, but no howls had been heard. Ponies were slowly coming to the realisation that the nightmare was over.

Ponies remained in the grassy meadows around the castle and the tiny town, staring up at the stars and the moon, finally able to enjoy Luna’s night without fear. Fires were lit and ponies gathered around to talk and tell stories.

Far above them, on the deck of The Scorned Mare one pony who truly loved the night sat staring up at the moon as it rose over it trees, a sad distant look upon his face. He sat alone, a crude journal upon the deck planks in front of him, and a pencil held between his grasping digit and the central knuckle on his wing. The pages in his journal fluttered in the faint breeze.

“I don’t know if you can hear me Princess Luna, but if you can, my father needs your help. He’s not well. All of those ponies down there below me, they are out celebrating your night… something they would not be able to do if my father had not reclaimed it from the evil that has plagued these isles,” Sentinel said in a quiet voice. “I am not saying you owe him, but it would be awfully nice of you to help him if you can hear me.”

The colt scribbled something down in his journal, his ears folded back as he wrote.

“My father ended the nightmare here, the dark shadow that tainted this land. I only know a little bit about you, but I know enough to know that surely, you of all ponies must know what it feels like to be trapped in a nightmare,” the colt said in a low whisper to himself. “And what it means to be freed from darkness,” he continued.

Sentinel looked down at the sketch in his journal, the outline of trees and the moon rising over them. He didn’t think it was a very good sketch, but it captured the moment well enough. He sighed, wishing he could draw better. It was something he was going to have to work on.

“I would do almost anything you might ask of me if you will help him,” Sentinel offered, glancing up briefly at the moon.

He scratched down a few more lines, trying to add shape and definition to the trees. He made careful soft strokes, and what he drew resembled the suggestion of trees rather than actual trees themselves. He added a few round circles to the moon that were intended to resemble craters. He tried shading one and then frowned, not happy with the results.

As he continued to scratch and scribble, the sky in front of the moon began to warp and shimmer. Sentinel looked up and saw the disturbance in the sky, his mouth dropped open, and he let out a small startled cry.

The sky above him swirled, a dark vortex of shadow, and silver streams of moonlight shimmered through the whirling shadow. There was a distant roar in the night, followed by a loud thunderous boom, and then the sky was filled with silver light.

Two very large figures came out of the vortex and came streaking down to The Scorned Mare, and a general cry of alarm went out as the pegasi guarding the deck began to mobilise to deal with the new threat.

The two figures drew close and Sentinel realised what they were. Lunar pegasi. Big ones. Really really big ones. They came down hard and came to a skidding halt upon the deck, each of them as wide at the shoulder as a pony was tall. They were clad in heavy plate armor.

“Stand back you lot!” one of the two lunar pegasi warned.

“We are Mistress Luna’s Myrmidons, and as of this moment, this ship is now Princess Luna’s sovereign territory. We are here to secure Prince Buckminster,” the other explained.

Sentinel rose slowly, assumed a submissive posture, and then slowly approached the pair. As he did so, he realised that they were female. As he drew near, he raised his head slightly and looked up. The two big mares looked down at the trembling foal and then both of them bowed their heads down, which left Sentinel stunned and confused.

“You are his son, are you not?” one of the mares asked.

“I… I… I am,” Sentinel stammered.

“I am Grimglammer and this is Shadowguard. We need to see him at once. We come with supplies, medicine, and we are to stabilise his condition. More of us are coming, but they have to fly here. Opening a shadow portal is very draining. Will you take us to him?” Grimglammer asked.

Sentinel looked around him at the pegasi on the deck, all of them looking confused. “Stand down,” he commanded in a soft voice. “Come with me,” he said to the two big armored mares. He began to cross the deck slowly, his heart thudding painfully in his barrel.

“Do not slink little one, it is ill befitting our kind and your stature,” Shadowguard commanded.

Sentinel stood up straight as he walked and he felt a hard nudge in his backside.

“Head high,” Grimglammer demanded in a harsh bark.

The colt lifted his head high and approached the cabin door. It opened, and Lyra came out, looking bleary eyed. Her horn was glowing with an alarming intensity.

“What is the commotion… oh my goodness!” Lyra said, her last words becoming a gasp.

“Lady Heartstrings?” Grimglammer inquired brusquely.

“Yeah?” Lyra replied.

“We are here for your husband,” Shadowguard announced.

“Mother Lyra, they are here to help,” Sentinel said, trying to calm his mother’s seemingly frazzled nerves. He reached out and touched Lyra’s leg softly. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lyra’s horn go dim.

“Lady Hooves,” Grimglammer said, bowing her head slightly.

Derpy stared up at the two big armored figures as they loomed over her and Bucky. Sentinel was standing beside the bed, and Lyra stood nearby. Others had begun to gather, crowding into the small room.

“Permission to examine our Prince,” Shadowguard said.

“You may,” Derpy said in a low somewhat confused voice. “Prince?” she muttered.

Grimglammer leaned down and began to look Bucky over, sniffing him a few times, placing her head over his barrel and listening, examining his the remains of his leg, and finally peeling back the bandage over the gash in his side.

“Have you been able to get anything down his gullet?” Shadowguard inquired.

“We, uh, well, Berry actually, she got him to suckle at her teats several times now,” Derpy said in a somewhat embarrassed voice.

Shadowguard stared at Derpy for a moment, turned around, focused her intense stare upon Berry, and nodded. “You are a clever mare. Just what he needs. Nutrients and hydration. Probably why he is still alive. Too bad there are no IVs here,” Shadowguard stated.

“Thank you,” Berry said, backing away shyly from the big mare who stared at her.

“I thought all of the Royal Guards were male?” Bon Bon asked. She cringed when Shadowguard focused her piercing upon eyes on her.

“We are not Royal Guard. We are Mistress Luna’s Myrmidons,” Shadowguard said. She turned and looked at her companion, who was still examining Bucky. “How does he fare?”

“He is bad off, malnourished looking, and surprisingly alive,” Grimglammer answered. The lunar pegasus mare popped a latch upon her armor using her wing and then pulled one of her saddlebags free. She opened it, stuck in her central knuckle, and began to dig stuff out.

She pulled a giant syringe from the supplies, held it up to the light, gripped between her grasping digit and her central knuckle, read the label, her lips moving slightly as she did so and a faint murmur escaping her fanged mouth, pulled off the cap from the needle, and then stabbed Bucky in the buttocks with the enormous spike. She jammed down upon the plunger and emptied the syringe.

“You better make sure he lives Grim, I am not in the mood to have the Mistress sever my head from my shoulders for failure,” Shadowguard muttered as her companion worked.

“What are Myrmidons?” Bon Bon gently inquired.

“We do not exist,” Shadowguard replied as she focused her attention upon her companion and Bucky, scowling as her companion worked.

“You look pretty real to me,” Sentinel said.

“Here squire, hold this,” Shadowguard said, taking off her helmet using both of her wings. She plunked it down upon Sentinel's head, and it nearly took the colt down to the floor.

The colt stood on trembling legs, struggling to hold up the immense weight of the heavy plated helm. His knees banged together and with great effort, he held his head up high, unable to see anything.

“Huh,” Shadowguard grunted. “Colt has grit, I’ll give him that. There are grown ponies that couldn’t hold my helmet. You got balls squire.”

“Thank you ma’am,” Sentinel said in a quavering voice. “Might I hold anything else for you ma’am?”

Grimglammer pulled out another syringe and began to prepare it, this one holding a dull pink liquid. She was still scowling. “His body has been purged of the worst of the necromantic poison, this will make him sweat out the rest of the toxins in his body,” she muttered as she stabbed the six inch needle just below Bucky’s hops plant mark. “He must have a natural resistance to poison or something, no pony should be alive in his condition. Even the Princesses would be laid low for quite some time by this kind of magical venom. Worst thing is, if he would have died, I do believe this would have revived him from the dead as some sort of zombie. Mistress mentioned something about that as she procured the medicine I brought.”

“Grim, stop, you are scaring his wives,” Shadowguard said in a low voice.

“Has your husband ever been poisoned by magical toxins before?” Grimglammer inquired, looking up at Derpy.

“No… I don’t know… not that I know about,” Derpy replied, looking worried.

Grimglammer nodded and resumed her task. She pulled Bucky’s mouth open and examined his tongue, which looked purple. “Nuts, Mistress will have my head,” she grumbled.

“So more of you are coming?” Sentinel asked, still standing on trembling legs and holding up Shadowguard’s helmet upon his head.

“Yes. We’re going to haul this ship back to Canterlot. Mistress is worried that there are things that might take an interest in Prince Buckminster never returning home. He’s made enemies, the likes of which you can scarcely imagine, which is why we are here,” Shadowguard replied.

Grimglammer poured a liquid over Bucky’s gash that smelled like sour bananas, her nose crinkling as she worked. She pulled the bandages away from his stump and then poured the rest of the liquid over the burned end. It sizzled as it made contact with the seared skin.

“Squire, we will require quarters. One bed. We can hotswap our rack. But one of us is to be standing guard at all times,” Shadowguard said, looking down at the colt that was still struggling to hold up her helmet. She smiled a crooked smile, revealing her fangs.

“I am sure we can come up with something,” Sentinel replied from within the helmet.

“One of us is required to be at his bedside at all times. I apologise in advance if this upsets you ladies,” Grimglammer said. “Orders are orders.” She went back to work, this time applying fresh bandages to cover Bucky’s wounds.

“Thank you,” Derpy said in a raspy emotional voice.

“We are here to serve, Lady Hooves,” Shadowguard replied.

Author's Note

Help arrives.

Typos?

Chapter 182
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 182

Sentinel stared up at Grimglammer in what appeared to be total awe, sitting quietly in the dark while most of his family was sound asleep. They were free to return to being awake in the daytime now, and Sentinel wasn’t sure of his place within the herd any longer, with Lyra and Bon Bon now moving to a more diurnal schedule.

“Did Princess Luna hear my prayers?” Sentinel asked in a low sibilant whisper that he knew Grimglammer could hear. He could hear Moonbow breathing right beside him in the dark.

“I can’t tell you that, colt,” Grimglammer answered.

“I mean, I was out there praying to her moon when you two showed up,” Sentinel stated.

“Should you be talking to us on duty?” Moonbow asked inquisitively.

“I have other directives. Comfort for one, but I have no idea how to fulfill that function. Plus, these are the Isles. I am always to be on the lookout for talent,” Grimglammer answered.

“How does one become a Myrmidon?” Moonbow asked.

“It starts by being deemed worthy. You don’t find the Myrmidons, the Myrmidons find you. First you get put on trial, and when you are finally found guilty, you wear the chains and weights until you figure out how to fly again. Some never learn how to fly. I can’t tell you more than that,” Grimglammer replied. “I might have told you too much already, but I have been told to expect this question.”

“How did you know how to heal my father?” Sentinel replied.

“I am a medical doctor, I specialise in curses, jinxes, and in magical maladies and malaises,” Grimglammer replied.

“You are amazing,” Sentinel breathed in the dark.

“Every Myrmidon is required to be the very best in their field. I am a doctor, Shadowguard is being trained to become a dream healer,” Grimglammer explained.

“Dream healer?” Moonbow asked.

“Go into a pony’s mind and make them face their fear in such a way that it benefits them. Help them repair the broken parts of their equinity. Take each and every hequine and shequine, figure out what makes them strong, and then bring it out. Only Shadowguard is being trained to deal with those who have been targeted, touched by shadow or corruption in some way, influenced by things that want to hold them back or keep them from some form of greatness,” Grimglammer explained in a soft silken whisper.

In the dark, two figures held each other close, and a third smaller figure was pressed tightly between them. The smaller figure was sleeping, as tiny foals tend to do in the night, and its sleep was undisturbed by howls or the terrifying things that had once stalked the night.

“It feels strange not being able to kiss you on the lips,” Yew murmured.

“If I had lips, I would kiss you all over. Especially in your mare places, I long to find out why such a thing is done,” Lugus replied in a soft voice.

“Mmm, that would be nice, but to be fair, my mare places have been thoroughly loved. Repeatedly in fact. The first few times were a bit awkward, but you are three times as big as I am, if not larger,” Yew said in a faint soft musical giggle. She rubbed her face against Lugus’ soft feathers and velvet coat, right on the place where the two intermingled. It made the large griffon shiver in the dark. “You know, you have a very strange organ. It is very… hard.”

“It should be, there is a bone in there,” Lugus said, his feathers fluffing out to cool his suddenly flushed skin. “I used to have spikes and barbs. I had a surgery while I lived in Equestria to remove the barbs and spikes. My kind has evolved our organs for rape and unwilling copulation.”

“That’s awful… but you were so gentle and kind to me,” Yew said in a pained voice.

“We can choose to rise above our bestial natures, but many of my kind do not,” Lugus stated in a sad wistful sounding voice. “Bucky told me that if I took you as my mate and I did so much as scratch you with my talons, he was going to have a new lion skin rug. I offered to skin myself for him, to ease his mind.”

“You talked about me with him?” Yew inquired.

“We talked a bit as we worked in the forge. I asked him what he thought about interspecies breeding. He said it would be a good statement for our tribe,” Lugus answered. He reached out and stroked Yew’s cheek with his folded knuckle, keeping his razor sharp talons away from her face.

“I like his tribe idea,” Yew said. “I am a pony with wings. But I am a pony first and foremost.”

“And I am a winged avian mammal, I chose to guard ponies and defend my chief’s ideals,” Lugus said, pulling Yew a little closer as his beak opened in a yawn.

Grimglammer gently reached out and stroked Bucky with her central knuckle. The stallion was sweating profusely, and the bed around him was soaked with sweat. It had taken a lot of convincing to make the grey pegasus give the unicorn some needed room. A foul smell wafted off of Bucky. Grimglammer lifted a wet cool cloth and gently wiped Bucky’s face with it, cleaning gunk out from around his eye. “You did a marvelous job replacing your eye and your horn,” she said in a low soft whisper that sounded far too gentle to be coming from such a big brutish creature.

She looked down and saw Moonbow standing beside her, still as a statue, unmoving in the darkness. Grimglammer smiled to herself, welcome for the help from a fellow guard. She shifted her weight, causing her armor to clank softly in the dark. She reached out and touched Sentinel, nudging him softly as he slumbered.

“He is to be my mate,” Moonbow whispered.

“Are you worthy of him?” Grimglammer asked.

“What a strange question coming from a female,” Moonbow replied.

“But the question remains valid. I know of your views, I used to hold them as well, I came from these isles,” Grimglammer stated in a smooth voice that seemed to blend with the darkness in the room.

“He is different, I will confess,” Moonbow stated. “He confuses me. He is quite unlike our kind. I have spoken to him, he has read me things he has written. He has dreams and wishes that confuse me and leave me asking questions.”

“Ah, so you are open minded enough to ask questions, that is a start,” Grimglammer whispered to the smaller female at her side.

“He wants to be a knight, he has this image of what a knight should be in his head. He wants to go off and battle giants, trolls, manticores, and things that eat ponies. He wants to be just like his father, and that really confuses me because males are supposed to be the hunters and the gatherers while we go out and do the fighting,” Moonbow said to the much larger female hulking over her. “It doesn’t make sense. He is smaller and lighter, faster on the wing, and more suited for hunting, stalking prey, and getting food. We are larger, stronger, and more suited for fighting. But he wants to fight. When I pounce him, he bounces away ready to scrap. He doesn’t just fall down submissively and let me dominate him.”

“One day, mark my words, you will pounce him and he will swat you aside, I don’t care how big you grow,” Grimglammer said in a thoughtful whisper.

“The idea of that excites me,” Moonbow purred.

Grimglammer heaved a sigh that made her armor clink softly. “Deviant,” she muttered.

The sky of dawn was a faint soft pink, a smear of pastel blue, and a hint of royal purple as the night retreated from the light. Many ponies had slept outside in the meadow, around fires, out under the open stars. Pegasi and earth pony guards moved among the sleepers, still cautious, still careful, but optimistic that the nightmare was now over. The dew covered everything, and several early risers had taken to rolling in the wet grass, kicking and snorting to welcome the day.

Rising Star stood on the deck of The Scorned Mare watching Lugus prepare for a hunt. The griffon had a long wooden bow, the string made from a fine braid of donated pony hairs. It glistened in the early morning sun, the wood polished to a mirror finish, and Rising Star recognised the arrowheads on the arrows as his own. His sharp eye had spotted the three tiny stars he had left impressed into his work as his signature. Lugus’s arrows were terrifying, longer than a pony’s leg, and the bow had to be at least six feet in length. The grip of the bow was as large around as Rising Star’s fetlock.

Shadowguard came strolling out onto the deck and watched the griffon. She was wearing her armor and she moved slowly around, each hooffall thudding on the deck.

Rising Star was terrified by the lunar pegasi mare that dwarfed him, and suddenly understood what it felt like to be Bucky in a world full of much taller stallions.

“He is going to awaken soon. His eye shows sign of movement and I do believe my Mistress has been successful in securing his body and his soul. He is kicking and twitching, showing signs of life. Bring back a deer or a boar or something, full of blood, and bring Grimglammer the heart. The rich heartblood will be good for him, he needs the iron and the nutrients. His body is a burned out husk,” Shadowguard commanded.

“I will do as you bid,” Lugus said in reply.

“You are his griffon at arms?” Shadowguard inquired.

“Yes ma’am, that I am,” Lugus answered.

“I am making you his royal hunter. He needs rich red bloody meat,” Shadowguard stated.

Rising Star gulped and felt a little sick. He swallowed and hoped his queasiness would pass. “So Bucky… he’s a prince now?” he asked in a squeaky nervous voice.

The big mare turned her gaze upon Rising Star and stared at him, studying the unicorn colt with a blank expression. “Yes, he is my prince,” she answered.

“You know, he is going to be really angry if he hears you calling him that,” Rising Star said nervously, daring to correct the big mare. Shadowguard blinked a few times, and Rising Star felt a deep sense of inner satisfaction in watching her squirm uncomfortably. “He hates titles, but if you call him anything, it should be Knight Captain because he feels that he has earned that,” he explained. As he watched, the big lunar mare turned her head back towards the door, stared for a moment, and then swiveled her head around to stare once again at Rising Star.

“But he has earned the title “prince.” He is Sombra’s heir. He has earned the right to claim his ancient birthright, and has proven himself as a champion of my Mistress Luna,” Shadowguard said in a slow drawn out voice.

Rising Star took a moment, but he caught the careful wording of the giant mare. “So… Princess Celestia doesn’t feel this way?” he asked.

“I cannot speak for Princess Celestia. She is currently grief stricken and rife with emotional turmoil. She needs time to… reflect upon her sensibilities,” Shadowguard carefully responded. “I owe no fealty to Princess Celestia. She is not my princess. I have sworn fealty to my Mistress Luna, and when he awakens, I will swear my oath to Prince Buckminster, once he is of sound mind.”

“Bucky is not a sound minded pony,” Rising Star said in a low voice.

Lugus’ feather crest rose and his eyes darted from pony to pony as he watched the big mare bristle from the colt’s words.

“No offense intended ma’am, but Bucky kinda had to let go of his sanity, it was holding him back. Somepony had to face the darkness on its own terms, and Bucky willingly let go of some of his equinity, his fear, his sanity. He did what needed to be done. Have you seen his eye yet? It’s stuck that way, that horrible purple fog starts to creep out the moment you open his eyelid and you can see the slimy green colour of his eye… this has hurt him in ways I can scarcely comprehend. The sounds of foals playing now makes him cringe and jump. Sudden noises startle him. Unexpected laughter makes his horn ignite and the look on his face sometimes when this happens would probably even make your pucker clench. And this was before he went down under the mountain and fought whatever it was he faced down there. I can’t imagine him being better any time soon,” Rising Star said, angrily and bitterly. “Meanwhile, you lot in Equestria let this evil fester here, growing worse and worse, and it took something from me that I hold very dear. I had to watch as this fight consumed him, devoured his body, and broke him.”

Shadowguard stared at Rising Star, but the big mare made no reply.

“I am off to hunt,” Lugus said nervously, gathering up his bow and his arrows.

Author's Note

A lot was said here, and there was much foreshadowing.

Next chapter... Bucky awakes. In the waking world this time.

If there are any typos, I do hope you will tell me and forgive me. It hasn't been the best of days. Sorry I couldn't get out more horse words.

Chapter 183
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 183

“Hmm, why yes, I do believe he is coming around. When he wakes up, I want all of you to try and stay quiet. I am sorry, but I must insist. My Mistress has been working on his mind, he will be fragile and easy to overwhelm,” Grimglammer said, looking around the room at Bucky’s wives.

“He is going to want his foals,” Derpy said in a firm voice.

“I doubt he will even be able to talk,” Grimglammer said, looking Derpy in the eye.

“Doesn’t change the fact that he is going to want his foals,” Derpy retorted, sounding slightly annoyed and angry as she repeated herself.

“All I ask is that you give me a little time to work,” Grimglammer said gently. “The big griffon should be back soon and I intend to feed your husband a meal of blood while he is still awake. Do you want your foals seeing that?”

“No,” Derpy said in a sour angry voice. “Not sure if I want to see that.”

Looking anxious, Berry Punch wiggled a little closer to Bucky’s body and rested her head down on her crossed front legs. Her mane, now long and untrimmed for quite some time, spilled over onto her face. She looked rough, and her eyes were bloodshot from crying. She felt Thistle scoot up next to her and she could feel Thistle’s wide pregnant belly pressing into her ribs.

Hearing Harper beginning to fuss, Lyra tried to quiet the foal. She stroked her fetlock along Harper’s spine and nuzzled the foal with her snoot, but to no avail. Harper began to kick and whimper, which made Grimglammer stare at her.

“Bring that foal over here. Place it next to his head, close to his ear. Let us try something,” Grimglammer commanded, her voice gentle but insisting.

Her mouth pressed tight into a straight line, Lyra did as she was instructed, placing Harper down near Bucky’s neck. The foal squirmed and wiggled until she reached her father’s head, and, finally getting what she wanted, cuddled up against the side of her father’s face, took an ear into her mouth, and began to chew on it, slobbering copiously as she did so. “Mama,” Harper mumbled, her mouth full of ear.

“Hmm, curious,” Grimglammer muttered.

“What?” Thistle asked.

“Suddenly, I have the desire to have foals. Ugh!” Grimglammer grumbled.

“There is nothing wrong with that,” Thistle said.

“Yeah there is,” Grimglammer replied.

“And what could that be?” Berry Punch inquired.

“There is currently a wager between Shadowguard and I over who will crack first and give in to foal making desires. It can’t be me. She wins everything,” Grimglammer said as she watched the foal attempting to devour her father’s ear. Her face looked hopeful for a moment as Bucky twitched and the corner of his mouth moved.

“So after he wakes up and gets better, what do we do? What happens?” Thistle asked.

“Well, I stabilise him, and then we wait for the others to arrive. After that, we go home,” Grimglammer said, turning to look at the kelpie as she did so. “Which reminds me, Luna wants for me to give you a thorough examination if you will consent. May I do so later?”

“Okay,” Thistle squeaked nervously.

“I will be gentle,” Grimglammer promised.

“Most ponies when they see the doctor, the doctor is not covered in reinforced plate mail,” Berry Punch quipped, nosing Thistle and trying to comfort her.

A low groan came from Bucky and the whole room fell silent, save for Harper.

“Mama?” Harper burbled, letting go of Bucky’s ear as she did so.

“Prince Buckminster, can you hear me? I am Myrmidon Grimglammer, and I am here to help you. You probably can’t talk, but can you give me some kind of sign you understand what I am saying?” Grimglammer said in a clear voice, speaking her words slowly.

A leg twitched weakly and Bucky’s eyelid fluttered. After a few tries, it opened, and a foul purple mist emanated out from his corrupted orb. There were a couple of gasps from around the room as his eye became visible again.

“Is it safe for the foal to be around that?” Bon Bon asked in a frightened whisper.

“Mistress Luna will explain more about his condition when we return home. I do not know enough about it to comment. She did say that as bad as it might appear, it is perfectly safe for all of you to be around him, and told me it was simply excess dark mana burning off from his body. She explained that it was like a fire being extinguished but still smoking to me when I inquired several times about the nature of his condition, so that I might understand him better and help him,” Grimglammer answered.

“Hnnnngunnnnf, Tharferf,” Bucky moaned.

“Yes, very good. You made a noise. Good job my Prince. Soon, you will string several noises together in a coherent fashion and recover your ability for speech,” Grimglammer stated.

“Bucky, did you just say “Harper”... can you hear us?” Lyra gently urged.

“Tharferf,” Bucky mumbled somewhat incoherently.

Grimglammer went to work, looking over Bucky, prodding him to check his responses, looking into the his eye, and even pinching him gently upon the neck using her grasping digit and her central knuckle to get ahold of a bit of tender flesh. She looked extremely pleased when Bucky gave a faint yelp of pain. “Please forgive me my Prince, and I hope you do not request my head for what I have done to you,” she said in a contained but excited voice. She lifted a cool damp cloth and wiped Bucky’s face again, wiped away encrusted mucus from around his nose, and then gently wiped away more gunk from his eye.

“Bucky, can you hear me?” Derpy asked.

Every mare in the room fell silent as Bucky’s nostrils flared and a raspy wheezing sound came out from his lips. His barrel rose and fell, but no words came out. The stallion struggled to move his legs, but nothing really happened after the initial twitches.

“Mama?” Harper chirped, breaking the silence.

“Daddy,” Grimglammer corrected helpfully.

Harper turned her head to look up at the big mare, her eyes narrowed fiercely and a few sparks spewed from the tip of her horn. “Mama,” she insisted, before resting her head on her father’s ear.

“If you argue, she will zap you. She did it to Rising Star one night when he kept trying to get her to say “daddy” to Bucky. She burned off a patch of hair from his pelt,” Bon Bon warned.

“Oh my, she is one of those types of unicorns,” Grimglammer muttered.

“Hrrrflurghlarf,” Bucky stammered, his still purple tongue hanging out of his mouth.

Eyeing the glass near the bed, Grimglammer had an idea. “Somepony try giving him some water. Lady Heartstrings, I do believe that fine control is in order here.”

Lyra nodded, lifted the glass, conjured some water, and then held it in the air above Bucky, who responded by extending his lips towards the glass eagerly. Berry Punch was the first to respond, sitting up scooting over, sitting back upon her haunches, and then lifting Bucky’s head away, which make Harper protest angrily and beat her tiny front hooves against Berry’s belly.

The glass was lowered to Bucky’s lips and he drank greedily, spilling more water over his muzzle and his neck then went down his throat. Lyra conjured a bit more water and Bucky continued to drink, his movements barely coordinated enough to allow him to swallow.

Finally, his thirst slaked, Bucky ceased to drink and his eye looked up at Berry, giving her a pleading look. Berry continued to hold Bucky, stroking his neck and cradling his head.

“Now hopefully he is still awake and aware when Lugus returns,” Grimglammer said.

The griffon was all too aware of the eyes upon him when he hung the small mindless deer by the leg from a section of rope secured to the upper railing on the deck above the cabin. He worked near the edge of the rail, the deck was going to have to be scrubbed. He placed a large clean bucket under the deer, said a few silent words of thanks, and then using one of his claws, sliced the deer open. It was still warm. He slit the throat, allowing blood to go into the bucket, and then he sliced open the belly. Making a few well practiced cuts, he reached in a foreleg up to the elbow and pulled out the still warm and rather gooey heart. He set it down upon a clean cloth provided just for this purpose. He wrapped it carefully, picked it up, and then he went inside the cabin to deliver it to his chief.

“I can’t watch this,” Berry said.

“Neither can I,” Derpy admitted.

Most of the mares except Thistle and Grimglammer turned away. Thistle gave a faint nod to Lugus, her lips moving but no sounds came out. Grimglammer stared down at the now bloodstained cloth that was intended to be a bandage before it was repurposed.

Lifting it from the cloth, Lugus held the heart over Bucky’s maw. Berry Punch was holding him up again, as she had done before, but she had her head turned away. Lugus, holding the heart in his talons, allowed the blood to drip on Bucky’s lips, the thick purplish red heart blood oozing down in viscous droplets. Bucky began to lick the liquid from his lips eagerly and Lugus squeezed a bit more, causing a stream to to trickle directly into Bucky’s mouth.

“This is good, just what he needs,” Grimglammer said as she watched Bucky feed. “Iron, protein, all manner of nutrients, just what the doctor ordered.

The heart was squeezed carefully, slowly, a steady pressure applied to get the precious life giving liquid to come forth in a steady stream of nourishing sustenance. Finally, after what seemed like several minutes, the heart had nothing left to give. Bucky was still licking his lips and gurgling for more.

Using his beak, Lugus carefully snipped off a tiny morsel from the heart, pinched it between his other talons, and then stuffed it into Bucky’s mouth. After a moment, the tiny tidbit was swallowed whole. He snipped off another piece after getting a nod of approval from Grimglammer, and making sure his claws did not snag Bucky’s face or lips, slipped in another sliver of raw heart, which Bucky swallowed.

There were gagging sounds from around the room as the strong scent of blood clung to herbivorous nostrils.

Snipping off a rather large piece, Lugus offered a bite to Thistle, who hesitated a moment before accepting, allowing Lugus to stuff the meaty morsel into her mouth. She gnawed for a bit and her eyes closed, little happy noises came from the back of her throat as she chewed and then swallowed.

“That’ll be good for the mother to be,” Grimglammer said. “There is more deer outside. I think I’ll get some myself before I get some rack time and let Shadowguard take her shift.

“Buck Sergeant Sparkler, permission to check out your backside, ma’am.”

Sparkler rolled her eyes and then looked at her husband. “You know, you are not actually enlisted in the guard. You don’t have a rank. You don’t need to call me that,” she said.

“But if I was enlisted, you would outrank me. I’d be a private right?” Rising Star asked, a faint smile upon his lips.

Sparkler nodded.

“Want to inspect my private parts to see if they are fit for duty?” Rising Star inquired, somehow keeping a straight face as he asked his wife a very silly question.

Rolling her eyes again, Sparkler gave her husband a hard shove that tipped him over, causing him to fall over upon his side in the grass. When Rising tried to get up, she shoved him again, shaking her head in exasperation.

“Permission to stand at attention,” Rising Star said, trying hard not to smile.

“Oh you are impossible!” Sparkler groaned.

“Feeling any better yet?” Rising Star asked, this time his voice was completely serious.

“No,” Sparkler said. “Not at all.”

“If it is any consolation at all, it was amazing watching you work. The way you helped to hold the deck. You secured the bowels of the ship after the wolves got inside. They’re all saying that your actions, your defense, what you did saved so many lives,” Rising Star said. “How’s the shakes?”

“They come and go,” Sparkler replied. “How’s the anger?”

“I think I need some time burning things or working in the forge smashing stuff with a hammer,” Rising Star answered. “I just want to set everything on fire.” He paused, rubbed his ribs, and turned his head skywards. “You were a hero,” he stated.

“I did what needed to be done,” Sparkler said. “Dinky was the hero.”

“Dinky was awesome. Watching her and Derpy work together… I think Dinky might have scored more kills than you did Sparkler, and that’s not even counting her bombing run where she dropped dozens and dozens of spell jars on the wolves down below. It was unexpected watching them take to the air and really stick it to the wolves. They worked so well together. I couldn’t do much but stand around because of the danger of using extreme fire magic on a wooden ship,” Rising Star said, shaking his head sadly at his own final words.

“Rising, don’t sell yourself short, you played your role in the preparation. You helped make all of this possible. You helped my father make his armor. Your fires forged the tools of war,” Sparkler said reassuringly.

“Thanks Sparky, I think I needed to hear that,” Rising Star said as he looked up at his wife.

“You okay Dinks?”

Dinky shrugged, not sure how to reply.

“Please say something Dinky. You’ve been so quiet,” Piña begged.

“I feel better, but my mind doesn’t,” Dinky said as she rolled over in bed.

Piña placed both of her hooves on Dinky’s back and pressed down lightly. “Don’t turn away from me,” she requested. “I need my sister back, I am suffering too.”

“I’m sorry Piña,” Dinky said in a miserable voice. “Nothing makes sense right now. One moment I am really happy to be alive, and the next moment I just want to lay down, go to sleep, and not wake up for a long time, hoping that somehow, all of this will just be forgotten or something.”

The door opened and a shaggy head with long tufted ears poked through the door.

“You okay?”

“We need you Sentinel, Dinky is having one of her moments and I think I am too,” Piña said.

The colt entered the room, walked to the small bed, and hopped up. He settled in beside his siblings, yawned, and then prodded Dinky. “You should be outside. In the sun. It will make you feel better. Want to go to the lake or something?”

“I dunno,” Dinky said.

“I’m worried about daddy,” Piña said.

“He was awake for a while,” Sentinel said. “Not long though. He ate a little, they got some food in him, and the effort of eating wore him out. He sleeps again. He is going to live though.”

“I wish I could have been there while he was awake,” Piña whined.

“He is very, very sick Piña,” Sentinel said in a comforting voice. “And they fed him blood. Fresh blood.”

“Eeew yuck,” Piña said with a shudder.

“Gross,” Dinky said as she huddled into a tiny ball, pulling her legs into her belly.

“Did you eat some?” Piña asked.

“I ate some of the deer’s liver, it was actually quite good,” Sentinel said. “And yes, I drank blood. Lugus collected it in a big bucket. He is going to cook it in a kettle and make some kind of broth from it and a bunch of deer fat for father to drink during the moments he is awake.”

The earth pony clutched her sides. “That makes my liver hurt just thinking about it. I think. Where is my liver anyway? I hope nothing ever eats my liver, wherever it is.”

Sentinel smiled, revealing his fangs, and then he hugged Piña. “While I am around, nothing will ever eat your liver,” he said, trying to comfort his sibling.

“Promise?” Piña asked.

“I give you my word,” Sentinel replied.

The grateful earth pony foal threw her forelegs around her brother’s neck, squeezed tightly, and then kissed his cheek. “Sentinel?”

Hearing the question in Piña’s voice, Sentinel gave his sister a reassuring squeeze. “What?”

“You’ve been talking to those big guards… are you going to leave us when we go home? Are you going to become a guard?” Piña asked, her voice strained from barely contained emotion.

“No, sister,” Sentinel said, not hesitating for a single moment with an answer. “My place is here with you, Dinky, and Harper. You need a big brother. Things are going to be hard for you and Dinky for a while I think. I don’t want to be a guard, I want to be a knight, and that means staying by my father’s side and doing good deeds, and maybe fighting monsters if there are any.”

“What about Moonbow?” Dinky asked, squirming and rolling over to look at her siblings.

“I think she is quite taken by them. I think if they asked her, she would go,” Sentinel said, a trace of sadness in his voice that only his sisters would be able to detect.

“Still going to marry her?” Piña asked.

“Of course, I gave my word. If she leaves, I suppose we will have to get to know each other when we are older,” Sentinel replied. “She has a right to have dreams, to have desires, to wish for things that might be different than what I want.”

“You’re starting to get wordy, just like Piña,” Dinky quipped.

“How do we go home?” Piña asked.

Both of her siblings looked at her blankly, not understanding her question, but both saw the pain upon her face, her eyes filling with tears and her tiny nostrils flaring.

“How do we go home? We’re not going to be like the other foals… when we sit in school… when we try to talk to them, we’re going to be different from them. We are going to know things, feel things, we’ll have seen things they will not have seen. And I used to get teased for being too pink. What are they doing to do to Sentinel? What are they are going to say about us? Being in a herd? Our daddy, what he did… I am starting to realise and understand so many things, and I am so afraid,” Piña explained.

“You sound neurotic,” Dinky said.

“Maybe I am,” Piña whispered. “I have magic. Maybe I have the neurosis that comes with it too,” she added, looking thoughtful as the tears began to trickle down her cheeks. She felt two strong forelegs lock around her and nearly squeeze the air out of her lungs.

“We will have to protect Sentinel,” Dinky said. “It doesn’t mean we have to hurt other ponies, but I don’t have a problem scaring them just a little bit. I think I am turning out like father. I’ve seen the darkness and now life seems so much more important to me. I never want to hurt other ponies.”

“Do you think Ripple is still going to be part of our little gang or have we lost her to adulthood?” Piña asked, sniffling and struggling to breath as her small barrel hitched.

“She’s changed since she’s killed,” Sentinel said. “She’s stopped being afraid. She knows what she is capable of now.”

Dinky squirmed closer to her siblings and touched her brother’s side. “Have you talked to Lugus yet about having him take her on as a squire?”

“When things calm down I plan to do that,” Sentinel replied, stroking Dinky with his wing as he held on to Piña, who was still crying.

“You are like the best big brother a filly could ask for,” Dinky said, looking up at Sentinel. “I am going to try and sleep again. Can you watch over me in case the bad dreams come again? I keep dreaming that I slip off of my mother’s back and fall down to my death.”

“I will watch over you Dinky, try to get some sleep,” Sentinel promised.

Author's Note

There are a number of very important bits in this chapter. Take note.

See any typos?

I am still not in peak writing condition, getting this out took a bit longer and a bit more effort than I was expecting.

Chapter 184
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 184

Heaving a sigh of relief, Derpy was thankful that Bucky’s tongue was no longer swollen and purple, but had gone back to a somewhat more usual orange colour. She stroked him gently with her wing, moved just a little closer without pressing up against him, and laid her head down upon the bed. She wished that he was awake, but was content to know that he was currently beyond pain.

Grimglammer had seen to that, injecting him with powerful painkillers when he had awoke an hour or so ago. Bucky had slipped off with a dopey smile after eating the rich broth that had been prepared for him.

It was late, and it had been a long day for Derpy. A long troubling, trying day that had left her mentally exhausted. Knowing that time was the only thing that would heal Bucky, she gladly slipped off into slumber, hoping that when she woke, Bucky would be better.

Another day, another dawn. And on this day, as the sun dawned, Ripple stood proudly at attention as the day began and the golden rays of sunlight spread over everything as the sun rose above the treeline.

“You lot turned the tide of battle. All of you, male and female, have proven your worth. We have special honours for pegasi and for earth ponies, and the earth ponies are off earning their honorifics right now from Lord Thrasher. It is my honour to look upon you fine pegasi, knowing that I see the very best of the best before me,” Deadspin said as he moved among his troops.

Ripple stood shoulder to shoulder with several other pegasi, some of them much larger than she was, but she had no doubt where she stood among their ranks. Still at attention, her eyes traveled over to her teacher and instructor, Knocker, who was a fair distance away, looking upon several of his students, Ripple among them.

“Every pony proved their worth during the battle, but you lot went above and beyond the call of duty. Some of you held the line and defended Knight Captain Bitter’s wives. Others pushed our enemies from the deck. One of you turned into a whirlwind of death to defend your husband, and you acted bravely in the defense of the one you love,” Deadspin bellowed as he paced.

A hot feeling filled Ripple’s cheeks and she struggled to remain at attention. She felt too hot and wanted to flare out her wings for a cooling breeze along her sides.

“Each and every one of you are now within the ranks of the Dragoons, our air cavalry. The best of the best. The numbers fell for a while, many died defending farmhouses or off picking fights with the wolves. But now, the ranks are growing again, and all of you have proven worthy. You are an elite brotherhood… and sisterhood, of death dealers. I am proud of you all and it has been an honour to serve beside you!” Deadspin shouted.

A cheer went up from the gathered pegasi and the ponies standing around them. In the crowd, Sparkler, Loch Skimmer, and Rising Star all beamed with pride as Ripple received her accolades and new title.

“All of you are dismissed. Go and celebrate today as Dragoons. Remember, Dragoons keep Death busy while skillfully evading Death’s clutches,” Deadspin said to his crew of deadly killers.

Leaning over to whisper into Sparkler’s ear, Loch Skimmer lowered her voice and spoke. “You know Sparky, I am the only one in this herd that has not served and does not have a rank.”

“One of us has to stay sane,” Sparkler replied. “Might as well be you.”

Unable to stop squirming, Thistle tried to relax and let the big lunar pegasus mare have a look at her. She rolled over onto the back, exposing her belly, and a faint squeak of fear escaped from her lips. She could feel her hind legs being gently pulled open, and then rotated, checking the movement in her hips.

“Do try and relax little one, it will make this easier,” Grimglammer said, looking somewhat tired. It was going to be rack time again soon, but she still had some work ahead of her.

Closing her eyes, Thistle decided to try and wait this out, just letting it happen. She felt vulnerable and exposed under the much larger predator. She felt a pressure upon her large belly, and the tickle of a large tufted ear. She giggled nervously from the tickle.

“Two heartbeats, both of them quite strong and healthy,” Grimglammer murmured.

A moment later there was a very embarrassing sniff in a very delicate location and Thistle squealed before finally letting out another nervous giggle.

“Any discharge?” Grimglammer asked.

“Discharge?” Thistle asked, opening up her eyes and looking at the much larger mare.

“Discharge. Runny gunk that oozes from your vulva,” Grimglammer explained.

“Oh… I think I understand. I get really runny and dribbly when Berry Punch or Derpy work me over,” Thistle confessed, now blushing. She bit down on her lip and fell silent.

“I see,” Grimglammer stated. “Well, that’s pretty normal. So no runny smelly discharge, burning painful itchy sensations, or just a feeling of something being wrong?” she inquired.

“No,” Thistle said.

“Been taking the neo-natal vitamins that were sent out for you?” Grimglammer asked.

“Yes, we’ve all been taking them, Derpy said they were running low,” Thistle answered.

“I am going to be inserting something into your vulva and down into your vagina. It is going to be cold, I am sorry,” Grimglammer said apologetically.

“Oh? Why would you neED TO DO THAT?” Thistle asked, her voice shooting up several octaves. “COLD!”

“I need your temperature,” Grimglammer said. “I need to do the best I can to determine how healthy you are. If you have a higher than normal temperature down there, I can spot things like infections or other complications. I don’t have a lot to work with out here, and I could only bring what would fit in the saddlebags of my companion and I.”

The kelpie squirmed uncomfortably and tried to not squeeze her legs shut. “I don’t like this,” she whimpered.

“I know, I am sorry,” Grimglammer whispered in a soothing tone.

Finally, the invading feeling of cold pressure was pulled free and Thistle was able to take a deep breath of relief. She rubbed her belly, mostly trying to make herself feel better. And then, she saw the enormous metal spike being held up in Grimglammer’s thumb and knuckle. “Oh no no no, what is that?” Thistle whimpered.

“Vaccinations,” Grimglammer answered, preparing the syringe.

“No!” Thistle cried.

“This will all be over in just a second, I apologise miss, but I do need to poke this into your backside,” Grimglammer stated.

“No! NO! NOOO! DERPY! SOMEPONY HELP ME!” Thistle screamed as she scooted over the bed away from the big mare holding the giant metal needle.

Grimglammer scowled when she heard the thudding of hooves, and all of her muscles tensed. “Oh nuts, why can’t this ever be easy…”

A second later the door exploded open, nearly torn free of its hinges. Stiff legged and stomping, a grey pegasus pushed into room, her wings flared and each breath a violent snort. Her golden eyes were filled with what could only be described as homicidal fury. Behind her was a green unicorn, and the doorway was filled with golden light from the unicorn’s horn.

Grimglammer held up the syringe before her for all to see. “Vaccinations. She just got a little scared.”

Derpy pawed the wooden planks and took a deep breath. Her wings flapped a few times, then fluttered, and then she slowly folded them in to her sides. The look of homicidal rage was still blazed in her eyes though, and her pupils were the size of pinpricks. After taking a few deep breaths, the grey pegasus finally let go of her berserker fury and the faint light of sanity crept back into her eyes.

“That’s a railroad spike!” Lyra shouted.

“It is a standard guard issue field syringe,” Grimglammer said. “I plan to stick all of your other family members as well, so make peace with it now.”

“I don’t wanna be stabbed!” Thistle protested.

“Needs to be done,” Grimglammer said firmly.

“Yes it does,” Derpy said in a ragged voice.

“TRAITOR!” Thistle cried.

The grey mare sighed and then turned to look at Lyra. “Go get Sentinel and the girls.”

Lyra’s lower lip quivered and trembled. “Oh don’t make me be the bad mama,” Lyra begged as she backed away. She saw the look on Derpy’s face, took a deep breath, and resigned herself to her fate. “I’ll go get Sentinel and the girls.”

Going to Thistle’s side, Derpy pulled the kelpie close and tried to sooth her. “This needs to be done,” she whispered, stroking Thistle and glaring at Grimglammer. “It might be kinda awful because some inconsiderate arsehole couldn’t be bothered with packing needles for little ponies.”

“NO!” Thistle sobbed, squirming in Derpy’s embrace. The kelpie resisted being turned slowly over, exposing her rump to the big mare holding the metal spike that was the sum of all of Thistle’s fears. Finally, knowing that she was no match for Derpy’s strength, Thistle gave in and wrapped her forelegs around Derpy’s neck and squeezed.

A moment later, her frenzied scream of pain could be heard all over the whole ship.

A few minutes later, there was another scream of pain when Derpy Doo Hooves received her vaccination boosters from a standard issue syringe, stabbed directly into the big fleshy padding of her rump.

Bon Bon came running, no longer able to stay put like she had been told, and she froze in the door, her eyes wide with horror. She began to back away into the hall. A guard pegasus showed up a moment later, and peered around in confusion.

“Vaccinations, little cousin,” Grimglammer said to the pegasus. “Want one?” she asked, holding up a syringe.

The pegasus took off, running away as fast as he could go down the hall, returning to his post, his armor clanking as he departed.

Lyra returned, with three foals with her, holding two them with her magic.

“What is going on?” Sentinel demanded. “Why are my mothers screaming?” He pushed his way through the door, looked up, and let out a shrill squeak of alarm from his echolocation when he saw Grimglammer.

“Sentinel, be a good colt, show your sisters how brave you are,” Derpy said, rubbing her backside with one hoof while wiping away tears from her eyes with her wings. “Let Grimglammer stick you in the backside.”

Looking around and weighing his options, Sentinel made a very difficult decision, something his kind seldom did. He chose strategic retreat, taking off as fast as his legs would carry him, panicked clicking sounds coming from his throat as he ran.

“Aw nuts,” Lyra said, shoving Dinky and Piña into the room and shutting the door behind them. She took off after Sentinel at a run, hoping to catch him. She readied her magic and began to feel a crippling sense of self loathing setting in.

“Sentinel, come back! Mama loves you!” Lyra cried. She reached out with her magic and grabbed Sentinel, and then as she watched, he dissolved into shadow in the dim light of the hall and slipped free from her magical grasp. “Oh bother! Shadow diving isn’t fair!”

Sentinel was simply gone. He hadn’t just shadow dove, he had shadow winked, which meant he could be anywhere on the ship, anywhere where it was dark. Lyra set off to play hide and go seek with her colt, hating herself for what she was doing.

“No way!” Dinky cried, her horn flaring with dangerous intensity.

“Dinky, don’t do it!” Derpy warned.

“If she sticks me I’ll zap her!” Dinky threatened, backing into a corner and shielding Piña with her body. “Ya like bees? Well, do ya?”

Derpy cautiously approached her cornered foal. “Just a shot Dinky… you can be brave for just one shot. It will only hurt for a few minutes, and mama got one, so can’t you do it for me?” Derpy coaxed.

“BEES!” Dinky shouted. “Sting me and I will sting you back! Don’t make me call out the wrath of the swarm! There is no place to run in this little room!”

Grimglammer wasn’t sure what was so threatening about bees, but she stood at the ready with a syringe, waiting for Derpy to wrangle her foals.

Derpy pounced on Dinky, wrestled her, and pinned the foal down, securing her in a headlock. She folded Dinky in half, exposing her buttocks to the air. A moment later, Dinky’s agonised cry filled the room.

Thankfully, there was no bees.

Derpy tried to console Dinky, and was promptly bitten, Dinky biting down savagely on her mother’s leg. Derpy let go, and Dinky ran off to another corner to rub her aching buttcheek, glaring balefully at her mother.

Holding a fresh syringe, Grimglammer advanced on Piña, who was cowering in the corner.

“Stay back, if you hurt me my daddy will kill you when he wakes up!” Piña wailed, the tears already flooding down her cheeks. She pushed herself into the corner, her hooves scraping and skidding.

Derpy pulled Piña into an embrace, and began to expose Piña’s backside, lifting her slightly for the injection. Piña gibbered with fear, kicked, squirmed, and her full earth pony strength kicked into emergency mode. Derpy was actually having trouble holding her.

Berry Punch came through the door, saw what was going on, realised what was about to take place, and said nothing, knowing her sister needed the shot, but secretly hoping that Piña would wiggle free and escape somehow. Berry did not close the door behind her.

As Grimglammer approached, Piña’s hooves began to glow alarmingly. One shot out and connected with the lunar pegasus mare’s leg. There was loud crackle and a whiff of ozone as the big armored mare was launched across the room and smashed into the wall. She bounced and fell to the floor, and there were several gasps from all around the room.

But none looked so shocked and stunned as poor Piña, who was now sitting on the floor, free of Derpy’s grasp, her hoof still trailing smoke. “What did I do?” she whimpered.

Author's Note

And Sentinel learns that discretion is the better part of valour.

Earth pony magic has been revealed.

And typos have probably escaped. Nuts.

Chapter 185
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 185

“I have served but I don’t have a rank,” Rising Star said to Loch Skimmer, correcting her earlier statement she had made after he had thought about it for a while. “So you are not the only one without a rank.”

“Yeah, but you got a title, and you are now Lord Rising Star,” Loch Skimmer argued.

“Yeah, but I was considered too dangerous to be around other ponies in combat in case I flared or ignited,” Rising Star mumbled.

“And I am just a boring pegasus,” Loch Skimmer said, watching a butterfly go fluttering past, her eyes bright and happy.

“You are not a boring pegasus. Your sister is mastering the arts of war and you are Berry Punch’s perverted pupil,” Sparkler said, prodding Loch Skimmer in the ribs.

Above them was loud cry, and all three of them looked up. Above them, a dark figure popped into existence, and leathery wings could be seen fluttering.

“He’s too disoriented to fly!” Loch Skimmer said, her pegasus observation kicking into overdrive. Her wings whipped out. Rising up on her hind legs, her broken leg clutched to her barrel, she kicked off from the ground and shot into the air, her powerful wings creating a downdraft that kicked up debris all around her and her companions.

She was airborne in seconds and hurtling skyward.

“How did he end up outside of the ship?” Sparkler asked in a panic.

“Hold on Sentinel!” Rising Star shouted.

Loch Skimmer flew through the air, her legs folded against her body, her ears folded back against her skull, and she moved as fast as her physiology allowed. She was made for strength while her sister was made for speed, but in this instance, strength was needed. She maneuvered beneath Sentinel and then tried to adjust her speed to match his freefall speed so there would not be a painful collision. She had seconds, the ground was already too close for comfort.

There was no time for corrections, Loch Skimmer gritted her teeth, and braced for impact. Sentinel slammed into her hard enough to knock the wind out of both of them, and Loch Skimmer struggled to keep her wings flapping. For a moment, she lost her own orientation, and couldn’t tell which way was up or down. She saw stars in her vision, and there was a stabbing pain right between her wing joints. There was no time recover, she bucked her body, tossing Sentinel free from her for just one second, rolled over in the air, caught Sentinel again, clutched him tightly to her barrel, wrapped her body around him as best as she could, and then a moment later, she crashed withers and shoulders first into the ground, hitting hard.

“Loch?” Rising Star asked, the first to reach the crashed pair. “Sparky, go get help!”

Sparkler took one long look at her mate and her younger sibling, and then ran off shouting. She didn’t have to wait long, guard pegasi were already hitting the ground.

“Loch, talk to me, say something before I piss myself,” Rising Star pleaded.

“I finally did something heroic… ouch,” Loch Skimmer groaned. “Sentinel?”

“I’m good,” Sentinel said after sucking in a gasping breath. “Can’t see, sun blinded me.”

“Loch, is your leg okay? Did you bump it? Does it hurt?” Rising Star asked, his voice full of worry and concern. He pranced in place before darting forward and nosing both Loch Skimmer and Sentinel.

Loch cradled Sentinel in her embrace, and neither of them made any move to separate. They could feel each other’s hearts thudding crazily, and Sentinel rested his head on the crook of Loch Skimmer’s neck, where it met her chest.

“What happened little guy?” Loch Skimmer asked, extending her wings and making sure they were intact. They were sore, but seemed to work.

Sentinel did not respond. He shuddered, grunted, and wrapped his forelegs around Loch’s neck, squeezing her tightly.

“I know this is embarrassing Sentinel, but your little balls must be sucked right up inside of your body… are you okay? What happened?” Loch Skimmer asked, running her good foreleg over Sentinel’s spine and trying to comfort him.

Other guards were crowding around now, waiting, trying to see if the pair was okay. As they watched, Sentinel gingerly pulled himself away from Loch Skimmer, stood on wobbly legs, and staggered away. Rising Star helped Loch Skimmer get up on her hooves, and after an initial stumble, she too managed to walk a bit.

“Big brute mare wanted to stab me in my arse,” Sentinel said, giving himself a good shake.

“What?” Rising Star said.

“Grimglammer wanted to jab an enormous metal spike into my arse!” Sentinel repeated.

“Why?” Rising Star asked.

The lunar pegasus blinked a few times, trying to adjust his sun dazzled eyes. He shrugged in reply to Rising Star and then looked up at The Scorned Mare. “She wants to stab all of us in the arse. Are all mainlanders barbarians? And they call me a savage!”

Bucky once again found himself somewhere outside of his own body. He stood in a field of stars, stretching around him infinitely in all directions. He could see galaxies and all sorts of heavenly bodies. He also saw a tall alicorn stallion staring down at him, and Bucky realised he was in his alicorn foal form. The large alicorn was grey, and his mane was full of galaxies.

“Greetings,” the alicorn said, his voice almost unnaturally soft in the void of the universe.

“Who are you?” Bucky asked.

“Some names are better not known little one,” the tall alicorn replied.

“I suppose you have something to tell me,” Bucky said, looking around. “Why else would I be here?” he added, wondering what it is what he was standing on, which seemed solid but was invisible. He looked up and studied the tall stallion, trying to figure out what he was seeing. For a moment, the stallions pelt turned white, and then, for a single blink of an eye, his pelt had turned black. His mark was a set of scales, and they moved, shifting constantly.

“What do you know of balance little one?” the grey alicorn asked.

“I know that it is an impossible ideal, something you chase after but never can catch,” Bucky said, watching as a star supernovaed and exploded, ripping apart a small galaxy.

“Astonishing, I did not expect for you to make that answer,” the alicorn said in a deep warm voice, the ultimate fatherly voice.

Bucky turned to watch the stallion again, no longer looking at the universe around him, and for a moment, the stallion became a mare. She flicked her tail during that moment and a new galaxy went whizzing off into the void.

The alicorn, now a stallion again, smiled and his horn ignited. A small sun appeared, but it was not a star, it was the symbolic representation of Celestia’s mark. It floated around Bucky’s head for a moment, and then came to rest in front of Bucky’s nose.

“This is light. By itself, it means nothing. It needs to shine somewhere, that is its purpose,” the alicorn explained. He spread his wings and snorted. From his horn more magic came, and a floating image of Luna’s mark whirled around Bucky’s head, before settling close to Celestia’s mark. “This is darkness. Also meaningless without something to define it. These two were meant to exist in balance. And for a time, they did. They coexisted and my offspring did as I intended for them to do. In time, I gave them bodies because other forces came into play that wanted to destroy the balance. The very heavens had been wrecked, the sun, the moon, and even the planets were all torn from their celestial mounts during the war that nearly ended all things. Celestia and Luna brought harmony back to the sun and the moon, and they made the planets move and follow order. It was not perfect order though, the fine machinery of the cosmos was broken, and due to the chaos curse, the planet itself was locked in place. So the sisters have to juggle the sun, the moon, and the other planets around it in a careful dance, making sure nothing ever collides, ensuring that life goes on.”

Bucky watched as a tiny model of the solar system appeared before him, the planets moving in impossible orbits around a small green and blue planet that did not move.

“All of this requires two sisters,” the alicorn said. “Without both of them, the system fails. Chaos introduced a new foe, but it was not Discord. This time, the sisters were turned against one another, and one was forced to hold up all of this, all by herself, an impossible task that took all of her energies. Somehow, through impossible odds, she endured after losing her sister. Celestia suffered for a thousand years, enduring an unspeakable amount of mental anguish and pain. She had to keep all of this moving, and run an empire. To say her attention was divided is an understatement,” the alicorn explained.

“How did she manage?” Bucky asked.

“Extraordinary ponies like yourself gave all they had to help her. She held herself together, somehow enduring the thousand years it took to manifest a new balance,” the alicorn stated. As he spoke, a new star was born, and Bucky recognised it as Twilight Sparkle’s mark. It moved, zipping around, before finally settling near Celestia’s sun and Luna’s moon. “Twilight is where light and darkness exist together in balance. It is harmony. Twilight Sparkle restored the much needed darkness, the world was dying without it. She restored Luna, rebirthing her though the Elements of Harmony, returning her in a diminished state as a foal, so Luna could grow up and learn a few much needed lessons once again.”

“So that is why Luna came back as a tiny filly? I remember her, I saw her a few times,” Bucky said, sitting down upon nothing and stretching out his wings. He reached up and wiped his eyes, trying to fan away the purple mist oozing from his corrupted orbs.

“Celestia and Luna both are still trying to repair the damage done during Luna’s absence. Not only to the world around them, but the celestial mechanics as well. Even magic was breaking down, and would have died, ending all life upon this tiny planet. Twilight Sparkle became necessary in more ways than one. She is magic. Should she choose to remain mortal, eventually her body will be returned to the ground like a seed, and new magic will grow. Should she choose immortality, in time, she will embody and control all magic in the local cosmos. So now, there is the sun, the moon, and magic, all working in balance, keeping the celestial mechanics moving,” the alicorn said, touching Bucky with his wing.

“Why are you telling me this?” Bucky asked.

“Because, you have claimed your spark of divinity, and the time is coming for you to make a choice. It is time to create a new balance. Or to destroy it,” the alicorn answered.

“I don’t understand,” Bucky stated, looking very confused.

The big alicorn became female once again, and a blue glow surrounded her body. From her breast, a blue crystal heart came forth, and floated in the void. It was alone, close yet distant from the others, the sun, the moon, and the star. “Love has been made manifest, during Luna’s long absence, love nearly died from the world, shadows remained free to roam, and they poisoned the hearts of many without Luna to hold them back. Hatred grew strong, so did apathy. The world rapidly approached destruction, the different species and tribes growing to resent one another. The unicorns, able to touch the universe directly through their horns, many of them suffered the worst of all. The cosmological decay hurt them in ways you can barely imagine. Then Cadance came and she held the rampant hatred in check. She battled apathy. She made the ponies and other species begin to care about one another again. She worked to make the tribes remember why they came together. But Cadance, like Celestia, is alone,” the alicorn explained, turning back into a stallion as it spoke.

“So I am here to balance Cadance?” Bucky inquired.

“Perhaps,” the alicorn answered.

“But I don’t want to be the alicorn of war,” Bucky said. “Do I have to do it?”

“No… you do not. In the end, the choice is yours. You will either bring balance or you will upset the scales completely. You get to choose how this ends,” the alicorn said.

“That’s an awful thing to lay down upon somepony’s shoulders!” Bucky shouted. “I know what happens if I become the alicorn of war… all life ends!”

The big alicorn looked sad for a moment, and then joyous. “The old machinery is cleared away, the wreckage removed, and a new machine will be created to replace it. Perhaps this time, the balance will be held.”

“No!” Bucky shouted. “Even if it is flawed, the old machinery should be allowed to continue! It doesn’t need to be perfect, it just needs to keep functioning! Perfection, while desirable, is impossible!”

The big alicorn became a foal almost the same size as Bucky and the pair studied one another. “New flaws will be introduced into the system. The current model is not sustainable. All that can be done is to introduce stopgaps to keep the celestial cogs from flying apart. An alicorn for love, to repair something that should have never been broken. Other systems will break down and others will have to step up to hold the machinery together. They will know unimaginable suffering holding together the cosmological machinery, just as Celestia has experienced.”

“So by refusing to do what I was born to do, I am condemning others to suffer?” Bucky asked. ‘“Either I end all life or I increase the suffering of those who live… what sort of horrible choice is this?”

“Yours,” the alicorn foal replied, now becoming a filly.

“So what happens if Cadance dies?” Bucky asked.

“Love dies with her. Eventually, another will rise to take her place, or she will choose a second ascension which will render her immortal,” the alicorn filly responded. “She will choose just like you must choose. You have freedom of choice, but you do not have freedom from choice.”

“So I become the alicorn of war or I do not become an alicorn,” Bucky said.

“Yes,” the alicorn answered. “You have two choices. Either or. In the end, it comes down to what you believe is right.”

“I do nothing but make bad choices! I am constantly being told how stupid I am! I have lousy judgment and do nothing but make mistakes… and now it falls on my shoulders to screw this up too?” Bucky asked. He watched the sun, the moon, and the star as they orbited around one another. “Why can’t love and war exist together? Where is whatever will bring balance between us?”

“It is not fated to exist. If it did, as the alicorn of war, you would know how to exploit its weaknesses, and would move to undo it. It would never survive your onslaughts,” the alicorn answered, now a full grown adult again.

“So after I end all life and destroy the celestial machinery, what then? What becomes of me?” Bucky questioned.

“There are always further forms of ascension,” the alicorn answered.

“Did something like me cause the chaos war that broke the planets and screwed everything up?” Bucky asked.

“You must choose. In the end, you will decide what is the right thing to do,” the alicorn stated.

“You did not answer my question,” Bucky said with surprising vehemence.

“There is no answer,” the alicorn responded.

“Screw you and your ambiguity!” Bucky snarled. “I bet if I ascended I’d know your weaknesses too…”

“Eventually,” the alicorn remarked, not at all concerned. “None of that matters. Like it or not, you are now one of my foals. I have Touched you as I have Touched others. And now, you must make a choice.”

Bucky stared at the representations of various alicorns floating in the void. He reached out with his hoof, and much to his surprise, he was able to touch the crystal heart that represented Cadance. He gave it a gentle nudge, and moved it closer to the sun, the moon, and the star. “The machinery might not be perfect, but I intend for it to continue,” he said as he kept nudging the crystal heart closer and closer to the triune cluster.

Author's Note

And we near the very end of the Isles Arc.

The final big reveal has taken place. I'd suggest taking notes.

And maybe rethinking your opinions about Celestia.

Anyhoo, did I miss any typos? I've been sorta distracted as some of you might have noticed.

Chapter 186
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 186

“What did I do?” Piña asked in a worried whisper.

Grimglammer struggled to stand, her legs not wanting to work. She shook her head, causing her armor to clank and rattle, and finally, with a great deal of effort, she heaved herself up onto her hooves and wobbled unsteadily in the small room.

“We all knew that Piña had magic,” Berry said. “But I don’t think anypony expected whammy jammy zap boom pow magic.”

“I’m starving!” Piña said, rolling into a fetal position and clutching her stomach.

Derpy took this opportunity to snatch Piña again and wrangle her into position for getting a shot in the backside. Piña kicked and struggled, but was left weak from her magical outburst.

“That was unexpected,” Grimglammer said as she crossed the room, and stuck Piña in the behind with a syringe. “Must tell Mistress about this alarming development.”

“OW! GOBSHITE!” Piña swore. Her lips quivered and her eyes filled with tears. She rubbed her backside and glared at Grimglammer. “I should zap you again… if only I knew how I did it the first time!”

Derpy let Piña go and the earth pony foal retreated to the corner with Dinky, both of them glaring balefully at the adults in the room.

“What is with all of the shouting?” Moonbow asked, coming around the corner at the worst possible time. She was half awake and completely unaware of what was about to happen next.

Not saying a word, Grimglammer stabbed a freshly prepared syringe into Moonbow, causing the big filly to snarl, snort, and then roar. Moonbow scuttled off once the syringe was pulled out, fleeing down the hallway, her echolocation making angry sounding squeals, clicks, and pops. Grimglammer prepared another syringe and advanced upon Berry Punch...

“Come on, time to face the music,” Rising Star said, as guard pegasi set him down upon the deck. “Let’s go and get this over with, this cannot be anywhere as bad as Sentinel is saying. There are no needles longer and fatter than a pencil.”

Sentinel glared up at his older brother, his lip curled back, saying nothing.

“Shots aren’t so bad, the needle always looks bigger than it really is,” Sparkler said. She waved at the kind guard pegasus who had set her down gently and nodded her head in gratitude.

Rising Star gently pushed Loch Skimmer towards the cabin door and watched as Sparkler gave a similar push to Ripple. Sentinel followed behind them on his own.

“You will eat your own words,” Sentinel muttered as the group pulled open the door and went inside.

“Woah there, we need to talk this over!” Rising Star said. “Now, I hate to abuse my authority, but as a local lord, I am demanding that you stand down with that weapon!”

“There are now two sources of authority I recognise,” Grimglammer said. “And you are not one of them.”

“But that needle is bigger than a pencil!” Rising Star said, backing his backside up against the hall wall.

“Do your worst!” Sparkler demanded. She stood resolute and unmoving, ready to turn to stone at any moment.

“All of you are behaving like foals!” Derpy shouted.

“You are not sticking me,” Ripple said. She sat down and glared defiantly at Grimglammer.

“You all have to go to sleep sometime,” Grimglammer said.

“You just go right ahead and spook Sparky,” Ripple said with a smug smile.

Derpy rolled Bucky over onto his back and propped his head up on Berry’s soft side. She gently lowered his severed stump down onto a folded blanket on his barrel to cushion it, and was very careful about the gash in his side just behind his front shoulder. She looked at Lyra, who was holding a bowl and a spoon in her magic, the bowl steaming from the reheated blood broth that Lugus had made.

Lyra rubbed her rump and winced before trying to settle into a more comfortable position. She stirred the soup, crinkling her nose as she did so, and then lifted up the spoon, extended it out to Bucky, and fed him a bite.

“Are you comfortable Bucky?” Derpy asked as some soup dribbled down his chin. She watched carefully as Bucky looked at her, unable to respond. He really wasn’t able to move on his own yet or do much of anything, but he was now awake, alive, and slowly recovering because of Grimglammer. His corrupted eye made her feel queasy looking at it.

Unable to contain her curiousity, Bon Bon looked up at Shadowguard. “If Bucky is a prince now, what does that make us?”

Shadowguard pursed her lips and looked thoughtful for a moment. “Mistress was not specific about that. My best guess would be his consorts.”

“My arse hurts,” Thistle grumbled, rolling over onto her belly and rubbing herself.

“It was immensely satisfying watching Piña take down Grimglammer,” Berry said.

“I still want to know why Sentinel was covered in bruises and so was Loch Skimmer,” Derpy said as she reached back and rubbed just behind her bubbles. “And why neither of them wanted to talk about it.”

“Foals don’t always tell their parents everything, especially when they reach Sentinel’s age. He probably doesn’t want to worry you any more than you are. In his mind, it probably made sense, even though in reality it still worries you,” Berry said. “It is going to be awful when Piña reaches that age.”

“She ate like Bucky eats after a big burst of magic,” Derpy said.

“Well, she had a big burst of magic. And now she’s napping, which is probably for the best,” Berry said, stretching her neck out and nosing Thistle as she spoke.

Derpy watched as spoonful after spoonful of broth disappeared into Bucky and she felt a little better. She watched Lyra’s careful movements, the way she wiped Bucky’s chin with the spoon, the care and gentleness she had, making sure she didn’t bang into his teeth or his lips. Lyra was going to be a good mother, and Derpy knew it. The fragile unicorn had her faults, but she was a caregiver.

“Bucky, we have the phoenix egg, just so you know. I don’t know if you remember it, but Lugus and Sparkler found it on the ground next to you. We have it in storage in a cabinet, it is actually what is keeping your broth chilled so it doesn’t spoil. It has turned the cabinet into a freezer,” Lyra said as she continued to feed Bucky. “Something is wrong with that egg. Phoenix eggs are supposed to be hot.”

Bucky squirmed and his mouth moved, causing soup to spill out. His whole body tensed with effort, his eye blinked, and finally, an ear twitched.

“Bucky?” Derpy asked.

Bucky wiggled helplessly in reply, his eyelid fluttering.

“Do you want to see your egg again?” Lyra asked.

The stallion’s lips quivered and his nostril flared.

“Well, after you eat, I will get it for you so you can have a look at it,” Lyra offered. “But you have to eat first. Doctor Grimglammer says you are malnourished.”

“I feel like we are treating him like a foal. Eat your dinner and you get to see your egg,” Derpy said bitterly. “How long is he going to be like this? He’s just laying there, mostly paralysed.”

“Well, Grimglammer told me that he should be dead, so she doesn’t have a basis to measure recovery. He is already awake, somewhat aware, and responding to various stimuli, so it is anypony’s guess really,” Shadowguard said as she shifted her weight and looked down upon the bed.

Derpy reached out with her wing tip and carefully tickled Bucky’s sensitive frog on one of his hindhooves. His body jerked and his eye locked on Derpy. She smiled. “See, that’s something I understand. That look,” she said as she tickled the sensitive place on Bucky again.

“Derpy, stop, I can’t feed him if you are tickling him,” Lyra protested, holding the spoon aloft near Bucky’s snoot.

“Well, I’d kiss him right now but he probably tastes like blood broth,” Derpy said, her words causing Bucky to smack his lips together. The grey pegasus smiled for a moment, a sad smile, and then she placed her hoof on Bucky’s belly, patting it affectionately. “You’d probably really like a kiss eh? I’d say that’s a sign you are getting better.”

The night was warm and full of fireflies. The breeze was somewhat humid, the air was balmy, and the moon was high in the sky. Sentinel sat upon the deck of The Scorned Mare, his journal before him, and his eyes were held skyward.

Returning from a short flight, Moonbow landed on the deck, coming down hard and heavy, before stumbling and going face down into the deck planks. She was already a strong flyer, but her landings were terrible. She picked herself up and recovered her dignity.

She approached Sentinel with a look of mischief and then sat down beside him, a playful grin upon her face. Her face changed to one of concern as she leaned in and studied Sentinel’s stitched ear, and then it changed back to one of playful mischief as she pulled back.

“I heard what happened today,” Moonbow said.

“Loch told you?” Sentinel said.

“Yes she did, future life mate,” Moonbow responded.

“Ugh,” Sentinel groaned.

“I’ve heard that you can fly, but you can’t fly very well. I am guessing you have only flown in the daytime, right?” Moonbow inquired.

The colt nodded after a moment of internal debate.

“The daylight weakens us. Come with me, I will help you fly. Our matriarch has commanded me,” Moonbow said.

“My journal,” Sentinel said, looking down at the rather crude looking book.

“Will be right here when you get back,” Moonbow insisted.

“I can’t fly that well… the few times I’ve flown Derpy had to keep raising me up so I could glide for a while,” Sentinel said.

Letting out a stream of annoyed clicks and pops, Moonbow leaned in and nuzzled Sentinel. “She has feathers. She can’t teach you what I can teach you. Now come on little male.”

“I dunno… after today… I am kinda worried. I shadow dove and wound up outside of The Scorned Mare and no matter what I did, I couldn’t fly, and I think I would have probably died if Loch Skimmer hadn’t saved me,” Sentinel said, his face contorted in shame. “I’ve been stuck indoors at night for so long. I’ve only ever tried flying down a hallway at night.”

“Fly with me,” Moonbow said enticingly.

“I dunno,” Sentinel whimpered.

“I understand. You don’t know how to fly well and you don’t have a lot of skill with your echolocation. You are blind,” Moonbow whispered in a low voice so the pegasi guards wouldn’t hear her.

Upon hearing her words, Sentinel slumped down in defeat, his wings going limp against his sides and drooping down to the deck. His barrel hitched once, then twice, and then continued hitching in the rhythmic telltale pattern of one who cries silently so others do not hear.

Not knowing how to react or what to do, Moonbow sidled up closer to Sentinel and wrapped her wing around him, pulling the smaller colt close to her. “This is nothing to be ashamed of, we can fix this. I do not think any less of you, future life mate,” Moonbow whispered. She waited, letting Sentinel cry his frustrations out.

After a long wait, Moonbow prodded Sentinel again. “Come now, just leap off the edge of the deck and try to fly. If something goes wrong, I will catch you. I give you my word to keep you from serious harm. The landings might be a little rough.”

Sentinel ducked his head and did not respond.

“Our matriarch wants you to fly. The bossy cross female has put her hoof down,” Moonbow stated.

Moving slowly, Sentinel slipped free from Moonbow’s embrace, rose up on all fours, and stretched out his wings. “If I fly and my wings get sore, I will not be able to write,” he said. “Maybe this is a bad idea.”

Feeling frustrated, Moonbow gave Sentinel a shove towards the deck railing. The colt squeaked and stumbled forward, casting one final glance backwards towards his journal. He was shoved again, and then again, and finally, he stood at the rail.

“You know, I don’t know that I am in the mood for a flight,” Sentinel said.

“Don’t make this hard,” Moonbow said, her voice a growl.

“What are you going to do?” Sentinel said, peering over the edge and looking down.

“Well, Derpy and Loch Skimmer both suggested that I throw you over the deck rail,” Moonbow said. “But that would not endear your trust.”

Sentinel froze up completely and then looked at Moonbow. He peered over the side, looked down, thought about what happened earlier, and then back at Moonbow.

“So here is what we are going to do. You are going to climb up on my back, hold on, and I am going to take off, and once we are flying, you are going to slip off of my back and fall back into my slipstream, gliding behind me. If there is a problem, I give you my word as your future mate that I will catch you,” Moonbow explained.

“Okay,” Sentinel squeaked, his voice overcome by uncharacteristic fear.

“So come on then, climb on,” Moonbow said.

Hesitating for a moment, Sentinel found his courage and clambered up onto Moonbow’s back. He pulled himself up, climbing up over her rump, sliding over her back, pulling himself into place by hooking his front hooves onto her wing joints. As he slid over her croup, something terrible happened.

He became aware of exactly how he was climbing onto Moonbow’s back and how it looked. He became aware of the exquisitely soft and shaggy coat that Moonbow had. He became painfully aware that his scrotum was sliding up and over the curve of her buttocks, and then over her well padded croup. And there was the embarrassing awareness of of a growing problem. And by the stars, how it was growing.

“Wait, is that… are you… is that what I think it is… oooh… hey that’s kinda nice,” Moonbow said, shifting her body around, trying to get a feel for what was rubbing up against her.

The sudden movement and the silky feeling of Moonbow’s pelt was too much, and Sentinel found his growing problem has grown out of hoof. He slipped from Moonbow’s back and went scampering off over the deck, trying to hide himself as he fled.

“Sentinel, come back,” Moonbow said, taking off and chasing after the colt. It wasn’t like he could get away from her, being trapped on deck.

She cornered him at the prow, when he had ran out of places to go. He was sitting down with his legs squeezed together, his head down, and his posture submissive. “Sentinel…”

“Just leave me alone,” Sentinel said.

“Sentinel give me a chance-”

“Just go away!” Sentinel interrupted.

“No! What has gotten into you?” Moonbow said. “This is perfectly normal!”

“I don’t want to talk about it!” Sentinel snapped.

“You went hard, so what, I’m flattered!” Moonbow said. “This is your first time, isn’t it?”

Sentinel nodded.

“This is supposed to happen,” Moonbow said.

“You don’t understand,” Sentinel said, ducking his head down in shame.

“You are impossible! You have all of these feelings and emotions. You place so much feeling into everything… I do not understand you at all,” Moonbow said. “Small impossible male,” she grumbled.

“What if my sisters were sleeping with me and this happened?” Sentinel whispered.

Moonbow felt her breath catch in her throat, suddenly understanding Sentinel’s concern. In the short time she had known him, she had come to understand one thing. He lived for his siblings. “Little colts grow up,” Moonbow said, feeling that her words were useless but saying them anyway, not knowing what else to say.

“So what do I tell them? How do I make it better? How do I kick them out of my bed?” Sentinel said in pained whine, his voice full of strain and emotion. He squirmed and tried to cover himself, not liking the fact that Moonbow was still trying to catch a peek, even during this serious moment. “Or you. You’ve been sleeping in my bed as well… ugh this actually hurts.”

“It will go away in time,” Moonbow said. “I had terrible urges during my first heat. I had to chew on these bitter leaves given to me to try and make it easier. And I was separated from the males and had to stay by myself. I spent my time in the top of a very tall tree, sleeping during the day, and waiting out the night hoping that the wolves would not eat me. And I was miserable.”

The colt squirmed.

“I mean I was really miserable. I found out that rubbing myself didn’t help at all. Just made everything hot and sloppy-”

“Not helping!” Sentinel gasped, cutting Moonbow off.

“I am actually really flattered,” Moonbow whispered. “I got to cause your very first hardness, and it happened when you climbed up on my back.” She turned and looked around, the guards were all the way over by the door to the cabin, and she turned to look back at Sentinel.

“You were very soft and I could feel things rubbing and suddenly all kinds of things happened,” Sentinel admitted in a pained whisper. He shuddered, gasped, then he squeezed his hind legs together even tighter and wrapped his wings around his body.

“Tell me how soft I am,” Moonbow said sweetly.

“No!” Sentinel protested.

Hissing slightly, Moonbow slumped. “I liked hearing I am desirable. It makes me feel things.”

“Like what?” Sentinel asked.

“Like I have moths fluttering in my stomach. Like my head is full of moonbeams. And right now I feel sweaty under my dock,” Moonbow answered.

“Uuuuuaaaaagh!” Sentinel gasped, closing his eyes. He clutched himself, pulled his wings around him even tighter, and tried to think about something other than Moonbow’s sweaty dock, which quickly become impossible. The more he tried not to think about it, the worse it became. And then, much to his horror, his hyper-sensitive nose caught a whiff of Moonbow. He needed to be away from her. He needed air free of her scent.

With nowhere to go, and no more deck left to retreat upon, Sentinel, knew what he had to do. Moving with sudden speed and swiftness, Sentinel broke for the railing, spread his wings, and hurled himself over the side.

Plummeting towards the ground once again, his wings flapping uselessly, Sentinel understood just how much of a mistake this was. He closed his eyes and flapped even harder.

He felt his wings brushing up against something, and then he felt something large and solid pressing up against his back. Two large legs wrapped around his barrel, and he felt himself jerked skywards. He opened his eyes and saw the ground just a few feet below his hooves as he soared, slowly being pulled upwards. He heaved a sigh of relief and felt Moonbow squeeze him.

Worst of all, he could feel the cool night air blowing over his fevered exposed skin, and more than anything else, he wanted to find a warm place to bury it.

Author's Note

Started working on this at about 3 am.

The first half was fun, the middle was okay, but the last part had me chortling.

Let me know if I missed any typos.

Also, thanks for reading and sticking up for me, those of you who have. It means more than you know. I'll be getting out another chapter soonish, might be a few hours.

Chapter 187
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 187

With the new dawn came more preparations. The Scorned Mare was due to have her repairs finished today, the hole in the hull filled in with new wood by a few unicorns held in place by helpful pegasi. Work had already been partially completed.

Provisions were further being loaded into the holds, and even in the early dawn hour, pegasi lifted heavy loads from the ground and carried them skywards, to crews waiting on the deck. Earth ponies pushed and pulled cargo around on deck and secured it down into the hold. Lugus worked tirelessly, directing the flow of traffic and making sure there were no airborne collisions, while Yew stood on the ground and gave clearance to go up.

A falling crate could be fatal for any pony unfortunate to be underneath it when it fell.

Help was scheduled to arrive today, and departure for home was scheduled for tomorrow, with little time for rest for the arriving pegasi.

Laying in bed, Bucky stared at his phoenix egg and tried to recall the strange dreams he had been having. The egg was sitting in a simple wooden stand that Lyra had crafted, and it filled the room with cold. The blue tints in the shell swirled and waved as Bucky watched. It was mesmerising, soothing, and calming. It was like watching a lava lamp, something Bucky enjoyed a great deal.

His wives were bundled under blankets, asleep, and Grimglammer loomed protectively over him. Bucky had only been awake for a while, he was full of morphine from the shot that Grimglammer had given him a while ago. The blue on the egg rippled and swirled, always moving, ever shifting. Bucky could remember staring into the shell as his life hung by a thread, down there in the darkness, after having delivered ruin to his hated enemy.

Am I free?

Bucky struggled to move his head, to see who was speaking. He couldn’t move, his head was propped up on a lumpy cushion, and his eye darted around trying to see who was talking.

You ended the nightmare… can you free me?

Again, Bucky heard the voice. He whimpered, trying to alert Grimglammer, but all she did was stroke him gently and make a wordless sound of comfort.

I can feel my strength returning… I am no longer a chick in mind, but I am trapped in this shell… free me and I will help you… I must be reborn!

Bucky struggled to move, tried to make his legs work, tried to do anything he could to communicate that something was going on.

I can’t go on like this.

Bucky wondered if there was more than morphine in that shot. The egg was alive right now, different shades of blue dancing over the surface of the shell, and he could see it vibrating slightly.

He turned my shell into a prison and then he drained me… he never stopped taking from me… if you help me, I will help you, I will willingly give you what he took!

Having nothing else to fall back on, Bucky tried to summon up his magic. Nothing happened at first, but he persisted, trying to flog his drug addled brain into functioning. The warm haze of morphine dulled his senses and robbed him of his willpower. He felt a painful pressure building up behind his fulgurite horn, the pressure building to such a point he could feel it pressing against the back of his eye.

I give you my life willingly… you ended the nightmare… I will bond us and you will live!

The voice in his head was soothing, comforting, and it made the horrors still fresh in his mind fade. It overpowered the terrible voice of his grandfather telling him that his foals had died, and all of the other terrible things said. He could see the egg vibrating now, bouncing around expectantly.

I will cleanse your body with fire!

Bucky’s horn finally ignited, his magic taking a great effort to make happen. He touched the shell with his will, and could feel the dark magic binding it. The blue-green aura around his horn faded, and black flames quickly leapt up to replace it. The dark magic came easy, it took no effort, no extensive focusing of will, the dark energy flowed from Bucky’s body. He broke the seal on the egg even as Grimglammer was giving off a panicked cry of alarm.

The egg exploded, filling the room with bone chilling cold, coating the walls with ice, and filling the room with snowflakes. Blue flames rose up from the egg, a burning funeral pyre that gave no heat, but burned with freezing intensity. The blue flames streaked through the air and enveloped Bucky’s body, the primal magic lifting him from the bed.

The room filled with worried cries as Bucky began to burn.

The pain was agonising, Bucky could feel it all, but he welcomed it. It coursed through his body, making every nerve scream with agony, restoring and repairing as it rippled through him.

He became aware of the sound of his own breathing.

After several agonising moments, the pain faded, and a soothing feeling of cold settled over his body, overpowering the fevered agony he felt, cooling even his feverish thoughts, easing his delirium. The burning pain in his stump faded into nothingness. He felt himself drop onto the bed and bounce, his stump hitting the mattress, and there was a final spike of cold that traveled through his brain and out his horn, sending shivers and convulsions up and down his spine.

Bucky heard a faint squawk and the fluttering of wings, and then he knew no more.

Grimglammer eyed the phoenix warily, not sure what to make of the bird perched on the unicorn’s horn. She shivered, still feeling a cold that had even pierced her thick shaggy pelt, and tried to make sense of what she just saw.

Both the phoenix and Buckminster had just been burned in blue freezing fires.

Now, there was an adult phoenix sitting guard and trying to nip anypony that got to close. She had seen it for a moment when the egg had exploded, it had been a chick, but then it had caught fire and burned, taking Buckminster with it.

She needed to check on Buckminster to see if he was okay, but the phoenix seemed to have other plans. It was blue and white, much like its shell had been, and burning continuously with chilly azure flames that defied all sense of logic. Fire was supposed to be hot.

“Stupid bloody bird!” Grimglammer swore.

“It is so beautiful,” Lyra said, wiping sleep from her eyes. The phoenix turned to look at her, and she smiled at it, trying to be friendly. She could see the bird’s talons clenching Bucky’s horn. There was still a faint blue glow around Bucky’s body. “Grim, stand down. The phoenix is sustaining him. I think. Look how easy Bucky breathes now.”

The phoenix squawked and bobbed his head, looking around the room, and the fires radiating from its body flared for a moment in a display of defense. The chill in the room grew even more painful, and then began to ease off as the phoenix seemed to understand there was no threat.

“We’re his wives, he needs us,” Lyra said soothingly. She approached on the bed slowly, reaching out her hoof. “We’ve been keeping him alive. I must confess, I am surprised to see you’ve hatched, but you are a phoenix… can your kind even be killed?” She stopped in place when the bird made a cooing noise, and she bowed her head. “Don’t move, let me handle this,” she whispered.

Lyra waited, eyeing the phoenix warily, waiting for some sign that it accepted her. “You and Bucky… he saved you, so you are saving him?” she asked.

There was a trilling sound from the phoenix and it bobbed its head.

“Look, I am no threat at all… I am his mate. I have no desire to harm you,” Lyra said soothingly. She panicked for a moment when she heard the flutter of wings and then gasps from the mares all around her. She squeezed her eyes shut and waited for the blast of cold that was sure to come.

Instead, she felt a weight on her horn and a chilly feeling on her forehead. She looked up at her horn, now crosseyed, and saw the phoenix sitting there, preening a blue flaming wing. It was cold, but not unbearably cold. She felt a soothing calm take over her body and all of her worries and fears fell away. It was like Bon Bon’s touch, only stronger. She felt herself going limp, and her body eased down to the bed beside Bucky’s. She felt like she could go back to sleep. She felt safe and secure. She felt her eyelids growing heavy.

And then, the phoenix fluttered off, returning to roost upon Bucky’s horn, and Lyra was left feeling sleepy and discombobulated.

“Lyra?” Bon Bon asked, worry in her voice. She clutched Harper to her, little Harper who did not seem to be afraid at all, but laughing and cooing.

Lyra did not respond, but slipped off into a blissful slumber, her mind free from its usual troubles, a smile still upon her lips.

“You’re just like Philomena,” Grimglammer breathed. “Well, you look different, but you are capable of drugging overly neurotic unicorns, aren’t you? You had me worried.”

“Philomena?” Berry Punch asked, shaking some snowflakes free from her ears and shivering against Derpy.

“Princess Celestia’s phoenix. She uses the phoenix to dope students that are too far gone into neurosis. She doesn’t like having to use pharmaceuticals more than absolutely necessary,” Grimglammer explained.

“Bucky has a phoenix?” Derpy asked.

“It seems that way,” Grimglammer replied. “I am sorry bird, but you did give all of us a pretty good scare,” she said to the phoenix, who was still eyeing her warily.

“Will it help his mind?” Derpy asked.

“Look what it did to Lyra. She went down like she was hit with a wagonload of chlorpromazine hydrochloride with a diazepam chaser… she is even drooling and smiling, the sweet happy smile of the chemically calmed,” Grimglammer answered, looking down at Lyra.

Derpy slowly approached the phoenix, her head low and her ears back. Her wings fluttered nervously, and Berry Punch’s hoof trailed along her side. “Thank you,” Derpy said in a low voice as she drew nearer. She froze when the bird turned its head to look at her. Its eyes were glittering black orbs and they stared at her, meeting her gaze. She saw the beak open and the bird bobbed its head, bouncing around on Bucky’s horn, dancing from one set of talons to the other. She watched as the wings flared out and the phoenix presented its tail to her.

She did not know how respond. “You… whatever fates brought Bucky to this horrible place and put him through these trials… you are here to help him recover,” Derpy said, struggling to put into words the complicated thoughts running around in her mind. “You’re here to make things better… to make things right.”

The phoenix shrugged and then turned its head upside down to look at Derpy.

“Did that phoenix just shrug?” Berry asked.

“It appears so,” Grimglammer said. “Philomena is pretty smart. She plays pranks on ponies. Guards who screw up have to guard her and she makes their lives miserable.”

“Hi birdie,” Thistle said, looking at the phoenix, but not daring to approach.

Derpy pushed forward, reaching Bucky’s side, and leaning in close. The bird made a warbling sound, but did not stop her as she leaned down and gently kissed Bucky on the cheek. She raised her head and looked at the phoenix, and not knowing what else to do, snoot-bumped it.

The feeling was unique. Cold, but comforting. A brisk sensation coursed through her, like eating a big bite of strong peppermint ice cream. She felt a wing brush up against her cheek, and the worry of many days melted away from her body, all of her fears and concerns melting away, her muscles finally relaxing.

“Everything is going to be okay,” Derpy said, a single tear sliding down her cheek.

Author's Note

Okay, two hours or so later, I am releasing this chapter into the wild. I've checked, and it seems to check out. Let me know if there are any typos I missed.

Finally, we can all take a deep breath. Remember, I said in a blog post that Bucky was getting a pet. I had to do something to balance the darkness that he endured. The phoenix I felt was a well deserved reward, and Bucky's best chance at knowing some sense of peace after everything that has happened. He will still be troubled, obviously, but he will have a source of solace, a means of comfort.

Chapter 188
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 188

“Bucky, since you seem to be feeling better, Grimglammer wants to see if we can get you up on your hooves. Lyra will be here to catch you if you fall. Loch Skimmer is going to help you walk. You must be careful,” Berry Punch said in a slow careful voice. “It is important to keep the blood flowing to your legs… there could be problems, issues, things like blood clots.”

Bucky nodded slowly. He kicked out a leg and gave it a wiggle. “Why Loch?” he asked in a somewhat drugged slur.

“Because honey, she has experience in walking on three legs,” Berry replied, her voice hitching when she said the word “three.”

Shadowguard stood nearby, looking nervous and apprehensive. “If he suffers any further harm, Mistress will demand that I sever my own head,” she muttered.

Derpy pulled Bucky close, kissing him for a brief moment, and there was a squawk from the phoenix, who was now perched on a small bookshelf. She rolled Bucky onto his side, careful of the gash behind his shoulder, and watched as the golden glow of Lyra’s magic surrounded his body.

“Come on father,” Loch encouraged. She lowered her head and nosed Bucky.

Lyra lifted Bucky, held him aloft for a moment, and then set him down upon his hooves, but did not allow all of his weight to settle. He wobbled in place and his head drooped.

“Try to hold your head up father, it will help you keep balance with one front leg,” Loch Skimmer said, offering up gentle instruction.

“Is walking,” Bucky murmured.

“How much morphine does Grimglammer have in him?” Berry asked.

“Enough, apparently,” Shadowguard replied.

“Now father, pay attention. When you walk now, you have to start to rear up on your hind legs, kick out your good front leg, bring it down, and then make a little hop forward with your hind legs. See, watch me,” Loch said, and then demonstrated, taking a few steps in the small room before reaching the wall.

Bucky watched Loch for a moment, licked his dry lips, and then wobbled in place. He kicked out his front leg, stumbled, and then hung suspended in mid air. He felt his legs being moved back into place by Lyra. “Love Lyra,” Bucky mumbled.

“Yes Bucky, we all love you… but you need to move your legs so you don’t run the risk of losing another one,” Lyra said.

Loch Skimmer demonstrated her walk again, this time crossing the room in the opposite direction, coming towards Bucky. As she passed him, she kissed him softly on the cheek.

The phoenix came down and perched on Bucky’s horn, surrounding Bucky’s body in a blue aura. The shaking and wobbling eased a little bit as the bird flexed its talons, clinging to Bucky’s jagged horn. It whistled at Loch Skimmer.

Loch Skimmer whistled back, and the phoenix began to bob around.

Bucky made the motions of movement, and Lyra eased him along. He just wasn’t strong enough yet to rear up, but he did kick out his legs and move around.

“Hopefully, this will do,” Shadowguard said. “Grimglammer was worried about his lymphatic system not working right and so many other problems. Hopefully, this will reduce some of the swelling in his fetlocks. You there, kick those legs!” she commanded.

“Are you even allowed to give him commands?” Thistle asked.

“I am allowed to do anything within my power to preserve him, keep him alive, and make sure he survives until I deliver him to my Mistress,” Shadowguard replied. “I am to also provide comfort, behave like a fellow family member, have a friendly bedside manner, AND YOU THERE, KICK THOSE LEGS!” Shadowguard bellowed.

Bucky nearly lept out of his skin and wiggled his legs, shuffling around on his hooves.

Rising Star looked over at Sentinel, who was sitting beside him and yawning. The colt looked troubled and rather sleepy. “Long night?” Rising Star asked. “Get lots of writing done?”

“Only a little,” Sentinel replied.

“Did you spend a little time getting sweet with Moonbow?” Rising Star asked in a teasing tone of voice, giving Sentinel a nudge. Much to his surprise, the colt reacted, his whole body tensing up and his eyes clenching tightly closed. “What’s wrong? Did she hurt you? Did she get too pushy?”

“No, nothing like that,” Sentinel replied.

“What then?” Rising Star inquired.

The lunar pegasus squirmed, his leathery wings fluttering at his sides. “I wish I could talk to father,” Sentinel said. “I really need to talk to him.”

“What’s wrong?” Rising Star questioned, slipping a foreleg around Sentinel.

“It is really embarrassing,” Sentinel said.

“Hey, my whole life is one long embarrassment,” Rising Star said with a soft laugh.

“Moonbow was going to give me flying lessons,” Sentinel began. He looked up at Rising Star, and saw that Rising had his serious face on. “And I climbed up on her back to so we could fly, and then I got really hard and poked her.”

“Oh,” Rising Star said, no trace of a smile or a laugh manifesting. “This upsets you?”

“All I could think about last night is how I sleep with my sisters and having this happen,” Sentinel said. “And then I started to freak out because I thought about having to tell them to stay out of my bed, and sounding cruel, and I started to wonder if I was going to have to tell them why I was kicking them out of my bed, and then I started to feel kinda panicky, and Moonbow, she wasn’t helping me at all, I could smell her and it only made the problem worse, and then-”

“Woah, slow down,” Rising Star said soothingly, cutting Sentinel off. “Deep breath.”

Sentinel took a deep breath, then another, and finally, another.

“Boners happen. Especially around a filly that you really like. And they like to happen while you sleep. They creep up on you and then jump out and surprise you. At this stage of your life, there isn’t much you can do to stop them,” Rising Star carefully explained.

“How do I tell Piña and Dinky that they can’t sleep with me?” Sentinel asked.

“Those girls adore you Sentinel, they love you a great deal. My advice, be honest with them. Just sit down and be totally honest with them. Tell them the truth. I promise you, as difficult as it might be, it will be better for all of you than just shutting them out and telling them nothing,” Rising Star explained in reply. “If you just shut them out, you will break their little hearts.”

“I suppose you are right,” Sentinel said.

“There was a morning a long time ago, when we first came to the isles, and it was freezing cold, and Bucky threatened to plant me in my grave because I was belly to belly with Sparkler in bed. I had a raging stiffy. Sparkler was actually trying to help me hide it, because she loved me that much. We suffered through that moment of embarrassment together,” Rising Star said.

“Why are you telling me this?” Sentinel asked in a low whisper.

“So we have something in common. You told me something that probably makes you feel embarrassed and humiliated, it is only fair that I expose myself and tell you something equally as bad. To give you perspective. If we have something in common, something we’ll share, we’ll be closer. As brothers should be,” Rising Star replied.

“Moonbow kept wanting to see it,” Sentinel said. “I am not sure I understand why.”

“It excites her. She’s a little older than you Sentinel. Did you show her?” Rising Star inquired.

“Yeah… I did. She finally talked me into it. It lasted a long time, and it just wouldn’t go away. She said she would show me hers if I showed her mine,” Sentinel answered.

“The standard exchange,” Rising Star stated.

“When I saw her, I had really strange feelings,” Sentinel admitted in raspy nervous voice.

“Did she lift her tail?” Rising Star asked.

“No…” Sentinel said, nearly choking. “She rolled over onto her back and she showed me everything… and she talked me into sniffing her.”

“Did she sniff you?” Rising Star questioned.

“Yeah, a few times at that point. When I told her yes she caught me by surprise, knocked me over, had a good long look, and then she just stuck her head down there and starting sniffing me and I felt shivery all over,” Sentinel answered.

“Yeah, Moonbow strikes me as the take charge type,” Rising Star said. “So what happened?”

“We spent some time on the deck together. She just held me, she had me pulled up close to her barrel and her belly, and she had her legs around me, and I could feel all of her against my back, and we just laid there for a long time looking at stars and the moon together,” Sentinel replied.

“See, it turned out okay. I think she likes you Sentinel,” Rising Star said.

“Thanks,” Sentinel said. “I don’t think I need to talk to father anymore. I feel a lot better.”

“By the stars, look at them all!” Rising Star said.

A swarm flew overhead, circling around, some of them already beginning to land. A big male lunar pegasus landed on the deck of The Scorned Mare and looked around. He wasn’t wearing heavy plate, but the light partial plate of the common guard.

“I am Captain Furious,” the lunar pegasus said, introducing himself. “Who are you?”

“I am Rising Star,” Rising Star answered.

Ripple kicked the colt next to her, making Rising Star cry out. “Lord Rising Star, you doofus.”

The guard immediately snapped to attention and his wing went out in salute. There was a faint smile on his lips, the white tips of his white fangs visible.

“I have no idea how this works,” Rising Star said awkwardly. “I was deemed too dangerous to be in the common rank and file. I’m a living bomb. Are we supposed to use titles, or ranks, or ranks and titles? Why can't I just be me?”

“Dragoon Ripple, at your service sir,” Ripple said after she kicked Rising one more time before stepping forward. She snapped a wing out in a swift smooth motion and saluted.

“Dragoon? A filly? At your age? I bet that’s quite a story,” Captain Furious said. He snapped off a respectful salute to Ripple. “What is the situation? How is Prince Bitters?”

“Knight Captain Bitters is recovering. Myrmidons Grimglammer and Shadowguard have done their jobs. He is secure, safe, and alive. Everything has gone as planned, sir,” Ripple reported.

Rising Star squirmed uncomfortably and looked at his wife, not knowing what to think. To say that Ripple had changed was an understatement.

Grimglammer arrived on the deck, she wasn’t wearing armor. Her body was one giant mass of scars and missing patches of pelt. She looked half awake, irritated, and pleased all at the same time.

Captain Furious quickly stood at attention upon seeing her.

“Greetings Captain. Nice of you to finally arrive,” Grimglammer barked.

“There was a headwind most of the way,” Captain Furious reported.

“Then you should have used it to better yourselves… AND ARRIVED EARLY!” Grimglammer snapped.

“Yes ma’am, of course ma’am, I missed an opportunity,” Captain Furious said.

“I missed you Furious. I saw a foal. It made me have funny feelings,” Grimglammer said.

Captain Furious froze, unblinking and unmoving.

“Oh stand down you bucket-headed moron,” Grimglammer commanded.

The lunar pegasus stallion relaxed his stance a little bit but still stood at attention, more or less. He stared straight ahead, looking somewhat scared.

“You know, my husband here makes the same look when Sparkler or my sister torment him,” Ripple observed, speaking to Grimglammer.

“Dragoon Ripple, you have a husband? The living bomb?” Captain Furious asked.

“Sir, yes sir,” Ripple replied.

“Okay, that’s enough of the rank and file meadow muffins,” Grimglammer said.

There was a clank as Furious took a deep breath, held it, and let it out slowly.

“So what is it like being married, Grimglammer?” Ripple inquired as the deck began to fill with more pegasi.

“Furious is a devoted and dutiful mate. He gave me quite a chase though. He’s fast, he outran and outflew me. I had to build my endurance before I could run him down,” Grimglammer said with a wry smile. “He proved himself worthy prey.”

“Wow, that is a lot of lunar pegasi!”

Ripple turned to look at Sparkler who had just appeared on deck.

“Arse stabber,” Sparkler said to Grimglammer as she approached.

“Stuck Sergeant,” Grimglammer replied.

“Stab somepony in the arse today?” Sparkler asked.

“Day is still young, Stuck Sergeant,” Grimglammer answered.

Furious cleared his throat and stretched his wings, and then cracked his neck to relieve the tension. “I could use some rack time so I can be ready when we depart tomorrow.”

Author's Note

Should be at least one more chapter today. We shall see.

Let me know if there are any typos.

Chapter 189
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 189

Rising Star looked up at Crush the earth pony and felt a tightness in his throat. The silence hung heavy in the air, Rising Star’s emotions were running rampant, and he couldn’t find anything worthwhile to say after telling Crush that he was leaving.

He felt himself being snatched, taken in a fierce hug, one big strong leg around his neck squeezing him almost but not quite to the point where he couldn’t breathe. The hug lasted several minutes, and spoke volumes. Finally, Crush let go of Rising Star, stepped away, pointed all around the forge, pointed at the tools, pointed at the fire, and then prodded Rising Star in the chest.

“Yes Crush, I plan to keep working metal. It keeps me from going loony,” Rising Star said in return, feeling the tears coming and unable to do anything to stop them. “And if Bucky were able, I am certain he would give you the farewell that you deserve.”

Crush pointed down at his own left leg and then pointed at Rising Star’s horn.

“Yes, I plan to help Bucky if he needs me. I know he will be thinking of something to replace what he has lost. Bucky is that sort of pony,” Rising Star said.

Crush looked concerned for a moment, and then prodded Rising Star several times, emphatically, his brow furrowed in concern.

Rising Star nodded. “I suppose he will always need me.”

Crush lowered his hoof, holding it over the ground, and then raised it up high, holding it in place for a moment before prodding Rising Star once again.

Looking somewhat embarrassed, Rising Star looked down at the floor. “Yes Crush, I did a lot of growing up this summer. I came here to these isles, got a chance to learn how privileged I was, just how good I had it in life, I got to learn what life would be like without the Princesses, I got married, had to grow up a whole bunch, had to learn how to be strong while watching a pony I love die by degrees, consumed from the inside out, got to experience fear, got to experience death, saw the walking dead, learned how to wage a war, learned I was too dangerous to participate in the war, survived a major battle, saw a banshee, became a noble, and I learned a trade.”

The big mute earth pony nodded enthusiastically and prodded Rising Star one last time.

“I suppose I did find myself. Huh.”

“Loch Skimmer, Ripple, some of your mothers are below… they know you are leaving. They wanted to say goodbye, they are seeking permission to board,” the pegasus guard said to the two pegasi sisters.

Ripple and Loch Skimmer exchanged a glance with one another, saying nothing between them. Ripple looked away first, staring down at her hooves, and it was Loch Skimmer who looked the guard in the eyes. She held her head up defiantly, whipping her long mane around.

“I am not sure what you are talking about. All of my mothers are here, onboard this ship, looking after my father,” Loch said in a cold angry voice. Beside her, she heard a silent pained gasp from Ripple, and then she felt Ripple’s face pressing into her withers. In a moment, she felt a moist dampness spreading over her pelt.

In a small room within the castle, another father was busy talking to his son, the tone serious, the mood somber. In the room there were others, a small council of highly trusted and proven ponies.

“Thrasher, while I am away, your word is law. I am trusting you to look after my ponies. All of them. Right now, they are pretty happy and well behaved, but that can change. Lord Wrecker has offered to help you, you listen to him… Bah, I know you will. Lord Deadspin will be here to assist you as well. Lady Sour Mash and Lady Bunny are earth ponies. If you have doubts, you talk to them and you listen to them. We pegasi can be a little flighty at times, but those two are good solid dependable sorts,” Keg Smasher said to Thrasher. “And you look after Wheatberry.”

Thrasher nodded solemnly, but said nothing in return.

“There is one little problem we need to discuss before you go,” Lord Wrecker said.

“And that is?” Keg Smasher inquired.

“When you go, send word to Princess Celestia. There are some troublesome reports coming in from the Minnowrock Isles, our neighbor in the archipelago, that griffons have been raiding their most distant isles, and scout airships have been sighted among their inner isles. It seems the griffons are working their way westward, and if their progress continues, they will reach us eventually. The ponies of Minnowrock are experiencing losses, and have requested our aid. I just got the missive this very morning,” Lord Wrecker replied.

“Oh shite…”

“Come to visit us,” Berry Punch invited.

“We will, I promise Berry,” Sour Mash said.

The two cousins exchanged a smile and a hug, glad to have found one another, happy to have had a chance to get to know one another, and a little sad about the coming separation. Sour Mash poked Berry Punch’s belly with her hoof, and then leaned in and kissed Berry just behind her ribs. Not satisfied, she threw both forelegs around Berry’s neck and squeezed tightly.

“Look after my Sparkler,” Sour Mash begged. “Something is wrong with her, she can’t stop shaking. I hope we will have some way to communicate. Try to find some way to send me a message if you can. Bucky is clever…”

“I will try,” Berry promised. “I am worried about Sparkler’s shaking too. Keeps getting worse. Gets real bad when she is upset.”

“You kick Bucky in the arse when he needs it and be really gentle with him at all other times… we earth ponies can get a little boisterous with those we love,” Sour Mash said.

“Deadspin is going to need you and your solid shoulders. Bunny’s shoulders too,” Berry stated, nuzzling her cheek against her cousin’s muzzle.

“There has been reports of griffon raiders… I was there when Lord Wrecker got the security briefing. I hope you have enough guards to keep the ship safe,” Sour Mash whispered into Berry’s ear.

“You keep these ponies safe,” Berry begged.

“I will,” Sour Mash said. “Married me a good husband, I plan to have me some foals, this is my home and I will keep it safe.”

“Name a foal after me,” Berry requested.

“You do the same for me,” Sour Mash returned.

“Deal,” Berry responded.

Sentinel stared dully at the wall after telling both Piña and Dinky everything that had happened, not able to look them in the eyes. He had spilled out his heart and now the room was silent. He didn’t know what else to say, he had followed Rising Star’s advice to the letter, and had spared no detail for the sake of honesty.

“So you are kicking us out because of a boner?” Piña said, scratching her chin as she spoke. She scowled. “That’s no reason to kick us out. Dinky and I will just bring our own blanket, wrap ourselves up, and you can sleep under your own blanket.”

“Oh, this could poke though the blanket,” Sentinel huffed.

“Hmm, that is a problem,” Dinky said.

Feeling a painful tightness in his chest, Sentinel said goodbye to his innocence, unable to find some way of salvaging what was left. “I can’t do that to either of you. I would never be able to live with myself. Like it or not, we are going to grow up. Soon, both of you will have your first heats. And then the real trouble will start because we’re not actually related, I will be able to smell it, and the smell will cause me all manner of problems.”

“We have ways of dealing with that on the mainland,” Dinky said.

“Doesn’t change the fact that we are growing up. And I must protect you… even from myself,” Sentinel said in a heartbroken voice.

“We still love you,” Piña said. “So things are changing. So what. You are still our brother, you can’t change that.”

“At least you loved us enough to be honest with us,” Dinky said. “If you would have just kicked us out, I would have hated you.”

Piña crawled closer on the bed, wrapped her forelegs around Sentinel, and pulled him close. A moment later, Dinky joined them and the trio sat in silence, all too aware that things had changed for all of three of them over the summer.

The sun was nearing the horizon after a long day and Thistle looked out upon the land she loved, but wanted desperately to leave behind. She thought about everything that had brought her to this point. She thought of her failure, her isolation, her growth, her acceptance, and finally, she thought about her family, and what they meant to her.

It had almost been like a fairytale when Keg Smasher had first told her. A noble was going to come and sweep her off of her hooves. She was going to have a herd to look after her. It was going to be all so perfect. She had even accepted the idea of being a servant in a noble’s family, or even a broodmare, because nobles had wonderful lives and provided well for their foals, or so she believed from everything she had heard from fanciful stories.

Thistle had her noble. A knight. A knight in terrible black armor. Much to her dismay, there was no romance, no fairytale ending of happiness ever after from marrying a knight that took his duties seriously. His body was ruined, no doubt that his soul was broken, and Thistle had watched him slowly sink into ruin. He was going home to face the consequences of his own family and the country they laid to waste.

She took consolation in knowing that she had brought him happiness, and every day she made it a point to be as dutiful to him as he had been to the ponies of the isles. She lifted a hoof and rubbed her belly, silently thankful she had found Bucky. She had seen how he was with other foals, and she had no doubt that he would claim this foal as his own. She had no fears, no worries, no concerns that her foal would be an outsider in this herd, an unwelcome foal forced to live beneath the others or without a caring father.

She sat down, settling her now widening backside down upon the planks, and she looked off to the horizon, watching the sun set upon a land she no longer called home.

A lone figure stood in the doorway, watching a trio of foals cling to one another. She was the outsider, but she had been made to feel welcome. The herd was crazy, no doubt about that, they had peculiar ideas, strange practices, but they had welcomed her in without hesitation.

“Might I come in?” Moonbow asked.

“Come and join us,” Piña said invitingly.

Moonbow crossed the room and jumped up into the small bed, came close to the trio, and settled in next to them. She folded her legs beneath her and laid down.

“You gave my brother a boner and now things are weird,” Piña said, summarising the current state of affairs in a manner reminiscent of her big sister.

Feeling self conscious, Moonbow said nothing, but looked up at Piña. She saw a pained and embarrassed expression on Sentinel’s face, and she tried to imagine what the colt must be feeling right now. She felt a pang in her heart.

“I hope you understand just how much we love him,” Dinky said.

“That is part of the reason why I am here,” Moonbow said. “Sentinel, I wanted to tell you something. Something important. I’ve made a decision.”

“And what is that?” Sentinel inquired.

“You have picked a good fight. A worthy foe. I want to join you,” Moonbow stated.

“I don’t understand,” Sentinel said in return.

“Last night, I saw the real you. I saw you for what you really are, and I felt something in my heart. When I was holding you last night, when we were looking at the stars, I started thinking about it. The way you treasure your sisters. The love and devotion you show. You had your little moment with me and you didn’t even think twice about your own needs, your first thought was how this was going to affect your sisters. That touched me,” Moonbow admitted.

Sentinel nodded and waited for Moonbow to continue.

“You are going to have a whole bunch of little brothers and sisters soon, and I don’t think you can defend them all by yourself, but I know you would try. It is what we do. We are protectors. You and I, we are not happy unless we have something to defend. It is what we are. To that end, I plan to join you in your efforts to protect this herd, this family, this tribe. And when we have foals, and we will have foals, I will raise them to be the protectors of this family. I will be the mother of a whole new type of colony, and we will have one purpose. And I hope that all of our foals, and their foals, and their foals will follow this purpose. We will raise them to understand honour and to defend our ideals, whatever we choose our ideals to be, and this family will always have worthy protectors, defenders to watch over them.” Moonbow said.

Sentinel felt himself squeezed by his sisters and he looked at Moonbow, looking her directly in the eye. “I would like that. I would like to know that my family has somepony to watch over them, and will continue to watch over them even after I am gone.”

“I want your sisters to sleep a little easier even though they can no longer sleep with you,” Moonbow stated, her eyes meeting Dinky and Piña’s.

Author's Note

Next chapter, the departure. And the official end of this arc. Can't say it is completely smooth sailing from here on out, but things do better from here on.

I found so many typos, but I know a few slipped though. They always do.

And, so now it ends. Expect a blog post.

Chapter 190 (Heading Home)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 190 (Heading Home)

Lugus stood near while Yew said goodbye to her sisters in arms, watching her as she hugged and kissed members of her fellow brigade, wished them well, and exchanged hopeful words about the future. He settled back upon his haunches, and gave Peekaboo a gentle squeeze, holding her tucked in one foreleg. Peekaboo was apparently in some pegasus stage where she needed constant contact and affection, and her little forelegs were wrapped around Lugus’ leg, refusing to let go or be put down.

He watched as Keg Smasher was airlifted onto The Scorned Mare. A gust of wind came up unexpectedly, causing the ship to move slightly on its tether, and he could feel his feathers ruffling.

His time upon these isles had been brief, and he found them every bit as savage as his homeland. This was an awful place, but it was getting better. Equality was taking root here. His chief had left behind an indelible mark upon the isles. It would be a long time before all of the change had any real widespread effect, but the seeds had been planted.

Lugus wanted to plant seeds in his homeland. He clicked his beak thoughtfully and bounced Peekaboo a bit, causing her to giggle.

“Bath?”

Again, Lugus bounced the foal he was holding. “No Peekaboo. It is not bath time.” He felt the foal go still in reply. “It is goodbye time. Our tribe is heading home,” he said. Lugus felt a tingle as he felt Peekaboo’s breath ruffling the feathers at the base of his neck. He valued her breathing quite highly, and Yew Wood teased him frequently for his constant checking to see if Peekaboo was still breathing after being asleep and quiet for a few hours.

The big griffon was beginning to understand Bucky’s mania with foals, and he lived in constant worry.

A pair of lunar pegasi stood near the prow, a smaller male and a much larger female. Both were armored, one in light partial plate, the other in full heavy plate. They stood close to one another, watching the bustle all around them.

“I was serious, I want to have a foal. Just one. Maybe two,” Grimglammer whispered into her husband’s ear.

“Hmm, Equestria is a real mess right now. Tirek managed to destroy pretty much everything that was left. We are going to be very busy ponies for a while,” Furious responded.

“Furious, please, don’t make me pull rank on you and give you orders,” Grimglammer replied, her tone soft and needful. “I don’t want to do that but I will… I mean it, being around this… this herd has done something to my mind. They live with reckless abandon and love one another so much, I want to be like them. I feel like I have been infected with some kind of disease after being exposed to them. Even in their darkest moments, you should see how they are.”

“I have never been able to say no to you,” Furious muttered. “I am a spineless wretch.”

“That’s not true!” Grimglammer snapped.

“Hey, I was making a joke,” Furious said in soothing tones. “Take a deep breath, I think the stress is getting to you. First everything in Equestria, and now this.”

“You are the bravest pony I know,” Grimglammer said, turning her head so she could see her husband. She lifted the visor on her helmet so she wouldn’t have to peer through the slit.

“I don’t know about that, but I had to be brave to marry you, they call you the Night Terror,” Furious said with a crooked smile. “But I hear you are now called “Arse Stabber” by these ponies here.”

The big mare shifted her weight, causing her armor to clank and rattle. “I mean it, I want a foal. Which means getting cut from active duty. And to be honest Furious, I am not sure I plan to return. After everything that has happened in Equestria… and then everything I’ve witnessed standing bedside over our new Prince… I think I’m done. It is time to have a family.”

“You are actually serious about this,” Furious stated.

“Of course I am serious about this you mental midget! If I stop now, if I have a foal now, if we have a foal now, I will be past my half a century mark when they graduate the guard academy. Or go to university. Or do whatever it is they want to do,” Grimglammer responded.

“You know, I never wanted to be a guard,” Furious confessed.

“No?” Grimglammer replied. “Then why did you join the guard academy? I mean, all of your years of service… all of your accomplishments… and you didn’t want to be a guard? Why did you join?” she questioned.

“Well, there was this really sexy filly I met one night who wanted to be a doctor, she was all angsty because she wanted to be a doctor and a guard. She wanted everything all at once… she was really hot. I mean really hot. She was the total package. So my dick made a decision for me, and I joined the guard academy hoping to get laid at some point…”

Dinky could barely contain herself because of the excitement in the air. She could scarcely believe they were leaving. She sat upon the upper deck, the deck above the cabin in the rear of the ship, and watched as the final preparations were being made.

There were solar and lunar pegasi saluting one another before the solar pegasi flew away, there was a cheering crowd down below them, and the skies around them were filled with pegasi and a few griffons who were now part of the guard.

There was a loud cry as the tether was lifted away by Lyra, and the ship began to drift away from the castle. The lunar pegasi began to slip into the harnesses secured along the long lead, the lead being played out slowly as the lunar pegasi took their positions.

“I can’t believe this is happening.”

Turning her head, Dinky glanced at Piña.

“I’m scared Dinky… at least here, as bad as it is, we are accepted,” Piña whispered, scooting closer to her sister and wrapping a foreleg over Dinky’s withers.

“Home… Piña, home… ice cream again. And cupcakes. And grocery stores full of food that is not pease porridge or some glop,” Dinky said to her sister and best friend.

“Root beer,” Piña said wistfully.

“Scratch and sniff stickers,” Dinky quipped.

“Oh gosh,” Piña gasped as The Scorned Mare lurched.

The ship began to move as the lunar pegasi team pulled. It picked up speed rapidly. The fliers had shed their armor and were free to give all of their effort to pull on the harness. The castle rapidly began to become smaller behind them. Clouds whizzed by in the sky.

“Poor Sentinel, he just got smooched,” Dinky said, feeling genuine sympathy for her brother but also a strange sense of happiness which unsettled her for reasons she could not explain. She silently watched Piña’s reaction, which seemed to be one of curiousity rather than disgust, but she couldn’t tell for certain.

The siblings felt another pony sit down behind them, and it was Piña who craned her head around to see who, because Dinky’s attention was now focused on watching Sentinel and his stoic responses to Moonbow’s friendly affections.

“Hi Berry, how is Harper?” Piña inquired.

“Harper is napping, right along with Bucky, who spent some time wobbling around this morning. He wore himself out,” Berry replied, stroking her sister and then patting Dinky affectionately.

“When he wakes up again, can we please spend some time with him if we are careful about his wounds and we are very, very quiet?” Dinky asked.

“Yes Dinky, he has been wanting to see you. He isn’t himself… he is full of morphine and a couple of other drugs to keep him from suffering,” Berry Punch answered.

“Is his mind okay?” Piña questioned.

“We don’t know yet. He’s so drug addled… there are some concerns though,” Berry said with soft honesty in reply to Pina’s question. “Both of you are going to have to understand that Bucky, your father, might be a bit different. He has survived an ordeal that has changed him. He is going to need your help to see him through as he recovers.”

“But the bird will help him, right?” Dinky asked.

“Yes, that silly crazy bird seems to be helping him and Lyra. All of us actually. If we start to get weepy, it comes over to cheer us up,” Berry replied.

“Phoenixes are very rare and powerful animals, Starjammer has a lot to say about them. When they choose to bond with another creature, they are the best friend you could ever ask for,” Piña said, her muzzle scrunching as she tried to recall what she had read.

“Does it have a name?” Dinky asked.

“Bucky keeps grumbling about freezerburn in the room. It stays a little chilly in the room now, and the bird leaves icicles where it roosts on occasion. I do believe that Bucky is calling the bird Freezerburn, but it is really difficult to say. Your father is like a very simple minded foal right now,” Berry answered.

“We’re out over open ocean,” Bon Bon reported, sticking her head in the door. “There are sea birds flying along side of us. White birds with grey heads. They’re beautiful!” she added, before slipping out of the door and vanishing.

“Wet birds,” Bucky said in a slurred voice.

“Yes, sea birds,” Shadowguard said, smiling down at Bucky and trying to look dutiful with a phoenix perched upon her helmet. She could feel the cold radiating through the metal.

Derpy made a wordless noise of worry and carefully pressed her snoot against Bucky’s neck, breathing in his scent and trying to remind herself that she was grateful that he was alive.

“Cold bird… ice bird,” Bucky muttered.

“Phoenix,” Shadowguard said helpfully.

“Freezerburn,” Bucky said. He struggled mightily, his thoughts were active in his mind, but he was having trouble speaking. He was having trouble concentrating. And everything was coming out garbled no matter how much effort he put into trying to communicate. He couldn’t understand what was wrong.

Your mind has been damaged. Be patient. The moon pony is repairing it.

Bucky squirmed, hating all of this, hating that he sounded like a drooling idiot. He raised his stump and looked at the bandaged end, trying to focus his eye. He currently saw five or maybe six different stumps. The world was very confusing and he had trouble trying to form a coherent thought in his mind.

“Too many half leg,” Bucky heard his mouth say, and he seethed inside when he heard himself. He could feel Derpy touching him and he made a vain attempt to move his body closer to her, all he succeeded in doing was exhausting himself and making it difficult to breathe.

The moon pony really is trying… you should not even be alive.

“Bucky, love, you have some visitors,” Berry Punch said as she stepped through the door. “Bon Bon told me you were awake, and I promised some very concerned foals that they could have some time with you today.”

“Foals,” Bucky gasped, a long string of drool gushing from the corner of his mouth. He squirmed when he felt Derpy wiping his face. He felt like an idiot. More than anything, he wanted to kick, scream, and shout, to force his body to move around and to communicate something other than gibberish.

“Hi daddy,” Dinky said as she climbed up on the bed, her brow furrowed with concern.

“Hey there,” Piña greeted, pulling herself up behind Dinky and drawing close to her father.

“Father?” Sentinel asked, standing by the bedside and looking on with a serious gaze.

Remaining silent, Bucky could feel his heart breaking. He wanted to say something meaningful, he wanted to say he loved them, he wanted to express that he was okay, but he could not make anything work the way he wanted it to work. He could feel his girls settling in beside him and then he felt the bed shake again as Sentinel climbed on and drew close.

A loud cry of alarm had mobilised the deck, and three faint shapes could be seen on the horizon. Grimglammer peered off into the distance, trying to discern the threat. The sunlight dazzled her eyes and made it difficult to see, but she had a nagging suspicion of what it might be out here over open ocean.

“Prepare the emergency evacuation plans. I am going out to intercept those fliers. If I don’t come back, if I can be seen fighting, take whatever time I can buy you and get everypony off of this ship. Carry them on your backs. Leave behind half of the guard so we can buy more time for Knight Captain Bitters, his family, and Keg Smasher,” Grimglammer instructed.

“I am coming with you,” Furious said.

“No, you are not. Rally the guard and prepare to evacuate, should it become necessary,” Grimglammer said.

“NO!” Furious barked.

“STOW YOUR SHITE! That’s an order!” Grimglammer shouted as she took wing.

“You heard her. Do everything she said… we will buy you time… three dragons coming in hard and fast. Move quickly!” Furious commanded as he took off after his mate.

Author's Note

The Isles Arc is over.

Now, we head home.

There may be typos.

Chapter 191
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 191

Lugus peered out toward the horizon with his griffon eyes, both of them narrowed and squinting, straining to see what was going on. He saw five figures heading back towards the ship. Three dragons and two lunar pegasi.

“Stand down!” Lugus shouted.

The ponies on deck remained alert, but waited as the figures drew closer.

Finally, after many suspenseful minutes, Grimglammer landed upon the deck, lifted her visor, and folded back her wings. “Reinforcements!”

There were many sounds of relief as the three dragons drew up alongside the ship and glided on enormous leathery wings. One flew on each side, and one dropped down below the ship. One was black, one was green, and the last was blue.

“A gift from the Queen of the Sea Dragons. She owes Mistress Luna a favour and sent help. They will escort us back to Canterlot. We are officially under the Queen’s protection and we can relax our guard a bit. Two more dragons will be joining us shortly,” Grimglammer explained.

The big mare looked at Furious, who handed landed beside her. “You!” she barked. “You are in a world of shite! I gave you an order and you defied me, you brave stupid bastard!”

Furious gave a sheepish grin and looked at his mate. “I saw an opportunity to improve myself. It was only three dragons, I figured we could take them.”

“I am going to finally get some rack time. Captain Furious, I demand a word with you down below,” Grimglammer commanded. Her expression softened. “Don’t you ever disobey me ever again when it comes to a matter like this. I’ve already killed one dragon. I am not a helpless filly. I can handle myself.”

The stallion stared at his mate, drew in a deep breath, and let it out slowly. “We go together. If I am with you, and I see you in trouble, I am coming with you. Don’t be a bitch about it.”

“Furious, please, a word with you in private. Come with me,” Grimglammer said in a soft low voice. “I am angry with you, but I do not intend to chew you out.” Having said what needed to be said, Grimglammer turned and headed towards the door that led to the crew quarters. After she stepped through the door and it closed behind her, a series of low cheers erupted from the guards left on deck.

“Why is it that I am more afraid of her than I am a dragon?” Furious asked of himself in a low whisper, slowly heading for the door. He shook his head in confusion, feeling an odd mix of fear and love for the big mare he called his mate.

“Captain, we are all more afraid of her than the dragons,” one of the lunar pegasi reported, snapping his wing into a salute. “Good luck, sir.”

The stars overhead seemed to drift by slowly. Bucky watched them as they passed. He was sprawled out on a blanket propped up between Derpy and Thistle, with Berry Punch sitting close by. The moonlight seemed invigorating and everypony seemed to notice the change in Bucky when exposed to the night.

“Moon,” Bucky mumbled, his mouth sounding like it was full of food and his tongue slipping out from between his lips as he spoke.

“Yes Bucky, moon,” Berry said in reply, sounding very much like a mother speaking to her foal. She pointed at the moon and then repeated the word again. “Moon.”

His frustration rising, Bucky seethed and kicked against the prison that was his body. He made a mental note that one day, he was going to screw Berry Punch silly. His eye darted about, looking for something, anything he could use to make his point, some means to communicate. His gaze fell on Sentinel, and in particular, Sentinel’s journal. He struggled to pull his willpower together, his mental focus, and strained to snatch the pencil out of Sentinel’s grip, to free it from the funny little thumb that Sentinel had sticking out on the joint of his wing.

His body began to sweat from the effort. This was like learning how to levitate a feather all over again, which had seemed like an impossible task at the time. Or learning how to lift a one ton statue for the first time. That had been tricky. The only difference between lifting a feather and lifting a one ton statue was raw magical aptitude and willpower. There were plenty of type threes who could barely write their own names using their magic because of how little control they had.

You are going to rupture a blood vessel in your brain if you continue… Bucky heard inside of his mind.

The phoenix was a distraction that Bucky didn’t need. He strained, trying even harder, forcing his brain to focus, it was just a pencil and a simple message. All of his efforts caused a few tiny drops of urine to dribble out, and nothing else.

Oh you are impossible. Very well, I shall help you before you give yourself an aneurysm or have a stroke. You did save me from the horrible crystal lich. Your stubbornness disturbs me and worries me war pony, I shall go and pester the honour pony and steal his writing stick.

The phoenix took wing from the deck railing, swooped around Sentinel’s head, snatched away the pencil, and then landed on Sentinel’s journal. Holding the pencil clumsily in his claw, the phoenix began to scratch something down, and the ponies on the deck watched in wide eyed awe.

After completing his task, the phoenix made a squawk of annoyance, dropped the pencil, and flew off, circling overhead a few times before landing on the deck rail and staring at Bucky.

“He wrote something,” Sentinel said in a confused voice.

“What?” Berry asked.

The lunar pegasus colt dropped his head and struggled to read the rough poorly written letters. After a few minutes of study, he cocked his head to the side and read it again, this time with his lips moving. He then began to read in a loud clear voice. “Sorry honour pony. War pony angry. Not stupid. Not foal. Having trouble. Wants to angrily mount too smart pony for… hey, I don’t want to finish reading this… my apologies.”

Grimglammer threw back her helmeted head and laughed riotously, stomping one foot on the deck. After a moment, she composed herself and drew nearer to Bucky. “Your mind is intact inside of there somewhere… oh that’s a relief.”

“How?” Berry Punch asked. “What?”

“Sentinel, please continue,” Derpy said in a pleading voice.

“Very well mother, I suppose you want to hear father’s thoughts... Wants to angrily mount too smart pony for speaking to him like a foal and make her go stupid after many hours of mindless rutting,” he said, finishing the crudely written words and making a face of disgust, his muzzle contorting and crinkling.

“That sounds like Bucky,” Berry said. She looked at him apologetically. “When you get better and you are capable, I will try to make it up to you,” she promised.

“So… Sentinel is honour pony, Bucky is war pony, Berry Punch is too smart pony, what are the rest of us?” Derpy asked slowly as she turned to look at the phoenix, now aware that there is was a lot more to the bird. “And how did the bird know what to write down?”

“My most educated guess is telepathy of some kind,” Grimglammer said. “Would explain how it knew how to write. It borrowed Buckminster’s knowledge. Which means that bloody bird knows everything Buckminster knows. Oh my stars and moon, we have a phoenix that is using the future alicorn of war as a library… nice birdy… good birdy,” she said in a saccharine worried voice.

Squawking and shrieking in annoyance, the phoenix took flight, flying off into the darkness of the night to find food.

“I wonder how fast we’re moving,” Derpy said, looking over at Berry in the dark as they tried to go to sleep.

“I dunno, but we should be home soon,” Berry said.

“Bucky got a whole lot better tonight after the time in the moonlight. Grimglammer says he is like the lunar pegasi now,” Derpy said, aware that Grimglammer was right beside the bed and listening. It was difficult to have a conversation with a guard beside the bed. She pressed her snoot against the side of Bucky’s face and inhaled deeply, glad to feel warm flesh against her own.

“I wonder what the sun will do to him,” Berry said, knowing that there would be an answer.

“Sunlight will be disorienting and confusing for him. Might cause headaches. Lowered visual acuity. A loss of some physical strength. On the list of positives from his change, he will have increased strength and stamina at night. Trust me ladies, you will grow to love this part of him. He will heal minor wounds quickly by drawing in shadow. It is how we lunar pegasi are able to deal with tears and rips in the membranes of our wings. Your husband should be able to shadow dive, and will very likely be able to dreamwalk. Hard to tell what gifts the shadow may have manifested in him. His physiology is not at all unicorn-like anymore,” Grimglammer explained in a low steady whisper.

“So… he’s like a… a lunicorn?” Berry Punch asked in reply.

It took a moment of thoughtful silence for Grimglammer to ponder Berry’s question, picking apart the word lunicorn carefully, and there was a snort in the dark. “Not bad, not bad, good work too smart pony,” she said in a low breathy voice that contained a hint of laughter.

We race towards a home I am not certain I belong in, towards a future I am not sure if I want. Perhaps it is my nature, but I fear the worst is somehow yet to come. As I watch the stars go flying past, I am afraid, deathly afraid of what lies ahead. We move swiftly, how fast I cannot tell, but in my mind, we move at the speed of thought. It seems there is only one thing to do on this ship as we travel, and that is think. For me, it is thinking about being trapped on a ship moving towards something that fills me with dread. I am not even sure what it is that scares me, I just have a bad feeling about returning to Canterlot.

The phoenix calls me “honour pony.” Is that what I am? Is that the sum of my parts? Is that all I amount to? Am I like my father’s armor? A strong sturdy shell but empty on the inside? I hope this is not the case.

I am still trying to deal with how the war ended. It was a war… there were two sides, a well defined enemy, there was right and wrong, black and white, and a goal in mind for each side. On our side, it was fought by good and brave ponies, ponies who understood that being free was going to take some sacrifice. They worked tirelessly, they gave all they had, and thankfully, they had a champion to do battle with the darkness under the mountain.

Our part in the war is not yet done. They get to celebrate, they get to be free, the shadow in their lives finally gone. What do we get? We get the broken remains of the champion, that’s what we get. I’ve heard the guards talking. Princess Celestia has actually said that she wants my father held accountable and there has been a bitter dispute between the two sisters. The sisters are on the verge of war over my father’s fate. I don’t even think my family is aware of the trouble that lies ahead. Or maybe they are and they say nothing, trying to spare us “foals” from further pain.

War. We ended one war, and I fear we are heading for another. The sisters have fought before. I’ve heard the guard talking, Equestria is in ruin and there is so much fighting and squabbling already. War between the sisters would be the end of all things I think.

There is nothing worse than fighting between siblings, which is why I maintain my passive nature with my sisters. I love them dearly and would never do anything to offend them, hurt them, or cause them to hate me. Father commanded for me to protect them, his final instruction was for me to look after them if he fell.

I believe the fall is yet to come. I hope I am the pony my father believes me to be.

Squire Sentinel, the honour pony.

Author's Note

Next chapter, a bit of a move forward, we approach Canterlot.

And... Luna.

Also, one other princess as a special guest. But I won't say who.

See any typos?

Chapter 192
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 192

“We just flew over the remains of Manehatten,” Furious reported, sticking his head in the door and making a brief announcement. “We should be arriving in Canterlot in a short time. This evening, if the wind holds.”

“Remains of Manehatten?” Bucky said in a slurred voice, struggling to turn his head and look at Furious. “Remains?” The stallion squirmed in frustration, Furious was already gone.

“Manehatten was hit hard by Tirek’s rampage,” Shadowguard said. “And before that, the earth ponies rioted against the unicorn government in the city. The government sector was burned to the ground, except for the big steel and glass buildings. Word got out that House Avarice was tainting the city’s drinking water with birth control chemicals to keep the earth pony population in check.”

Suddenly filled with rage, Bucky kicked out his hind legs feebly and made a wordless cry of anger. He lifted his good front leg and struck the mattress, venting his bile.

“Good, good, starting to see some fine motor control, Grimglammer will be pleased, so will my Mistress,” Shadowguard said.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky tried to regain control of himself. He wasn’t sure how many days had passed. Time was a blur. He was getting sick of being drugged. He wanted to feel pain again. “No more shots,” Bucky grumbled, turning his head enough to look upwards. “No more.”

The pegasus beside him scowled. “Bucky, you need those to keep you from pain,” Derpy said soothingly, stroking her mate with her wing and watching as Bucky’s muscles quivered from her touch.

“No more drugs!” Bucky demanded, his words only slightly garbled. “Want to feel something again by damn! Want to feel your lips on mine when you kiss me!” he mumbled angrily.

“Well, at least he has the ability to talk again,” Bon Bon said. She stroked Bucky softly, trying to calm him down. She lifted Bucky’s hind leg and carefully moved it back to a better position and then patted him on his cutie mark. She lifted Harper, hooking a foreleg around her, and then dropped her in front of Bucky’s face, figuring she could fix the fussing foal and the grumpy stallion in one fell swoop.

“Harper,” Bucky said, seeing the foal suddenly in his field of vision and his mood instantly improving. “Hi fuzzball.”

Biting her lip, Bon Bon held back her irritated retort. She watched as Harper wiggled over and cuddled up against Bucky’s face, trying to smother her father to death by laying down over his muzzle, one more repeated attempt at patricide. She sighed. She thought of another little filly with a frizzy fluffy mane, a filly named Twist who sometimes helped her in her shop in exchange for sweets. She remembered Twist’s nasal lisp and her sunny disposition.

Bon Bon fervently wished that Twist would be there when she returned to Ponyville.

Derpy watched the standoff, worried about the outcome. Sentinel was standing over Bucky, teeth bared, his lips curled back, and a fierce but tiny growl was coming out of the colt. She started to reach out and pull Sentinel away, knowing that he would submit to her touch, but then she decided to leave him be, which was a very difficult decision.

“He said no more,” Sentinel snarled.

Feeling angry for a variety reasons, being summoned out of her rack and now being challenged by a colt of all things, Grimglammer tried to suppress her own need to growl in reply. “I am under instructions to keep him from suffering. I was given orders by my Mistress to keep him free from pain and to look after his well being. Please, stand down.”

“No!” Sentinel shouted, spreading his wings and standing stiff legged. He could feel his father touching one of his legs, a soft clumsy contact from his father’s good front leg.

Squinting one eye shut to clear her vision, Derpy studied Grimglammer, and decided to only interfere if she had to. If Grimglammer made a move towards Sentinel, there would be words. And maybe violence, for all of the good it might do. Grimglammer wasn’t wearing her armor.

“You will respect his wishes. He said no more, and you will obey!” Sentinel said, puffing out his barrel and trying desperately to look intimidating.

There was a deep savage sounding growl from behind her, and Grimglammer realised that Moonbow was in the doorway flanking her. Moonbow wasn’t very big yet, but her growl certainly was. The growl trailed off and become a demonic sounding hiss, followed by a series of clicks, pops, crackles, and chirps made by echolocation. The most direct translation into spoken words was “touch my mate and I will murder you and then eat your corpse, afterwards I will crap your remains into your empty skull.” Realising that this was a fight she didn’t want to win, Grimglammer stood down. She recapped the syringe and placed it into the container near the bed.

Sentinel hissed, trying to mimic Moonbow’s demonic death hiss, hoping to drive home his victory. He did not stand down, but continued to stand stiff legged, wings out, and barrel inflated as much as possible, his eyes never leaving Grimglammer, and he remembered all too well the feeling of being stabbed in the backside.

Ignoring Sentinel and turning around to face Moonbow, Grimglammer offered up a peacemaker’s smile. “You have quite a way with threats,” she said.

Moonbow stood down, relaxing her posture and folding her wings. She raised her head high and perked her ears forward. “And I meant it too… never try to dominate my male ever again. He is mine.”

“I get that,” Grimglammer said in neutral tones. “I am going back to my rack. If you need anything, come and get me,” she said as she made her way to the door. “Oh, and Moonbow… I am impressed. I will speak with you later after I sleep. You did good. You continue to surprise me.”

Sentinel gave one final yowl as Grimglammer stepped out the door, his pride still stinging from the vaccination. Once she was gone, he deflated, folded his wings, stepped away from his father, sat down, and then fell over, breathing heavily from fear and panic.

Derpy snatched him up immediately and began to squeeze him.

“You did good my squire,” Bucky said in a rather clear voice.

“Thank you father… for a moment, I thought I was going to piss myself and bring shame down upon my head,” Sentinel replied.

Moonbow hopped up onto the bed and settled in near Bucky, watching Sentinel get comforted by Derpy. She felt immensely proud, seeing Sentinel stand up to the big mare made her have a peculiar feeling inside.

“You said something in echo talk, what was it?” Sentinel said, as he calmed, feeling Derpy stroke him. He snuggled closer to his mother and tried to make his heart slow down.

“I told her that if she touched you, I would murder her, eat her body, and then crap out whatever was left into her skull,” Moonbow said, cocking her head to the side to study the drifting purple mist that continuously spilled from Bucky’s eye.

“I am starting to love you just a little bit,” Derpy said to Moonbow.

Bucky gave a faint chuckle but said nothing.

“Does that impair your vision? Do you see the glowing purple whatever it is coming off of your eye?” Moonbow asked.

“No, I see nothing. Everything looks normal,” Bucky replied.

“Are you in pain?” Derpy inquired.

“I can feel again, it is much easier to talk,” Bucky answered. “Where is Freezerburn?”

“I think he went off to find food. He always comes back,” Derpy said. “So you are in pain,” she added, looking a bit glum.

“It isn’t so bad,” Bucky said, reaching out and touching Sentinel with one trembling leg.

“I wasn’t sure which side to take,” Shadowguard said from her corner in the room. “I was beside myself over here thinking I might have to step in.”

Berry Punch and Bon Bon stared down over the rail as the day neared its end. Both of them had seen the devastation from their lofty height. A massive forest fire had burned away a large section of forest and left behind the blackened remains of now dead trees.

A massive black dragon flew along their side of the ship, its body longer than the ship itself, but not as long as the gasbag. The pair could see the dragon occasionally turning its head to look at them. The dragon’s talons were longer than a pony’s body.

“So much has happened,” Berry Punch said.

“And there is so many things we don’t know,” Bon Bon added.

“Look over there, out in that big field, you can see campfires and each of those campfires probably have ponies around them. I think it is a refugee camp,” Berry said as she pointed with her hoof.

“I hope the dragons don’t spook them,” Bon Bon said, her voice full of concern for her fellow ponies. “Those poor souls have probably suffered enough,”

“Hey hey, look at that, I spy with my little eye a pony necking with a griffon and giving the griffon neck nibbles,” Berry said as she poked Bon Bon.

Turning her head, Bon Bon saw Yew Wood planting kisses along Lugus’ impossibly broad neck and the griffon’s feathers continued to fluff out with each kiss as she worked upward. Peekaboo was sitting on a blanket watching the world go by.

“Those two have been using this little trip home to honeymoon. I really hope that biology plays nice with both of them and gives them offspring,” Berry Punch said in a wistful voice.

The air was warm, almost uncomfortably so, and was unusually humid. There was a tension in the air, the tension felt just before a thunderstorm. Berry looked around, scanning the sky, and off in the distance, she could see dark clouds and flashes of lightning. Something felt wrong, and it bothered her earth pony senses.

“Is that a wild storm?” Berry asked one of the lunar pegasus guards on deck.

“Yes,” the guard replied. “During the collapse, we lost control of the weather. Many of the weather teams were busy doing other things, like acting as a militia or trying to deliver supplies to needy ponies. Princess Twilight Sparkle used her influence and secured much needed food and supplies from the Saddle Arabians. I don’t know what she offered in return, but there is no doubt she has saved hundreds of thousands of lives because of her efforts.”

“Discord also used his magic to feed ponies. The draconequus proved his worth. I hope he will recover,” another guard said in a voice filled with concern and worry.

“Recover?” Bon Bon asked.

“Discord battled Tirek. Tirek moved towards Ponyville and Canterlot, and Discord engaged him in battle. It destroyed the countryside, ravaged the Foal Mountains, and destroyed the Hollow Shades. That’s the burned forest you could see as we passed,” the guard explained.

“Why… why would Discord risk himself like this? He’s never struck me as the noble self sacrificing type,” Berry Punch said in disbelief.

“Word has it he did it because he loves some mare named Fluttershy,” the guard replied.

There was a loud gasp from Berry Punch, and she began to cough and sputter. She hacked, horked, and wheezed, until Bon Bon pounded her on the back, trying to help her breathe again.

There was a loud cry of alarm which didn’t help Berry Punch and her breathing at all, and the deck all around them was suddenly exploding with activity. The guards mobilised and formed ranks, forming neat rows along each side of the deck along the rails.

Berry heard a loud squawk from Lugus. She then saw the big griffon gently extracting himself from Yew’s clutches, getting up on his paws and talons, and then standing protectively over Peekaboo.

“Over there!” Bon Bon cried.

Looking around, Berry saw what Bon Bon was pointing at. A flock of pegasi approached as the sun began to tease the horizon. In the soft light of sunset and the approaching twilight, Berry Punch saw a pink figure that stood out in the mass of dark hues and she felt her heart leap into her throat. The flock approached quickly, and would be on deck in minutes.

“Oh nuts, somepony, quick, go get Sentinel!” Berry commanded, and she watched with satisfaction as a guard scrambled to do her bidding. She secretly delighted in her newfound authority. She wasn’t sure what her authority was, or if she was even technically royalty now, but she did enjoy watching the guards hurry to follow her occasional commands.

Captain Furious stood on deck, near the center, waiting for the honoured guests to land. At his side was the colt known as Sentinel, and the colt was clearly beside himself, breathing heavily from fear, worry, and apprehension.

“Calm down,” Furious whispered to Sentinel. “Stand at attention. Prepare your best salute. Remember who you are, and who your father is. Behave in a manner befitting your position, squire.”

“Y-y-y-yes sir,” Sentinel stammered as he drew himself to attention. He closed his eyes and waited, trying to slow down his breathing. He heard a thump on the deck, and then a few more thumps and thuds. For a moment, he thought his throat was going to close.

And then, he opened his eyes. Above him, inches away from his snoot, was Princess Luna. She was covered in full heavy plate mail, the visor was up, and her face was visible. Sentinel felt his knees buckle and he fell down to the ground, cowering and bowing, forgetting to salute. He closed his eyes and shivered.

He felt the electric tingle of magic all over his body, lifting him up from the deck planks, and then he was gently set down upon his hooves. Something cool touched his cheek, and he realised it was metal. He opened his eyes and saw Princess Luna looking at him in concern. Slowly, it dawned upon Sentinel to salute, and his wing haltingly went out, finally snapping into the correct position.

“Why do you fear me?” Princess Luna asked.

At that moment, Sentinel wanted to crawl into a dark hole and die. All that came out of his throat was a whimper. He could feel his cheeks flooding with heat, and his ears were on fire, especially his stitched ear which still hurt. He saw Princess Luna leaning her head down, drawing close to him, until he could feel her breath near his ear. An embarrassingly loud squeak escaped from him, and he felt his balls being sucked into his stomach.

“I heard every word,” Princess Luna whispered, speaking into Sentinel’s ear.

The small room was crowded, and two alicorns stood near the bed, one dark blue and wearing full heavy plate mail, the other pink and wearing a light partial plate which seemed more ornamental than anything else.

“Cadance, how is your foal?”

Cadance, who was getting ready to say something, felt her breath slip out in a gasp. She heard a similar gasp come from Luna beside her. She stood there open mouthed for a moment, blinking in disbelief, and then she regained her composure. This was not the greeting she expected at all.

“How did you know?” Cadance asked.

“I don’t know,” Bucky said, struggling to lift his head.

“Stay down Buckminster, do not attempt to rise upon our account,” Luna commanded.

“You must not say anything. Nopony knows. It is currently a well protected secret,” Cadance said in hushed whisper.

“I will defend you and your secrets with my life,” Bucky offered, still trying to lift his head.

“Buckminster… your eye… your body… you...” Cadance said, taking it all in.

Luna’s armor clanked and creaked as she turned her head and watched as Cadance began to weep. She wanted to comfort Cadance, but wearing heavy plate made it difficult to hug other ponies. She had to be content to stretch out a wing and stroke Cadance.

“What happens now?” Bucky asked in a weak voice.

“We return to Canterlot. Cadance and I are to secure this ship, the magical munitions, and the dangerous artifact onboard. They are all evidence against you now. As of this moment, you are in custody and under arrest for a list of crimes that stretch from Canterlot to Ponyville,” Luna answered.

There was a loud angry growl from Derpy, but Bucky silenced her by feebly raising his stump in her direction.

“I understand and accept everything. I will not attempt to resist,” Bucky said in a weak raspy voice.

“Buckminster… do you trust me?” Luna inquired in a cold emotionless voice.

“I’ve let you touch every part of my mind while I’ve been dozing away in drug induced slumbers, of course I trust you,” Bucky said to Luna.

“Shining Armor is already preparing your legal defense and so is Twilight Sparkle. She cannot defend you though, that will be Shining Armor’s job. After the treaty is signed, you will be brought before a court of four alicorns, you will be tried, afterwards, you will be sentenced once the nature of your crimes have been examined and discussed. And no matter what happens, I beg that you trust me,” Luna explained. “Please trust my sister as well,” she added.

“After everything he did to end the terror on the isles,” Derpy whimpered. “Why?”

“I did bad things,” Bucky admitted. “I did immoral things. I did wrong things. And I am prepared to face the consequences for doing those things. Princess Luna, I am trusting that you have a plan to see me through this.”

“It will be difficult, and there is no way you can avoid punishment. I do have a plan, however, I am sure that you understand that I am forbidden to speak about it with you,” Luna responded in a cold officious voice.

Bucky nodded weakly.

“Buckminster, why did you turn to dark magic? You have so much love in you… so much strength… surely there was some other way?” Cadance said in a voice that cracked with emotion.

Drawing in a deep breath and closing his eye, Bucky went limp on the bed. After a moment of silence, his eye still closed, he let out his breath slowly and drew another. “There was no other way Cadance.”

“That is for the Court of Royals to decide,” Luna stated.

Author's Note

Next chapter. Arrival. And a meeting.

See any typos?

Chapter 193 (Canterlot)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 193 (Canterlot)

Derpy was not a happy pony. After their arrival at Canterlot castle, they had taken Bucky away, hauling him off to the hospital wing. The only thing keeping her from falling apart was her herd and her fellow tribe mates. They had been given a collection of rooms and then left alone, the door to the wing locked to keep them all secured.

This was not the homecoming Derpy wanted.

“Okay everypony. As hard as this might be, we all need to settle in. I know we are all worried, scared, wanting to know that Bucky is alright, and wanting some answers. We will get those in time. We just need to be patient and on our best behaviour,” Bon Bon announced, taking command saying what needed to be said.

“They just left us here. Not one word, just locked us in like prisoners,” Berry Punch grumbled angrily. She began to pace back and forth in the large common room.

“There is food on the table there, and there is a refrigerator,” Sparkler said. “At least they are looking after our needs and being kind. There are beds… and bathrooms… and bathtubs,” she added, her voice collapsing into a needy whine.

Rubbing her head with her hoof, Derpy looked thoughtful for a moment and then looked at her herd. “Somepony is going to need to explain what a toilet is and how it works to those of us that don’t know what a toilet is and how it works,” she instructed.

“The lights look funny,” Loch Skimmer said.

“Those are electric light bulbs,” Berry said in reply.

“Huh?” Loch grunted.

“You can turn them on and off by hitting the light switch. Think of it as magic that earth ponies and pegasi can use,” Berry explained.

“They took our weapons,” Lugus complained, his crest standing at full attention.

“Not all of them,” Sentinel replied. “We still have Rising Star, Sparkler, Lyra, you, and Ripple to look after us if something goes wrong.”

“I am shocked that we didn’t get fitted with magic inhibitors,” Lyra said as she began to explore the area, poking her head through the various doors exiting the common room.

“Sentinel, you really know how to make a filly feel good,” Ripple said, patting her sibling with her wing. “If we get a chance, I’ll show ya some of my fighting moves to help pass the time.”

Derpy listened as her herd settled in, the overwhelming sound of too many voices, and she began to think about how nice a hot bath would be. She felt guilty and conflicted, worried about her husband but wanting a bath for herself. A faint wordless whimper escaped her throat.

“It will be okay,” Bon Bon whispered into Derpy’s ear.

“Pregnant pony needs to pee,” Thistle announced.

“I guess we get started now,” Berry Punch said.

“You want me to pee into the freshest cleanest water I’ve ever seen?” Thistle asked in disbelief. She stared at the toilet, squirming and kicking her hind leg, and then she stared at Berry Punch. “Are you mad?”

“You’ve been to the mainland!” Berry Punch cried in exasperation.

“They pooped and peed in little wooden sheds!” Thistle cried back in reply.

“Just plop your backside over the bowl and pee Thistle, then you flush it by pulling down on the handle,” Berry instructed, trying to not let the stress get to her.

“But that water is fresh!” Thistle shouted. “What happens to the water after it is soiled?”

“It gets flushed and then it goes away. After that, ponies don’t think about it. The toilet just fills back up and we go on about our lives,” Berry answered.

“I feel funny about this… that is clean precious water,” Thistle whined. She began to dance in place. “What about that big thing over there, it has a little hole in the bottom?”

“The bathtub?” Berry asked. “Um, generally, you don’t pee in the bathtub, but there are exceptions,” she explained.

“Loch Skimmer! Stop playing with the light switches!”

Berry covered her eyes with her fetlock.

“Moonbow! Stop swooping around the chandelier at once! This is not a good time to practice flying in the dark!”

“I really gotta pee!” Thistle begged. “Where is a bucket?”

“Thistle, there are no buckets. You’ll have to pee in the toilet or end up going on… oh bother you actually did,” Berry said in a strained voice. She looked down at the growing yellow puddle. She could see the look of humiliation and shame on Thistle’s face.

“I’m sorry,” Thistle squeaked.

“Thistle, I know it seems strange, but you have to pee in the toilet… now the bathroom is dirty and we’re going to have to pester Lyra to come in here to clean it because there is no mop or some means for us to clean it up,” Berry said. She wrapped a foreleg over Thistle’s neck and tried to comfort the crying kelpie.

“Loch Skimmer! This is not one of Vinyl Scratch’s raves!”

Bucky watched the ceiling as his bed was wheeled to a room. He was comfortable enough, but lonely already. He wanted his family. He wanted somepony to be there to comfort him. Luna and Cadance were gone. He looked down at the IV now sticking out of his good leg and sighed. He hoped he would not be drugged up too much.

“I will bring you some special ice cream to help you get fattened up,” the nurse promised as she moved his bed. “Mister Bitters, I wanted to thank you… I think every earth pony in Equestria will want to thank you,” the nurse whispered in a low voice full of emotion.

“Thank you,” Bucky answered in a raspy dry voice.

“I will bring you some ginger ale too… is there anything else you want? Anything at all, some special treat?” the nurse inquired.

“Just my family,” Bucky grumbled.

“I wish I could do that, you deserve it… at least you will not be lonely, you will have a roomie,” the nurse said cheerfully.

Feeling frustrated already, Bucky groaned. The bed stopped for a moment and Bucky heard a door opening. Then, the bed started to move and Bucky saw the door frame up above him as the bed passed through the doorway. It was turned around so the foot of the bed was facing the door, and then rolled into place near the wall. He heard clicks as the wheels were locked into place.

“I will be back with the ice cream and a few drinks for you real soon. And don’t worry, I’ll feed you,” the nurse promised.

Bucky heard hooves on the hard tile floor and realised the nurse was gone. He sat in silence, hoping his roommate would be the silent type, maybe in a coma or a nice vegetative state so Bucky could be alone with his thoughts.

“It is funny what we do for love,” a weak scratchy voice said.

Wincing, Bucky tried to place the voice. It sounded terribly familiar.

“Love… the most hated of all emotions. It makes us stupid. We do stupid things. Well, I did stupid things… you on the other paw, you did incredibly evil things and I am not the least bit surprised, Buckminster Bitters. I remember you that day in Ponyville when you saved Dinky from the whole town. You went to such extraordinary lengths to save her. Dark magic… tsk tsk.”

The voice was vaguely sarcastic but surprisingly genuine and heartfelt. Bucky’s mind sluggishly attempted to put a name to the voice.

“You killed something on the cusp of godhood,” the voice said, all sarcasm gone. “You killed something that even the Elements of Harmony would have been powerless against. Some other way would have to be found… like dragging it to Tartarus… but you killed it and saved all of us the trouble.”

“You sure do talk a lot,” Bucky grumbled, still not able to place the voice.

“I get bored easily,” the voice answered. “Talking is all I can do…”

“Discord?” Bucky asked.

“The one and only,” Discord replied.

“Why are you here? Can’t you just magic yourself better with chaos?” Bucky inquired as he tried to move his head enough to see his roommate.

“I would if I had magic,” Discord said.

Bucky heard the snapping of Discord’s talons and then heard the pop and fizzle of magic.

“It will come back in time… or so Celestia thinks. She isn’t sure. Nopony is sure. Right now, I am distressingly mortal. I could die. It is so exciting!” Discord said in a manic voice. “I’ve never died before. Fluttershy slapped me when I told her that I could die and said she would never forgive me if I did.”

“I’m sorry Discord, I don’t know what to say,” Bucky said in a weak voice.

“I am not sorry. Not sorry at all,” Discord whispered in a frantic voice full of worry. “But I do regret not confessing my feelings for Fluttershy sooner. Why do we love? What do we gain out of it? Look at us, both of us, we lie upon the edge of ruin. They are going to railroad you Buckminster,” he added in a pained grumble.

“I know,” Bucky answered. “I don’t know why we love, Discord. I suppose it makes life bearable,” he said, answering his own question hesitantly. “How did you beat Tirek?”

“I dropped mountains on his head, zapped him with chaos magic, blasted him with harmony magic, I tried everything. Finally, I tried something crazy on the old magic eater. I gave him what he wanted,” Discord answered.

“You gave him what he wanted?” Bucky questioned.

“I lured him to a ley line nexus. He wanted to eat magic, so I force fed him all the magic he could stand. For a brief moment, he became the god he wanted to be. He was a giant… he was immense and all powerful. The next moment he popped and I contained the blast to keep Canterlot and Ponyville from being destroyed. It was an incredibly insane thing to do and also quite stupid,” Discord explained. “I didn’t know if it would work. I had no idea what I was doing, I used the only weapon I had, which was chaos. Tirek is dead, his physical body is no more. And the one little pony that I care about is safe.”

“That is all that matters. We keep those we love safe and damn all other consequences,” Bucky mumbled, feeling exhausted.

Foals could be counted on to be foals. Even during the worst of times. Especially during the worst of times. Berry shook her head at the rampant destruction of the common room. Sparkler had found several canisters of whipped cream in the fridge and all of the makings for ice cream sundaes. Instead of going on the ice cream, Sparkler had squirted the whipped cream into Dinky’s ear, setting off an epic battle between siblings, which quickly turned into a battle between hastily gathered allies.

There was chocolate syrup on the chandelier.

At least Derpy finally lightened up just a little tiny bit and had let go after Piña had squirted her with the strawberry sauce. Berry felt a bittersweet moment of happiness, it was good to hear Derpy laughing again, sounding almost carefree.

She hoped that Keg Smasher was well. He was somewhere else, secured away in another set of rooms somewhere. Berry did not know.

The door behind her opened and Berry Punch turned around. She saw Cadance, who looked incredibly sad. The sad look turned to one of shock when the alicorn saw the state of the room she had entered, and Berry felt a smile spreading over her muzzle.

“I’ve come with a bit of news,” Cadance said in a low voice. “Buckminster is secured in the hospital wing. He is comfortable, they have placed an IV in him, and the nurse intends to stuff him with special high calorie and high fat ice cream. Tomorrow, early morning, Loch Skimmer will be escorted to the hospital wing, and one pony may go with her. She will have her leg examined to see how it is healing.”

Sighing, Berry Punch looked Cadance in the eye. “Are we prisoners?”

“Not exactly. You have two family members who have been… altered, for lack of a better description. You are being observed. Which reminds me, Sparkler also has a doctor’s appointment tomorrow as well. Grimglammer wants those tremors checked out,” Cadance answered.

“What if we don’t want to be observed any more?” Berry said angrily. She held her temper in check, not making threats, and biting back all of the rage filled words that wanted to spill out.

“Please, for your husband’s sake, try to cooperate,” Cadance begged. “Now is not the time for rash anger, even if it is justified.”

“SO YOU ADMIT IT IS JUSTIFIED!” Berry snapped. She heard hooves behind her and could smell a whiff of ozone.

“Why are we being locked up?” Rising Star demanded. The room began to grow warm.

“Because of you and Sparkler,” Berry said. “Calm down Rising, don’t give them a reason to lobotomise you,” she warned. “I shouldn’t have lost my temper.”

“We would never lobomi-”

“Oh stow it,” Berry interrupted. “Wiping somepony’s mind clean is just the same is cutting out a chunk of their brain. I know what was done to Bucky. They carefully snipped out the truth and the dangerous parts and they poked around inside of his head trying to keep him safe. Are you going to keep Rising Star and Sparkler safe?”

The pink alicorn slumped. “I don’t agree with what is going on! Stop taking it out on me! I am not even speaking to my aunt right now because of what is being done! I hate her! I HATE HER!”

“I… I didn’t know… I’m sorry,” Berry said in a halting voice, her mind a confusing jumble after hearing the alicorn of love announce that she hated somepony she had loved.

“I hate that she is right. We’ve tried the other nobles. They are down in the caves below, which are now converted into dungeons. They’re not up here in the lap of luxury being made comfortable. Celestia said if we let Buckminster get away with what he’s done, it would undo all of the hard work that has been done to hold the nobles accountable. We can’t make exceptions for just one, no matter what he’s done. It would be hypocritical!” Cadance cried, the tears now running like rivers down her cheeks.

The crushing weight of reality came crashing down upon Berry Punch’s broad withers, and she felt faint. She felt her legs begin to wobble.

“We have to hold him accountable so we can uphold our values. We cannot excuse him for what he has done, no matter how good or how valid his reasons are. The future of our new legal system rests upon what we do next,” Cadance said as she sniffled.

Rising Star reached out and gently prodded Cadance. “Come sit with us. Stay with us for a while. Talk with Harper or play peekaboo with Peekaboo.”

“You’d let me stay for a while? You don’t hate me?” Cadance asked, confusion now in her voice and pain clearly visible on her face.

“No,” Rising Star said. “If you will excuse the mess, maybe we can show you that we are not a threat. We welcome you to spend a little time with us,” he added, the room cooling off slightly as his rage subsided.

“I would like to stay,” Cadance admitted. “For observation reasons,” she said with a sniff.

Author's Note

Next chapter. Bad news.

Typos?

Chapter 194
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 194

It felt funny not having a cast on her leg. Loch Skimmer stuck her leg out and wiggled it. It felt too light and most of her pelt had been rubbed off. Whatever it was they had cleaned her bare flesh with stung her skin and left it feeling cold.

“Don’t put all of your weight on it. Just a little of your weight. Be careful, the bone has healed well. Whomever did that set the bone almost perfectly. You shouldn’t have any problems with it at all. In time, you will be able to run and do all the normal things a fine filly like yourself would enjoy doing,” the doctor said.

“Thanks,” Loch said, still flexing her leg.

The doctor looked up at Cadance. “Actually, we should examine them all. If you would, have them brought to us one or two at a time so we can run a full battery of tests and give them exams,” the mare requested.

“Consider it done,” Cadance said.

“Just a few more tests to do,” the doctor said to Loch Skimmer, smiling gently as she did so.

“What sort of tests?” Ripple asked, feeling concerned.

“Buckminster, don’t move, there is some kind of monster perched at the end of your bed!”

Opening his eye and wiggling, Bucky struggled to wake up. He looked around wildly, and saw no monsters. He did see Freezerburn, who had somehow found him. The phoenix was preening his wings and looking smug and self satisfied.

“Freezerburn, how did you get in here?” Bucky said in a dry raspy voice.

“That… is your friend?” Discord asked. “Do you know what kind of hideous monster that is? That is a corrupted phoenix. It is death on blue wings!”

The phoenix squawked indignantly, took off from the foot of the bed, landed on Discord’s bed, and began to pace along the blanket.

“It’s coming for my eyes!” Discord cried in alarm.

“Discord, stop being a goof,” Bucky muttered.

“It’s terrifying!” Discord said, his head scooting over his pillow.

Bucky waited and listened, and sure enough, he heard Discord go silent for a moment, his body going still. He heard the sound of Discord’s breathing become regular and steady, and the sounds of his weak struggles faded.

“Oh that’s kinda nice. Much better than eyeball eating,” Discord said as he heaved a contented sigh.

The shaking would not stop. Not with all of the stress. Sparkler took a deep breath and tried to make her body go still. A lot had been done in the early morning hours, and now, she was sitting in a small room in the hospital wing of Canterlot Castle.

“I’m scared Rising,” Sparkler admitted. “Worried about Loch and Ripple.”

“I know,” Rising Star admitted.

“Worried about us,” Sparkler said.

“Bucky said he had a plan to protect us,” Rising Star said.

“He can’t even do anything right now but lay there,” Sparkler said bitterly. “Rising, if it came down to it, do you think we could fight our way free and help the others?”

“Do you think we would get very far? Would it help us? Would it help Bucky?” Rising Star replied, looking at his wife with some concern. “We would only prove them right, that we were dangerous monsters. Now is the time to settle into place and wait things out.”

“Since when did you become so mature and dependable?” Sparkler asked.

“Since Crush the earth pony pointed out that I had found myself and showed me the measure of a stallion. Bucky had been quietly showing me by example, Crush had to explain it to me. Now you listen to me Sparkler, and you listen well. Don’t do anything rash,” Rising Star replied.

“Crush is mute,” Sparkler said, shaking her head in confusion.

“Crush had a lot to say if you listened,” Rising Star retorted.

Not knowing what else to say, Sparkler fell silent and her eyes roamed over the room. There was an eye chart, jars full of cotton balls, as well as a poster announcing that sexually transmitted infections were the silent killer among the guards and every bit as insidious as any foreign invader.

Luna warily eyed the phoenix that was staring at her. The pair watched one another, neither moving, each trying to size the other up. Luna had been quite surprised to come into the room and discover the large and surprisingly predatory phoenix sitting on Bucky’s horn and preening itself.

“Long story,” Bucky said.

“One worth telling,” Luna stated, looking at the bird. “At another time though.”

“This isn’t a social visit I take it,” Bucky grumbled.

Fluffing out her wings, Luna shook her head and approached Bucky’s bedside. She noted the bottles of ginger ale and the wrappers of a few treats at bedside. “Do you want anything?”

“No, just my family,” Bucky said, struggling to lift his head.

“I wish I could give you what you wish. In time. For right now though, there are things that need to be done,” Luna answered. “We need to discuss a few things,” she added, casting a simple silence barrier around the bed.

“Some answers?” “Bucky stated.

“Yes,” Luna responded. “Like your eye, which I know you have been asking about. The condition is called Taint. It happens when your body’s natural mana reserves become corrupted by dark magic. Normally, when casting dark magic, you summon forth the energy and then use emotion to corrupt the energy into dark energy. The body’s natural mana remains harmonious.”

“So I am producing dark mana naturally?” Bucky inquired.

“Yes… you were always a quick one,” Luna said, clucking her tongue lightly to punctuate her words. “The issue here is, now you must learn to free your mana from corruption if you want to cast harmony magic. Dark magic will now come easily to you. This condition is complicated and unknown really. Most unicorns die from it, because it is deadly poison to the body. You should be dead really, there was only one other unicorn in history who survived the Taint and grew strong from it,” she explained.

“Sombra,” Bucky said.

Princess Luna looked terribly sad for a moment. “I see so much of him in you Buckminster, I… I loved him like a brother. We went into Tartarus together. He was so loyal. He followed me, always my shadow, always just slightly behind me on my heels, always so dutiful, so diligent, always faithful… until he changed.”

“I know. I have his memories. Every day a few more of them surface,” Bucky said, looking Luna in the eye. He could see that her eyes were tearing over. “I would follow you into Tartarus. Cadance too. I understand what you fight now, and how the world fell into decay without you. I have been made aware of a great many things.”

“Would you Buckminster? Would you willingly follow me into Tartarus? Do I have your oath?” Luna said, her voice very insistent and pleading.

“I give you my word as a knight, and not just for you, but for all of you. Even Celestia, I understand what she must do, and she is right for doing it,” Bucky answered.

Looking unsettled, Luna stepped away from the bed, her eyes closing and an expression of pain flooding her face. “We should discuss more relevant issues. Like your health. The stress and everything that has happened has taken a toll on your body. Buckminster, I know how you feel about ascension, so I will not even discuss that option with you. We dare not use healing magic because that might trigger the change. It would heal you, restoring you to what you were meant to be, which is an alicorn. You have the spark of the divine inside of you now.”

Bucky nodded weakly.

“We need to have you up and moving for the treaty. After some heated debate, my sister and I have decided to place you inside of your armor and then trust you to be on your best behaviour. I know you will do everything I command of you, including taking it off when it comes time to do so. It will restore your mobility and allow you to function. I must admit, the design is impressive. I have never seen its like. It has also been shadow infused, which means it will bond with your nature. I am not sure how you did that,” Luna said as she studied Bucky’s face, looking for some of expression feeling.

“I changed under the mountain,” Bucky said in a raspy wheeze. “Perhaps my armor did as well,” he added.

“We have so much to talk about involving your changes. The Taint. Other issues. You are going to need to learn how to use your new magic. But all of this will have to come at another time,” Luna said, her eyebrows raising in concern. “The doctors tell me you are malnourished. You have worms. You have stomach parasites, which have been sapping your strength. Your family probably has them as well, but with your heavy magic usage, it is a wonder you haven’t killed yourself. The doctors tell me they cannot figure out how you are even alive. The Taint is a particularly virulent toxin. They are going to begin the processes of fixing what they can the hard way, without using healing magic. I have made it clear that they are to respect your wishes.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said gratefully.

“I must go. There is much to do,” Luna said regretfully.

“Tell Celestia… tell her I am sorry and I wish to see her,” Bucky whispered.

Luna gave a faint nod, turned, and headed for the door.

Holding her close, Rising Star tried to comfort his crying wife. He had his leg around her, and he kissed her neck softly, gently pressing his snoot against her, trying to let her know that it was going to be okay somehow. He wanted to cry himself, but was somehow holding it all together. Bucky was gone, and Bucky was usually the one who held things together. Rising Star realised he had to step up now and fill Bucky’s shoes somehow.

“The condition is called Shivers. It is a neurological condition, a type of palsy. It is aggravated by stress and other factors. It grows worse over time, and is a surprisingly common problem in unicorns. At one time not all that long ago, it was untreatable, but now we have a variety of medications which fix the problem. The medication is really quite good, but sometimes it can take a while to find the right pill to ease the problem. The good news is, there is a pill for every type of case, and no case goes untreated,” the doctor explained.

“Any time there is good news, there is bad news,” Rising Star said, eyeing the doctor.

“Yes, there are a few side effects. One major one and a few minor ones that are of no real concern at all, the little side effects are all easy to deal with,” the doctor replied.

“And what is the major side effect?” Rising Star inquired in a clipped voice, wishing the doctor would just be out with it.

“Well, that is a delicate issue and one that should be discussed car-”

“Out with it!” Rising Star demanded.

“Sterility. The medication causes sterility. Not right away, but after about a year of taking it, give or take, it causes permanent sterility,” the doctor said in a halting voice.

“So I get to go on shaking and have foals, or I get to stop shaking and never have foals,” Sparkler whimpered.

Rising Star actually lifted Sparkler out of her chair and cradled her in his forelegs, holding her close and clutching her body tightly. He buried his face into her mane, he could feel the sobs increasing, and feel her twitching muscles convulsed, as though they were reacting to the bad news.

“I understand you are in a herd marriage,” the doctor said sheepishly.

“Yes,” Rising Star growled, his voice a clear warning that this was a delicate issue.

“We can extract eggs… we can store them. We can do amazing things now… one of your other wives could be a surrogate mother. There are ways to still have a happy ending from this,” the doctor said, reaching out and touching Sparkler with her hoof.

“Really?” Sparkler sniffled, her barrel hitching. “I could still have foals?”

“There are ways,” the doctor offered, offering up a hopeful smile.

Author's Note

We approach the treaty. That will be a fun chapter.

Typos... report them.

Chapter 195
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 195

Derpy tried to deal with all of the news and information she was having to take in. It was overwhelming and unsettling. On top of worrying about her husband, there was the fact that Sparkler had something called the Shivers. The entire herd had worms and stomach parasites. There were cavities. Fungal infections. Multiple cases of malnutrition.

And there was the introduction of rich foods to their diets. Miserable gassy ponies reclined on every comfortable surface, occasionally getting up to run to the bathroom, cursed with an explosive case of the trots. Derpy was terrified to even fart anymore and her pucker was horribly chapped from the constant squirts. All of them were waiting for the pills they had taken to help their stomachs to kick in.

All of them had been poked, prodded, stabbed, violated, had stool samples taken, blood drawn, and had exceedingly thorough physical examinations that had violated their senses and their decency.

It had not been a good day.

Thistle was terrified of indoor plumbing as well as all of its implications and was torturing herself, refusing to go until it was absolutely necessary. Loch Skimmer would foalishly play with the light switches if left in a room unwatched and unattended. Ripple tried crawling inside of the fridge to cool off her overheated belly. Moonbow had done a cannonball from the bathroom counter into the tub, the force of the impact actually having washed poor Sentinel right out of the tub after he was hit with a tidal wave of water.

The entire living space was completely trashed and there was nothing that could be done about it. Lyra was passed out on a chaise lounger, a diapered Harper right beside her, little Harper who suffered the most out of all of them, wanting to see Bucky and not understanding why she couldn’t. She wanted her mama…

“Is this what dying feels like?”

Derpy pondered Sentinel’s words and contemplated the effort required in making an answer. She lifted her head weakly and looked at her colt, he was sprawled out over the arm of a very large overstuffed couch, his legs dangling down on either side, and his wings hanging limp. He didn’t look well.

“I don’t wanna fart no more, my pucker hurts.”

Alas, Derpy had trouble generating sympathy for Dinky. Derpy had her own problems. She cursed the cupcakes she had eaten, the ice cream, and the brownies. Well, everything really. The massive plate full of macaroni and cheese she had eaten had turned into lead inside of her stomach.

There was a loud trumpeting blast and an ear piercing squeal from Dinky.

There was still no sympathy from Derpy.

The room was filled with an uncomfortable silence as Bucky studied Shining Armor. The stallion looked like he hadn’t slept in a long while. His eyes were puffy and bloodshot, and a nervous tic made the corner of his eye twitch.

Discord was gone, having been wheeled outside to spend some time in the sun, to relax and have a pleasant time in the gardens, leaving the room for the two stallions who were now stuck in a drawn out silence.

“How bad was it?” Bucky asked, finally breaking the silence.

“Pardon?” Shining Armor responded.

“The trial. Your sentence. For your family and others,” Bucky said in a weak dry sounding voice. He saw his ginger ale lifted in Shining’s magical aura and he took the straw between his lips gratefully.

“Some of my family were punished quite harshly. Others, like my mother and my father, they were sentenced to a lifetime of community service and shown mercy. They are now forbidden from owning anything or having wealth and must depend entirely upon the kindness of others to survive, have a roof over their heads, and get food. They are not allowed to keep bits. My father, as head of the house, he had to write out a public apology and make a speech in the middle of Canterlot, and then another speech in the middle of Ponyville in front of all of the earth ponies and pegasi, all the refugees. They… they…” Shining Armor stammered and his voice faltered. “They were grateful and they called my father a good pony, an example to others and that his humility was appreciated. The ponies of Ponyville have been very good to my father and mother, and look after their needs. Twily and I are forbidden from doing anything to help them like taking them in with us.”

Swallowing a bit more ginger ale, Bucky struggled to turn his head to look at Shining Armor a bit more directly. He licked his lips and cleared this throat. “That doesn’t seem so bad.”

“We saw which way the wind was blowing and we did the right thing. It saved us a lot of hardship and grief. We were shown mercy while many others were tried to the fullest extent of the law,” Shining Armor replied.

“What will happen to me?” Bucky asked.

“I am unable to comment on your possible punishments, but mercy isn’t possible,” Shining Armor said in a dull deadpan. “They won’t kill you. Celestia has told me that. You’ve done a few things that actually deserve the axe though. Buckminster… how much punishment are you willing to endure?”

Bucky tried to make sense of the strange question. “Huh?”

“Sparkler and Rising Star being what they are… Lyra Heartstrings... they are all going to be placed under the judgment of the inquisition. Lyra has used dark magic and necromancy. Sparkler and Rising Star, it is likely that they will be punished quite harshly for allowing you to change them. And Lyra… I have been told to begin preparing a legal defense for Lyra,” Shining Armor stated in a low pained voice. “How much punishment are you willing to endure?”

“All of it,” Bucky said in a weak wheeze. “How can I have them spared? I will let my head be separated from my neck if need be.”

“I have a plan…” Shining Armor offered.

Bucky’s mind whirled with everything that Shining Armor had said. He didn’t know what to make of it all or how to accept what he had to do. He was going to have to hurt his family terribly and he hoped that one day, they would forgive him. In time, he hoped they would understand what it was he was about to do. Out of all of them, he hoped that Bon Bon would find it in her heart to forgive him for what he was planning.

He was just able to get his lips around the straw in his drink and suck some liquid through, but it required him straining to lift his head slightly.

“Buckminster?”

Bucky saw a flash of pink in his vision and his head fell back onto his pillow.

“Buckminster, I brought you visitors,” Cadance announced. She stepped out of the way of the door to allow the pony behind her access.

Seeing the flash of grey made Bucky’s heart leap up into his throat. As Derpy came into his field of vision, he began to sob with relief and he heard her doing the same. She stood on her hind legs at his bedside and he could feel her strong legs pulling tight around him, careful of his injuries. A moment later, there was a shift in the bed as something small was dropped near his neck, and he knew it was Harper.

Cadance watched the reunion and basked in their love, drawing strength from it. She had carried Harper for Derpy, holding the foal in her magic, and now she thought of the foal in her belly. She drew near the bed, knowing she was welcome, but fearing she was an intruder. She watched Bucky fall prey the affections of his mate and his obvious relief from being able to see her. She heard the happy little grunts that Harper made.

“Everypony is sick Bucky… they say we have worms,” Derpy said in a sour voice.

Bucky nodded. “I have them too.”

“Thistle is terrified of plumbing. I told her she was acting like a foal and she accused me acting like her mother instead of her fellow-wife. I think she’s mad at me,” Derpy said.

“Try to see it from a kelpie perspective,” Bucky wheezed.

“I am trying…”

“I know you are,” Bucky said. “Be strong.”

“We can see out of our window… big parts of Canterlot are missing. They’re just gone!” Derpy said, crawling up into the bed and squeezing in beside her husband. The narrow hospital bed was only meant for one pony, but the couple made it work somehow, Derpy’s tail swishing from side to side as it hung off the side of the bed.

“You smell so good,” Bucky breathed.

“Soap… we have soap. And bathtubs. I don’t smell like stale farts and hot sweaty pony anymore,” Derpy said excitedly. “I had a bubble bath and I swear, it felt like I was getting my cutie mark all over again,” the mare gushed.

“You smell like jasmine… and some kind of berries,” Bucky said, breathing in slowly.

“They’re keeping all of us locked up Bucky,” Derpy said, her happy mood suddenly gone.

“I know,” Bucky whispered.

The grey pegasus’ eyes narrowed. “Sparkler has a condition called the Shivers. It is because she is a type three now.”

A terrible pain tore into Bucky’s chest and it made his breath catch in his throat.

“She is going to be okay though, there are pills to fix it. I… I don’t think I should have brought this up. I am sorry,” Derpy said apologetically. “All of us are going to be getting trims to our manes and tails. There is going to be some big photographic opportunity when the treaty is signed. We have to look good. You know, you could use just a tiny trim… but not too much. I like your mane and your tail to be long and full,” she added, changing the subject.

“I will not be seen at the treaty signing. They are placing me in my armor so I can be mobile,” Bucky said in reply.

“Ooh! That will make a good picture!” Derpy exclaimed. “Try to look extra scary as you loom menacingly over your family!”

Standing silently in the background, Cadance hoped that the treaty signing would go off without a hitch. More than anything, she hoped that Bucky would hold everything together.

“Loch! Stop flushing the toilet! You’re upsetting Thistle!” Berry shouted.

“What makes the water do that? The whirlpool?” Loch inquired.

“Suction as it goes down the hole,” Berry said.

“Why is it always in the same direction?” Loch asked as she hit the handle again.

“I don’t know,” Berry said. “I said stop flushing the toilet!”

“Sorry… it is like magic though. I hit the little lever and I make a whirlpool happen!” Loch Skimmer said. She watched as the bowl begin to fill with water once again.

Berry Punch, now at the end of her patience, shoved Loch Skimmer out of the bathroom and into the common room, grunting and gritting her teeth as she did so. The flighty pegasus giggled softly as she was evicted. Berry pulled the door shut behind her.

“Ripple! Stop trying to see if the light in the fridge stays on or off!” Berry barked.

Ripple pulled away from the fridge, looking guilty.

“And close the door!”

Her head down low, Ripple closed the door and slunk away from the fridge. She fled the room, slipping through a door, and once out of Berry’s sight, broke into a mischievous grin as she lept up onto the bed and began to bounce around. The mattress was extra springy and jumping on the bed was exactly what Piña and Dinky promised that it would be.

Berry sat down on the couch and thought about crying. Not long after Derpy had left, the entire herd had gone crazy, rising up from their various places of rest and then going nuts. Lyra and Bon Bon had disappeared behind a locked door and there was a mysterious silence that Berry suspected had something to do with a soundproofing spell.

“Blech! Soap! Why is there soap in the chocolate syrup bottle?”

“HAH! That’ll learn you to stop drinking from the chocolate syrup bottle Moonbow!”

Berry fell back into the sofa and wondered if she was cut out to be a parent in a modern sugar filled world, Dinky’s shrill voice echoing in her ears as she sank into the cushions.

“BRAAAAAAAAAAAP!”

“Soap bubbles!”

Closing her eyes, Berry could hear Piña’s sugar fueled manic giggling as Moonbow belched out soap bubbles. In one of the bedrooms, she heard a crash, and she could only assume that Ripple was jumping on the bed once more. She had probably done a super double bouncy and cracked her head into the ceiling again. She already had one goose egg sized lump that had turned her into an honourary alicorn.

Berry put her hooves to her head and tried to hold back her rising frustration as she heard Thistle starting to cry once again as the sound of a flushing toilet could be heard from the bathroom.

“LOCH SKIMMER!”

Author's Note

The center does not hold.

Neither does a typo free chapter.

Chapter 196
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 196

Bucky stared at his armor case. The dull black armor was visible and he shivered as he recalled painful memories of descending down under the mountain. He suffered a flashback, a vision of his own severed leg extending from his sundered armor and lying in a pool of his own blood.

“Buckminster, focus.”

He snapped to attention at the sound of Luna’s voice and looked at her.

“How do I help you put this on?” Luna inquired.

“I just need to place the helmet on my head,” Bucky answered. “Once it comes into contact with my horn, the rest of the plates will slide into place. I’ll need to be out of bed though.”

“I understand. I will hold you up,” Luna offered.

“Am I… am I still an armiger?” Bucky questioned.

“Do you still have armiger status?” Luna responded. “Yes. For good or for ill, you still have that power. For now. Do not count on having it for long.”

“I understand,” Bucky whispered.

“Plotting revenge?” Luna asked in a low voice as she lifted Bucky out of bed and suspended him in the air.

“Luna, I swore I would never bring harm to another pony ever again,” Bucky wheezed.

“I will hold you to that,” Luna said.

“Please… do,” Bucky gasped, his voice raspy.

“You sound like you are in pain,” Luna said, her voice full of concern.

“It doesn’t matter,” Bucky said. “My magic functions better when I am free of the drugs. I am still having trouble making harmony magic happen.”

“What now?” Luna asked.

“The helmet if you please,” Bucky instructed.

Bucky watched as the helmet lifted in the soft glow of Luna’s magic and the room went dark for a moment as it was slipped over his head. He could feel the metal sliding around his horn. And then, he felt the sweet tingle of magic coursing through his body. He felt the armored plates sliding into place and the magic field suspending him in mid air, securing him inside of an armored womb. He felt himself set down upon his steel hooves and his armor quivered, making a faint clank.

“And you say you are completely suspended inside of there? No weight on your joints or metal pinching you? No weight on your stump?” Luna inquired.

“I am fine,” Bucky said in a low mechanical growl, his wheezing making a dreadful sound as he breathed.

“That is so intimidating,” Luna murmured. “So dark and melodramatic. You have a sense of style that I can appreciate.”

“Thank you. Have you seen Freezerburn?” Bucky said in reply, wondering where his phoenix was.

“He was last spotted terrorising the north wing of the castle and my sister actually gave chase to him to try and stop him from being a public menace,” Luna answered. “I found it highly amusing, much to my sister’s dismay.”

“Amusing?” Bucky questioned.

“You know, it always surprises ponies, but at one time, I was the bearer of the Element of Laughter, along with Loyalty and Honesty. And watching a corrupted phoenix playfully scaring ponies is funny,” Luna replied.

“So I take it that Celestia was Kindness, Generousity, and Magic,” Bucky said, trying to flex his mental muscles and prepare for the coming storm. “Loyalty…” he muttered inside of his helmet.

“Yes Buckminster, I was the Element of Loyalty, and I will always provide for those who remain true to me. Are you my devoted servant?” Luna inquired.

“From now until my death, Mistress,” Bucky vowed, his voice a low mechanical thrum.

“Mistress?” Luna said in a tone of faint disbelief. “You, a prince, call me Mistress?”

“I would be your slave if it would have my family spared,” Bucky said, turning his head to study Luna. “You and I both know I have useful talents and Equestria lies in ruins. You have been in my mind. You have seen every dark corner. You know what I am capable of and what I willing to do. You know that I will do anything and that there is no end to what I am willing to embrace for their sakes. Celestia has her ponies, her champions that are full of sunshine and rainbows. I am full of darkness and pain. You and I both know I no longer belong in their world. I belong in yours.”

For a long moment, Luna listened to the wheezing sounds coming from Bucky’s armor. Her face was solemn and serious. “You deserve better,” she murmured in a sad voice.

The great hall was full of ponies. Guards. Alicorns. Reporters. Former nobles of House Avarice. Bucky saw his herd and his tribe. He saw Keg Smasher and did a double take. Keg Smasher was standing on four legs and had both wings now, whole of body once again. Bucky was silently grateful for Keg Smasher’s restoration. He saw Lugus raise a wing in salute, Sentinel by his side saluting as well.

He followed Luna, walking just behind her, on her heels just as Sombra had once done. There were gasps as he entered the great hall, and many flashbulbs went off as reporters snapped photographs.

And then he saw her.

His heart in his throat, he wanted to run over and comfort her. Celestia didn’t look well. She looked thin and pinched. Her eyes were glassy and bloodshot. She was missing patches of hair from her pelt and there were ragged still healing scars all over her body. She looked grief stricken and full of torment. He could see the anguish upon her face, and it broke his heart. He was glad his helmet hid his tears, and he did his best to cry silently, knowing his helmet would amplify his sobs. All that could be heard was a damp sounding wheeze.

Following Luna, Bucky was led to his family and instructed to stand guard.

“At this point, signing this treaty is a mere formality. You have no house. You have no standing. All of you are paupers and there is no war. This is a document for the history books to show that your power was broken and by signing this treaty, your demise will be documented,” Celestia announced in a loud clear voice.

Most of the gathered members of the House of Avarice hung their heads, but a few remained defiant. Bucky saw there was no magic inhibitors except upon a few. He saw shackles and hobbles around their legs. He saw that his mother was one of the few who held their heads high and proud.

The knowledge of how to cast a necromantic death spell lept into Bucky’s mind. He grinned a ghoulish grin that none could see.

“This sheet of paper is your end. Will the heads of your respective houses come forward please,” Celestia said.

Several ponies came forward, representing the various houses that made up House Avarice. Chains clanked as the unicorns stumbled forwards towards the table.

“Does anypony have anything meaningful to say before this is signed?” Celestia asked.

Bucky did not see Derpy nervously licking her lips or the sudden nervous hitching of her barrel. With her in his blind side, he did not see the nervous flutter of her wings. He did not see her until after she had stepped forward.

“This paper is full of words. Words that will not even be remembered by most ponies,” Derpy said nervously, looking around the room. Her wings fluttered and her steps were slow. “These words won’t fix anything. These words will not make the hurt go away. And if they are not remembered, what good do they do? What purpose do they serve?”

The room was silent except for the pop of a few flashbulbs as reporters snapped pictures of the grey pegasus who was now standing in the middle of the room near the table.

“A hug can go a long way towards saying you are really truly sorry… trust me, I know, I am a mom,” Derpy said as she sat down on her haunches, spread her wings slightly and extended one foreleg out in an inviting gesture. And then, she laughed. A warm genuine laugh that filled the room with life.

The room fell into a dumbfound silence that was absolutely deafening, and Derpy was still laughing, a soft faint laughter that was completely disarming.

A single stallion moved forward towards Derpy, an older stallion that Bucky recognised as Goldflake, the head of all the houses that made up House Avarice.

“Come on, don’t be shy, we can show them all how to make things better,” Derpy said with a chuckle and her eyes glittered with merriment.

“Stay away from her!” Bucky growled, his voice a terrifying mechanical whine from inside of his helmet. Black flames lept to life around his horn and ponies in the room began to scream. The temperature of the room dropped suddenly and everypony could see their breath.

“You touch her, you harm one golden hair in her mane, and I will kill you,” Bucky warned. “I have one pure thing left in my life. I will not allow you to taint it with your touch. You corrupt everything you come into contact with.”

Bucky’s armor writhed with black tendrils of shadow creeping along the surface as it drew power from Bucky’s corrupted mana. It was a fear inducing sight and a stampede broke out, many ponies fleeing from the room. A few brave reporters remained, knowing they were going to get the story of their lives. Members of House Avarice screamed and panicked, shackled and unable to run, trapped in a room with what was clearly a murderous psychopath full of dark magic.

“Bucky, don’t do anything foolish,” Rising Star begged.

“Give the word father, and I will join you,” Sparkler said, getting a dark look from Rising Star for her words. She stepped forward and her horn flared. “I’ve been looking forward to this for a while,” she growled. Her whole body trembled and her face spasmed terribly.

Goldflake remained still, frozen in place.

“Bucky, your vow,” Bon Bon said, wishing she could touch Bucky to calm him. But he was encased in his armor and out of her reach. She moved close, moving into his field of vision, smiling but her face showed fear.

“I should kill all of you for what you have done. And who could stop me? I could invoke my right as an armiger right now and send all of you to the death that you all so rightfully deserve,” Bucky snarled.

“Buckminster… not like this, please, not like this,” Celestia said in a pleading voice. “Let this end. I am begging you. Not in front of your foals.”

“He’s just angry, and rightfully so. A lot of bad things have happened. And you know what? I am still pretty angry too… but what is anger going to do for me? The fighting has to stop sometime,” Derpy said, still laughing, but now sounding a little nervous. She made a gesture with her foreleg, beckoning Goldflake to come closer.

The stallion moved forward, staring at Bucky as he did so, clearly terrified. He sat down upon the floor a few feet away from Derpy, closed his eyes, and summoned his courage. He stood back up and took the last few steps towards the giggling mare. He sat down in front of her and the pair embraced.

“He is very protective of you,” Goldflake said.

“He protects what is his,” Derpy said, all too aware of Bucky standing behind her, fuming in a murderous rage.

“I betrayed my own house,” Goldflake confessed to the mare still hugging him. “I sent out the ledgers and leaked all the papers that led to our downfall.”

“Do you feel better about it?” Derpy asked in a motherly voice.

“No, I still feel pretty ashamed about everything,” Goldflake admitted.

“Are you sorry?” Derpy asked as she squeezed the old stallion.

“Very much so,” Goldflake confessed, a few tears now rolling down his cheeks.

“Are you ashamed of what you have done?” Derpy asked, stroking the back of the stallions neck and trying to soothe him.

“I am so terribly ashamed… I even told Platinum I was ashamed… she kept tormenting me,” Goldflake said as he began to sob pitifully, collapsing against Derpy completely.

Unable to bear another creature in pain, Derpy wrapped her wings around the crying pony and squeezed him warmly. “You really are sorry,” Derpy whispered.

“How can you tell? I tried to tell Celestia I was sorry…” Goldflake whimpered.

“A mother knows,” Derpy said, patting the pony she was hugging on the back and trying to soothe him to make his hurt go away.

After several moments of odd quiet with Bucky looming over both of them, Goldflake lifted his head. “I think I am ready to sign the paper now and take what is coming to me,” he said in a shuddering voice. He pulled away from Derpy slowly, rising up on wobbling rickety knees. He gazed at Bucky for a moment, staring into Bucky’s darkened glass visor. “You are the only one of us that ever amounted to anything good. Don’t mess that up.”

“What is to be done with them?” Bucky demanded.

“They are going to be banished to the Hinterlands. A lawless place. Many nobles have already been shipped there,” Celestia said in a ragged nervous voice.

“I am suspending judgment upon this one,” Bucky announced. “He gets to live out the rest of his days in relative peace. I am invoking my right as armiger. Let him spend the rest of his days in a small cottage somewhere and make sure there is a painting of Princess Platinum hanging up inside of it.”

“Very well, I shall grant clemency at your command,” Celestia said in a voice that was filled with relief. She watched as Goldflake moved towards the table and then signed the paper.

“As for the rest of you…” Bucky growled.

The room was filled with gasps. A few ponies from House Bitters actually pushed Bucky’s mother and father forward, hoping he would take his wrath out upon them. Primrose Propers and Buckminster Bitters Senior stared at their son in horror and shock, both of them clearly quite terrified and stunned that their own house would shove them out to expose them like this.

Dark energy crackled along Bucky’s horn and screams came from around the room. The temperature dropped even more and ice began to frost the windows. “KNEEL!” Bucky commanded.

One by one, as if being pressed down by some invisible crushing force, the rest of the members of House Avarice dropped down to the front knees and groveled face down before Bucky. A few resisted, or tried, before some unseen force finally drove them down.

“King Sombra had a way of dealing with traitorous unicorns. Useless unicorns. As his son, so do I,” Bucky hissed.

A panicked cry went out among the kneeling unicorns and one by one they began to writhe in fear as a dark shadow entered their minds. Black crystals began to sprout from their horns, long black protruding spikes that glowed with dark energy. Several screamed in fright and a few fainted.

“Never again will any of you know magic. This is your curse. You will live out your days in the Hinterlands with nothing to aid you. I suspect most of you will become food. I will see all of you in Tartarus!” Bucky said, his voice a demonic growl.

“You’ve turned us into earth ponies!” Primrose shouted.

“NO! YOU DON’T GET TO BE EARTH PONIES! EARTH PONIES SERVE A USEFUL PURPOSE! YOU ARE NOTHING! YOU HAVE NO USEFUL PURPOSE! YOU ARE MEAT UNFIT TO EAT!” Bucky shouted, his voice causing all of the windows in the room to shatter and the flashbulbs in the cameras to explode, and he wasn’t even using the royal Voice.

The room flooded with the released urine of most of the House of Avarice, who suddenly lost control of their bladders, and a few lost control of their bowels. Humiliation as well as fear was now visible on their faces as they all kneeled before the terrible armored figure that held them in his thrall.

The dark energy slowly retreated from Bucky’s horn and he slowly backed away from the cowering mass of misery that was spread on the floor before him, left wallowing in their own filth.

“Sign the paper,” Bucky commanded. “I have lived to see the end of my own house. None of you will ever know magic ever again, and none of you will ever have foals. Your treachery and deceit ends with you. I have ensured that.”

Whimpers and weeping began to take over the subdued masses as Bucky’s words settled into their fear addled minds.

Looking around, Berry Punch tried to locate any foals in the group, and came to a dreadful conclusion. Bucky was among the last foals born to his bloodline. As she studied the group, she saw a couple of younger stallions and mares that were about Bucky’s age, but she saw no colts or fillies. The whole house was being exiled, and if there were any colts or fillies, they would be sent off as well. As a member of Clan Pickled, she figured she should feel exalted about seeing the end of House Avarice, but instead she just felt empty inside.

“Sign the papers,” Luna commanded. “All of you have an airship to catch. It is the last touch of civilisation that any of you will likely experience. We want you gone. You are lucky that my devoted student has let you live.”

Keg Smasher watched as the paper was signed. Many ponies stood there stupidly trying to lift the pen in their magic until it dawned upon them that they had no magic, and then they had to go through the humiliation of signing by writing with their mouths, which was beneath them. Tears of humiliation and shame fell down their cheeks as they picked up the slobbery pen and accepted their fate.

When the last signature was signed, the room fell silent, save for the sound of weeping.

Celestia felt a rush of relief and while her face remained expressionless, she beamed inwardly, having finally saw the final sign that she had been waiting and hoping for since everything had started.

She looked upon Derpy, knew she had witnessed an act of laughter, and the briefest nod from her sister confirmed what she already knew to be true. She looked at Buckminster and hoped that he wasn’t too far gone, and that he still had the strength to endure his trial. Her champion might have stumbled, but she believed that he could still be redeemed.

All of the signs she had hoped to see, all of the signs she was looking for had been found. An act of generousity during a birthday party that seemed so long ago. An act of kindness when Dinky had reached out to Diamond Tiara, an enemy by all accounts, trying to offer comfort after Diamond Tiara had been injured and Dinky had been the cause. An act of questionable honesty by Berry Punch, which had been the cause of this entire conflict and had caused all of the terrible truth to come out and many dark secrets to be dragged out into the light. An incredible act of loyalty, enduring through impossible odds to keep a foal safe after a spell gone horribly wrong, which ended with great suffering upon poor Buckminster who had to pay the price for his loyalty. The act of laughter, which she had just witnessed, the bubbly pegasus that Buckminster so loved being a true inspiration and role model for all, A mother’s simple love and laughter which had brought some love and light to a dark and terrible time. As for magic, all of the evidence Celestia needed for magic was plainly visible.

Equestria finally had its Guardian to pair up with its Scholar. The Knight and the Librarian.

Still showing no trace of emotion, Celestia rejoiced, and it gave her strength for the dark time that still lay ahead. She turned and studied Buckminster, wishing she could see his face. She wanted to run to him, to comfort him, but now was not the time. Not yet, she knew that he had to endure just a little while longer.

Author's Note

Pay extra close attention to certain words being said in this chapter. Especially from Luna.

And try to report typos. Especially from Luna.

I pulled an all nighter. It is now 4:30 in the morning. I hope you enjoyed it and it was somewhat satisfying. Next chapter, the trial.

Chapter 197
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 197

For a time, Bucky wasn’t sure that the long night would end. He was exhausted, but couldn’t sleep. The events of the day before played through his mind endlessly and he wondered if he did the right thing. At one point, Bucky seemed to know what the right thing was, but now, given everything that had happened, the right thing seemed elusive somehow, just out of reach, an impossible ideal.

As he lay in bed, he listened to Discord’s heavy and laboured breathing as the draconequus slept. Bucky’s own lungs felt soupy, the medication he was on was causing a great deal of mucus build up in his sinuses and lungs. All things considered, he was feeling much better and even had a tiny bit of strength.

For all the good it would do him.

There was a soft knock at the door and then a gentle voice said “it is time.”

Bucky heard Shining Armor enter and there were two unicorn guards with him. He saw them come into his field of vision and he sighed, preparing himself for what was to come.

“Are you ready?” Shining Armor asked.

“Does it matter?” Bucky said in a fatalistic reply.

“Buckminster, if it is any consolation, both Night Light and Twilight Velvet are happy… exceedingly so. My father told me that he is happier now than he has even been during his life. He and my mother have been working as school teachers with the refugee foals. They have meaning and purpose in their lives now. Ponies love them. My father told me he is glad that this happened, but the trial was the scary part. I hope that the council of alicorns find a punishment suitable for you. I don’t actually know what is going to happen anymore. All four of them went into seclusion last night after the events of yesterday. Cadance and Celestia are talking again, and not as monarchs, but as family… I heard them speaking before they went into seclusion, both of them sharing a mutual concern for you,” Shining Armor said in a nervous wavering voice.

Bucky managed to give a faint nod. “So how am I to be presented on trial? I notice that there is no armor this time.”

“You will be propped up in a comfortable chair and wedged into place with pillows. You will be made comfortable for the events. If you need water or a drink, you have but to ask, and I will make sure that you get what you need. Are you ready?” Shining Armor inquired.

“I am,” Bucky groaned.

“Buckminster…” Discord said in a half awake mumble. “Buckminster, good luck. Celestia has always been surprisingly fair in her judgments. When I am better, I’ve heard rumours that she plans to sentence me to a life with Fluttershy… and no possibility of parole.”

Realising there was no sarcasm, merely a clumsy attempt at comfort and kindness on the draconequus’ part, Bucky felt a moment of kinship with Discord. “I hope we will talk again. I do not know what fate awaits me. If we do not speak again, I hope your time with Fluttershy goes well.”

“Are we friends?” Discord asked.

The sudden question and the timing shocked Bucky and he didn’t know what to say right away. He felt his tongue sitting uselessly in his mouth and he didn’t know how to respond.

“I’d like to think we are friends. We understand one another. That is what friends have in common right? I’d like to think there is another pony besides Fluttershy that truly understands me,” Discord said in a soft whine. “What we will endure for love…”

“We are friends,” Bucky said as he felt his body lifted with magic. “Goodbye.”

The small stone room had no windows. There were four thrones along one wall, a small wooden table, two chairs, and a little boxed in area filled with cushions. On the four thrones sat four alicorns, and in the boxed in area, Bucky saw some of his family. His foals were not present, save Sentinel, who was sitting there looking sorrowful. There was no sign of Ripple or Loch Skimmer. Moonbow was absent. Bon Bon and Thistle were not there, and that made Bucky sigh with relief, because it would make what he was about to do easier. Bon Bon would never approve of what was about to happen.

He felt himself placed into a high backed chair and several pillows were placed on either side of him to prop his head up with. His stump was carefully placed on an elevated surface, perched upon a pillow, so the blood wouldn’t run down into the end of it and cause problems.

“Are you satisfied with your legal representation? Do you feel he is biased against you in some way?” Twilight Sparkle inquired.

“No, I do not feel that he is biased against me,” Bucky replied.

“Good, then this council of alicorns comes to order,” Celestia said in a soft voice. As she spoke a magic quill began to move over a scroll and record every word that was being spoken.

“Do you understand the seriousness of the charges against you?” Luna asked.

“I understand,” Bucky said in reply.

“The charges against you are grave. Dark magic. Corruption of a foal using dark magic. Over a thousand counts of creating magical weapons of mass destruction, some of which were created by your accomplices. The creation of a weapon that causes magically induced rape. The summoning of demons. Several counts of creation of artifacts of dark magic. Reckless experimentation upon your fellow ponies, also your accomplices. Using dark magic to sterilise and prevent the ability to procreate. Using dark magic to block the natural use of magic. Using your power as an armiger to overrule the punishment placed upon the head of a convicted criminal and abusing your authority for the gain of your house. The list goes on and on, so for brevity’s sake, I will cut this short,” Twilight Sparkle announced.

“Do you wish to make a plea? Or invoke any inherent rights as a noble?” Celestia said, her lips pressed into a thin flat line.

There it was, the trap. Bucky knew this moment was coming and was waiting for it, and he lept for it willingly. He took a deep breath, shuddered, and then drew in another deep breath.

“I invoke my right as a highborn noble to claim my family as property,” Bucky said in a raspy cry. “According to the laws I am being tried under, as a noble whose family once raised the sun, I have the right to claim the lesser tribes as property and keep them for my leisure.”

“Do you now?” Luna said, leaning forward, looking very serious and mildly angry.

“Yes, I am invoking my right to claim them as property. All of them. They cannot be held accountable for what they’ve done because they’ve lived in fear of what I would do to them if they resisted me,” Bucky said.

He started to hear an angry retort from Berry but then there was silence. Bucky could see the magical field around the boxed in area. He could see the look of anger and confusion upon his family’s faces.

Shining Armor cleared his throat. “We have an whole room of witnesses who can testify that Derpy Doo Hooves said, and I quote, “He protects what is his.” This clearly implies a relationship of possession. This was said yesterday during the signing of the treaty.”

There was a soft sad sigh from Cadance, who could not hide her feelings as well as her aunts could hide theirs. Tears began to trickle down her cheeks.

“Do you understand the seriousness of your confession?” Luna asked.

“Do you truly see them as objects? As property? Is that all they are to you?” Celestia inquired, her voice an emotionless deadpan.

“A collection of lesser unicorns, a few servile pegasi that I keep as guards, and a couple of filthy mud ponies I keep for my sexual amusement when I get bored,” Bucky said in a strangled voice. He couldn’t even bear to look at his family, not now, and he couldn’t see their reaction.

“Rising Star is not your family,” Cadance said, her voice hitching slightly.

“I muddled his mind using my ability to commune. He is a weak minded simpleton with low self esteem and all of the needs of a horny teenage colt his age. I poisoned his mind and gave him Sparkler as a sexual gift to bind him to my will,” Bucky replied.

“And Sparkler Doo Hooves just went along with this?” Luna asked.

“Sparkler wanted a father. I withheld my affections from her and toyed with her emotions to also bind her to my will. I made her do things to earn my affections. She so desperately wanted a father that she was willing to do anything to earn my doting attention. I also held her in check by keeping her mother subjugated and her younger sibling in my thrall. The younger sibling that I corrupted with dark magic so I could break Sparkler’s will and make her completely submissive to me. Sparkler was acting out of confusion and a need to protect her family and self interests,” Bucky explained. “I had also undermined her will and her judgment through regular communing. I made sure that both of she and Rising Star were lovesick with one another and then threatened one to make the other do as I desired.”

“This is a very serious confession,” Twilight Sparkle said, scowling as she spoke.

Huddled together, Bucky’s family couldn’t believe what they were hearing. They clung to one another, trying to make sense of what being said, except for Sentinel, who had buried his face into Derpy’s neck and clung to her, weeping bitterly.

“And what of Lyra Heartstrings?”

“Another weak minded lesser unicorn that I bound to my will. I kept her in check through her mate Bon Bon, whom I held in my thrall. When Lyra began to resist me, I found the golden opportunity to cement my control over her when I tore Harper from her mother’s belly and gave her to Lyra as a gift. Lyra is confused, weak minded, and needy. When I gave her the foal, it broke her completely, she lived in fear what I might do to Bon Bon and Harper if she resisted me. She was easy to break, as she has already been broken,” Bucky answered, offering up an explanation. “I had to work with somepony’s sloppy seconds.”

“Why is he doing this?” Lyra whimpered, now trembling violently and holding tight to Berry Punch. She wailed, clinging to Berry Punch and tried to make sense of everything being said.

“He loves us,” Derpy said, wrapping her forelegs tighter around Sentinel. “He loves us and he intends to make sure we can go free and have one another. He doesn’t mean what he is saying. He would never say anything like that and mean it,” she cried as she buried her face into Sentinel’s mane. “They’re just words. They don’t mean anything. Don’t listen to your father Sentinel… don’t listen! He’s lying!”

Berry Punch struck the shimmering bubble around them, beating it with her hooves. Unable to do anything, she fell back into Lyra’s embrace and began to weep, unable to hold it in any longer.

Rising Star and Sparkler clung to one another, painfully aware that their potential freedom was going to come at a terrible price. Both of them collapsed against Derpy and Sentinel, and they felt Derpy trying to wrap her forelegs around all of them to draw them in.

“So you contend that you had victims, not accomplices. Do you understand what you are confessing to and the seriousness of these crimes?” Celestia asked. Her face was stern, serious, and her eyes blazed with barely contained intensity.

“Do you have any regrets? Do you feel any remorse?” Twilight asked.

“I regret nothing. And why should I feel any remorse for making lesser creatures useful to my purposes?” Bucky said in a snide bitter voice. He choked and began to struggle to breathe.

The four alicorns studied the unicorn propped up in the chair before them, all of them sitting silent for a moment and giving Bucky a moment to compose himself.

“Your mastery of dark magic is damning. A little curious dabbling is one thing, and I intended to forgive you for your lapse into dark magic when you saved Dinky Doo Hooves after giving you a stern warning to never do it again. Now you sit before me as a master of the dark magical arts, marked with the Taint. You have delved into all manner of forbidden magic, the worst of which was corrupting a foal and making her conjure a swarm of demon insects from Tartarus to do your bidding. Summoning a single demon is enough to have your head removed from your neck, but you summoned an army of hundreds of thousands of demons, corrupting a foal’s harmonious magical talent to do so. Your crime is disgusting and vile. You also summoned a demon for the purpose of creating artifacts of unspeakable indescribable evil. Do you have anything to say for yourself?” Celestia said in an icy voice.

Bucky gave Celestia a defiant look, his nostrils flaring and his lip curling back to expose his fangs, and his remaining eye locked into place with hers. “I regret nothing.”

“You are the last titled noble in Canterlot who has not yet faced punishment. Your crimes are many and you show no remorse or regret. This court cannot recommend mercy or leniency,” Luna announced.

“This is your last chance,” Twilight warned.

“Do you wish to retract anything you have said or wish to plead for mercy before we pick apart your testimony and the arguments you have presented?” Celestia inquired. “We are well prepared to tear apart everything you have said and discern the truth. Once we have done that, we will begin to examine the others, Rising Star, Sparkler Doo Hooves, and Lyra Heartstrings.”

“No… I would rather invoke one last right,” Bucky wheezed.

“And that is?” Cadance asked.

“My right as highborn noble whose family once raised the sun that my word is divine, thus inviolate and irrefutable. I demand that this trial ends and that you cease your questioning of me at once, this very instant,” Bucky demanded.

Cadance slumped and began to sob, covering her face with her hooves.

“Do you know what you are doing to yourself?” Luna said, a look of stunned shock upon her face. Her ears were folded back against her head and the corner of her lips quivered.

“I will go to Tartarus in a manner of my own choosing!” Bucky snarled at Luna.

Twilight Sparkle, unable to keep her emotions in check any longer, fell apart and began to sob bitterly, leaving only two alicorns capable of meting out justice.

“Since you show no remorse and continue to abuse the law to your benefit, we have no option to offer up the worst penalty we can offer short of death,” Celestia announced.

“You will suffer for your crimes, make no mistake,” Luna said in a voice utterly devoid of any emotion.

“Rather than banish you, we sentence you to a life of slavery. As of this moment, your status as an armiger is revoked, all of your privileges and inherent rights as a noble are withdrawn. You will pay restitution for the family you have traumatised and toyed with,” Celestia said, her eyes blazing. She turned to look at Bucky’s family, and the shimmering bubble around them vanished.

Bucky could hear the sounds of their weeping and more than anything else, he wanted to die rather than face this moment. The inner turmoil he felt was agonising. He felt sick to his stomach and nausea threatened to overtake him.

“Derpy Doo Hooves. You showed a remarkable amount of charity and forgiveness yesterday during the signing of the treaty. Can you find it in your heart to forgive him for the crimes he has committed against you and your family?” Luna inquired.

Derpy sniffled, her family pressed in tight all around her, huddled together in grief. “I don’t understand what is going on,” she whined, still clutching tightly to Sentinel. “I don’t understand any of this.”

“We wish to make the punishment fit the crime. A slave needs masters. This stallion has wronged all of you. We wish to teach him humility and to make him bow his overly proud neck,” Luna explained. “He is unrepentant and proud. We intend to break him so that he might learn his lesson.”

“Once we have him properly subdued, we wish to know if you would like custody of him as compensation for all of the terrible things he has done to you, your foals, and your herd. The laws we gathered to place him on trial him make this issue very clear. Victims have a right to demand compensation,” Celestia said in a flat voice.

“He will be required to obey your every command and do all that you ask of him. If he is insolent, we will take steps to make him obedient, such as a geas,” Luna said, her gaze falling upon Derpy and her eyes glittered with repressed anger.

“What do I do?” Derpy asked.

“You assume ownership of him. As the alpha of your herd, the Matriarch, we are offering to give him to you as property. Do you want him or does the very sight of him disgust you?” Celestia inquired.

“I want him!” Derpy cried out in a strangled sob. “I… mean I want him to learn to from the wrong he has done,” she said in a confused whimper.

“Guards, please prepare for the procedure,” Luna commanded.

Several guards approached Bucky as one guard exited the room. Bucky was lifted from the chair and placed upon the table and held in place by the guard.

“If you resist, if you struggle, you will only make this worse. If you use magic, the consequences will be dire. My advice is that you take your punishment willingly,” Celestia said in a dead icy voice.

Bucky heard his family cry out and begin shrieking.

“We prepared for this outcome, fearing that Buckminster would abuse the law and twist it to his whims, just as his family has done for a century of centuries. We have prepared a branding iron in the shape of your destiny mark, and now he will be marked as your property,” Luna said to Derpy as her gaze fell upon Bucky, was sprawled out over the table.

The branding iron was in the shape of several bubbles gathered in a cluster.

Derpy watched as Bucky squirmed upon the table and she felt the faces of her family being pressed in all around her, damp cheeks and muzzles pressing into her from all sides. She alone held her head up and watched. She felt her resolve slipping and Derpy started to close her eyes as she watched the hot iron drip sparks as the unicorn guard approached.

And then she saw Bucky’s tainted eye staring at her, looking at her pleadingly. She wanted to comfort him, to rush to his side, to hold him and somehow make this better. She squinted one eye closed and looked at Bucky with her good eye, bringing him into sharp focus, forcing herself to maintain eye contact. She owed him that and so much more.

“The law has failed us,” Celestia announced. “There is no justice. Now that the last noble has been tried and the noble houses are no more, I want every law erased from the books so that we may start over fresh. I want the books collected and kept as relics of a failed system. Twilight Sparkle, Shining Armor, your punishment as part of your parents house was never announced, but I am about to do so now. You are to lay the foundations of new laws so we may build our society anew.”

Celestia made a gesture and the guard readied himself, his face a stoic mask of grim resignation as he drew near Bucky to do what must be done.

“I regret nothing,” Bucky whimpered, looking Derpy directly in the eye and his nostrils flaring. “Nothing at all!”

Derpy watched and felt her whole body tense. She felt sick, but she forced herself to keep her eye open and not blink, trying to be there for Bucky the only way she could as the branding iron was pressed into his leg, just below his own hops plant mark. There was a loud hissing sizzle, the stench of burning hair and flesh filled the room, and Bucky’s ragged scream echoed from the walls. Sentinel’s shill cry pierced her ears and made her head throb painfully. But she never broke eye contact, holding onto Bucky the only way she could, and she felt every moment of his pain as he was branded with her mark.

“Have him removed from this room. The sight of him disgusts me,” Celestia commanded. “I want him isolated in the hospital wing for a while so he can reflect upon his crimes. See that he is treated with the compassion he failed to offer others.”

“This trial is over. The last noble has been dealt with and the very law itself has been placed on trial here this day. Ultimately, our law has failed us. Let us throw it out and find a better way,” Luna said in a clear clarion voice. After she fell silent, the magical quill that had transcribed the trial went still and fell over.

“I regret nothing…”

Bucky lay in a bed, alone, by himself in a small room. His side ached where he had been branded. A soothing ointment had been applied, which had dulled the pain slightly, but his flesh was still taut and full of agony from the branding iron that had been pressed deeply into his flesh.

He still had his family and his life. He regretted nothing. It was a small price to pay. He had struck down his house and he had forced all of the laws from the books, allowing the system to be reset. He sighed, thinking about what he had just done.

The door opened and Bucky heard hoofsteps approaching his bed. He could hear weeping, and he struggled to lift his head to see who it was in his blind spot.

Much to his surprise, he felt another pony crawling into the bed with him, and as he felt himself being picked up and nearly crushed, he realised it was Celestia as he was pressed against her barrel and cradled between her forelegs. He had always felt so small compared to her, and this was no different. He was like a foal again.

Her weeping turned into agonised wails of anguish and he could feel her hot breath above his ears. Her whole body spasmed with sobs as she let out one keening wail after another. Bucky, unable to deal with his own emotions any longer, began to weep with her, and the pair wallowed in misery with one another.

“I hope you will forgive me.”

Celestia’s voice was raw and could barely be heard. Bucky could not reply, he tried, but only a strangled sound came out as he choked on his own mucus.

“I am so sorry… I feel so terrible.”

Bucky wanted nothing more than to comfort the still weeping mare. It felt like they had been huddled together like this, pressed up against one another, for hours, and Celestia had not stopped sobbing. He didn’t know what to say or do.

“That was every bit as bad as having to banish my own sister…”

Bucky could hear the anguish in Celestia’s voice and his crying turned once again into sobs. Overcome yet again, Bucky cried like a foal in his mother’s arms.

“I am so proud of you. I love you so much… I feel so bad for what I was forced to do to you. I feel even worse that you understand why it had to be done,” Celestia said, almost hiccuping from her sobbing. “I hope you will forgive me… nephew.”

“I forgive you. I trusted Luna and I trusted you,” Bucky whimpered, his voice a rasping scratchy sound that could barely be heard.

“The nightmare is finally over and now we can truly rebuild from Luna’s fall.”

Author's Note

And so the nightmare ends.

This took a lot of out of me.

Insert something witty about typos here.

Chapter 198
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 198

“So how much did you know?” Bucky asked as a damp wet cloth wiped off his muzzle.

Celestia, wiping Bucky’s muzzle clean from snot and dried tears, closed her eyes for a moment. “That is very difficult to answer. A little. A lot. When I started to get the notion that you were going to be the one, I mobilised everything I had. I knew you were touched by shadow from a young age, but I wasn’t totally sure it was going to be you. And then certain events began to play out and I saw patterns. I understood that the isles would be your testing grounds, but there are other places that destiny might have pulled you towards. I knew there was darkness over the isles, but I had no idea just what was hiding there under the mountains. Buckminster… I… I don’t know how much you are aware of yet, but I know you have become aware of your divine spark. I was told I couldn’t interfere. There is so much I wish I could tell you, but I am not allowed.”

“I understand,” Bucky whispered.

“Be angry with me! Shout! Scream… be mad… show some sign of emotion! At least Twilight Sparkle slapped me…” Celestia said in a pained voice as sat down in a chair beside Bucky’s bed.

“You called me “nephew” and I was wondering why you did,” Bucky questioned.

“Because you and Cadance are orphans,” Celestia answered.

“I’m an orphan?” Bucky asked, sounding puzzled.

“While you were gone, I legally severed your ties to your parents. I wasn’t sure how this trip was going to turn out. If things went badly, I didn’t want your parents or your house to have the right to claim any of your foals and keep them as possible heirs. I know that Derpy and Berry Punch both are pregnant with your foals. If you had died…” Celestia choked, her words failing for a moment and she was forced to swallow and clear her throat. “If you had died, I wanted to make sure your foals were untouchable.”

“But nephew?” Bucky inquired.

“We’re royals. We must have contingencies. Cadance has no parents. She too is an orphan, if something was to happen to her, as her aunt, I would have access to her foals to protect them,” Celestia explained.

“I am a slave,” Bucky muttered.

“Still a prince,” Celestia stated.

“I don’t want to be,” Bucky protested.

“Which is why you will make a good one,” Celestia argued. “Buckminster, why won’t you ascend? I know you know how. And if you do not not wish to do it yourself, let Luna or I do it for you. You should ascend. Heal your body. Restore yourself.”

“I don’t want to do that,” Bucky grumbled.

“But you were meant to be the alicorn of war,” Celestia said in a gentle reply.

“The alicorn of war is the end of all things,” Bucky said.

“The dreams you’ve had. Those are dreams. You don’t have to end the world, just protect Equestria,” Celestia said as she shook her head softly.

“I have,” Bucky stated.

“Buckminster, your body… the damage done. This has shortened your life,” Celestia whispered, her voice a soft satin.

“So I say no and you immediately go for the emotional blackmail approach,” Bucky grumbled.

“What? No! Not that, I am just worried… Buckminster, this has robbed you of years of your life. You deserve better,” Celestia said, more tears now starting to fall again.

“I’m sorry,” Bucky offered.

“So am I,” Celestia responded.

“So what happens now?” Bucky asked.

“Shining Armor is with your wives and discussing your punishment. Their obligations for your care. He is going to make them all sign a contract,” Celestia replied.

“Bon Bon is going to kill me,” Bucky muttered.

“Why?” Celestia asked.

“Because I lied Celestia, I lied through my big pointy teeth! Do you know how earth ponies are about lying?” Bucky said in a slightly panicked voice.

“They can get a little carried away in their reaction, or so I have read in the papers. There might have been a little rioting,” Celestia said with a ghost of a smile.

“What happened to you?” Bucky asked, unable to contain the question anymore.

“There was a war Buckminster,” Celestia said.

“I know that, but you… you look almost as bad as I do,” Bucky said in a raspy voice.

Celestia lifted up a glass of apple juice for Bucky to get a drink and slipped the straw between his lips. She watched as he drank the cold beverage slowly. “There was a war Buckminster. Ponies declared war on me,” Celestia said in a grief stricken voice.

“What did you do?” Bucky asked, the straw slipping from between his lips.

“Nothing at first. I holed up here in Canterlot Castle and let them wear themselves out. I ignored them and it infuriated them. And then they got the bright idea to attack one of the refugee camps near Ponyville. The moment I got word, I took wing. Half of them were waiting here in Canterlot to ambush me.”

“Oh no…” Bucky gasped.

“I can’t use magic safely around my little ponies… I was angry Buckminster… it doesn’t justify what I did. Normally I only allow the smallest fraction of my magic to come out in a battle for fear of destroying everything around me. It is the reason why I lost to Chrysalis and ponies still make jokes about it. But when they attacked me in the skies over Canterlot, I was filled with so much anger after hearing that they had attacked a camp of refugees to lure me out… I slipped Buckminster. It was an accident,” Celestia said, looking distant.

The white alicorn tucked the straw back into Bucky’s mouth and urged him to keep drinking before she would continue, smiling weakly and looking Bucky in the eye.

“Luna came when she saw the fires in the sky over Canterlot. My anger was nothing compared to Luna’s. She was at the point where she had reached her limits. I had killed a few, but Luna, she could not stop killing. She tore through their ranks and then she smote ruin upon their houses. She was blind with fury. And for the second time, I had to protect my little ponies from Luna’s murderous wrath. She refused to understand why I was protecting them after they had hurt me. It took a while before she calmed, but now ponies think we are fighting again. And maybe we are. We’ve have a few disagreements, but in private we comfort one another,” Celestia explained. “You must understand Buckminster… Luna’s loyalty. She took it personally that I was assaulted. It wasn’t that the ponies had attacked their monarch, it was that they had attacked her sister. Luna has a fear of being alone. For the few ponies that let her in or she lets in and she calls family, she becomes rather murderous when a family member is threatened. You and my sister have much in common.”

“So Luna killed a few nobles that made a bad decision,” Bucky grumbled.

Clearing her throat, Celestia squirmed in her chair. “It wasn’t just Luna. Buckminster, you are going to read some things in the paper, or hear some stories. It was a family quarrel... it was a mistake.”

“A family quarrel?” Bucky asked.

“Well, Cadance showed up and she was spoiling for a fight. She had a lot of pent up anger. You live with pegasi, so I know you know what I am talking about,” Celestia said in a sad voice.

“So three of you did what exactly?” Bucky questioned.

“Cadance and Luna felt I was wrong. Both of them were rearranging Canterlot. I had to stop them. And both of them were furious with me for protecting the ponies at war with me… I had started the battle and it escalated all so quickly. I let too much magic slip out. And then those two showed up and everything just went wrong,” Celestia said, heaving a sigh.

“And where was Twilight Sparkle during all of this?” Bucky asked.

“Oh Twilight was the responsible one. She was in the refugee camp and she had all of the unicorns spellbound. She rendered them harmless and locked them all away in protective custody. Twilight Sparkle has grown up so much,” Celestia said, sounding proud.

“We outnumber you,” Bucky said with a wry smile.

“I do not follow,” Celestia said in puzzlement.

“You and Twilight seem to be the only voices of reason,” Bucky said in an exhausted voice.

“Oh dear,” Celestia gasped.

Bucky was half dozing when the door opened and he heard hooves on the tile floor. He barely had time to get his eye open when he was swarmed. There were muzzles pressed into his face from every direction and murmured words he could not make out over everything being said all at once.

And then, just as the crowd was backing off to give him some air, Bucky felt a sharp blow the side of his head. It whipped his head off to one side and made him see white stars in his vision.

“Bon Bon! What has gotten into you?” Lyra shouted.

Still seeing stars, Bucky heard the sound of hooves clattering over the tile floor as somepony ran out of the room, and he could hear sobbing.

“Bucky, are you alright?” Derpy asked. “Bon Bon hasn’t been right since she heard.”

“Yeah Bucky, are you alright? How is your backside? Are you comfortable?” Berry inquired.

“Hurf ponies,” Bucky groaned. He could taste blood inside of his cheek.

“We have a legal writ that clears all of us from any wrongdoing,” Lyra said.

“They’ve already released a transcript of the trial into the newspaper,” Berry Punch said. “A special edition was printed off.”

Thistle settled herself into the chair that Celestia had been sitting in earlier and sat panting for a while as she rubbed her tummy. “I’ve been so panicked.”

“We had to talk about our contract and our ownership of you,” Berry said as she stood beside the bed. “Well, Derpy’s ownership of you. And what we are allowed to do and not allowed to do to you.”

“We had to talk about sex with a lawyer Bucky… I keep getting traumatised because of you,” Derpy said with a scowl. She held her scowl for a moment and then her face broke into a smile. “Everything is going to be okay.”

“The paper said you were a hero for what you did in court, taking the full brunt of the law upon your shoulders as an example for why it should be destroyed,” Berry said. “We’re going to have to protect our husband you know… a lot of mares might be attracted by this sort of thing.”

“Everypony understands why you did what you did… even if Bon Bon seems a little upset about it,” Lyra said.

“Sentinel isn’t taking it well though,” Derpy said.

“Ripple discovered coffee,” Berry Punch announced, swishing her tail from side to side as she did so. “We may have a problem now.”

“We sure do,” Thistle said.

Bucky sighed and enjoyed listening to his wives chatter. He didn’t feel the need to say anything, he was just glad to hear them talking. He was perfectly content to just keep listening.

“All of your pegasi guards miss you,” Derpy said.

“Don’t… don’t make jokes about that,” Bucky begged.

Derpy paused and looked confused for a moment, and then felt bad after she saw the hurt on her husband’s face. “I’m sorry… I didn’t know. I was trying to make a joke so what you said wouldn’t sting so much.”

“I know,” Bucky said, looking miserable. He closed his eye for a moment and took a deep breath. “I would rather be back under the mountain again walking down the endless line of steps.”

“I will admit, for a moment, I wanted to strangle you Bucky. All your talk about facing things together as a family and then you go off and commit the ultimate act of hypocrisy when you go off to face the punishment all by yourself,” Berry said. She leaned onto the bed and planted a kiss on Bucky’s lips, a brief peck to let him know she wasn’t too angry.

“They say I am going to deliver sometime around Hearth’s Warming Eve,” Thistle said. “I’ve never celebrated that before.”

“Oh… Bucky, you should know. Freezerburn has a bounty on his head. He flooded the entrance hall and then froze the water. When Princess Luna went to address the crowd not long after the trial, she took quite a tumble, and Freezerburn was seen fleeing the scene of the crime, cawing as he flew away. He’s been declared a public menace,” Lyra said with a broad grin.

Author's Note

Freezerburn... that bloody bird.

He's responsible for typos too.

Chapter 199
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 199

“Buckminster?”

Hearing his name, Bucky drifted in the chasm between sleep and the waking world. He began to cross the gap, leaving the blissful pain free place he was in and moving towards the agonising state of being known as waking reality. He forced his eye open.

“We didn’t know you were sleeping, I’m sorry, I whispered your name at the door, we can come back,” Cadance said apologetically.

“Stay,” Bucky mumbled in a raspy gurgle.

“Would you like a drink?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

“Please,” Bucky said appreciatively.

A moment later, a cup of grape juice was set on the little table that reached over the bed and a straw popped into existence. The cup was held up to his lips and Bucky slurped through a straw, relishing the sweet liquid and its cold refreshing effect upon his throat.

“We didn’t know Buckminster,” Cadance said.

“What?” Bucky asked groggily, the straw slipping from his lips and grape juice dribbling down his chin, staining his pelt purple as it did so.

“The trial. We didn’t know what was going to happen. We didn’t know what Luna had planned out so carefully and told her sister, or that Shining Armor had directed you to do what you did. When we heard those words coming out of your mouth, the things you confessed to, how remorseless you seemed about all of it, it had a profound effect upon us both,” Cadance explained.

Twilight Sparkle nodded as she leaned in and began to study Bucky’s horn and eye.

“You were very brave to take a fall for your family like that,” Cadance said.

Bucky’s remaining locked onto Cadance’s own sad eyes. “Anything Cadance. I would do anything. So Luna planned this?”

“I know,” Cadance said, acknowledging what Bucky would do for his family. “And yes, she did,” she replied.

“Your horn is really fascinating. Based on my brief analysis, you’ve constructed one giant focusing crystal. The intensity of your spellcasting must be spectacular. I’ve been given a commission from the sisters to study you. Gently of course. We wish to investigate the possibilities of artificial horns and prosthetics for injured unicorns, but we don’t want them having focusing crystals and becoming exceedingly overpowered. There are a lot of unicorns with cracked horns right now, the hospitals are crowded with more cases than the system can deal with given its current state of affairs. Overzealous earth ponies and pegasi are attacking innocent unicorns and intentionally cracking or even breaking their horns, not realising that they could kill a unicorn by doing that. So many have died and the survivors… It really-”

“Perhaps another time would be best to discuss this issue, wouldn’t you agree Twilight?” Cadance said, gently interrupting her sister in law.

“Oh, sorry,” Twilight said, grinning sheepishly as she fell silent.

“How long Cadance? The foal?” Bucky asked, his voice sounding much better after a long drink, his throat soothed and cleared by the grape juice.

“As you might have discovered, I gave you a little wedding gift,” Cadance said with a soft smile. “The spell affected me as well. My foal will be born in the spring. Probably right around the same time that Derpy and Berry Punch’s foals will be born. The doctor gave your wives a clean bill of health by the way. The foals are in fine condition. You are going to be a busy daddy.”

“I am going to be an aunt,” Twilight said, her muzzle scrunching. “I wonder if there is a book explaining how to be a good aunt,” she muttered to herself.

Cadance, rolling her eyes at Twilight’s words, smiled broadly at Bucky. “You need to pick out a godmother for your foals. I don’t want to pressure you, but I know of a perfect candidate,” Cadance said with an effervescent giggle in her voice.

“Who?” Bucky asked.

“Luna has never once in her long life been asked to be a godmother,” Cadance answered.

“What?” Bucky said in reply, his voice full of disbelief.

“Well, you see, a thousand years ago, Luna was the Night Princess, and she scared ponies. She was the Sister of Thunder, The Electric Death Fury, the winged embodiment of war, death, and destruction. It made her unpopular with the nobles. Also, dark blue was considered a colour of ill omen, and ponies were superstitious back then,” Twilight muttered as she continued to peer at Bucky’s replacement eye. “You know, with my help, I think we can give you some vision in this eye of yours again, but it wouldn’t be regular vision. This would be perfect to test my theory on light warping and photon field manipulation theories, giving you extraordinary extrasensory detection abilities and the ability to see things that do not want to be seen.”

“Twilight, regular pony words if you please,” Cadance coaxed.

“The ability to see things with powerful aversion spells and to see past invisibility spells. To see all of the things hidden all around us in plain sight. I cast a really powerful spell in the library that allowed me to see like this for about thirty seconds and I found a whole bookshelf that had been secreted away. It was full of amazing books on how to detect invisible creatures and things that do not wish to be seen. All of those books have been hiding in plain sight this whole time. The world might be full of things just hidden right outside of our field of view,” Twilight explained. “I also found a whole new library wing that exists only in fold space, it appears to be completely empty, but I am testing to see if that initial observation holds true.”

“I feel stupid,” Bucky announced.

“We all do,” Cadance said as she smiled at Twilight.

“So what is going to happen to Berry Punch now that we are home… she started the war. I know there were going to be consequences we would have to face. How do I save her?” Bucky questioned.

“What laws do we try her under? Currently, there are none. Berry Punch is a free pony and there are no plans to hold her accountable,” Twilight answered.

Bucky heaved a sigh of relief and went limp in bed, his exhalations coming out as a long pained groan. He took a few deep breaths, feebly raised his good foreleg to his barrel, and laid it over his breastbone.

“I am creating the Bureau of Thaumaturgy,” Twilight announced rather suddenly.

“Oh?” Bucky grunted in a somewhat curious reply.

“Yes. And as of this moment, consider yourself drafted. Don’t bother telling me no. As of just a few hours ago, when the laws were struck down, Celestia and Luna both gave me authority over all magic. I’m taking over what is left of the agency known as the Black Cloaks and rebuilding it from the ground up. Celestia disagrees with me, but I intend to put your talent for dark magic to use and study you as I do so. Dark magic is dangerous, but I want to give it a scientific study. I don’t believe it is inherently evil, but I do think that most of the ponies who exploited it were evil. I’d like to study its usage by a pony that clearly has a good heart. You proved that today when you took the fall for your family,” Twilight replied.

“So I have no say in the matter,” Bucky grumbled.

“No,” Twilight said coldly. “Let me make this clear. Luna and I have a lot of work to do. You either work with us, or we place a magic inhibitor on that ugly black lightning rod you call a horn.”

“If this is what my Mistress wants, I will do this,” Bucky agreed.

“And what about what I want? Why is it always Celestia this and Luna that?” Twilight snapped in irritation. “So frustrating,” she grumbled as she ground her teeth together. “And why do all of Luna’s devoted servants call her “Mistress”... the whole dark mistress thing is so cliché.”

“Twilight, be gentle,” Cadance urged.

Drawing in a deep breath and flexing her foreleg, Twilight calmed herself. “We have cultists running around creating havoc and chaos. We have unicorn superiourity groups who want a return to the way things were. We know for certain there is a necromantic coven that has sprung up somewhere down in the badlands and they are experimenting on changelings. Equestria has enemies. All of our black cloak operatives have died fighting various threats and Tirek, save two, Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks. You will be meeting them soon Buckminster. They’re paranoid, crazy, and exceedingly dangerous. Just like you are dangerous. The fact that almost a thousand of their colleagues have died has left them a little bit unstable. They’re survivors though. Just like you are,” Twilight explained.

“Only two?” Bucky questioned.

“That’s it. They survived. Mostly due to their eccentric natures and extreme paranoia,” Twilight answered.

“Twilight, you need to speak to my wife… Lyra Heartstrings would jump at an opportunity like this. Lyra is a better spellcaster than I am by far. She was second only to you in her specialisation when she was in school,” Bucky said to Twilight.

“Hmm, that is actually a good idea,” Twilight murmured absentmindedly.

“Lugus, do you have a moment?”

Lugus looked up from his book and saw Sentinel. The colt was weepy eyed and looked miserable. He shut his book and set it down upon a small ornate table beside the couch and patted the spot on the couch next to him, inviting Sentinel to come have a seat.

Seeing the invitation, Sentinel hopped up on the couch beside Lugus and settled in. He took a deep breath and then shook his head.

“I’ve read the transcript,” Lugus said in a low voice.

“I was there,” Sentinel whimpered.

“I know,” Lugus said, his beak snapping together and clacking once.

“How could this happen? I don’t even understand what went on… my father is a hero… a knight. Was a knight. I don’t even know what he is right now. Why did they do this to him?” Sentinel questioned.

Reaching out, Lugus gently stroked Sentinel’s mane, trying to comfort the foal. “Your father had to perform one final task to be a hero. He brought down a very corrupt system by exposing all of its worst faults during his trial. He exposed the gross injustice. The fact that his word was considered divine and beyond reproach is an abhorrent concept in the times in which we live. Do you want for me to explain to you what has taken place?”

“Yes please,” Sentinel replied.

“The sisters rule by the divine right of their word because they control the celestial bodies. By condemning your father, they have condemned their own rule. It was the only way they could admit that their absolute power was faulty. Making your father guilty was the only way they could expose their own guilt in a way that would be meaningful. I suspect that your father was made aware of everything ahead of time. Your father proved that having a divine mandate was a terrible injustice. Such a mandate prevented the Princesses themselves from seeking justice against the alleged crimes being presented in court. If two ponies have divine mandates that hold that their word is absolute, what happens when they disagree with one another? The system cannot hold,” Lugus explained.

“So are the Princesses still in power?” Sentinel inquired.

“They are for now, but I have a suspicion that will change,” Lugus replied.

“Who will replace them?” Sentinel asked in a worried voice. “Somepony has to be in charge! Everything will fall apart and become even worse if nopony is in charge!”

“Sentinel, the papers keep talking about an old form of earth pony rule called democracy. It seems to be what the ponies want. I believe the sisters are positioning themselves to allow for such a system,” Lugus said, trying to comfort Sentinel’s worries.

“So my father had to say all of those terrible things… he had to lie… he had to admit to such awful things to… to… to…”

“The legal system had become a dragon, and your father was tasked to slay it,” Lugus said as he stroked Sentinel’s good ear. “Your father bravely charged into battle and never once flinched in his duties. Already, there are editorials appearing in the newspapers explaining much of what I just said so the common pony can understand what has taken place this day. As the sun outside sets, so does the old empire.”

“Will the new empire need knights?” Sentinel asked.

“An empire always has need of devoted defenders,” Lugus replied.

Author's Note

This chapter... is packed with so much information. I'd take notes.

Lots of notes. I expect lively discussion.

And beware of tpyos.

Chapter 200
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 200

Opening up his eye, Bucky stared up at the ceiling in the dark. Arranged carefully all around him were his foals, the little ones anyway, and he was grateful. He had been moved into his family’s quarters in the early evening, and there had been a tearful reunion. He shifted his body, trying to get comfortable, and then winced as the place where he had been branded sent a jolt of pain shooting through his leg.

It wasn’t the worst pain he had endured.

He took a deep shuddering breath in the dark and tried not to cry. It was finally over. Bucky hoped that the worst was behind him. The wolves. Facing the darkness under the mountain. Seeing the end of his own house and the ruination of his own bloodline. The trial where nobility itself was held accountable and he had become the whipping colt for an entire nation.

It was finally over.

He listened to the sounds of his foals breathing, a sound most dear to him. He shifted his stump on the pillow it was propped up on. He could feel a dull stabbing ache in the end where the flesh was healing over the bone. No more hoof. No more manipulation shoe to perform minor tasks. No more fetlock to wrap around things and grasp them in the most simple and primitive way that ponies had to interact with the world. Pinching something in your fetlock was crude, but it had been the first big step in pony evolution most biologists argued. The hoof was basically a big toe or a thumb and folding it back against the leg allowed for simple grasping.

Bucky would never hold anything ever again in his left fetlock. He would never feel anything ever again with his left frog. But Bucky did not intend to leave himself with a useless stump. As always in times of trouble, Bucky began to plan.

“Bucky?”

Hearing Bon Bon’s voice, Bucky opened his eye. He was alone in the bed. He wasn’t sure were everypony was. He yawned attempted to stretch, his body barely capable of the feeble effort it produced.

“It is time for you to take some pills Bucky… and I wanted to talk to you,” Bon Bon said as she climbed up into the bed with Bucky. She set down a cup on the small table by the bedside, poured in the contents of a cold bottle of orange juice, and then opened up several bottles of pills, shaking out what was needed.

“I forgive you,” Bucky grumbled in a dry voice. He heard the catch in Bon Bon’s breathing when he said the words and he wanted to pull her close to him and squeeze her.

Saying nothing, Bon Bon slipped a straw into the cup full of orange juice so Bucky could take a sip. When he was done, she lifted the small paper cup holding all of the pills up to his lips and tipped it into his mouth. She then lifted up the orange juice again so he could swallow the dozen or so pills he needed to take.

“I said awful things about Lyra,” Bucky whispered after he had swallowed. After speaking, he took the straw in his lips and took another drink.

“I don’t know how I should feel,” Bon Bon murmured. “You lied. You lied. After everything I tried to teach you about the importance of honesty. I understand why you did it. I’ve read this morning’s paper. I understand why all of this had to be done. I don’t know why Bucky… it doesn’t make sense to me… I am fine with you and Lyra resorting to dark magic. I am okay with Lyra using necromancy. I am not overly bothered that you created a bomb that causes rape. But it is eating up my insides that you lied in court. Even though I know why you did it.”

“I knew you would take this badly,” Bucky said. “I was more afraid of your reaction than just about anything else.”

“I don’t know how to make peace with this. And I don’t hate you. I love you. My problem is with the situation, not with you. It bothers me that the new system, whatever is going to replace everything being torn down, it troubles me that the catalyst was a lie,” Bon Bon said.

“But I was born with the right that my word is divine. I had the power of life and death. I had the right to kill other ponies for what I felt was just reasons. Just because I was born with it. How could I lie?” Bucky said with a wry grin.

“I know Bucky. And it clearly wasn’t fair,” Bon Bon said.

“Shining Armor told me that the last time that law was invoked it was when Equestria was founded. Princess Platinum used it to hand authority over to Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. A unicorn named Sombra seconded the transfer of power. The law was printed in one book, and apparently the book was kept hidden away in an archive. The modern nobles never knew it existed. Otherwise things might have been much worse,” Bucky explained.

Bon Bon pressed her lips together and groaned.

“Keep me honest Bon Bon,” Bucky said, turning his head slightly to bring Bon Bon into sharp focus. “I love you.”

“I know,” Bon Bon said as she began to fluff Bucky’s pillows that he was propped up on. “And I love you back…”

There were four sets of eyes focused on Bucky, and four concerned faces with bittersweet smiles. Four sets of ears perked and waiting for a response. Two sets of wings with slightly ruffled feathers that fluttered at nervous sides.

“We wanted to thank you for what you did for us,” Loch Skimmer said.

“You are my foals… I could do no less,” Bucky said in reply.

“It was very difficult to hear those words,” Rising Star said.

“It was very painful,” Sparkler agreed.

“Even though I was lying, I had to make it a believable lie,” Bucky said in a strained voice. “With every word I spoke I wanted to die.”

“We know,” Sparkler said.

“None of us hate you for anything you said,” Ripple stated.

“In happier news, there are no laws prohibiting our marriage,” Rising Star said. “Princess Luna spoke with us, she said our marriage will be legally recognised and that we have nothing to worry about. She also said my parents were going to be brought to Canterlot.”

“Our noble titles are being preserved as well, recognised as foreign nobles for the time being. Shining Armor spoke with us… there is going to be a new nobility, but there will no longer be inherited titles. The new nobles will be those who have done extraordinary things for the empire and recognised for their actions. We’re going to be recognised for our efforts in the Shetlands and then our titles will be Equestrian titles,” Sparkler said.

“I am still recognised as a Dragoon. That is all that matters to me,” Ripple stated.

“The newspaper I just read said you were the greatest liar who has ever lived,” Loch Skimmer announced, smiling sweetly as she did so. “The most important lie ever told.”

“Oh moon and stars, Bon Bon is not going to be happy about that,” Bucky grumbled.

“The earth ponies are demanding that you have your knighthood restored. They want somepony to protect them from the dark things that now roam Equestria at night. There are hundreds of letters to the editors in the newspapers,” Rising Star said.

“They are saying this is the golden era of journalism. Princess Celestia forcibly took over the newspapers… all of them, and then determined which papers were owned by which houses. Now, all newspapers are free to tell the whole truth, not just a few small independent papers. The nobles can no longer censor the big important newspapers. Every paper company is under protection by Princess Celestia herself and any attempt to interfere with the distribution of the news will be seen as an act of war against the Princesses,” Sparkler announced.

“Twilight, there are griffons scaring my little ponies. The Shetland Isles, the isles that Buckminster worked so hard to secure, are worried about griffon raiders. The Sea of Grass is having regular terror raids. This cannot stand,” Celestia said as she paced back and forth in her room in front of a set of shelves holding a collection of plaster hoof prints.

“The zebras have long been the common prey of griffons,” Twilight said. She looked down the ledger she was standing over and made a few corrections.

“It ends now. There are no longer laws holding back my influence on certain foreign matters for fear of how it might affect the importing and exporting businesses the nobles had. I have grown weary of the predatory actions of the griffons. I see a chance to bring about long lasting peace. A small chance. And it is a gambit I am willing to take sides on,” Celestia explained to her former student. The alicorn smiled and looked hopeful.

“What are you planning?” Twilight asked as she scribbled down a few notes.

“When Buckminster has recovered, it is my intention to send both you and him overseas to visit the griffons as diplomats. I want you to do what you do best. Work as a friendship ambassador. Spread a message of goodwill. Give them an example of unity. I want you to take your friends. Win the trust of the griffons and try to get them to come together,” Celestia replied.

“And what of Buckminster?” Twilight inquired. She looked up at Celestia and scowled, clearly not liking how this was starting to sound. Her brows furrowed and her ears perked forward. There was an annoying warbling sound coming from Philomena’s room and Twilight was in no mood for distractions.

“Buckminster will be there to protect you and your friends. To keep all of you safe. He will be there for my peace of mind. And, if your efforts fail, Buckminster will be my trump card,” Celestia said as she shuddered and shivered violently. “If the negotiations fail, Buckminster can be counted upon to do what he was born to do. When the griffons have suffered enough ruin, they will come to me and grovel at my hooves, as they did once long ago when Sombra nearly brought them to extinction.”

“Is this wise?” Twilight queried. She heard Philomena trilling and wished the phoenix would be quiet. As a species, phoenixes were incredibly annoying and Twilight rather disliked them.

“It is probably a rash thing to do,” Celestia admitted. “The griffons are no longer afraid of us. Our old enemies are testing their limits. We are surrounded on all sides by those who would devour us. We need to make a show of strength. Preserve your image Twilight. If things go badly, let Buckminster do what he does best. Let the griffons see you as the reasonable one. The good one. Let them live in fear of Buckminster so they will want to deal with you. If left to his own devices, Buckminster will make the griffons beg to deal with you.”

Both alicorns paused in their discussion, now aware of a soft cooing sound mingled with raucous squawking. It had started off as a faint noise, but was now impossible to ignore. Celestia cocked her head and tilted her ear towards the sound, trying to discern its cause.

“Philomena?” Celestia said in puzzlement.

The large alicorn moved swiftly towards the balcony, the smaller alicorn just behind her.

“Philomena, how did you get out of your cage?” Celestia asked as she started to pull open the balcony doors. After pulling the doors open, she stepped out onto the balcony.

Celestia froze, and Twilight gasped in embarassed shock.

“Philomena! You brazen harlot! How could you! You cradle robber!” Celestia shouted in disgust.

“Is that Freezerburn?” Twilight said as her mouth fell open.

The pair watched the copulating birds for a moment and then Celestia stepped back inside, pulling Twilight Sparkle with her. She slammed the doors in anger and closed her eyes, squeezing them shut, trying to unsee what she had saw.

“Wow, they really looked like they were enjoying it. You’d think that something hot and something cold wouldn’t be attracted to one another. It was really quite fascinating actually. Would you please open the door so that I might observe? I’d really like it if-”

“Twilight…”

“Yes Celestia?”

“Not another word. Not one more word.”

Author's Note

200 chapters.

So many typos.

Chapter 201
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 201

“Do you want one of us with you?” Derpy asked, giving Rising Star a soft nuzzle.

Rising Star closed his eyes and let Derpy comfort him. He leaned into her touch and tried to clear his mind. He thought about himself, his wives, his parents, and the complication of everything that was about to happen.

“It is going to be overwhelming as it is. Maybe the fewer of us the better,” Rising Star said in an unsure voice. “I still don’t know what to say to my parents.”

“Don’t be a foal for your parents, be a husband for your wives,” Derpy suggested. “You are a good husband. You’ve made Sparkler very happy and I am proud to have you as my son. If your parents see you being a good husband, I know they will be proud of you.”

“How do you know?” Rising Star asked.

“I’m a mom,” Derpy replied. She lifted her head and looked at the reflection of Rising Star in the mirror, and saw him looking back at himself. “You’ve grown taller.”

Nodding, Rising Star silently agreed.

“And you are very handsome. Keeping your mane a little long was a good idea,” Derpy said as she reached out with her wing and gently brushed the hair from Rising Star’s eyes.

“Thank you,” Rising Star said, blushing slightly.

“Now go have a nice time with your wives and your parents,” Derpy said. “I need to go check on my husband.”

Derpy entered the room where Bucky was laying and slowly approached the bed. She saw the steady rise and fall of his barrel and noticed he didn’t sound so congested. He looked better too, a very general sense, even though Derpy couldn’t put her hoof on what had changed exactly.

“The contract,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“Is a very silly piece of paper,” Derpy said with a smile. “Shining Armor said it was his best piece of work ever. He is very proud of what he did.”

“You have to keep me happy… otherwise I get to complain about my treatment,” Bucky said with a faint smile.

“Yeah I do,” Derpy said, her own muzzle splitting with a broad smile.

“I have to be well fed. I have to be kept comfortable. And the sexual obligations…” Bucky whispered in a voice that sounded like it was holding back a chuckle.

“Hey… you have some obligations to me as well,” Derpy said in a vaguely seductive voice.

“I think I am feeling a bit of unhappiness right now… right here on my muzzle, just above the corner of my mouth and just below my good eye,” Bucky said.

“Oh? Let me get that for you,” Derpy said, jumping up into the bed beside Bucky. She kissed him on his muzzle, approximately where the unhappy spot was located.

“Ah, that’s better,” Bucky said, relaxing into his pillows. “So about that penalty if you make me unhappy…”

“Oh dear,” Derpy said, laying down beside Bucky. She tried to ignore the crash and the yelling in the other room.

“Berry Punch ends up owning both of us. Me, because I have to spend my life as a slave, and you, because you screwed up and failed to look after me,” Bucky said.

“We don’t want that,” Derpy said with a soft giggle. “Imagine what Berry Punch would do to the both of us if she had ownership.”

“And if Berry Punch fails, the three of us end up in Bon Bon’s care, then Lyra, and finally, Thistle provided she is of responsible age. And if Thistle fails, we go into Luna’s custody,” Bucky said, shivering slightly as he could feel Derpy breathing on his neck. “What happens if Luna fails us?”

“The contract does not say. At that point, Luna becomes one of us on the chain gang and we probably go to Celestia to get a stern talking to,” Derpy said, now laughing as she spoke, unable to contain herself.

There was a loud hissing sound followed by growling from the other room and the two ponies in the bed sighed together, sounding content. Neither of them did so much as flinch when there was another loud crash.

“Moonbow is pouncing Sentinel again,” Derpy said.

“You horrible little monsters! All pegasi are brutes! You bloodthirsty little savages!”

Bucky heaved another contented sigh. “Poor Berry Punch,” he murmured. “You know, I really like that part in the contract where I get one day off a week from being a slave and you have to behave as my servant.”

“That was actually my idea,” Derpy said. After the words left her mouth she began to plant little kisses along Bucky’s neck and delighted in making him squirm just a little bit. “And I will do anything you ask of me…” she breathed seductively.

“I can’t think of anypony I’d rather be owned by,” Bucky said, totally ignoring the sounds of shattering glass and Berry Punch’s frustrated swearing.

“I’m scared,” Ripple said, her wings fluttering nervously.

“Ripple, honey, don’t be scared,” Rising Star said as he stood nervously in the center of the room. He lifted one hoof and shook it nervously.

“I get horny when I get nervous,” Loch Skimmer muttered. She looked around at the furnishings in the small sitting room. “This place is fancy.”

“Loch Skimmer, is there anything that doesn’t make you horny?” Sparkler asked.

“Let me get back to you on that,” Loch Skimmer snarked.

They could hear faint voices outside the door and the two unicorns and two pegasi all huddled together nervously.

“Lord Rising Star and Lady Sparkler Doo Hooves will see you now.”

Rising Star felt a lump magically appear in his throat and he found it hard to breathe as the door handle began to move. The door opened and he saw his mother and father. He stared at them for a moment, holding himself together somehow, and then he lost it completely as he began weeping.

He ran to his mother and she hugged him, wrapping her forelegs around his neck.

Rising Star’s wives all watched as he was crushed by both of his parents, Shining Star and Galaxy Guide, and all three of them were crying. Loch Skimmer leaned on Sparkler and rested her head against Sparkler’s neck.

Still crying, Rising Star gently pulled away from his parents to introduce his wives. “You sort of know Sparkler already… you told me to go after her and I did. The pegasus with the straw coloured mane is Loch Skimmer. The pegasus with the blue mane is Ripple, who is very dear to me because she saved my life,” Rising Star said to his parents.

Ripple nearly found herself bowled over when Rising Star’s mother slammed into her, wrapped a leg around her neck, and began squeezing tightly. Ripple squeaked in nervous alarm, and then tried to relax and allow herself to be hugged.

“Well, say something about yourselves,” Rising Star suggested

“My sister Ripple and I, we were about to be traded for…” Loch Skimmer’s words trailed off when she saw the blank stares of horror from Rising Star’s parents.

Ripple felt Rising Star’s mother squeeze her even tighter, a hug of almost pegasus proportions. She felt comforted by the crushing embrace and leaned into it.

“Loch Skimmer and Ripple were going to be placed into a very bad situation that would have ended badly for them. Rising Star agreed to marry me and both of them to save them. Your son was very heroic. He says Ripple saved him, but he saved her from a fate worse than death,” Sparkler said rather bluntly.

Shining Star looked into Ripple’s eyes and then began to kiss her face repeatedly, pulling tighter and tighter with each kiss. Finally, she relented from her kisses and pressed her muzzle into the top of Ripple’s head, breathing in her scent. “Nopony better touch my little girl. I’ve always wanted a little girl. Now I have a little girl that I can spoil.”

“You did good,” Galaxy Guide said to Rising Star, his voice sounding a bit raspy.

Shining Star finally let go of Ripple and then moved towards Loch Skimmer, snatching the other pegasus and working her over with motherly affection.

“So what have both of you been up to?” Rising Star asked.

Galaxy Guide cleared his throat. “We joined up with the Ponyville Militia early on. We worked in the provisions brigade. We’ve never seen combat, but we’ve battled hunger. We’ve used our magic to prepare and distribute food to lots of hungry ponies. Nothing quite as exciting as the action you’ve seen.”

“Killing is awful dad… be thankful you’ve never seen heavy combat. You wouldn’t like what it does to you,” Rising Star said in a dull voice, his expression going vacant for a moment. “It hurts you on the inside and makes you change.”

Galaxy Guide looked taken aback, his eyes narrowing, and he leaned in close to his son. “I’m sure it has… I’d say something to make you feel better, but it would just sound trite. Is there anything that helps you get through it?”

“Well, Bucky has given me the best advice so far… get drunk and screw.”

Piña reclined back into a tub full of bubbles and giggled at Dinky, who was in the other end of the tub doing the same. The pair had been covered in all manner of sticky stuff yet again and Berry Punch had tossed both of them into the tub and told them to clean up.

“I’m not sorry I slathered potato salad all over your head,” Piña said.

“And I am not sorry I shook up a bottle of of lemon soda, pointed it at you, and popped the cap off with my magic,” Dinky said in return.

Piña giggled a bit more. “Must be nice knowing that you will never need a bottle opener.”

Dinky farted, releasing a stream of bubbles into the bathwater and making rude resonant noises as her flatulence reverberated against the bottom of the tub.

“Has the worm medication kicked in yet?” Piña asked.

“Yeah, it has. I pooped out a bunch of stuff that looked like spaghetti noodles and it was Bon Bon who helped me get cleaned up. She was really nice. I love Bonnie,” Dinky replied. “What about you?”

“Nothing yet, I’m going to get another dose soon,” Piña responded.

“Bonnie really is a good mama. I was crying and really embarrassed and still pooping and she came into the bathroom and gave me a hug while I was stuck on the toilet and she made me feel better,” Dinky said.

“We had cooties,” Piña said, somehow managing to giggle.

“I hope the other fillies in school never find out that we had cooties,” Dinky said.

“The doctor said that this kind of thing happens when you have a whole bunch of ponies all living together without modern sanitation,” Piña commented. “I really hope that the Princesses help fix up the isles now.”

“So now that we are home, what do you want to do first? Go to a movie?” Dinky questioned.

“No… I wanna go to a grocery store,” Piña said.

“I kinda want to do that too,” Dinky said.

“And have a tea party with daddy. He deserves a nice time,” Piña stated.

“I’m up for that,” Dinky said as she sank down into the water a little bit more and rubbed her belly with her hooves, scrubbing away any dirt that might be in her pelt.

“Are you ready to be a big sister?” Piña asked.

Dinky did not respond right away. She thought about it for several moments, which lapsed into minutes, before she finally had a reply. “Yeah. I am. Everything I’ve learned from all my bigger siblings. Sparkler. Sentinel. Ripple, Loch, and Rising Star. Even Moonbow. I think I’m ready. I just have to try and act like them.”

“We’re going to be the best big sisters ever,” Piña said.

“Gonna be your birthday soon,” Dinky said.

“I know,” Piña said.

“Almost time for school to start. The end of the summer and the start of fall,” Dinky said wistfully. “Time of the year when pancakes and maple syrup tastes really good. Everything turns orange. Won’t be long before it is time for the running of the leaves.”

The bathroom door opened and both fillies let out a squeal. Berry Punch staggered through the doorway, slammed the door, shuffled over the bathroom tiles, and then threw herself into the tub, displacing Piña and shoving her towards Dinky.

“I’m having some second thoughts about motherhood,” Berry grumbled as she sank down into water. “Moonbow is a terror. She just wants to play. But she doesn’t understand that she can’t play like that indoors. All of my foals are wild feral savage brutes!”

“We’re sorry we misbehaved… please still have our siblings,” Piña begged, sloshing through the water to rub Berry’s belly. “We’ll be good. Don’t have second thoughts about motherhood!”

“I won’t use my magic to paint on the ceiling with ketchup and mustard anymore, I promise!” Dinky said.

“Keep begging, and you, Piña, you keep rubbing my belly… I’m going to have to think about this for a while,” Berry mumbled.

Now worried, Piña placed all of her efforts into rubbing Berry’s belly to make her big sister feel better. Piña wanted to be a big sister more than anything else in the whole wide world.

Author's Note

The nature of the contract revealed. Sorta.

And typos are probably to be found.

Chapter 202
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 202

Drawing in a deep breath, Bucky tried to ignite a bit of harmonious magic. He had managed a few successful attempts, but he wasn’t sure how he had managed to it. He stared at the straw in front of him, willing it to move. Dark magic was easy now. It flared effortlessly. No emotion involved at all it seemed.

But harmony magic was now difficult. He needed to free his mana from the corruption, by using emotion. He closed his eye and ignored the straw for a moment, the way it silently seemed to mock him. He ignored the pain in his leg where he had been branded. He ignored the throbbing in his stump. He shut all of these things out. All of these things were distractions.

It was like being a foal all over again and having to learn to use magic. The grey pegasus sleeping beside him snorted and let out a little whinny in her sleep. Bucky loved the sounds she made when she was sleeping. Or screwing. Bucky simply loved the sounds she made.

Focusing on the things he loved, he thought about his family. Honour bound Sentinel. How much he loved Dinky and Piña. Little Harper and her insistence for female pronouns. He thought about how much he loved his herd and everything he had fought for. He thought of Luna and how she had kept him with his family, just as promised.

Bucky opened his eye and saw a familiar blue-green glow coming from his horn.

Trotting as fast as her legs would carry her, Dinky struggled to keep up with Princess Celestia. Her bath had left her feeling fresh and clean. Her pelt shone with a natural brilliance after being brushed by Lyra. She wondered why she had to go with Princess Celestia, but she wasn’t worried.

Lagging somewhat behind, Piña Colada didn’t try to keep up, she kept to her own pace as she followed after the pair. She was radiantly pink and her clean hooves clicked and clattered upon the tile as she trotted through the corridor.

“I hope that both of you know just how special you are,” Princess Celestia said in a soft motherly voice.

“You aren’t going to take Dinky away and make her go to your school are you?” Piña asked.

“Why would I do that?” Celestia replied in puzzled tones.

“Because of everything that happened,” Piña said.

“I have no intention of taking Dinky from all of you. Your herd needs every member you have to heal after all that has taken place,” Celestia said, trying to soothe any fears that lingered in Piña’s mind. “We are here,” Celestia announced, pushing her way into a small room.

Dinky and Piña followed after Princess Celestia and entered the room. It looked like a cleaning closet, only much larger. In the middle of the room was a table, and upon the table was a collection of objects. Celestia moved gently in the room, her hooves making only the softest sounds upon the stone floor. The foals watched as she lifted two pie tins in her magic.

“Making pie?” Piña asked.

“No little Piña,” Celestia replied.

The foals watched Celestia curiously as she poured a white powder into the tins and then added a little water. The mixture was stirred with magic and then Celestia set the pie tins down upon the floor. She smiled.

“Please, both of you, press your hooves down into the plaster, quick now, before it becomes too hard to work with,” Celestia instructed.

Dinky and Piña both carefully placed one hoof each into their tins and pressed down, and then lifted when Celestia made a gesture to do so.

Lifting a pair of clean cloths, Celestia wiped plaster from Dinky and Pina’s hooves. “I collect hoof prints from little foals that I know are going to change the world. Special foals. Foals with talent. Foals with unlimited potential. I collected a hoof print from Buckminster when he was little, and I have another hoof print from Lyra Heartstrings. And both of you know how special those two turned out.”

Dinky sat down on the floor and looked at Celestia, her eyes wide.

“Why me?” Piña questioned.

“Because, you are an earth pony with magic. I have long suspected earth ponies had the potential to have strong magic. Pinkie Pie strikes me as being especially magical. But you, I have a feeling that you are going to learn how to control your magic directly so it is not as chaotic,” Celestia explained.

“I know I could use my talent to spy on stuff,” Dinky said in a low voice, knowing full well her potential.

“Yes you could Dinky,” Celestia said to Dinky in a soft voice. “And when you get a little older and have more control over your talent, you and I are going to have a talk about how you could help keep Equestria safe.”

“I don’t want to use my talent to hurt anything ever again,” Dinky stated, her eyes narrowing and her gaze dropping down to the floor.

“I will not ask you to use your talent to hurt others, only to keep others safe. And maybe save a few lives,” Celestia said in a soft soothing voice.

“I can do that,” Dinky said. “But I want to make one thing clear. I do not work alone. If you want me to use my talents to help other ponies, Piña works with me.”

“That actually makes me very happy to hear you say that,” Celestia replied.

Rising Star looked around the table nervously at the light lunch spread out for them all. He wasn’t particularly hungry and he still felt rather nervous in the presence of his parents. Loch Skimmer was already chowing down, doing what Loch Skimmer did best. Living life with gusto.

“So… um, I guess all of you are, uh, familiar with one another and are all grown up now, since, uh, you get drunk… and… uh… screw,” Shining Star stammered nervously.

“Rising Star is really good at screwing!” Loch Skimmer said around a mouth full of salad greens. “He’s a fantastic shagger!”

Rising Star wanted to dribble out of his chair and form a puddle of embarrassment upon the floor. Hearing Loch Skimmer announce that to his mother made him wish that he was dead. He took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then reminded himself that Loch was a pegasus. She couldn’t help how she was, and he loved her dearly. He heard Sparkler giggling behind a hoof she had held up to her mouth.

“I see,” Shining Star said in a low squeak.

Galaxy Guide grunted and loaded some salad on his plate and then added a few croutons.

“He’s left Ripple alone though. Ripple is into fillies, and this is why we didn’t want to be traded into marriage. They don’t care about stuff like that on the isles. No respect,” Loch said as she scarfed down a huge bite of cantaloup. “Mmmm, I like melons!”

Ripple choked and sank down into her chair, her face, which was a dark charcoal grey, began to turn a blotchy purple. “Loch!” she cried as she hid her face behind her hooves.

“You’re gay. So what?” Loch Skimmer mumbled, her mouth full of cantaloup.

“Loch…” Sparkler whispered in warning.

“There is nothing wrong with being gay, and I am very proud of my son for taking you as his wife to save you from those who would not respect you,” Shining Star said in a wavering voice. She reached out and stroked Ripple, who was sitting beside her. She felt a little better when she felt Ripple respond to her touch.

“I raised my son right,” Galaxy Guide grunted. He looked around the table, clearly overcome with emotion, and he looked very proud.

“So, um, how will Ripple be happy later on when she grows up?” Shining Star inquired gently, her nervousness fading away and being replaced with motherly concern.

“Oh… she and Sparky here plan to shag like rabbits when Ripple feels she is ready,” Loch said just before she jammed her muzzle down into a bowl of berries and cream.

“Oh… I see… so everything works out okay then, Ripple will have her needs looked after,” Shining Star said in a slightly strained voice.

“Rising, son, you have to be living every teenage colt’s dream,” Galaxy Guide said as he wiped his muzzle with a napkin.

“Laxy!” Shining Star scolded.

Rising Star squirmed uncomfortably in his chair. “Yeah… survive a war… get drunk… screw…” he muttered.

“I didn’t mean it like that,” Galaxy Guide said, looking apologetic.

“I had to watch somepony I love dearly get ripped apart inside and out… get consumed by darkness… I had to watch him die a little more each day. It wasn’t a dream. It was a nightmare. And the only comfort I had was with my wives and my extended family,” Rising Star spat.

“I’m sorry,” Galaxy Guide said to his son.

“I am sorry too… I stay sorry. I stay angry. You have no idea how angry I stay. And just like Bucky, the only thing that keeps me from burning down the entire world around me are my wives, who keep me sane. We’re all screwed up and broken ponies and all we have is one another,” Rising Star grumbled.

“Son, the war is over. The fight ended. I know it will be difficult, but now is the time to put that behind you and move on,” Shining Star said, setting her fork down as her horn dimmed.

“Rising, you okay?” Loch Skimmer asked.

“Rising, do you need a few moments to yourself?” Sparkler inquired, her voice full of worry.

“I’m fine,” Rising Star whispered as he let out a deep breath.

Moonbow waited patiently, stalking her prey. She didn’t move, not one muscle twitched. To most observers, she appeared to be asleep, her eyes closed. Her eyelids only opened the tiniest bit for her to observe her prey. An occasional whistling snore came out, which was actually her echolocation system keeping an active lock upon her target.

Her target was busy drawing upon a sheet of paper using some charcoal pencils which had been provided for him.

Concentrating, she increased her heartbeat, preparing herself. She had an instinctive feeling that the moment to strike would come soon. Sentinel was yawning, and his guard was slipping as he grew tired. She could feel the blood rushing to her extremities, preparing her body for the hunt. Her prey was small and appeared to be helpless, but she had learned that he was fearless in combat and was in fact, quite wily. He was excellent breeding stock and would give her fine foals one day.

She saw his head nodding, drooping slightly and she saw him put down his pencil. He flexed his wing, which seemed to be cramped after the time spent drawing, and then, he yawned again, exposing his fangs as well as his long orange tongue.

It was the right moment. Moonbow launched herself from her spot upon the sofa, soared through the air with her wings still folded tightly to her sides, and she pounced. It was the oldest and most instinctual pair bonding and mating behaviour her species had. Females pounced males in play when younger, and then would hold them down to breed with them when they were older.

She heard an angry yowl from Sentinel as they collided, and the force of the impact knocked him from the chair. Their entwined bodies tumbled through the air and then crashed into the floor. They rolled for quite some distance, Moonbow gently grabbing while Sentinel kicked and wiggled, trying to free himself. The wooden chair beside the table fell over and clattered to the floor.

Bursting free from her clutches, Sentinel tumbled away and then bounced up onto all fours, springing away stiff legged, wings out, and hissing loudly in challenge. Moonbow felt her heart flutter and there were moths in her stomach. Something about her future mate made her have funny feelings when he was so defiant and brazen. He was never submissive. He continued to bounce away, his legs acting like springs, and his stiff legged gamboling excited her. She let out her own somewhat lusty yowl in response to his. He wasn’t ready for more affectionate gestures or activities yet, so her pouncing remained innocent for now.

She watched, her heartbeat increasing rapidly, as Sentinel’s lips curled back completely from his teeth, exposing a mouth full of deadly weapons. His hisses were getting better and she wondered if they would soon bear the magical effect of fear that their kind possessed. She pounced again, launching herself from her position upon the floor.

She collided with the floor, hitting nothing, Sentinel bouncing out of the way with a stiff legged springy leap. She rolled, tumbled, and then launched herself again, this time with a false start in one direction before changing directions, and this time, she was rewarded for her cunning as she came crashing down upon Sentinel once more. She carefully pinned him down and rendered him helpless. Puckering up, she kissed him gently upon the cheek and sang a little song of victory using her echolocation. She grinned a wicked grin and stared into Sentinel’s eyes.

Sentinel kicked and squirmed beneath her and she felt her body warm slightly. She felt a strange blush build up in her cheeks as she became aware of the fact that every pony in the room was watching her. Bon Bon. Lyra. Berry Punch. Thistle. Even Harper was staring at her wide eyed.

“All pegasi are brutes,” Berry Punch grumbled as she rolled her eyes.

Author's Note

We need somebody with a fine British accent narrating the hunt between Moonbow and Sentinel.

Hopefully, knot two man-ee typos tew bee fuond.

Chapter 203
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 203

Raven clearly worried too much, and Celestia knew this. Her assistant was beside herself with worry, saying that there was an angry mob here to have some words. They didn’t wish to address her in an orderly fashion one at a time in her throne room. No, they wanted to keep their angry mob status and make demands as a group.

It was something Celestia was okay with. In fact, she desired it a great deal. They were angry foals who were now rebelling against their parents. Celestia hoped that some gentle words would help them find their way and guide them as they took their first foal steps towards a little bit of self rule.

The guard threw open the massive doors as she approached and Celestia saw hundreds of ponies gathered in the central courtyard. They looked shocked to see her in the doorway, most had been staring up at the balcony where she usually addressed her subjects. She moved into their midst and many fell down and bowed. A few dropped their heads. Some held their heads high in defiance, and Celestia was just a little bit proud of those that did.

“My subjects, you wanted to see me?” Celestia said as she looked all around her. The guards looked concerned.

“Give us what we want or we will riot!” a pony bravely shouted. The voice came from behind Celestia and she couldn’t see who it was. She smiled gently, cleared her throat, and then lifted her head up high.

“Riot is such an ugly word,” Celestia said in a calm voice. “I find that when the word “riot” is used in the newspapers, it is because somepony has an agenda, or the writer responsible did not know how to spell “demonstration.” Angry ponies riot. Reasonable ponies demonstrate. What sort of ponies am I dealing with today?” she inquired of the crowd.

The crowd began to murmur and the sounds of worried voices could be heard all around her. Celestia waited patiently. She stood with the breeze upon her face and the sounds of her beloved little ponies in her ears.

“We have some requests to make of you. If you fail to give us what we ask for, we will hold a demonstration!” a pony shouted. “A very well behaved demonstration. Because we are reasonable ponies…”

“I like reasonable ponies,” Celestia said. She beamed and looked all around her. Most of the crowd was sitting down now, almost all of them looking at her inquisitively. “Reasonable ponies will be listened to. And might even get what they have asked for, provided it is in my power to give.”

“We have a few requests,” a stallion said.

“I would like to hear them,” Celestia responded. “Might I have your name first?”

“My name is Silver Shill, and I came here on behalf of the Farmer’s Union of Ponyville,” Silver Shill answered.

“Well then, Silver Shill, I would like to hear your reasonable requests,” Celestia said in a soft voice that somehow carried over the sound of the crowd.

“The trial was a sham… we all understand that. Keg Smasher, Laird of the Shetland Isles, gave a detailed account of everything that took place there. We feel that Buckminster Bitters was treated poorly. We understand why it had to be done, so the system could be struck down, but we request that Buckminster Bitters be reinstated as a knight. There are bad things roaming Equestria now. With the destruction that took place in the Hollow Shades and the Foal Mountains, many monsters were displaced from their lairs. We need a pony that knows how to fight monsters and win,” Silver Shill said in a loud clear voice.

An earth pony mare nervously approached Celestia, bowed her head slightly, and then sat down. She looked at the crowd all around her, blinked a few times, and then focused her gaze upon Celestia.

“We the ponies would like a say in this issue,” the mare announced. “My name is Cherry Berry and I head the Airborne Watch Union of Ponyville.”

“This is turning out to be quite interesting.”

Celestia turned her head upwards at the sound of Luna’s voice. Her sister was up on the balcony, looking down upon the crowd. Celestia felt the first feeling of actual worry. Her little ponies were still scared of Luna, and rightfully so after what happened over Canterlot. The papers were still calling her “the electric alicorn of death” and other horrible terms which made her out as a monster.

“So you want Buckminster Bitters reinstated as a knight, even though I am sure all of you know what he has done?” Luna asked of the crowd.

There was a nervous murmur but the crowd stayed calm. A few now watched Luna warily, hoping the temperamental blue alicorn would not unleash electric death once again. Vast sections of Canterlot were now bare of buildings.

“We know what he did,” Silver Shill said, daring to look up at Luna and raise his voice just a little bit. “We also know that if you truly believed that he was a bad pony who had a desire to hurt others, you would have never placed him back into society where he might do us harm. We have asylums for the truly dangerous. You sentenced him to life with his family, so he could be happy. We humbly request that his talents for death, destruction, and mayhem be put to good use, keeping all of us safe. We know of his vow to never bring harm to another pony. Keg Smasher spoke a great deal about it in the interview.”

“He is well experienced in killing monsters. And there are reports of undead in the badlands and Los Pegasus,” Cherry Berry interjected. “We need an experienced undead slayer. What are your pegasus guards going to do exactly? Keg Smasher spoke at length about his battle with the undead and the horror of trying to take them down. They don’t die!”

There was a sudden rush of noise from the crowd and Celestia could feel the panic in the air. As a group, the entire crowd scooted inwards a bit, packing in a little tighter and a little closer all around her. She could see ponies shivering with fear in the warm late summer sun.

“Please give us what we want. We’re tired. There has been a lot of fighting and scary times. I think all of us are tired of living in fear. Please don’t make us go through the trouble of having to organise a demonstration,” a pegasus begged.

“We want his knighthood restored!” a mare shouted.

“And maybe just a little promotion?” a stallion added.

“And what should we promote him to?” Luna inquired, her loud booming voice falling out over the crowd.

“A corporal?” somepony suggested.

A lone guard standing near the double doors shook his head sadly but said nothing, he resumed standing attention and went still as a statue.

“Making him a corporal is not a promotion,” Luna said, raising her eyebrow slightly.

“My little ponies, if you want self rule, you will be required to educate yourself on these sorts of issues so you can have a say in them. How can you have an informed opinion of what to ask for if you do not know anything about what it is that you are requesting?” Celestia inquired in a soft gentle voice.

“Maybe we’re not ready for self rule just yet,” Cherry Berry said. “But we can learn as we go. We’ll just have to take control of little things that we do know about and trust that you will give us more authority over ourselves after we learn.”

“Yeah, like us farmers! We farmers know what is best for us farmers! Which is why Princess Twilight Sparkle demanded that we form the Farmers Union so we could look after our own needs and stay out of her mane. What do Canterlot Unicorns know about growing apples or carrots?” Silver Shill announced. “We’re going to need somepony to look after us and protect us while we make mistakes so we can learn!”

Smiling a delighted smile, Celestia felt a burning sense of pride for her little ponies.

“What about a sergeant?” somepony asked, suggesting a rank.

Again, the lone guard shook his head and the crowd began to watch his reaction.

“Most of us are farmers and we know nothing about the guard and their ranks,” a mare shouted. “This is a problem. If we voted on an issue, would we be doing more harm than good?”

There was a loud murmur that went through the crowd as the ponies began to chat amicably with the pony sitting next to them, trying to find some consensus. Several ponies gathered around Silver Shill and there were some loud voices who tried to speak over the crowd. Finally, some sort of agreement seemed to be reached, because the crowd quieted down.

Clearing his throat, Silver Shill looked Princess Celestia in the eye. “We the ponies request that Buckminster Bitters be given a promotion to one step above whatever he was previously. We admit our ignorance in this issue and we beg that you will forgive us. We will strive to better ourselves if we can.”

“A major,” Luna announced. “Knight Major Bitters. Is this what you want?”

The lone guard nodded his head while making a gesture of encouragement and the crowd quickly began to agree, all of them shouting.

“Very well then. Let us all take a step in the right direction together, shall we?” Celestia said in a proud but gentle voice. “I would like to see a show of hooves then. How many ponies would like a restoration of Buckminster Bitter’s knighthood and a promotion?” she inquired.

The crowd raised their hooves, looking somewhat confused and befuddled. A few ponies were smart enough to realise that history was being made this day in the courtyard. Sadly, there was no reporters to record this momentous event.

“Well, that looks to be unanimous,” Luna announced. “Your Night Princess would like to make a suggestion. The griffon known as Lugus, he is Buckminster’s personal griffon at arms. In his homeland, he was a knight. Shall we restore a second knighthood this day to celebrate this momentous occasion?”

“Yes?” Cherry Berry said, her voice echoing from the courtyard walls. The crowd roared after she spoke and she grinned sheepishly.

“Well then, my good quiet ponies,” Celestia said, which shushed the crowd, all of them instantly fell silent for her. “How about a show of hooves?”

Again the crowd raised their hooves.

“Once more, I think that was everypony saying yes,” Luna announced. “Now, there is another issue to discuss… being a knight is a full time job. Monster slaying takes a lot of a body. They do not have a lot of time to work for gainful employment. If they did, they would not be warriors. You do not send a farmer to fight a monster, and you do not send a warrior to plow a field. How will Lugus provide for his family? He has a wife, a pegasus named Yew Wood, and pegasus foal that he rescued named Peekaboo.”

“I will talk to the Farmer’s Union about donating a portion of food to Lugus and his family to help them. Once the financial institutions are using money again, I will personally ask each and every farmer for dues so we can provide Lugus a salary, provided that the crown matches us bit for bit,” Silver Shill offered.

“Done,” Celestia said briskly.

Silver Shill blinked, looking surprised. “Okay,” he said nervously. “I’m gonna have a lot to tell Applejack when I get home,” the stallion whispered to himself.

“So are there any other polite and well worded requests that we can deal with today?” Celestia questioned as she looked around the crowd, her wings fluttering slightly.

“Well yes actually… my name is Chocolate Morsel, and I have a solution to the communication problem we seem to have since the mail system fell apart. I’ve figured out a way to send electric pulses over wires with a simple machine that even earth ponies and pegasi can use. It makes little clicks and beeps and I call the beeps and boops Morsel code after myself. You can talk with another pony instantly at any distance without having to use magic or wait on a letter to arrive,” an brown earth pony stallion said.

“I am intrigued,” Celestia responded.

Author's Note

The first teeny tiny step towards a somewhat more democratic government.

And probably typos.

Chapter 204
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 204

Princess Luna seemed exceptionally pleased when she came bursting through the door with Lugus right behind her. She moved with grace and dignity, her wings spreading slightly in a display of dominance and being pleased. Even with her joyful demeanour, her face looked tired and pinched. Bucky was forced to wonder when Luna had slept last. Alicorns, even immortal alicorns, needed sleep.

Beside him, Derpy awoke with a snort and a sharp peal of flatulence, which made the corner of Luna’s mouth curl upwards for the briefest second. Bucky felt a moment of relief when he thought about Luna being the Element of Laughter.

“Princess,” Derpy said in an embarrassed tone while trying to pull herself together. She smacked her lips together a few times and then pulled herself into a modest position, rolling over on the bed and then sitting up.

Bucky sighed. He had been enjoying the view of the sprawled out pegasus sleeping on her back with her teats pointed up at the ceiling. Derpy was starting to show in her pregnancy, but only slightly. She had been exquisitely beautiful slumbering beside him, her straw coloured mane spilling over her face and all around her neck.

He could hear other ponies gathering around the door, the sounds of many hooves clicking all in one place as the herd drew together at the door but did not enter.

“I come bearing news. The ponies have spoken, they want their knight back. As of this moment, your knighthood has been reinstated, along with a small promotion to Knight Major,” Luna announced. She beamed, looking immensely pleased. “And you are not to serve these ponies alone. Lugus, the ponies have spoken. You are to join Buckminster in his duties. I am recognising your knighthood and giving you all of the duties and privileges of being an Equestrian knight,” the princess added as she turned and spoke to Lugus.

Lugus looked stunned for a moment, and then bowed his head. “I will do as you bid,” he said in a low soft voice.

“You will do as the ponies bid. They are going to sponsor you. The farmers will feed your family and will soon be providing a stipend so you will have a few bits for spending. I fear you will never become wealthy doing this job,” Luna said in a solemn voice.

“This is not a job you do for coin,” Lugus replied, bowing his head further. “This is a job you do because it must be done, and the reward is honour.”

“The nobles and their many armigers seemed to have forgotten that. Save one,” Luna said, turning her head towards Bucky. “Buckminster, I know you have a squire… Lugus, you will need to find a squire. A knight must have a squire.”

“Actually, I have been meaning to talk to Lugus about that,” Sentinel said, shoving his way through the crowd of larger ponies and making his way to Luna’s side. “I’ve been wanting to talk to Lugus about this, but then everything happened and I wasn’t even sure if I was a squire anymore after what happened to father so I never said anything. Everything got so dark for a time… Ripple would make a fine squire.”

“A female?” Luna said in surprise.

The room fell silent for a moment, and every eye in the room turned towards Luna. The room was filled with the many sounds that accompany uncomfortable silences. Breathing. The sounds of tails swishing. The wet sound of somepony smacking their lips or licking them nervously.

“I am not against the idea of a female squire,” Luna said, trying to dispel everypony’s concern. “It is just that, to my knowledge, there has never been a female squire or knight in Equestria’s long history. The Myrmidons are probably the closest thing that we have to knights anymore… and having both genders has worked out surprisingly well.”

“Ripple is a Dragoon and she is combat tested. She is young and still needs training. I need training. Ripple’s destiny mark shows that her future is going to be filled with all sorts of glorious violence and honourable combat. Or maybe less than honourable combat. I’ve heard a few unfounded rumours that Ripple has been known to engage in less than acceptable places to land her strikes,” Sentinel said, his face darkening as he neared the end of his words.

“Where is Ripple?” Luna inquired.

“My sweet little Ripple is off with Rising Star and his other wives, meeting with his parents,” Bon Bon replied, standing just outside the door.

“Lugus, would you be willing to talk to her?” Luna asked.

“I would be honoured to speak with her. Ripple is a noble soul. She understands sacrifice,” Lugus replied.

“Finally, I did something important!” Sentinel shouted. “About bloody time.” He stood in place for a moment, his eyes closed, and his face scrunched up in a moment of jumbled emotions. His eyes opened and he bolted for Moonbow, upon reaching her, he planted a kiss on her cheek. Realising what he had just done, he backed away, looking somewhat embarrassed, his wings fluttering nervously. “I don’t know what came over me. I suppose I have learned things from my father.”

“Oh, I don’t mind,” Moonbow said in a low voice.

“Alright, if you could, everypony out. I need to speak with Buckminster alone,” Luna announced. She gave an apologetic half smile to every pony as they began to file out the door. Derpy, after jumping off of the bed, was the last pony to leave.

Luna shut the door and then turned to look at Bucky.

“Luna, I don’t think I can handle anything overly traumatic,” Bucky said, turning his head slightly to focus on Luna.

Luna crossed the room, moving gracefully, effortlessly, and made her way to a chair that was in Bucky’s field of vision. She climbed into the chair and spread out comfortably, not looking at all like a dignified princess. “No worries nephew. And no calling me “Mistress” for now. This is a small private magic lesson between family,” she announced, settling into the chair.

Heaving a sigh of relief, Bucky settled back into his pillows, relaxing and making himself comfortable once more. “I can focus harmony magic again. Sort of. I am still having trouble. I have to think about my family and what I love to get it to happen,” he explained.

Luna nodded in reply and then began her lesson as she turned to look directly at Bucky. “There are several schools of magic, all of them very different from one another. Harmony magic, common to most unicorns, is the most common source of channeled magic. The power of the cosmos channeled through the body and the horn,” Luna began. “But you already know that.”

“Yes, I do,” Bucky acknowledged.

“And there is dark magic. Which we do not actually know very much about. My sister knows a fair bit about it, she studied it for a time, but she did not like how it made her feel. Personally, I have a great deal of trouble making dark magic work. If I had a weakness in magic, it is my inability to cast dark magic. Oh I can squeeze off a few spells, but it drains me and leaves me feeling very unsettled,” Luna said, making a gesture with her hoof to emphasise her words.

“As I recall, you mastered shadow magic,” Bucky said.

“Umbramancy,” Luna said in reply. “It is how I patrol the dreamscape. Shadow magic, where light and dark magic work together in harmony. It is neither dark or light. It is the fine balance of the two opposites and it is what I do best. It is how I heal minds, gently correct the wicked to make them regret their evil ways, and how I spook ponies back into the light. Very few unicorns ever have shadow magic. Sombra did. Mostly, the practitioners are lunar pegasi. Like little Sentinel. He is bursting with potential. I haven’t met his like in ages. Probably before I was banished. You are going to have to learn how to use umbramancy and when I teach you, I will be teaching Sentinel as well. I am claiming both of you as my students.”

“Sentinel stopped Sombra’s shadow from taking over my mind,” Bucky said.

“I am well aware of what Sentinel did. He stopped a monster far worse than what you faced in the darkness under the mountain. Sombra’s fell shadow would have claimed your body and your destiny, he would have ascended, and he would have become the alicorn of war. Draw your own conclusion from there,” Luna replied.

“I am all too aware of what Sentinel prevented,” Bucky said in a pained whisper.

“Back to the subject at hoof, you have a monumental task ahead of you. Celestia was a gentle teacher. I am not,” Luna stated plainly. “I get results.”

“I understand,” Bucky acknowledged.

“And there still more types of magic. Do you know what they are?” Luna inquired.

“The only ones I can think about right now that are major types are chaos, healing, and necromancy,” Bucky answered.

“Yes,” Luna replied. “Healing and necromancy, the two opposing forces of balance. What do you know of healing magic Buckminster?”

“Very little. I know it is something you must be born with and it is incredibly rare,” Bucky replied. He shifted his stump on the pillow beside him and his lip twitched from an itch he could feel under the skin.

“Actually, if I might enlighten you, healing magic is more common than most ponies realise,” Luna said in a low voice. “But the practitioners are so incredibly rare.”

“Why?” Bucky asked.

“Pain Buckminster. When healing magic is performed, the healer has to experience the pain of what caused the injury. So when they close up a cut or heal a broken leg, they get to experience the sensations of pain that caused those injuries. Very few ponies develop their gifts and those that do charge an obscene amount of coin for it,” Luna explained.

“That sounds awful,” Bucky grumbled.

“You would make a good healer if you had the gift. You have this casual disregard for your body that stupifies me,” Luna stated.

“What about necromancy?” Bucky asked.

“Ah, necromancy,” Luna mused. “It looks identical to dark magic when it is being cast, but it is actually very different. Almost any unicorn can do it. It can heal, but it can also harm. It can be used to regrow limbs and heal the body… but as it is being used, it leaves open a magical rift between this realm and Tartarus. As the caster continues to focus the magic, dark things slip out, released into this world to run free. When very powerful spells are cast, very dangerous entities tend to slip out and escape. And then my sister and I are forced to round them up and drag them back to Tartarus. Some of them cannot be killed. Others can. Their evil never truly goes away, you can kill the body and slay the lesser demons, but the evil itself oozes back into Tartarus and eventually something absorbs it and becomes a little stronger. The demons are constantly at war with one another down there, each trying to absorb one another and all of them vying to be the strongest.”

“I had no idea,” Bucky breathed.

“That every time you channel necromancy you allow demons to slip into the world?” Luna replied, raising an eyebrow as she spoke. “This is why we are so harsh on necromancy. It is the unforgivable sin of magic.”

“Under the mountain… he… his ascension… he…” Bucky stammered, trying to find the right words.

“Many of the demons in Tartarus used to be ponies,” Luna said in a pained voice, understanding what Bucky was trying to express. “There are other forms of ascension Buckminster. Not all of them are good. Not all become alicorns. Some become other things.”

“So he would have become some horrible shadow demon,” Bucky said.

“Yes, in time. He was close. And there would have been no stopping him by the usual mortal agencies. My sister and I would have had to subdue him and place him in the prison constructed for his kind. My sister became the gatekeeper of that place after slaying the previous gatekeeper who had become corrupt and wicked. It is one of the many duties she is tasked with. She is the warden, and she has the power to incarcerate those who are sufficiently wicked,” Luna explained.

“But Celestia is not the master of Tartarus,” Bucky said.

“Not exactly. She just has power over the gate,” Luna replied.

“How did she get this power?” Bucky inquired.

“A time will come when one demon or some horrible entity will consume all of the other evils to be found, both on earth and in Tartarus. Celestia has been tasked with slaying that evil when it finally comes to power. She is weakened now after the thousand years she has endured alone… I cannot speak of certain things… but my sister has been left weakened and there is a lot more at stake than most mortals will ever begin to understand. These were a thousand years she should have been drawing strength and preparing for the inevitable conflict,” Luna said in a worried voice. “But my downfall placed everything out of balance.”

“So every act of necromancy allows demons to escape from Tartarus, come out here to feed upon the fears and hatreds of the sapient races, eventually they get returned to Tartarus, now stronger, and then the denizens of Tartarus squabble and fight with one another, consuming that power and getting stronger and stronger. The demons are really nothing more than shadow wolves, out to collect energy and bring it home. It is exactly what I have just endured, only on a cosmic scale,” Bucky said in a slow measured voice. “And ponies who resort to necromancy might just want simple things like healing without the cost of pain.”

“Your ability to assess your enemy is amazing… you do realise that is part of your divine nature…”

Author's Note

Quite a lesson.

Need magic to fix typos.

Chapter 205
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 205

Bucky’s mind reeled with everything he had learned. It was a lot to take in all at once. He thought about the necromantic spells that had popped up several times in his mind. The knowledge of the death spell that had sprung into memory during the signing of the treaty. Bucky realised that things had been whispering in his ear already, knowing that he was a powerful conduit of magic. He silently resolved to never use the foul magic and to have a long talk with Lyra about her curiousity.

His mind drifted and he thought of Lyra’s repressed memories. He thought about the words she had said that day when they had hunted the undead. He shuddered, suddenly understanding what necromantic death cults were really doing. Releasing demons into the world.

He stared at the now empty chair where Luna had been sprawled out, and wished that she hadn’t needed to leave so soon. He had questions.

The door opened and he heard the sound of little hooves on the stone floor. Dinky and Piña came into his field of vision and hopped up on the bed with him. Behind them was Derpy, returning to her spot on the bed.

“Celestia made us stick our hooves in plaster,” Dinky announced.

“She has your hoof print in plaster,” Piña said to Bucky as she flopped over near Derpy.

“She has hoofy prints of ponies she knows are going to change the world,” Dinky said as she crawled over her mother and then settled on her mother’s back, resting her head upon her mother’s withers.

“This is gonna sound stupid, but having my hoof dunked in plaster actually made me feel a little better about everything that happened on the isles,” Piña said.

“That doesn’t sound stupid,” Derpy said as she pulled Piña closer and drew the foal into her forelegs. “You want something to show for what you had to go through.”

“Yeah. Maybe I do,” Piña said as Derpy stroked her tummy.

“Piña and I are going to keep Equestria safe… Celestia is going to hire us for some big important job later when I am older,” Dinky announced.

“Oh my,” Derpy said, her voice a little nervous.

“She promised me that I would never have to hurt a pony. Just keep them safe and save a few lives,” Dinky said reassuringly to her mother.

“And we get to work as a pair. I am happy about that. I get to be Dinky’s researcher,” Piña quipped, her tone excited. “Celestia is going to give me books about library science so I can learn how to be a better scholar and archivist. She wants me to be the best researcher I can to help Dinky.”

“I am proud of both of you,” Bucky said.

“So what did Luna want?” Derpy asked.

“I had myself a little magic lesson,” Bucky replied.

“Stay in school daddy,” Dinky said, reaching out and gently prodding her father on the neck. “You study hard or you will get such a scolding…”

“Yes Dinky, I understand,” Bucky answered with an amused grin.

“You better get good grades mister,” Piña warned.

“Speaking of good grades, are you girls going to be ready for school?” Bucky questioned.

“Um, maybe?” Dinky said hesitantly. “My feelings go back and forth. I dunno how I feel.”

“If I go back to school I am going to be forced to learn boring stuff that they think earth ponies need to know. I won’t be reading magic primers,” Piña said petulantly. “I’ll be taking stuff like “agriculture and why you belong in the dirt” and all the stuff that has no meaning for me.” The earth pony foal scowled and folded her forelegs over her barrel.

“You stay in school Piña. You make friends. It isn’t wasted time. I will make sure that you are taught what you need to know, but you need to trust me and stay in school. At least for now,” Bucky commanded.

“I will do as you ask, but I don’t have to like it,” Piña grumbled.

“No. The system is unfair and biased. But that old system is now torn down. A new system is going to be made. And you need to endure and be patient,” Bucky said in gentle tones.

“Yes father,” Piña said, accepting her fate.

“Berry Punch worked hard to educate herself. She endured through all of the useless drivel in primary and secondary school. She probably had to learn a lot of the boring things that earth ponies are required to know. She stuck it out and then went to university,” Bucky said soothingly. He watched as Piña’s scowl softened.

“Berry Punch is a smart pony,” Derpy said to Piña. “And so are you my little foal. But you are going to have to work for what it is that you want.”

Shining Star looked upon the ponies sitting on the couch with a mother’s eyes, trying to understand them all. She saw her son, who was sitting tall and proud, and three fillies that she now called her daughters. She realised that her son was now a stranger to her. Her son had left, and somepony else had come back in his stead. Her son had been soft spoken and a little shy, what the school counselor had called a cautious extrovert. Her son was gentle. Careful. Her son had been the sort who had never hurt a thing.

Her son was now a hardened killer and a living weapon. The long talk with Raven, Princess Celestia’s personal assistant, had been a real eye opener. Her son could destroy the entire town of Ponyville in the blink of an eye. Her son would forever have to watch his temper.

Yet for all of her fears, she had hope. Her son was a good husband, attentive and devoted. She had noticed when her son had helped Loch Skimmer up on the couch. She was still limping on a leg that had been broken and was now weak. The way her son reached out and tried to soothe Sparkler when she succumbed to terrible spasming she was now afflicted with. The soft and gentle way he touched Ripple, trying to be affectionate to her even though there was an insurmountable gap that existed between the two of them.

Her son had left home as a colt, and in his stead, a stallion she did not know had returned.

“You kissed me.”

Sentinel cringed, knowing this moment would come. Moonbow’s words almost sounded like an accusation. He waited, not knowing if he would be pounced or not. He braced himself in his chair and looked at Lyra pleadingly.

Lyra, who ignored him and went back to rocking Harper, who had finally stopped crying.

“That was very sweet of you,” Moonbow whispered, standing next to his chair.

“I don’t know what came over me. I was overcome with emotion,” Sentinel said as his ears ignited. His still healing ear burned painfully. He looked at Moonbow. The filly had reared up on her hind legs, braced her forelegs on the table, and now looked him in the eye.

“I like knowing that you are pleased with me,” Moonbow said.

Sentinel waited, now worried. Moonbow was being entirely too submissive all of a sudden. They had a well defined predator versus prey relationship. She was the predator, and Sentinel understood that he was the prey. He could feel her breathing on his neck. She had no concept of personal space. He could hear Bon Bon and Yew playing with Peekaboo, but he couldn’t afford to be distracted at the moment.

“I am not going to pounce you, I promise,” Moonbow whispered. “Well, not this moment. I will do so later. But there is something I want from you my noble squire.”

Uh oh Sentinel thought to himself.

“Will you please sit on the couch with me? Together? I just want some of your time,” Moonbow asked.

Sentinel took a deep breath and relaxed. He thought for certain that Moonbow was going to ask for something else. All she wanted was some time with him. He could do that. He took another deep breath and turned his head to face her. “I can spen-nnnnnfmph!”

Sentinel was caught quite off guard when Moonbow pressed her muzzle against his. She wrapped one foreleg around Sentinel’s neck and squeezed gently. Sentinel started to fall over off of his chair and Moonbow pulled him back, drawing him closer. It was a soft gentle kiss, nothing more than two pairs of lips pressed together, and it remained quite innocent. Finally, she pulled away.

“Come sit on the couch with me and read to me,” Moonbow requested as she pulled away.

“Son, you won’t need to worry about a place to live. I don’t want to spoil the surprise, but you have one less thing to worry about. Besides, your room at home is small. And your bed is meant for a single pony,” Galaxy Guide said to his son.

“Oh small beds are no problem! We like sleeping in a pile. Well, Sparkler and I do, Ripple still gets a little icked out when Rising Star rises to greet the morning,” Loch Skimmer said with a broad grin.

Sparkler tittered softly when she heard Rising Star’s embarrassed groan.

“I cause him to have uncontrollable boners. It is a pegasus thing I think,” Loch explained.

“Boners happen dear. Probably the best part of being married… waking up and knowing that you husband loves you and desires you… and having the proof poking you,” Shining Star said, now quite relaxed and talking openly, much to Rising Star and Galaxy Guide’s dismay.

Rising Star covered his face and wondered if it was embarrassment or magic that was causing his skin to burn feverishly. He didn’t know what to do with Loch Skimmer, but some kind of revenge was in order. More than anything, right now at this moment, he wanted to be back in Crush’s forge, carefully tapping away on metal in slow careful strikes.

“Boners are like the greatest thing ever,” Loch Skimmer chirped. “I used to be really scared of sex… Berry Punch helped set me straight and Rising Star has been such a good husband.”

“I worked very hard to raise my son well,” Shining Star said. “And I understand why you were so afraid. After speaking with you, it is easy to see why you were afraid. No filly should ever have to go through what you to two had to go though.”

“I was so scared and relieved when Bucky came to rescue us,” Ripple said.

“Don’t go into the details again,” Shining Star said soothingly. “It left you so troubled to tell us the first time.”

“Both of you are so kind to us… I don’t know what I expected,” Ripple said.

“To be honest, I wasn’t sure how you two would take it. I’ve been worried about this for a long time,” Rising Star admitted.

“I am just happy to have daughters! And one that is still just little enough that I can spoil her just a tiny bit,” Shining Star said.

“We’re going to have to go soon,” Galaxy Guide said. “As much as we want to stay, we have a job to do and there are a lot of hungry ponies to feed. We’re needed.”

“Dad… father… if there is one thing I understand, it is duty,” Rising Star said.

“I know son,” Galaxy Guide responded.

“When we get back to Ponyville, maybe we could help you,” Sparkler offered.

Bon Bon leaned over closer to Lyra and gave her mate a nudge. She made a careful gesture towards Sentinel and Moonbow, who were on the couch together. Sentinel was reading her a newspaper. After making her gesture, Bon Bon stroked Harper, who was sound asleep in Lyra’s embrace.

“Our little colt is growing up,” Bon Bon said.

“No…” Lyra moaned. “I am not ready for this stage of motherhood Bonnie.”

“Look at them, she’s stopped being such a brute for a while. They’re necking,” Bon Bon said.

“My little colt is not necking… he’s… Moonbow is just… they’re just… nuts…” Lyra stammered. “You know they can hear us, right?”

“Oh, of that, I am certain,” Bon Bon whispered.

Author's Note

So much went on in this chapter. Slice of life stuff. And foreshadowing.

And happy stuff, which feels nice to write again.

Here there be typos.

Chapter 206
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 206

It had seemed so simple at first. One simple command with a straightforward reward. Capture the cold blue phoenix and get a promotion. He had been at this almost all day, and the long string of disasters was getting worse.

Private Summer Alfalfa wasn’t even sure if he would still be a guard when the sun set.

Being a guard was good work for a type two like himself. His talent was voice projection, as evidenced by his bullhorn cutie mark. Normally, all he had to do was stand in one spot for a few hours and announce when so and so was coming or going. Occasionally, Raven would use him to make announcements.

That horrible bird had frozen the water in all of the toilets in all of the public bathrooms and quite a few private bathrooms as well. It had created snowponies in the public gardens that were doing very perverse acts upon one another and had caused Princess Celestia herself to shout “That carrot does not belong there on a snowpony!” within earshot of a group of delegates from Saddle Arabia. It had flown by and frozen the ink in Raven’s inkwell. It had flown into the kitchens and frozen Princess Celestia’s cake solid, turning the icing into something resembling reinforced concrete. It had perched upon a chandelier and had dropped something frozen that was not an ice cube into Princess Twilight Sparkle’s coffee, which had not been noticed by Twilight Sparkle until it was too late. In her half awake - half asleep state, she had not noticed the frozen lump until it had clinked against her teeth. In a furious rage, Twilight Sparkle had fled the castle and had returned to Ponyville. It had flown through the medical wing and left many of the medical instruments highly chilled, causing a lot of shouting, shrieking, and general trauma when the Gamma Brigade had come in for their bi-annual prostate exams and STI checks.

The phoenix known as Freezerburn had been deemed public enemy number one… or pubic enemy number one by many of the Gamma Brigade.

Summer Alfalfa had no idea how to catch the dreaded corrupted phoenix.

Bucky watched as Freezerburn preened himself and made himself comfortable, perched upon the ornate headboard of the bed above him. The phoenix seemed worn out and a little tired.

“Haven’t seen you in a while Freezerburn,” Bucky commented.

Found mate. Much shagging. Tried to teach ponies not to take themselves so seriously. Made the big burny pony angry, Freezerburn replied inside of Bucky’s mind.

“Burny pony?” Bucky asked.

Big. White. Horn and wings. Much burning and fire. Big burny pony.

“Celestia?” Bucky questioned. “Wait, where did you find a mate?”

Big burny pony has a pheonix friend.

“Oh shite! You shagged Philomena!”

"Ripple, I know it has been a long day, but I was wondering if you had a moment,” Sentinel said, looking up at his big sister pleadingly.

“I always have a moment for my little brother,” Ripple said as she hopped up on the couch and settled in beside Sentinel.

“Father and Lugus have had their knighthoods reinstated. Lugus is in need of a squire. I told everypony including Princess Luna that it should be you. I think you would make a fantastic knight,” Sentinel said in a low solemn voice.

Not knowing how to respond, Ripple fell silent. Her wings fluttered nervously. “Can females become knights?” she said after many moments of silence.

“Princess Luna said that you might be the first,” Sentinel said in low proud whisper. “You have to be the youngest Dragoon there is. Look how the guards react when they hear that. Ripple, that means something really important.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Ripple said in a stunned voice.

“Well, I was tasked to talk to you about it to warm you up to the idea and get you to think about it. This is a really big deal. This is potentially history in the making. At some point, Lugus is going to formally ask you to be his squire and you need to be prepared to answer,” Sentinel stated.

“How could I refuse?” Ripple blurted out in a rather loud voice, causing several ponies in the room to turn and look at her. “I like fighting. It is what I do best. What else am I going to do? Become a schoolmarm? Push clouds? I know I can’t join the guard here. No females.”

Wiggling in place, Sentinel’s seriousness fell apart and his face split into a wide toothy grin.

Suddenly, there was a series of heavy thumps upon the door and everypony in the room jumped from the sound. Getting up from the couch where she was sitting with Thistle and Yew, Berry Punch got up to answer the door.

She pulled open the door to reveal Shadowguard and several other heavily armored figures. Shadowguard bowed her head slightly to Berry Punch upon seeing her.

“Ma’am, I have come to collect the lunar pegasus known as Moonbow,” Shadowguard announced in a loud commanding voice.

“What?” Berry Punch asked. She heard hooves behind her and knew Derpy was now in the room and moving rapidly towards the door. She hoped that Derpy was in a friendly mood.

“Do I get to say goodbye?” Moonbow begged in a quiet submissive voice.

“Of course you do. But time grows short. We have to have you secured in the Chapel of Night before the moon rises,” Shadowguard replied.

“You’re leaving?” Sentinel asked.

“You knew this was coming,” Moonbow said in a quiet voice.

“I thought we would have more time,” Sentinel said, his eyes now beginning to shimmer with wetness. He jumped from the couch and moved to stand near Moonbow.

“This is why I wanted to spend some time with you today and why I wanted to play with you,” Moonbow said. “Think well of me Sentinel. I am doing this for us. Our tribe needs a protector.”

Not knowing what else to do, Sentinel raised his wing slowly and sadly in a forlorn salute.

“When I return to you I will be both a worthy mate and guardian,” Moonbow promised.

“In your absence I shall do all I can to prove worthy of your efforts,” Sentinel vowed.

“You can’t just take her,” Berry said angrily.

“I choose to go,” Moonbow said in a sad voice. “Berry, please, you have been very kind to me. I am doing this so I can protect you and your foals.”

“Come little one. Time grows ever shorter,” Shadowguard said in a low voice.

One of the Myrmidons came forward and set a set of shackles down upon the floor before Moonbow. He stood over her, a fierce expression his face. A low growl resonated in his throat.

“Submit to him willingly female. It is time to begin your humiliation. These are your first chains. Later, there will be others. From this point onwards, you will address all of us as Mistress or Master. You no longer have a name little female,” Shadowguard said. “Now roll over and show throat.”

“Yes… Mistress,” Moonbow said. She slowly eased herself down to the floor and rolled over, her legs now up in the air.

The big male Myrmidon lifted the chains using his grasping digits upon his wing knuckles. With well practiced movements, he quickly hobbled Moonbow.

Sentinel and his family looked on in silent shock. He stumbled over to Berry Punch and wrapped one foreleg around hers, seeking some kind of reassurance. He felt Derpy move beside him and her wing brush over his back.

With a harsh jerk, Moonbow was pulled up to her hooves. She yelped in pain as she kicked out to keep her balance and the hobbles bit into her fetlocks.

“Wait!” Sentinel cried.

“Hold!” Shadowguard barked.

Not knowing what else to do, Sentinel rushed forward to Moonbow and kissed her, the sort of big wet kiss she always seemed to want from him. He had no idea what he was doing, but it didn’t stop him from trying. He could feel one of her fangs trail over his lip slightly as he clumsily pressed his muzzle against hers, and his mouth filled with the taste of his own blood.

He pulled away and looked Moonbow in the eye. “Will we be able to see each other?” Sentinel asked in a fearful frightened voice that was entirely unlike his usual demeanour.

“Only if she earns it,” Shadowguard said. “And for one year, you will be able to see her, but she will not be able to see you. It is called the year of blindness. Prepare yourself young Sentinel. Outsiders are forbidden to know our ways, but I feel that you should know. I would feel dishonest answering your question otherwise.”

“Thank you,” Sentinel said to Shadowguard. “Moonbow, I know you will prevail.”

“I do this for you,” Moonbow said solemnly. “A knight needs a suitable mate.”

“A Myrmidon deserves a worthwhile partner,” Sentinel replied.

Saying nothing else, Moonbow began to hobble towards the door, her chains preventing her from moving in a dignified manner. Instead, she had to shuffle and nearly tripped over her own hooves several times. She yelped and whimpered with each step. Her face burned with shame as she was unable to hold in her cries of pain.

“Moonbow… good luck,” Derpy said, raising her own wing slowly and offering a clumsy salute.

“Look after my mate… mother,” Moonbow said as she stumbled through the door.

“We must be going. Goodbye,” Shadowguard said as she backed out of the door and then shut it behind her.

The room fell silent and the faint clink of chains could be heard in the hall outside of the door. In a few moments, the clinking faded and there was no sound. All who had witnessed Moonbow’s departure remained stunned, and nopony knew what to say exactly.

Lyra felt sick to her stomach. She couldn’t bear to see Sentinel the way he was. He was stoic as always, and had only cried for a little while, but somehow, seeing him not crying and sitting in a chair looking morose was worse. It was the look of resignation on his face that made Lyra ache on the inside. He had been sitting in that chair for hours after Moonbow’s departure and the other foals had gone to bed. Not reading, not writing, just sitting here staring blankly ahead.

Stroking Bon Bon for a moment to make herself feel better, she slipped from the couch, crossed the room, lifted Sentinel in her magic, crawled into his chair, and then eased him down into her embrace. She knew something was terribly wrong when he didn’t squirm or try to kick free. He merely remained limp in her forelegs, his head resting in the crook of her neck.

“This herd knows how to deal with tragedy,” Lyra whispered.

“We’ve seen so much,” Sentinel agreed.

“You were starting to bond with her… a meaningful bond. Friends,” Lyra said into Sentinel’s ear as she ran one of her forelegs down along his spine. “How is your lip? I saw that you cut it.”

“My lip is fine,” said Sentinel, sounding horribly dejected as he lifted one foreleg and wrapped it around Lyra’s neck. “Would you play me some music mother?”

“Sure,” Lyra whispered as her horn glowed in a soft golden light. Her lyre appeared overhead and soft sad melody began to play.

After a while, Lyra felt Sentinel calm and go completely still, his breathing soft and steady. With a sad smile, she realised that her colt had fallen asleep. Leaning back into chair, Lyra cast a glance at Bon Bon and continued to hold Sentinel, not wanting to move for fear of waking him up.

Alone and bound, Moonbow struggled to keep her balance. She was secured in the Chapel of Night, whatever that was, bound in heavy chains. A tight collar was around her neck and a chain was secured to the wall high up above her. To keep from strangling, she had to stand and stay balanced upon the very edges of her hooves. Her legs burned as though they were on fire. A tight clamp had been placed upon her dock, and it worked like the collar around her neck. So long as she kept her hindquarters held high, she could keep herself almost free from pain. If she lost her balance and slipped from the edges of her hooves, the sudden pain in her dock was blinding and made her bawl with agony as she had discovered. The pain was debilitating and the puddle of urine around her hind hooves was evidence of her failures.

Heavy weights had been secured to her collar and it made it very difficult to hold her head up and keep her balance. Chains had been wrapped around her body and no matter how she wiggled her wings, there was no comfortable position to be found. She struggled to breathe, struggled to swallow, and focused all of her efforts on balancing on the edge-tips of her hooves.

Her thoughts drifted to Sentinel and she resolved that she would make it through the night.

Author's Note

Good Myrmidons aren't made. They're broken.

Let me know if any typos are spotted.

Chapter 207
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 207

Being a shadow creature, Moonbow felt the dawn break. She was delirious with pain. She had been hearing things in the dark. Voices of those long dead from her old colony. Laughter. Soft hisses and growls. Her fevered mind barely registered the sensation of the sun coming over the horizon. She did not hear the click of the door behind her or the soft tap of hooves.

Her bonds were released and she fell suddenly, as there was no longer anything to hold her up. She had been dangling by her collar and dock clamp for hours. Her body never hit the floor though, she was caught and held by some invisible force that cradled her gently.

She made a strangled wordless cry, kicking and struggling, her body reacting with fevered panic. She hissed feebly and gnashed her teeth, biting at the air all around her, trying to be intimidating.

“Hush now my sweet little foal… away with me to your rest… come and rest your weary head… upon my tender breast…”

The voice was soothing. It burrowed through her now awakened feral nature. The voice quieted all of the other sounds of madness Moonbow kept hearing. Her slavering jaws stopped snapping and her grunting cries ceased.

“Listen to my lullabye… find shelter from the bitter cold… I will cradle your aching neck… upon my fetlock’s fold…”

The song was mesmerising and Moonbow felt herself drifting over the ground, flying without flapping her wings. She hissed one last time and then fell silent completely. The lullabye was now a soft hum. She could feel her agonised muscles being gently rubbed by something invisible and Moonbow wondered if she was dreaming.

After floating away she was brought back to the world again when she was dunked into warm water. It was soothing all around her. She tried to focus her eyes and all she could see was something blue with silver sparkles, like stars glittering in the distant night.

“Who?” Moonbow moaned, her first somewhat coherent word.

“I am your mother,” the voice said in a smooth satin whisper.

“Mama?” Moonbow asked.

“Yes my foal… now hush my beloved foal and let me tend to you,” the voice commanded.

Moonbow tried to see, tried to make sense of what was happening, but could not. She sank back into water, now limp, her head resting upon the edge of the tub she had been placed in.

“Your mother loves you…”

Moonbow struggled to determine if she was dreaming or awake. She could no longer tell. The dreadful voices were gone. All she could hear was her mother’s humming and the soft feeling of something gently bathing her body and making all of her aches go away. She felt warm and blissful. Her pain was now gone and she felt as though she was floating away again.

“Your mother loves you…”

“Yes mama,” Moonbow mumbled.

“Good foal…”

Moonbow felt cool water at her lips. She opened her mouth and drank greedily. She choked for a moment and she felt her head lifted. She coughed and sputtered and then began to drink the water again.

“Do you want some food?”

“Yes mama,” Moonbow moaned.

“There is something your mother wants…”

“W-w-what?” Moonbow stammered. She licked her lips. Food sounded good. Food sounded very good. She felt her belly growl. Somewhere, off far away, she could smell fresh blood and it made her belly ache with hunger.

“Your mother needs help protecting all of your little brothers and sisters. Very bad things want to hurt them. Did you hear them in the dark? They will come for your brothers and sisters if you do not help me…”

“Yes mama,” Moonbow whispered.

“Good foal… your mother loves you… just like she loves all of her little foals… but your mother loves you just a little bit more because you are going to protect all of your little brothers and sisters…”

Princess Luna smiled. The rebirth of a new foal always filled her with hope for a better future. Now that she was back, her Myrmidons had their mother again. Celestia had done all that she could, but Celestia did not have dominion over the creatures of the night and was never able to truly bond with the lunar pegasi in the way that Luna could.

Rising Star moved through the private gardens, following a stone path. It wasn’t long after dawn. He had been told that Princess Celestia herself had requested a meeting with him, and now he was hurrying off to find her. He moved along the cobblestone path with purpose.

Sure enough, as he had been told, there was a massive stone spire with steps spiraling up along the sides. He mounted the steps and took them several at a time, the vigor of his youth allowing for reckless exertion and abandon.

He rounded the final steps near the top and he paused for a moment when he saw her. She was beautiful, standing face first towards the sun. From up here, he could see all of Canterlot and even the surrounding countryside far below.

“Do not be shy,” Celestia greeted warmly. “I wanted to talk to you.”

Rising Star took the last few steps and joined Celestia upon the platform.

“No titles, no formality, let us speak to one another as we are,” Celestia said. “Do you know what we are?” she inquired.

“Ponies?” Rising Star replied.

“Yes, we are ponies, but that is not the answer I wanted from you,” Celestia said, her voice filled with a soft faint laughter.

“I don’t know,” Rising Star said.

As he watched, Celestia transformed before him. Fire burned from her eyes. Her delicate pastel rainbow mane and tail turned into a blazing curtain of plasma. Her whole body became engulfed in flame. The heat caused the rock to sizzle all around them, and Rising Star realised he was on fire as well.

“We are living flame. Few are as dangerous as we are,” Celestia said, her voice a roaring furnace. “It feels good letting it out, does it not?” she asked.

Rising Star nodded. It did feel good. He was on fire again and all of his repressed rage was burning away from him. He allowed himself to blaze a little brighter. “Bucky was able to subdue me,” Rising Star said. “I don’t know how dangerous I am,” he added.

“Buckminster’s real magic is a special type of entropy. The cold he brings is caused by how he leaches heat from everything around him. If he understood what he was truly capable of, he could go on to do even greater things,” Celestia said, her voice sounding like a forest fire. “He could draw heat and energy from all around him and convert it to his own energy. You and I burn energy. Buckminster leaches energy. He is our anathema. I suspect that when he subdued you, he extinguished your fires.”

“It was like he sucked me dry,” Rising Star said.

The burning alicorn nodded. “Buckminster has the sort of magic that makes stars burn out and stop blazing. It is what causes things to cease their movements and go still. It is the force that tries to make the universe grind to a halt. Do you understand?”

“I am not sure that I do,” Rising Star said, shrugging his shoulders.

Celestia studied the young colt standing beside her. Very few could stand by her side when she was ignited. It was nice to have another pyromancer to spend time with.

“Am I an abomination?” Rising Star asked.

Cocking her head, Celestia regarded Rising Star carefully, trying to read his expression and guess his emotions based upon the state of his flames. “No,” she said in a soft crackling voice that sounded like blazing kindling. “No you are not. You are living up to your potential. Buckminster has undone whatever quirk of fate that was holding you back. In time, I hope he will be able to do the same for others.”

The blazing pair both stared off into the direction of the sun, silence settling over the two of them for a moment. Rising Star shifted his stance, settling his weight over to his left hooves. It felt good to burn and let it all out.

“Our rage is a danger to all those around us. A while ago, I let my rage get the better of me. Too much of it overpowered me and my control slipped for just a mere moment. I vapourised the fortified compound of those who dared to attack me and incinerated my attackers. I intended to subdue them. I made a terrible mistake and many died. Even more died when Luna and Cadance showed up and thought my mistake was an example,” Celestia said to Rising Star.

“That’s awful,” Rising Star said.

“It is. It was. They were misbehaving, but I still love my little ponies even when they are being a little naughty,” Celestia replied.

“But they hurt you…” Rising Star said.

“Does that excuse me?” Celestia asked.

“Well, no, I guess not… I don’t understand,” Rising Star muttered.

“You have the power to reduce a pony that hurts you to cinders in the blink of an eye. Do I need to worry about you hurting one of my little ponies if they misbehave?” Celestia inquired.

“No!” Rising Star said quickly. “If you recall during the treaty signing I was trying to keep everything calm.”

“I do recall. Which is why we are here talking now. I know how angry you are. I want to see if I can help you,” Celestia said.

“I just need time to heal,” Rising Star said.

“That is not enough,” Celestia responded. “Does anything make you feel better?”

“Well, I feel better when I am working with metal. It calms everything down and keeping the steel in a liquid state allows me to burn off my anger,” Rising Star said, trying to guess what Celestia wanted to hear.

“This is good. I will see that you are set up with a forge that is well stocked and well supplied. You will make me things. You will tame those fires and keep them in check because you are a good pony and you love your family,” Celestia said, her mouth a roaring blast furnace.

“If I am making you things, I expect to be paid. I have three wives and you wouldn’t believe what two pegasi and a unicorn can eat in a single meal. After standing on her front hooves for a few hours, Ripple can clear a table in no time. Loch Skimmer eats like she does everything else in life. She holds nothing back. Sparky’s magic bleeds her dry. So yes, I will tame these fires, but first, I need to have my worries relieved so I can breathe a little easier and not be so stressed out,” Rising Star replied in a surprisingly strong and authoritative tone of voice.

“You will be paid fairly for your services. Buckminster is a prince. He is entitled to a royal stipend, some of which will be distributed to you as a member of his family. You see to it that my little ponies safe, well protected, and your skill as a smith continuously improves. I will see to it that you are provided for,” Celestia offered.

“Deal,” Rising Star said.

Derpy yawned and gently pulled Sentinel close. She kissed him softly and stroked his side as she cuddled him in the bed. It had been a rough night for him and Derpy hoped that she could console him somehow.

“Mother, I think I understand you better now,” Sentinel said in a soft whisper, hoping to not wake his father, who was still sound asleep.

“Hmm?” Derpy murmured, making an inquisitive noise in response.

“When father went off to battle… when he had to endure what we went through… I think I understand the worry you felt,” Sentinel said.

“Aw…” Derpy gasped. She hugged her foal a little tighter and watched as Berry Punch opened her eyes.

“Worried about Moonbow?” Berry said just before breaking into a yawn.

“Yes,” Sentinel said in a pained whimper.

Wiggling her head closer and flopping her body around, Berry maneuvered herself to plant a kiss on Sentinel’s nose. She lay there snoot to snoot with Sentinel, looking him in the eye, occasionally glancing into Derpy’s eyes.

With her chin pressed to the top of Sentinel’s head, Derpy looked at Berry Punch’s worried face. “They are going to teach her everything she needs to know to help keep all of us safe. They are going to teach her how to read and write. She might become a doctor like Grimglammer or something wonderful. She is going to learn how to fly and do amazing things. She is going to learn how to wear heavy armor. Do you remember how heavy that helmet was?”

Sentinel made a small whimper of agreement but said nothing.

“When you begin your lessons with Luna and the other lunar pegasi, I want you to think about everything that Moonbow is giving up so she can learn how to protect us. She probably won’t be getting things like ice cream or cookies or rootbeer. You love rootbeer Sentinel… now that you have had it, imagine not getting it. So every time your lessons get tough, you think about what Moonbow is having to endure and you stick it out,” Berry Punch said in a soft whisper.

“I will,’’ Sentinel promised.

Author's Note

I dunno, but I really like this chapter. I can't say why though.

Might have a typo or two.

Chapter 208
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 208

“Father? I needed to talk to you… alone if possible,” Sparkler said, looking at her mother. She stood at the foot of the bed, looking a bit out of sorts. Her tremors weren’t as bad this morning, at least not yet. She waited patiently.

“Your father just ate. Try not to upset him too much,” Derpy said. She slid from the bed, stretched out her legs, walked to Sparkler, planted a kiss on Sparkler’s cheek, and then trotted out the door, flicking her tail around as she left, leaving behind a cloud of citrusy soap scent.

Sparkler had to admit, it was nice to smell like something other than hot sweaty ponies once again. She hopped up onto the bed with her father and lay down near him.

“What’s up Sparky?” Bucky asked.

Sparkler looked into his eye. He had his head held up, lifted away from the pillows, at least for now. He was looking stronger, and already a little fatter. She looked at the tub of ice cream still sitting on the little table that was at the bedside. “Bananaberry Swirl with Crunchy Honey Oat Clusters” the label said. Finally, her eyes fell upon her father’s severed stump, sitting on a pillow and propped up for his comfort.

“We made it home,” Sparkler said.

“Yes we did,” Bucky agreed.

“And we got everypony that we love home safely with us. Not one of us lost along the way,” Sparkler stated. Her eyes darted upwards to look into her father’s Taint filled eye.

“That is important,” Bucky said, his head falling back onto the pillows and his body going limp. He sighed with relief.

“I was worried there for a time. When the wolves were on the ship. They were inside of the ship. I… they… we… there was so much fighting. I don’t know how many I killed. But when I was belowdecks, all I could think about was Rising Star and Ripple abovedecks and hoping I would see them again when I got back up there. Going into the bowels of the ship to root out wolves was terrifying. I very nearly lost control of myself. I knew it had to be done and I was the only one who could do it safely,” Sparkler said, her gaze never leaving her father’s eye.

“We understand one another,” Bucky groaned.

“Yes, I think we do,” Sparkler remarked as she nodded in agreement.

“I never once thought about what might happen to me, I just wanted to get them home safe and have them survive the battle,” Sparkler said. “Being made of stone makes you feel kinda invincible. I think I understand how you feel inside of your armor.”

“I wasn’t invincible,” Bucky said in a strained voice. He lifted his stump slowly, his leg shaking unsteadily as he did so. “I paid for my hubris. Don’t ever think of yourself as invincible.”

“I know father… I went down into the dark to find you… There was one more pony I had to bring home safe or I wouldn’t have been able to live with myself,” Sparkler said. She looked down and watched one of her legs quiver and her face turned into a scowl.

“Sparkler, love, I’m sorry about the shakes. I gave you power at such a price,” Bucky said apologetically.

“Like you, I regret nothing. I was able to keep ponies I love safe. I was able to rescue Harper… I love Harper like nothing else I know. The Shivers are a small price to pay,” Sparkler said reassuringly to her father. She smiled a halfhearted smile as her face jerked and spasmed.

“What about the pills?” Bucky asked.

“We haven’t decided yet about those. Ripple… Ripple offered to carry my fertilised eggs to term should I want foals. She wants to give Rising Star foals someday, and she loves me… she wants to prove her place and her value in the herd. She’s learned a lot from Bon Bon and Lyra,” Sparkler replied.

“I am glad we are talking,” Bucky said.

“So am I,” Sparkler said. “We are the protectors of our herds. I understand you now… I find I don’t relate so well to other ponies any longer. Grimglammer said I might have something called post traumatic stress disorder. Might cause me some problems and irritate my Shivers condition. I look at other ponies and I just don’t get them. But you, you and I, I think we understand one another.”

“I think you’re right,” Bucky said. “A terrible burden has been placed upon us. We’ve endured. We’ll both bear scars. Rising Star too… this has been awful on him.”

“Oh, I know. He doesn’t see how strong he is now. He doesn’t understand that he is what is holding me together right now. He doesn’t understand how all of the little things he does keeps me sane and happy,” Sparkler said, her eyes falling down to her father’s severed limb. “Just like my mother… and all she does for you. Where would you be without your grey pegasus?” she mused.

Bucky desperately wanted to tell Sparkler how proud he was of her at this moment. He wanted to say some meaningful words that would make everything better. He wanted to say some sentence that would truly express his emotion. But the words did not come, and he had no sentence full of meaningful platitudes to say. All he could do was look at her sadly. Above him, on the headboard of the bed, there was a sad sounding squawk.

“I don’t think I say it enough, but I love you, daddy,” Sparkler said sweetly.

“Things are moving quickly,” Berry Punch said as she folded up the paper and set it down upon the table. She stared at a dish of pastries and thought about eating one. Her plot was going to become enormous if this kept up.

Then again, Bucky liked her plot to be a little squishy. She grabbed a pastry and took a bite.

“I don’t follow,” Bon Bon said. “I haven’t read the paper yet.”

“Twilight Sparkle and Shining Armor have released a press announcement. I think they’ve had this planned for a while,” Berry said around a mouthful of food.

“What does it say?” Thistle inquired.

“They are going to form the Stable of Representatives,” Berry said after she swallowed. “Thirty earth ponies, thirty pegasi, and thirty unicorns will begin the process of creating representation. No Canterlot unicorns currently alive will be able to hold office. There are going to be places were you can nominate ponies you believe would be good in the new government.”

“This is exciting!” Bon Bon said, trotting over the table, sitting down, and picking up the paper to read.

“Vanhoover and Ponyville are going to hold discussions with Princess Celestia about reunification. We have a chance at rebuilding the nation,” Berry Punch said.

“Nominated ponies will go through a screening process and background checks,” Bon Bon muttered as she read. “Elections will be held and the nominees will be voted into office…” she continued in a murmur. “Those who hold office will receive no pay for the job and will be required to accept a geas of office?!” Bon Bon shouted as she stared wide eyed at the paper.

“Inspired by Twilight Sparkle and Shining Armor’s parents and the many other nobles who begged for mercy,” Berry Punch said as she grabbed another pastry. “Public office will not be held for personal gain and you will be required to live off of the goodwill of those you serve.”

“Nopony would ever willingly take this job!” Bon Bon cried as she threw down the paper. “That isn’t giving us what we want, that is a way to make sure it will never happen.”

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that Bonnie… if somepony was to nominate me, I’d run for office. I don’t give two shites and a tinkerpony’s damn about getting paid for it. It is a job that needs to be done. As for having a magical geas placed upon me? I’d want to know the specifics, but if I had to swear to never harm the interests of the ponies I served, you bet your sweet soft squeezable plot that I’d let Twilight Sparkle lay down the magical whammy jammy down upon me. I have no ulteriour motives or hidden agendas. A geas can’t hurt you if you are honest, straightforward, and true,” Berry Punch retorted.

“You’re crazy…” Bon Bon muttered.

“As a sump-hole rat,” Berry agreed, now grinning.

“Is my plot really sweet and squeezable looking?” Bon Bon said, craning her head around and looking at her backside, which was spread out a bit from sitting in the chair.

“Yes Bonnie,” Lyra said from over on the sofa where she was watching Harper wobble around on the floor.

“This smacks of untested idealism,” Bon Bon muttered.

“We’re going to make mistakes Bonnie,” Berry Punch said, waving a hoof around wildly. “Our first effort at government is probably going to fall flat. And so will the next one. And maybe the one after that. But with each attempt, we will get better.”

“Still better than the old system. Who wants a return of the noble houses?” Lyra said as she watched Harper attempt to kick out her hind legs and buck.

“Ugh,” Bon Bon grunted. “At least there is talk of reunification.”

Harper sneezed suddenly, and with the sneeze came a crackle of energy, a whiff of ozone, and a brand new smoking crater on the sofa a few spots down from Lyra.

“Bless you Harper!” Lyra said in a singsong voice. “Good girl! You pointed your horn away from mommy when you sneezed! Always point your horn away from other ponies when you sneeze!”

“You got that Lyra?” Berry asked in concern.

“Yeah, I’ve been fixing all the other broken stuff around here. I’m getting good at it,” Lyra muttered. Her horn ignited and she went to work using a simple repair spell.

“Harper is getting dangerous. I hope we survive if she ever gets a cold,” Bon Bon said, turning around in her chair to watch Lyra’s foal.

“I wonder how many non unicorn parents know to teach their unicorn foals to keep their horns pointed away from other ponies when they sneeze?” Berry questioned.

“Unicorns with allergies must be terrifying come spring,” Thistle quipped.

“Well, adult unicorns are mostly okay. Bucky sneezes and doesn’t cause a fusion reaction,” Berry said. “And Lyra sneezes all the time and doesn’t blow us all up. But little unicorns are terrors until they get some training to hold back their magic. Little unicorns require magic training as well as potty training.”

Harper bounced on her tiny legs and wobbled for the table, her nose dribbling and a little snot bubble that had formed was inflating and deflating as she breathed.

Bending down, Bon Bon dutifully scooped up Harper, held her close, and wiped her nose with a napkin. She kissed the foal on the head and then gently set her down upon the floor so she could run around. Peekaboo was hiding somewhere, probably under sofa or a chair. Bon Bon scanned the room and saw a tail poking out from under an overstuffed chair. She sighed and turned back around in time to see Berry Punch stuffing a whole pastry into her maw.

A door opened and Yew came staggering out, looking like she had just woke up. Her mane was mussed and she smacked her lips as she walked. She wordlessly approached the table and sat down, staring bleary eyed at her companions. She gave a little wave with her hoof and offered a smile.

“Long night?” Berry asked.

Yew nodded.

“Peekaboo still having bad dreams?” Berry inquired.

Yew nodded again and then she yawned.

“Lugus still up all night pacing around and worrying about Bucky?” Berry questioned.

Yew nodded yet again and looked at Berry Punch. “Lugus is finally asleep. It isn’t just Bucky… he has to check on Peekaboo to see if she is breathing in the middle of the night. He says he has to be awake and ready to tend to her if she wakes up crying from a nightmare. He just sits there beside her little cradle all night long rocking it back and forth… and I am stuck in the bed all alone,” Yew grumbled. She yawned again, slipped out of her chair, and then wandered off in a daze towards the bathroom door.

“Somebirdy is a devoted papa,” Berry Punch quipped.

Author's Note

Somebirdy.

Typo.

Chapter 209
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 209

The two stallions looked at one another, neither of them quite sure what to say. It was an awkward moment, filled with an uncomfortable silence, and Keg Smasher kept clearing his throat. Finally, taking control of the moment, Keg Smasher sat down upon the floor by the bed and leaned in closer to Bucky.

“It is a right shame they can’t heal you and make you whole. I… I thought I’d never fly or run again and it damn near killed me. You deserve a better fate,” Keg Smasher said in a strained voice that clung in his throat. “I can’t thank you enough for what you have done.”

“Are you leaving?” Derpy asked.

“Aye. I am. Celestia is sending me home. And two modern airships are coming home with me, loaded down with all manner of terrible weapons. Fully crewed as well. Celestia said she plans to build a military academy out on my isles. She is using the seized assets and wealth of House Avarice to do it too. I didn’t know what to say to the big dame,” Keg Smasher replied.

“If you ever need help for any reason, contact me,” Bucky said, turning his head to look at his friend. “If you need me, I will come. I mean that. I… I want to come back to the isles and see that they are doing well.”

“Aye… I do need ya. But so does Equestria. So I am leaving you and Berry Punch here as the official representatives of Clan Pickled. No, I am not joking, stop looking at me like that. You both are here to represent our better interests for now. You know our struggle. I am trusting your judgement. Celestia and Luna both, the big dame and the little dame, they are going to come to you when they have questions or need advice about what to do on the isles. I’m trusting you,” Keg Smasher said in a low voice.

“If you need us, we will come to help,” Derpy said as she wiped her eye with her foreleg.

“My ship leaves at noon. I’ve said my goodbyes to Thistle. Last I saw, she was in the bathroom crying her eyes out. Look after her,” Keg Smasher said. “Said my goodbye to Sentinel too. He seems unwell. And I know why.”

“I hope we see each other again sooner rather than later,” Bucky said.

“I’ll be sending Wheatberry to stay with all of you when she gets a little older. I want her to get to know you and call you her chief, just like I do Buckminster… keep your idea about being a tribe alive. Don’t let it die. Now is a perfect time to spread those ideas of yours,” Keg Smasher said, leaning closer to the bed. He placed his hoof onto Bucky’s remaining front hoof.

“Goodbye Keg Smasher. Have a good journey,” Bucky said in a voice choked with emotion.

Pacing nervously, Thistle crossed the room yet again. She was miserable. There was no place to swim. No place to fish. She wasn’t nearly as omnivorous as Sentinel or Bucky, and some of the foods she had tried had left her feeling just awful. She enjoyed sweets, but now she had digestion issues. There was fish provided for her, but it was cooked and it wasn’t the same. She was starting to hate these rooms. She liked being outside. First it was being trapped on the airship with no place to swim, and now here. Soaking in the tub was nice, but it wasn’t big enough for her to really stretch her tail out. Some of the bubble bath soap irritated her skin and some didn’t, and she didn’t understand why. She was getting tired of being a pony. She was a merpony. She needed water. She needed to swim.

She needed to be out catching fresh live fish. She felt hungry and irritated, and she wasn’t sure she was getting enough food.

“I need to be outside!” Thistle shouted suddenly, startling her herdmates.

Princess Luna softly stroked the lunar pegasus she was looking after as her time permitted. Moonbow was now awake, still a bit groggy, but drinking water and recovering. Luna was fiercely proud of the recently rebirthed foal, even though she did not show it.

“You could have made it end at any time by simply asking for it to stop,” Luna said, her wings fluttering at her sides. She stood waiting and Moonbow did not reply. Instead, the filly laid her head down in the straw and truth be told, Luna wanted to settle down into the straw with her. “You have endured your first ordeal. Many fail this first test. Most cry out in the first half of an hour and beg for release. You have done well my foal.”

“Yes Mistress,” Moonbow replied.

“No… for now, I am your mother. When you are injured, when you are hurt, I am your mother. When you are fit, when you are well, I am your Mistress. Do you understand?” Luna said, correcting the filly for her mistake.

“Yes mother,” Moonbow answered, her eyelids fluttering slightly.

“If you are ever terribly injured, you cry out for your mother,” Luna instructed.

“Yes mother,” Moonbow replied, her voice still somewhat raspy and her throat still sore.

“Why are you here filly?” Luna inquired, her voice warm and soothing.

“For Sentinel. My future mate,” Moonbow answered.

“And what is it that you want from life? What do you want to be best at? If you do not know yet, you do not have to answer me… how can I have you trained to prepare for life?” Luna said as she lowered her head and came nose to nose with Moonbow.

“I want to be a mother… I want to start a new colony and protect my new tribe,” Moonbow replied in a wavering voice.

“It is very difficult to serve your Mistress if you are fat with foal,” Luna said in a low voice.

“I plan to serve my Mistress by being fat with foals. I will birth the strongest young and they will serve Equestria,” Moonbow said, daring to look Luna in the eyes.

“So you want to be trained for motherhood?” Luna inquired.

“Yes!” Moonbow gasped, her voice pleading. “It isn’t enough to simply be a mother… I want to protect my tribe and teach my foals the ways of war… I want to be a Myrmidon who births future Myrmidons!”

“You are ambitious…” Luna whispered.

As Luna watched, Moonbow’s eyes fluttered shut. She opened them a moment later, looking up in worry, but her heavy eyelids began to shut once again. Luna smiled. She watched as her foal drifted off into slumber.

Princess Luna liked Moonbow’s sense of vision.

Wincing, Bucky gritted his teeth and hissed a bit when the doctor peeled away the bandage covering the gash in his left side just behind his shoulder. The sudden feeling of air on the wound stung. He heard the clink of metal and then felt a cold feeling on the wound. Something wet was dribbled into the laceration and it burned like fire on contact, making Bucky growl.

“Sorry about that,” the doctor said. “Your lung is healing nicely, the wound is closing, and you are healing much faster than expected. Most ponies would die from such a wound. Your lab work is coming back and you have shown a remarkable improvement. You need more iron in your diet I think, but the anemia is getting better. Your breathing sounds much better. You’ve suffered profound physiological changes during your… uh… transformation. Your digestive tract can barely be recognised as equine now. We’re not quite sure what it is. We’re equine doctors, equine digestive tracts are all we know.”

Bucky nodded but said nothing as the doctor continued to work.

“Your thaumaturgical glands have been greatly enlarged. We don’t know the full effects of this yet. To be honest, there is a lot about you that we don’t know. We don’t have a comparison. We’ve studied other extremely magical beings, certain high magic equines, we, uh, cannot name names, but you seem to be entirely unique in a number of ways. Such as, your, um, Taint. There is also the fulgurite horn you have created for yourself… it has fused most of your skull with highly magical glass which has encased your brain. We don’t know the full effects of this yet, or even if it is beneficial or harmful,” the doctor continued.

“Any useful observations?” Bucky inquired.

“Well, the magically infused glass that has bonded with your skull has made your skull almost unbreakable we think. You will be very resistant to head injuries. Get hit in the head hard enough and your brain will still bounce around though. We are finding traces of the fulgurite magically infused glass all over your body actually… in your bones. Places not your head. A colleague of mine theorised that every time you wink, you distribute a little bit of the magically infused glass throughout your bone structure. You have a lot of excess material in your horn. Your body might be redistributing it. We don’t know,” the doctor answered.

“What about my hind legs?” Bucky asked.

“Still learning about those,” the doctor answered. “But the damage was extensive. Your tendons and ligaments suffered some damage when your legs were injured. Princess Luna will be speaking to you on ways to deal with the problem.”

“There is a way to fix it?” Bucky questioned.

“Well, I only know a little bit,” the doctor replied. “Practical augmentation. Powerful enchantment magic. Princess Luna will know more. Sorry Buckminster, big stick…”

Snarling, Bucky felt something pierce his side and go deep inside of his body. He could feel the cold and the stabbing pain left him feeling breathless. He could feel something sliding around deep within his insides.

“I am drawing off fluid from around your heart, a procedure called a pericardial tap, or pericardiocentesis. Yes, I am aware it hurts, even with the local anesthetic,” the doctor said in his most professional voice. “You are suffering from cardiac tamponade, or a severe buildup of fluid around the heart. It has weakened your heart’s pumping ability. It is one of the reasons why you are as weak as newborn foal right now.”

“Oh that is unpleasant!” Bucky growled.

“Yes it is,” the doctor replied. “Most ponies scream when the procedure is being done. The good news is, in a few hours, you will feel a lot stronger. In fact, if I was a betting pony, I’d place a wager on you getting up on your hooves for a while tomorrow.”

“I can feel a sucking feeling inside of me,” Bucky groaned. “Ugh, I feel nauseous.”

“Almost done,” the doctor announced. “Try to take a few deep breaths. Breathing should be much easier now.”

Bucky did as he was told, breathing in and breathing out slowly. It was much easier to breathe and the pain in his barrel was getting better. “OooooooOOOOH FECK!” Bucky swore as he felt a sudden sharp stabbing pain go tearing through his heart. “What was that?” he demanded.

“You might experience a few more big spikes of pain like that. The fluid is now gone and your body needs to adjust and allow your organs to return to their original positions. Everything was being pushed away from your heart, creating incredible strain on your insides,” the doctor explained as he finished up his work.

“I heard shouting!” Derpy shouted as she came bursting through the door. “You okay Bucky?” she asked, her voice full of worry.

“I’m fine,” Bucky said.

“You be gentle,” Derpy warned as she scowled at the unicorn doctor.

“I am done ma’am,” the doctor said. “Just wrapping up. Putting on a fresh bandage. In a few hours, your husband is going to feel a lot better. Try to have him move around in the bed just a little bit. Not too much. Make him eat as much of this special ice cream as he can stomach. A little light exercise is in order. Nothing strenuous though. Get his heart beating.”

“Oh… I know how to get his heart beating,” Derpy said with a smile.

Author's Note

Next chapter... are you a good pony?

See typos? Report them!

Chapter 210
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 210

Embarrassing moment or no, Bucky was glad to see Luna. He squirmed and shifted, trying to hide the fact that the blanket had an unsettling rise in it. When Luna had arrived for her late afternoon visit, Berry Punch and Derpy had been giving him a quite a show. It had been enough to leave him a little excited and get his blood pumping. Berry Punch had fled the room giggling while Derpy was holding her ground.

Luna looked tired as she settled into the chair beside the bed.

“How is Moonbow?” Derpy asked.

“She is well. She dealt with her first ordeal, the one that weeds out the weak. She is now one of my foals, no matter what happens next, she has earned the right to call me mother,” Luna answered in a mournful drawn out voice.

“If you really want me to go I will,” Derpy offered. “I just wanted to find out about my missing foal. I’m worried. I am glad she has endured.”

“Stay. Keep Buckminster happy,” Luna said with a hoof gesture.

“I have to look after what I am responsible for,” Derpy said in a very serious voice.

“Indeed,” Luna said, turning her head to look at Derpy directly. “There are very few ponies I would trust to keep the life of another.”

“So what am I learning about today?” Bucky questioned. “Practical augmentation?”

“Yes,” Luna replied. “Something that should be effortless for you. How to enchant your body. I will be giving you some very powerful spell books for you to study. You will make your body functional again.”

“That will be nice,” Bucky said.

“Buckminster, do you remember just after you replaced your horn and you took Piña to the beach with you? The long walk? You did so on your bad legs and it never slowed you down,” Luna said. “I’ve studied this in your mind… you’ve cast spells without even knowing that you have done so. Or something has cast spells for you.”

“I do remember that. And yes, the thought has crossed my mind. I went off for a long walk that day and my legs never seemed to bother me,” Bucky said, his face contorting with concentration.

“It is possible to cast a type of featherlight spell upon your own body. It is very difficult to do, something only the most skilled of enchanters have a chance of pulling off, but practical augmentations do exist. Making your body light to allow for long distance walking without effort. Making your skin as hard as steel. Making your body work with impossible strength. Augmentation spells improve the self and allow for all kinds of useful abilities,” Luna explained.

“I suppose a lot of these are combat oriented,” Bucky observed.

“Well of course. If, for example, my sister, who is wont to do something like this, was fighting some big hairy smelly demon that was immune to harmonious magic, she would have to go hoof to claw with it. She would make her skin as hard as steel. She would increase her strength. She would increase her body mass considerably. Using the right spells upon herself, she could attack the infernal horror. She could slam into it moving twenty times the speed of sound while her body weighed fifty thousand tons. The collision would be terrific. The demon would never survive the initial impact. After that, it would be a matter of making sure the heart was destroyed. If it was the nearly immortal type, there would be the task of gathering its essence and hauling it off to Tartarus. This is how my sister and I win fights against powerful harmonious magic immune monsters,” Luna instructed.

“What about Tirek?” Bucky asked.

“Discord required a means to redeem himself I suppose,” Luna replied. “Tirek was made off limits. Do not ask me the reasons why.”

“So Bucky could use magic to make his body move again,” Derpy said, her face now looking hopeful, a soft smile spreading over her lips.

“Your husband is probably the greatest enchanter and transmuter of our era. I have no doubt that he could use these body enchantments and self transmutations,” Luna responded.

“So I make myself feather light and then I don’t need to worry about the strain upon my legs. What if a strong wind comes along?” Bucky asked.

“You make sure you have a sticky hooves cantrip active,” Luna sighed. “Buckminster, I worry about you. That is a first year cantrip…”

“I never claimed to be smart,” Bucky grumbled.

“You dipped your hooves in ink and then walked along the ceiling during your first year. My sister loves telling this story,” Luna said, rolling her eyes as she spoke.

“I came around the corner and there she was. Standing on the ceiling right in front of me. She looked angry. I knew I was in trouble,” Bucky said.

“It didn’t stop you from booping my sister’s nose with an inky hoof, you defiant little miscreant,” Luna said with the faintest hint of laughter in her voice.

“Bad foal!” Derpy scolded. She shot Bucky a meaningful glare. “There had never be little inky hoof prints on our ceiling!”

“Popcorn,” Bucky said, smiling as he recalled a fond memory.

The sensation of fear was almost overwhelming. Moonbow followed along behind the big male that she did not know. She was not hobbled and was free to walk without restriction. She was still sore from her night in the chapel. She was confused, not knowing her place in the new world. And she was terrified because she did not know what was about to happen.

The moon was high in the sky as they drew near some hidden grove, and she could see lights up ahead of her. It had to be near midnight. Her belly growled, now painfully empty once again. The big male was silent, offering no comfort or helpful words to her, and she wished he would say something.

More than anything, Moonbow wished that she could see and hear Sentinel.

She stepped through the trees and saw an open expanse before her. There were a large number of lunar pegasi. None were wearing armor, they were all wearing heavy black cloaks. They looked shapeless, and this somehow made the whole situation far more terrifying.

Ahead of her was a wooden platform, a raised dais lit with torches that burned with sickly looking green flames. She followed the wordless instruction to go up the stairs and she stood in the middle of the dais where a copy of the Mistress’ destiny mark was etched upon the floor. She trembled. There were three lunar pegasi sitting at a table before her, all of them cloaked. Their eyes glittered in the green light, almost luminescent within their hoods.

“Sit,” one commanded, a female with a raspy voice.

“Now we determine your measure,” the second said, this one male.

“Tell us, little female, are you a good pony?” the third one asked, this one female.

Sitting down, Moonbow thought about her answer carefully. She was honourable. She did not flee from battle. She had endured the long night in the chapel. She was careful around foals, never stepping on them or kicking them by accident. She was always true to her word. She was dutiful, devoted, and dedicated. She was honest and spoke her mind. She had pledged her entire existence to Sentinel and his father’s tribe.

“No, I am not a good pony,” Moonbow said in a low voice that cracked with emotion.

She became aware of many eyes looking at her now. The three ponies at the table. She could feel eyes looking at her from all sides, she could feel them staring, their gaze burning into her back. She began to wonder if she was worthy of even being a Myrmidon.

“If you are not a good pony, then why would you endure a night in the chapel?” the raspy voiced female snapped. “What motivates you towards our ranks? Pride? Vanity perhaps?”

“I wish to hold myself accountable. I desire to live in service of others,” Moonbow said plainly. Her eyes remained downcast and she stared at the inky blackness around the moon etched into wooden planks.

“You have answered wisely little female. Many make their first mistake upon the spot where you are sitting. It never goes well for them. By your own admission this council finds you guilty. You have been tried in a court of your betters, and you are lacking. We sentence you to a life of servitude, so that you might be made better,” the male announced.

“Now tell us, which is better to strive for? Muscle or wisdom?” the second female inquired.

“Wisdom,” Moonbow said without hesitation. “Living by muscle destroyed my colony. We’re all dead. I am one of the last of my colony.”

The raspy voiced female made a sad sound and leaned forward. “The path of wisdom can only be found through great suffering. Are you willing to suffer little one?”

Moonbow raised her head and looked at the trio defiantly. “Do your worst,” she spat, thinking of how fearless Sentinel could be.

“Very well. At your command, we shall do our worst. Prepare the gauntlet!” the male shouted as he lifted his head high.

“The walk of trust lies ahead little female. Many never reach its end,” the second female warned, shaking her head within her hood.

Gulping, Moonbow struggled to find her courage. She turned her head and saw two long lines of lunar pegasi, and a narrow path between them. Each pegasus was holding a cane in their grasping digit. It took a moment, but she realised that she was going to walk down that narrow path. She began to tremble as she rose to her hooves.

“You can quit now,” the female with the raspy voice said.

Shaking her head no, Moonbow slowly trotted over to the gauntlet, ready to accept her fate. This would probably hurt, but she could endure pain. Or so she hoped. She gritted her teeth and approached. She saw Grimglammer and Shadowguard. They were the first pair she would encounter, and she recognised their faces in their hoods.

“Begin the walk of trust!” a voice shouted.

Taking a deep breath, Moonbow took her first few steps into the gauntlet. She heard a swishing sound and braced herself. There was a light tap upon her backside, followed by another. The second one had a bit more force to it and she jerked a bit from fear. She wondered if Grimglammer and Shadowguard were going easy on her. She heard more swishing and felt blows raining down upon her. Some stung just a little bit, but it wasn’t serious pain.

Her nerves were getting the better of her though. She was waiting for it to become painful. With each swish, she clinched up and jerked. Her movements became more and more unsteady.

And then finally, there was a single painful blow upon her croup just as she visibly flinched. She lost control of herself. Another painful lash came down upon her spine and she nearly bolted. As she lost control, the blows hurt more and more.

Moonbow came to the sudden realisation that she was the cause of the blows.

She froze in place, trying to gather her willpower and her thoughts. As she stood there, unmoving, a single blow came down right upon the tender place where her dock connected to her croup, a place still tender from the clamp and the abuse she had endured in the chapel.

Moonbow screamed out and nearly took off running. Her mind warned her that if she did bolt, she would never make it to the end of the gauntlet. The pain in her backside was blinding as she forced herself to walk forward slowly with slow careful steps. A second blow came down in the same spot as the first, which made her scream bloody murder once again, and now her dock felt as though it had its own heartbeat. Fire burned down her tail and up her spine. She felt nauseous from pain. She wasn’t sure if she would be able to lift her tail to defecate ever again.

As she walked forward with slow measured steps, the painful blows subsided, finally becoming light swats again, little taps that barely stung. She controlled her fear and her nervous responses. She didn’t allow herself to jerk or flinch. She remained still and she focused on placing one hoof in front of the other. She came to the understanding that she could trust them not to hurt her just so long as she did what was expected of her.

Finally, after what felt like an hour’s march, she exited the gauntlet. Ahead of her she saw Luna, and off in the distance was another alicorn that she had seen before but she could not remember the name of, she was a dark dusky purple in the silver moonlight.

“Have you gained wisdom?” Luna inquired in a solemn voice.

“Yes mother,” Moonbow replied in a trembling voice.

“You remembered our previous lesson. I am pleased with you,” Luna announced.

“Thank you mother,” Moonbow said.

“You can quit now,” Luna said. “Failure of the next trial means your death. Most never survive the next trial. You can leave now, we will return you to Sentinel, and you can live a life of easy comfort.”

“I would rather die,” Moonbow said defiantly.

“Very well then my foal. Come with me and I shall take you to what might very well be your death,” Luna commanded.

The dark blue alicorn took off at a steady pace and Moonbow followed. Ahead, she could see a large pool of water in a vast stone basin. As they approached, her breath was caught in her throat. The pool was full of stars and the moon was reflected upon its surface.

As she drew near though and stood at its edge, her rapture turned to horror. She could see down into starry water and see white bones just a few steps in. She saw even more several yards in. There were bones strewn all over the bottom of the reflective pool.

“This water is special. It will know your heart. It will know your resolve. If you falter for even a second, you will sink below the surface and you will never draw another breath ever again. Most are not worthy. Keep your eyes focused on what is most important to you,” Luna instructed.

Moonbow stood at the edge of the pool and peered down at the bones. She poked the water with her hoof and then watched the ripples. “How do I walk upon water?” she asked.

Luna let out a patient sigh. “This pool was created by a unicorn named Sombra, my most devoted and loyal friend before he fell into shadow. This pool is one of his many great enchantments. He created it with his brother Star Swirl. To cross the water, one must simply focus on what is important to them.”

Moonbow swallowed. She took a long look at the many skeletons in the water. Most were lunar pegasi, but she saw a few unicorn skulls in there as well. The water clearly had a story to tell and the bones were mute witnesses. She took a deep breath, poked the water once more with her hoof, and then studied the ripples. She looked up at the moon above her and thought about Sentinel. He prayed to the moon. She had sat with him while he had done it. She took her first step and felt her hoof strike something hard as stone.

She wanted to look down and see herself standing upon the water, but a voice inside of her head screamed at her to keep her eyes focused on the moon. She did not look down, but kept her eyes skywards as she trotted out over the water. She tried not to think about the beauty of the water below her, how it was filled with stars and the moon. And bones. So many bones.

“Mother moon, guide my heart,” she whispered, repeating the words she had heard Sentinel once say. She swallowed. She didn’t know if she was almost done or not. She thought about checking... certainly one little glance to see how far she had come couldn’t hurt anything.

She snorted. That sort of thinking would get her killed. She ignored the nagging need to look down. To look away. She could almost feel something tugging on her head now. Her throbbing dock thudded painfully and oddly enough, the pain helped her focus.

She let out a cry of alarm as she stumbled, sheer terror flooded through her being as she pitched forward. She regretted only one thing as she plummeted to her death… that she had not pounced Sentinel one last time.

Her face smashed into the grass and she shrieked as her emotions overcame her. She crawled forward upon her belly to be away from the mirror pool full of bones. She began to sob uncontrollably as she sucked in painful breath after painful breath. She lay in the cool slightly damp grass and was thankful to be alive.

“You lived,” Luna stated.

Moonbow looked up at Luna. She sniffled as she continued to sob.

“You remained focused. Had you looked down or taken your eyes off of the moon even once, you would have died, pulled down into depths. Your flesh would have burned away most painfully and your bones would have joined the others,” Luna explained.

“Mother!” Moonbow wailed, still filled with terror.

“Good foal…”

Author's Note

Next chapter. First steps.

This chapter. Typos.

Chapter 211
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 211

The door opened and Bucky saw a familiar face. Princess Celestia’s personal assistant Raven. She was carrying several clipboards in her magic and several ledgers floated in her telekinetic field as well. She was smiling, she was always smiling, and she was humming to herself as she entered the room.

“Bucky,” Raven greeted.

Smiling, Bucky felt a little better. At least Raven understood which name he prefered. “Hi Raven. How goes life?” he responded.

“Always busy. I’ve had to resort to minor time travel just to stay on top of everything,” Raven replied with a cheerful grin. “Celestia has threatened to give me wings and make me the alicorn of organisation.”

Bucky couldn’t tell if she was joking. “What brings you here?” he inquired.

“You,” Raven answered. “Today, you have several more tests and procedures scheduled. All of your consorts need to be fitted. We need measurements from you as well. Princess Celestia should be by to speak with you… maybe. Things are really crazy right now and she might not make it today.”

“Fitted?” Bucky asked.

“For your coronation,” Raven explained.

“Oh no! No, that’s not happening. No way is that happening!” Bucky said as he squirmed helplessly in the bed.

“Oh believe me, I am utterly shocked about the whole thing as well you little malcontent,” Raven said in sunny tones, her face still beaming.

“You can’t talk to him like that,” Derpy warned, raising her head and flaring her wings out.

“Why not?” Bucky grumbled. “She of all ponies has earned it.”

Derpy scowled and stared at Raven. She pulled her wings in and snorted threateningly.

“Your husband has collected the largest disciplinary file ever on record. Most students have a folder, maybe two. A few special students can claim to have a drawer. Your husband has several filing cabinets devoted to his exploits,” Raven said in impossibly chipper and cheerful tones.

“Okay, to be fair, I did get in trouble, but there is no need to exaggerate,” Bucky said and then heaved a dismissive sigh.

“Because of my obsessive compulsive disorder, I do not engage in hyperbole. Would you like to see the cabinets?” Raven said in a warm inviting voice as she leaned in closer to Bucky.

“Oh bother… she’s telling the truth,” Bucky whispered. “I still became a prefect and protected the students when Nightmare Moon returned.”

“Celestia wanted any potential attackers to know our pain suffering in having to deal with you! YOU ARE A MENACE!” Raven retorted, her voice loud but still rather cheerful. “I begged Celestia to be merciful to any potential threats to the school. But no, she just smiled that smile of hers and said that anypony attacking the school would get what they deserved.”

“Oh my,” Derpy gasped.

“And your husband became a prefect, not as a reward, but as a punishment. Bucky understood duty. It was the only way to keep him somewhat contained,” Raven said to Derpy.

“Bucky…” Derpy said. “Tsk tsk, you are a bad pony.”

“You haven’t changed Raven. I don’t know how you do it, but you are still the young looking mare that used to scold me one moment and give me milk and cookies when I was sad the next moment. When I first came to the school you were Celestia’s assistant and you have been at her side this entire time,” Bucky said in a wistful voice.

“I had just graduated when you arrived,” Raven said, sitting down in a chair beside the bed. She settled in and gazed at Bucky. “You were so little and small. The other foals teased you. Bullied you. I felt bad for you.”

“You gave me a scarf on Hearth’s Warming Eve… nopony else had given me anything. You also left me cookies in my room. I know it was you. I would recognise your script in an instant…”

Derpy reached out and touched Bucky, she could hear the sadness in his voice, the pain. His head was turned and he was looking at Raven. She could see his ears and how they drooped. She stroked his neck and wished that she had Bon Bon’s touch.

“Nopony should be alone on Hearth’s Warming Eve,” Raven replied. “It is awful for the students stuck at the school during the holidays… those whose parents don’t want them.”

“I just stayed in my room and refused to come out,” Bucky said, his features becoming downcast. “I just didn’t see the point.”

“Don’t ever tell Celestia, but I was always just a little bit proud of the trouble you caused,” Raven admitted.

“Really?” Bucky asked.

“Truly,” Raven answered.

“Even when I flooded the school with spiders on Nightmare Night?” Bucky questioned in a faint whisper.

Raven shuddered visibly. Her mouth opened and her tongue lolled out as she gagged. She squirmed with revulsion. “I… urgh... “

“You did what?” Derpy asked.

“I don’t wish to speak about it!” Raven cried as she waved a forehoof in front of her face.

“How?” Derpy asked.

“I created the spider orb,” Bucky said, falling back into his pillows and smiling at the memory. He sighed a contented sigh.

“No… no more!” Raven begged.

“Spider orb?” Derpy questioned.

“A glass orb that attracted spiders. It’s a funny story… see, there are some simple enchantments to bring pests out of hiding so you can squish them with your hoof. Bugs and spiders and such. I worked up a very powerful version of that spell and enchanted a glass orb as a sort of spider beacon. I then rolled the glass orb down an air duct so it couldn’t be found. In no time at all, the school was swarming with spiders of all kinds. The walls were covered with little eight legged horrors. Rivers of spiders flowed down the halls,” Bucky explained.

“Enough!” Raven begged. “Celestia had to send me on vacation!”

“Bucky, how could you? Bad foal!” Derpy scolded.

“Yes! Bad foal!” Raven repeated, pointing her hoof at Bucky.

Grinning sheepishly, Bucky allowed a smug look of satisfaction to settle over his face.

The grass was still covered in the morning dew. Thistle was grateful to be outside, but there was no place to swim. She rolled in the grass and enjoyed herself immensely, kicking her legs up into the air and snorting.

Others were with her. Sparkler, Rising Star, Loch Skimmer, and Ripple were all enjoying the early morning outside in the small private garden. Sparkler had her head in the flowers, examining each delicate blossom. Ripple was beside her doing the same. Rising Star was sitting in the middle of the garden with his eyes closed, just enjoying himself.

Loch Skimmer was plotting.

Her husband was completely oblivious. His guard was completely down. She stretched out her body and flexed her muscles. Moonbow had given her wonderful ideas. She flexed her wings and gave a tiny snort. Remembering she had to protect her weak leg, Loch Skimmer launched herself, throwing her bulk at the clueless unicorn minding his own business in the grass.

POW!

“OOOF!” Rising Star grunted as he tumbled into the grass, now winded. He struggled to make sense of what was going on. He felt a brief spike of arousal as a lithe body compressed against his. He felt himself being wrestled into submission.

Rising Star fought back.

“Big brute pegasus!” Rising Star shouted. “I’ll make you learn your place!”

Sparkler felt a twinge of panic. She turned and watched the pair. She feared that Loch Skimmer would have a moment of panic at the words. She knew that Loch Skimmer had fragile trust. Sparkler held her breath and she heard Ripple’s panicked breathing right beside her.

“Oh really? I want you to put me in my place!” Loch Skimmer giggled.

Sparkler exhaled sharply in relief, and the beginnings of a smile appeared on her muzzle.

Rising Star wrangled the pegasus and rolled her over. For a moment, he had her pinned beneath him. She was giggling and parts of her jiggled enticingly with each movement she made. He was all too aware of her bad leg and he tried to be careful. He suddenly found himself airborne and a second later, he was in the grass flat on his back.

Loch Skimmer threw herself onto Rising Star and straddled him. Sitting on his barrel, she used her wings to tickle his ribs. “I’m a bad filly… but you already knew that. And you are too sweet to put me in my place. You’d never hurt me-unf!”

Rising Star rolled Loch Skimmer over and she kicked and wiggled beneath him. He managed to get her on her belly and then climbed over her back, sitting on her. “You tickled me!” he accused. He reached back and gave her a light swat over her cutie mark.

“Spank me will you!” Loch Skimmer shouted as she bucked Rising Star from her back. As he tumbled into the grass, she tackled him again. She jammed her muzzle into his neck and blew a raspberry. She then clamped down on an ear with her lips and gave a tug.

Sparkler smiled and watched as the pair continued. Both were covered in grass stains. Both were happy. And Loch Skimmer clearly trusted Rising Star, which made Sparkler feel better. They were really going at it now, Loch was doing everything she could to gain dominance.

“You raspberried my foal hole!”

“Well, you wiggled, I was going for your teats!”

“Do it again!”

Sparkler felt Ripple nuzzle her side and Sparkler turned to the filly at her side and smiled. The pair exchanged a knowing look and watched as Loch Skimmer and Rising Star wrestled one another, struggling for dominance. Sparkler couldn’t help but notice that Rising Star wasn’t trying very hard.

“I remember how skittish Loch was.”

Sparkler looked over at Thistle who was now sitting down beside her. Thistle was covered in grass stains and her coat was damp with dew. The plants that made up her mane and tail looked vibrant in the morning sun and Sparkler noticed several new blooms in her mane.

“Are you happy Thistle?” Sparkler asked.

“I will be once I get to go for a swim. My husband is alive and recovering. I am finally living the life I’ve always wanted. I still don’t like toilets though,” Thistle replied.

“You know Thistle, I think I actually understand you. I’d imagine that as a kelpie, they weird you out. As for Loch and her fixation with electric lights… pegasi have a special relationship with electricity because of storms. To have total mastery over it is probably magical for her,” Sparkler said to Thistle.

“Hey don’t pull on THOSE! I need those to pump you full of foal batter!”

Sparkler heard Ripple giggling as she continued to study Thistle. The kelpie was already as large as most ponies get when they become fully pregnant. “You know Thistle, you’re big. Really big.”

“Hey! No! No licking my wingpits! Ugh! Stop stop stop!”

“I know Sparkler. I am hoping that I am as big as I am because there is a little kelpie inside of me and she needs the extra room for her tail,” Thistle said in a low voice. She watched the pegasus and the unicorn in the grass and her heart felt glad.

“Hey! You two! Go hide in the bushes or something! Loch Skimmer, you caused it, you fix it!” Sparkler shouted.

“Boner!” Loch Skimmer crowed triumphantly.

Thistle watched as the pair disappeared into the nearby shrubbery, giggling every step of the way. “You know, if there are any ponies around, they are going to hear those two,” she commented.

“I can only hope,” Sparkler said with a grin.

Sentinel hated the blindfold but understood its purpose. He huddled in the bottom of the chariot and waited for the ride to be over. He was told that it would be a short trip. He was getting a chance to see Moonbow, and he had jumped at the opportunity. He didn’t know the guard in the chariot, and he didn’t care. He just wanted to see Moonbow, even if it was only for a little while.

He felt the chariot slow down and his ears popped as the altitude decreased.

The landing was smooth and Sentinel felt himself pulled from the chariot. The blindfold was pulled free and Sentinel blinked in the bright sunlight. He saw a flash of blue.

“Princess Luna?” Sentinel inquired as he struggled to see.

“She is eager to see you. Come,” Luna instructed.

Sentinel shuffled after Luna as his eyes struggled to adjust. They were somewhere with a high altitude, perhaps upon some mountain plateau. He flexed his wings and yawned. It had been a long night for him. Ahead of him was a small grassy area and on the edge of the grassy area was a forest. In the distance, there were some buildings and what appeared to be a tall tower.

And then, he saw her. Sentinel bolted, leaving Luna’s side to run to her.

“Moonbow… you…” Sentinel said haltingly.

Moonbow was hobbled in chains and heavy weights. Around her neck was a heavy iron collar that forced her head down. She looked exhausted and Sentinel suddenly felt like crying. He held in his tears as he drew nearer.

“You are bound… the chains… and big iron weights,” Sentinel stammered. He looked around and saw a few other lunar pegasi foals, all of them bound as Moonbow was. He tried to make sense of what he was seeing.

“My bonds weigh as much as I do. As I grow, so will they,” Moonbow said, struggling to hold her head up. She smiled weakly.

“How long must you wear them?” Sentinel asked.

“Until I can fly again,” Moonbow replied.

Sentinel studied her bonds and the heavy iron weights clamped around her legs. The only thing not shackled was her wings. On her back was a small stuffed doll. Sentinel felt puzzled. The doll confused him more than anything else.

“You have a doll,” Sentinel said in befuddled tones.

“I have a foal,” Moonbow corrected. “I chose motherhood as my path. I must look after our foal. I must keep him clean and out of the dirt. I must keep it comforted. I must keep it happy. If I fail, it will cry and I will be punished.”

“It is enchanted?” Sentinel questioned.

“Yes,” Moonbow replied. “I named him Sentinel.”

Sentinel felt a lump in his throat. “You look exhausted.”

“It was a long night for me. I waited for you. I was told I had earned a reward. I chose to see you. I’m tired Sentinel,” Moonbow said.

Sentinel laid down in the grass and made a gesture to Moonbow. “Rest your head.”

Moonbow looked up at Luna, who was standing nearby. She saw a faint nod and then moved to Sentinel’s side. She eased herself down and rested her head upon Sentinel’s back. It felt good to lay down and rest after the long night she had endured.

The cold iron collar pressed into Sentinel’s side and Sentinel squirmed slightly, feeling the hard iron edge pressing into his ribs. He made himself go still. Moonbow’s discomfort was surely worse than his own. He gently pulled the doll from Moonbow’s back and cradled it in his forelegs. “Sleep for a while,” Sentinel said. “I’ll look after our foal and see that it doesn’t cry and wake you.”

Luna drew near and stood over the pair. “She did very well Sentinel. She endured her trial and survived her initiation. She is strong. She will make a good mate for you.”

“Survive? Is her life in danger?” Sentinel asked, looking up at Luna, blinking fearfully.

“Not any longer. Now she is an asset. She will be guarded. Protected. She will be looked after and nurtured so that she might grow strong. She will be educated,” Luna stated in a soft voice as she looked down upon the pair.

“I hope she flies soon,” Sentinel said.

“I don’t want to fly soon… I want to bear these weights as long as I can. They will make me stronger. How else will I move in heavy armor and fly with grace?” Moonbow said in a sleepy voice.

“I… I understand,” Sentinel said, coming to a painful realisation.

“Honour has its own weight Squire Sentinel. The chains you bear are every bit as heavy as those she wears. In time, you will learn to move with fluid grace under the burden that you choose to bear,” Luna said, offering up gentle instruction and wisdom.

Sentinel hugged the doll in his forelegs and pressed his face into it, smelling Moonbow’s scent in the doll’s fabric. He felt a single tear fall free from his eye and it stained the fabric, making it dark. He tried to ignore the cold iron pressing into his side and focused instead upon the weight of Moonbow’s head upon his back.

“When she is finally freed from her bonds, she will be strong… strong enough to protect others. Strong enough to stand in defense of all those smaller and weaker than she is. Mark my words, she is going to be a big one. She will be a walking and flying fortress of might,” Luna explained in a proud voice.

“I understand,” Sentinel whispered. “All of the weakness has to be cut away.”

“Five years Sentinel. Five short years. Surely you can wait for five years,” Luna said. “I have total confidence in her ability to succeed. She will not fail me.”

“I will wait,” Sentinel said in return.

“Don’t be idle Sentinel. Grow strong. Become educated. Hunt for other fillies worthy of our herd,” Moonbow said, her words ending in a loud yawn.

Sentinel felt his face burn and his ears grew uncomfortably warm. He clutched the doll ever closer. “I will do as you ask,” he squeaked nervously.

“Stay strong Sentinel. The path you have chosen is just as difficult as the one she now walks, but for different reasons. One day, my sister and I will make you earn your knighthood. Do not expect for it to be easy,” Luna warned.

“I will prepare,” Sentinel said.

“So you can assist your father better, I am reviving the rank of Cornet and bestowing it upon you. I will be giving you books to read so that you might understand your duties. Cornet is the lowest ranking officer position available. I demand that you hold yourself to the behaviour befitting an officer at all times. Do you understand me?” Luna said in a serious voice.

“Yes ma’am,” Sentinel replied.

“Very good Squire Cornet Sentinel. This is not an honourific to placate you. I expect much from you in exchange for this privilege I am giving you. Your prayers have touched me. Your sense of duty has impressed me,” Luna said.

“I await your orders,” Sentinel said, looking up at Luna.

“Comfort this filly of mine. She is weary and has endured a great deal. Stay with her until my return, I will be collecting you in a few hours to return you to your father,” Luna commanded.

“I will serve,” Sentinel said, bowing his head slightly.

Author's Note

This chapter turned out a little longer than I intended.

Enjoy!

And if there are typos, let me know. I cleared out hundreds, but probably missed a few.

Chapter 212
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 212

Lugus settled his bulky haunches down to the ground and stared at Ripple. The filly was looking up at him, her expression one of fearless curiousity. She had an expressive face. One ear drooped off to the side, the other remained perked. Her wings were perfectly preened and her sleek body rippled with fine muscles.

“I suppose you know what I want from you,” Lugus said, cocking his head to one side, and then the other, getting a good visual lock upon Ripple.

“I do,” Ripple replied nonchalantly.

“I would like to take you on as my squire,” Lugus stated.

“And I would like to be your squire,” Ripple answered. She smiled broadly, holding nothing back. She was a creature of oft expressed emotion.

“I have a condition,” Lugus said, hunkering down and leaning closer to Ripple. His talons flexed and his claws sank into the lawn, pressing softly into the dirt.

“And that is?” Ripple questioned, her drooping ear standing straight now that her attention had been engaged.

Lugus’ crest rose and his feathers fluffed out. “You must not be such a stick in the mud as little Sentinel,” Lugus said in a quiet voice. “To have such an expressive face and then never use it to make silly faces… I cannot bear it.”

“That is your only condition?” Ripple asked, her face contorting into a quizzical expression.

“Yes, I am finding the expression upon your face right now quite enjoyable,” Lugus said, his head turning around completely until the underside of his beak was pointing skywards and his crest pointed towards the earth, his eyes never leaving Ripple.

“You are doing that creepy bird thing again. Heads shouldn’t twist that way, at least not without me twisting them around and making turn that way,” Ripple said. “I will be your squire. And I will make silly faces for you.”

“Thank you, my little squire pony,” Lugus responded. “We must work hard and find glory. Bucky and Sentinel are ahead of us. Bucky slew a god while it incubated in its womb. Somehow, our enemies must learn to live in fear of our very shadows.”

“I will need to find other masters… other teachers of the fine art of hooficuffs if I am to stand a chance of picking a fight with an emerging god and winning,” Ripple said, mostly to herself and looking thoughtful. “I know there are others out there who seek a worthy student. I hope you don’t mind me taking time to better myself and prepare myself for combat.”

“I am counting on it,” Lugus said. “Plus, I intend to teach you the way of the Cunning Claw, the martial arts of the griffons. You do not have claws, but the concept is the same. It is all about swift debilitating strikes that cripple your enemy, each blow visiting ruin upon their body.”

“Father could make me claws… they took away my shoes. I am still a bit angry about that,” Ripple said, her face darkening.

“They took Chieftain's Fury from me. I do not know if I will ever see it again,” Lugus said, his eyes narrowing.

“I’m looking forward to those combat lessons,” Ripple said, smiling up at the griffon as she spoke, her wings fluttering with barely contained excitement.

“Good, let us begin,” Lugus said as he launched himself at the filly with a loud squawk.

Sparkler watched Ripple and Lugus sparring. Quite a crowd had arrived, and guard pegasi were standing around the fighting pair watching with curiousity. Lugus had curled his talons into fists and he wasn’t pulling his punches to make them harmless blows. A couple of his strikes had connected solidly with Ripple, who took them quite well. She gave as good as she got, thumping Lugus soundly when she had the chance. The griffon was at least four times the size of Ripple but moved as an equal to her speed and grace.

Sparkler couldn’t help but notice that Ripple was beautiful. Her sweat streaked pelt glistened in the sun and droplets of moisture flew from her contours as she moved. She cried out with every blow, making guttural sounds that forced her to breathe and were intended to intimidate her enemies. Her light blue mane clung to her neck, the fine blue strands clumped together to form tendrils that wrapped along her graceful curves.

Ripple stood easily on two legs, either her hind legs or her front legs. She moved with a fluidity and grace that Sparkler envied. She could cartwheel and do standing flips. She was a young filly who was perfecting her physique.

And Sparkler found Ripple quite desirable to look at.

Yew Wood wasn’t quite sure what to make of her living situation. She knew she was a tribe member, a part of a tribe founded upon a new set of ideals, but she had trouble defining the relationship as a whole. She felt more like she was in an extended family. She was sitting on a couch waiting for Lugus’ return. Berry Punch was beside her, reading a newspaper, and Bon Bon was on the other side, leaving her tightly squished between the two of them. Bon Bon was watching Peekaboo and Harper nap together on the floor in a large patch of sunlight, occasionally making satisfied sighs.

Yew Wood wanted to learn how to read. In time, she would learn, but she couldn’t help but feel a little bored now as they all sat around in this large room doing nothing. Living like a princess wasn’t all that interesting. Yew wanted to be off doing other things. Anything really.

Berry Punch farted beside her, and Yew could feel the creeping warmth spreading through their pressed together flesh. Yew smiled. This is what it meant to be a well bonded herd. Her mind wandered a bit, she wasn’t married into this herd, but she was certainly a part of it. She had fought and bled for it. She had suffered for it. Her foal, and there was no mistaking that Peekaboo was her foal now, was cared for and looked after as one of the herd’s foals, and there was nothing singling Peekaboo out as an outsider. She heard the slurping sounds of Lyra sucking on a straw, her drink now empty.

“Ponyville democracy is spreading like wildfire,” Berry Punch commented. “It no longer has the nobles opposing it. The Ponyville town hall model of government is going to be adapted and expanded upon. Twilight Sparkle has officially surrendered Ponyville and has ended her war with Princess Celestia. As of noon today, Ponyville is going to be part of Equestria as a whole again. Vanhoover is in talks for reunification. This is fascinating stuff.”

“I don’t know enough about it to comment,” Yew said in reply, looking over Berry’s shoulder at a photo in the newspaper. “The pictures in the paper are so pretty. I wish I understood how they did that.”

Berry Punch tapped the paper with her hoof. “This picture is history. That’s Bucky, scaring the meadow muffins right out of his family. You know, with as terrifying as he looks, I honestly thought public opinion would be against him, demonising him. Instead, most opinion seems surprisingly positive and popular. This article here below the picture is a writer’s rant that we need stronger protective figures in these dark times. There are still roving gangs of bandits, hordes of monsters, and ponies keep talking about weird creepy cults running around and doing spooky stuff.”

“Ponies are scared right now,” Yew replied. “When ponies get spooked, they sometimes do bad things. Fear affects our judgment.”

“Even with everything that has happened, support for Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are at an all time high. Funny how the ponies lost faith in the noble houses, but not in the princesses,” Bon Bon said, leaning over a bit more on Yew to look at the newspaper.

“There is overwhelming support for the Stable of Representatives,” Berry said as she read another op-ed piece. “Wow, the newspapers are really good now. There is actual news in here, not fluff pieces and useless advice on how to remove stains from a cocktail dress.”

“The pegasi are causing a bit of a problem though. Cloudsdale is demanding that the only ponies who should be able to vote are those who have served in the guard,” Lyra remarked. “Back page story, bottom left corner.”

“Cloudsdale scares me sometimes. The old military clans are too focused on service and special privileges for those that have served,” Bon Bon said, shaking her head.

“Fascism is not something we need creeping into our new government like a weed in the garden,” Berry said as she made a sour face of distaste. “Military this, and military that, and we need more authority… blah blah blah… only those who have served truly have the right to have an opinion… ponies who haven’t served are ignorant peasants… more pegasi politics. Derpy’s family were autocratic fundamentalists. They made me sick!”

“What makes earth pony politics any better?” Yew asked in a small quiet voice.

“Equality. The idea that we are all ponies and that we are all equal. Those of us who have lived on the bottom for so long just want to be recognised as equals. With the fascist military pegasi clans of Cloudsdale, they believe the only ponies who belong in the guard are pegasi… because they can fly. If they had their way, guess who the only ponies who could vote would be? They tolerate unicorns in the guard because they can be hauled around in sky chariots and used as field mortars, but there is no real love there. The pegasi have long memories and the term “servile pegasi” makes their ears burn,” Berry explained.

“That doesn’t sound very fair,” Yew agreed.

“General Iron Sky says that we are draft animals and we can’t be trusted to vote,” Bon Bon muttered. “He is threatening to resign his position if earth ponies are given the right to vote.”

“Bastard,” Berry swore. She threw down the paper down on the floor in disgust.

“Life seems so much more complicated here,” Yew said in a low uncertain voice.

“Yew, life is complicated everywhere,” Berry said in reply.

“Father, Princess Luna regrets that she will not have time to speak with you today,” Sentinel said as he pushed his way into the room. With a leap, he flew up into the bed and then settled in near his mother, falling over onto Derpy’s side with a grunt. “There is a huge stack of spell books left in the other room. Mother Lyra is arranging them and she will be bringing them in shortly.”

“Oh good,” Bucky said, yawning after he spoke. “How is Moonbow?”

“Bound in chains. I don’t wish to talk about it,” Sentinel said, as he pressed his head against Derpy’s side. “How soon till they start to wiggle around in there?” he asked his mother.

“It’ll be a while,” Derpy replied.

“Knight Major Bitters, you now have a junior officer at your command. Princess Luna gave me the rank of Cornet, an old rank that doesn’t exist anymore, but has been revived. She told me on the way home that she is going to restore this rank back into the military code for all squires,” Sentinel reported.

“Ooh an officer to do my bidding,” Bucky said proudly.

“My little colt is an officer,” Derpy said in gushing tones. Her head darted back over her shoulder and she planted a kiss on Sentinel, and then another, and then a third. Derpy made a pleased sounding whicker and then she raised her head up high.

“Somepony is a proud mama pegasus,” Bucky said as he watched the pair.

“I am proud of all of my foals,” Derpy said. She sniffed and lifted her muzzle upwards a bit.

“With responsibility comes service,” Sentinel said, curling up against his mothers side. He yawned. “I’m worn out. I had to deal with a fussy foal and keep it from crying so it wouldn’t wake Moonbow.”

“What?” Derpy asked. There was no reply and Derpy turned her head to look back at Sentinel. His eyes were closed and his barrel rose and fell steadily. She nuzzled him one final time and Sentinel grunted in his sleep.

“He’s worn out,” Bucky said in a soft voice.

“He was foalsitting?” Derpy whispered.

“Seems that way,” Bucky replied.

Author's Note

Kinda fluffy... but that's okay.

Might be a typo or two.

Chapter 213
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 213

The late afternoon sun shone into the window and the blinds were left open. The sunlight bothered Bucky. He could still be in the sunlight, but it left him feeling weak and kind of disoriented. On top of everything else, Bucky had to worry about getting enough vitamin D. He silently cursed his new physiology. The doctor had explained that the lunar pegasi, whom Bucky now resembled, got their vitamin D through the consumption of herbivores who collected vitamin D for them, meaning they did not need sun. Their thick shaggy pelts didn’t allow much sunlight to reach their skin. They were truly nocturnal carnivores with omnivorous capabilities. Bucky, formerly a diurnal herbivore, had an odd mishmash of the two systems now, and weaknesses from both.

He watched as Lyra moved around the room, placing books upon various available surfaces. Her coat gleamed and her mane had been cut into the style she favoured. Bucky could tell that she felt beautiful again, she strutted now, the way she had moved had changed. She moved with a certain confidence, poise, and grace. Bucky had not even noticed just how dull looking some of their pelts had begun to look upon the isles. He watched Lyra’s tail swish around, revealing little glimpses that left Bucky feeling intrigued.

“Enjoying the show?” Lyra asked.

“I’ll admit to looking, but I understand there is to be no touching,” Bucky replied, a grin spreading over his face.

Lyra moved close to the bed, her task done. She came to Bucky’s side and nuzzled him, and after a moment of bonding, gave him a swift peck upon his cheek. “Need anything?” she asked as she lifted her head.

“Actually, yes. I need to talk to you,” Bucky said, his grin slipping away and a nervous expression settling over his face. He reached out with an unsteady foreleg and touched Lyra’s face with his folded fetlock.

Derpy was gone, she had carried Sentinel to bed and had not returned. Bucky could hear her talking in the other room, the soft baby talk she used with Harper and Peekaboo. It made what he needed to do a little easier.

“Sit with me Lyra,” Bucky invited.

Lyra looked around, her eyes settling upon a chair, but then she changed her mind and hopped up into bed. She eased herself down beside Bucky and positioned herself so she could look him in the eye. Her tail thumped against the bed a few times as she shook it to spread it out. She knew full well that Bucky really enjoyed looking and she didn’t mind showing.

“Lyra, we need to talk. About some of our mutual interests,” Bucky began.

“Yeah?” Lyra said in a curious tone.

“Lyra, no more necromancy. Now look, don’t get upset just yet, give me a chance, necromancy isn’t dark magic even though it appears to be. It is actually something else entirely and I only just recently learned this,” Bucky said, enduring the stinkeye that Lyra was giving him.

“Well then, what is it really, Mister Warlock?” Lyra said with only a faint hint of sarcasm.

“Every time necromancy magic is used it allows demons to escape from Tartarus. Which is why it is such an easy magic to use. It aids the demons in their escape,” Bucky briefly explained. “This is why the spells just show up in your mind and why even type twos can become exceptionally powerful spell casters if they use necromancy.”

“Oh,” Lyra said dully as she looked like she was deflating. “But the potential to grow back limbs without having to suffer from healing magic,” she murmured, her eyes falling upon Bucky’s stump.

“Isn’t worth the price,” Bucky stated.

“No, I suppose it isn’t,” Lyra agreed, her eyes still lingering on Bucky’s stump. “Still tempting to think about. I must confess, the knowledge of how to do it has crossed through my mind several times.”

“During the trial I had the knowledge of a necromantic death spell pop into my head. It made me feel so happy… I wanted to use it upon my family,” Bucky confessed.

“We’ve both been changed by the darkness that has been our lives,” Lyra said, shaking her head sadly.

“Which is something I want to talk to you about. We need to work on those memories you have tucked away deep down and find out what has happened to you. I am going to speak with Princess Luna about it,” Bucky said.

“I can’t face it Bucky,” Lyra whimpered in reply. Her face contorted as though she was in pain. “You don’t understand… I don’t want to remember…”

“Lyra it is hurting you. Luna needs to be made aware of it,” Bucky said.

“What if she is already aware of it and is leaving me alone?” Lyra said as she closed her eyes and rested her head down upon the bed. “I am fairly certain that Luna had to have been poking around in my head after I was found at the train station. Maybe I was too damaged to deal with. Maybe she figured I was better off not knowing.”

“We still need to talk to her. Whomever did what was done to you needs to be dealt with,” Bucky whispered.

“I can’t talk about this anymore… where is Freezerburn? I need Bon Bon… I gotta go,” Lyra said in a panicked voice. She lept from the bed and hurried out the door, her hooves clicking upon the floor.

Bucky sighed and hoped he hadn’t done more harm than good. He wondered where Freezerburn was. The phoenix had slipped off once more. Bucky hoped that he wasn’t going to have to grant a royal pardon once again.

The sun retreated from the window as Bucky continued to read. The book was propped up on the bedside table that could be suspended over his stomach. He was able to turn the pages with magic, but it took a moment of concentration to do so, which bothered him.

The book was all about dark magic. In particular, dark enchantments. Fear spells of different varieties. Mind magic of different sorts. Dark command spells that were indeed dark, and not just in the sense they were dark magic, but were dark in purpose, including a spell that filled the target with an overwhelming need for suicide.

Had anypony else looked at the book, they would have wondered why Bucky was reading a blank tome. The book was written with ink that could only be seen when under the influence of dark magic, and Bucky’s Taint filled orb allowed him to easily read the spidery letters that were found upon the pages.

He ignored the spells that could potentially harm or kill other ponies and instead focused on spells that were debilitating, like the one that filled the target with an overpowering feeling of hopelessness. More advanced versions of the Horror spell that he had once used, fear spells capable of working on even the strongest of minds. Bucky understood that he was going to have to be careful. Ponies could die of fright. The book was full of dark abjuration spells as well, powerful magical defense spells, including one that would make the caster immune to necromancy based attacks. He found several notes from Luna appended to these pages, written on fine stationery in her smooth script and tucked into the book, commanding Bucky to study these spells in depth. Magic resistance. Magical immunity. Magical vampirism, the ability to draw magic from a target and recharge one’s own mana reserves to keep fighting during prolonged battles.

Bucky suspected that many of these spells had been created by Sombra because as he read them, he had vague recollections and memories come to the surface of his mind about their uses. These books were powerful and dangerous, and he realised that Luna was trusting him with a level of power that was beyond anything he had even dreamed existed. Bucky resolved not to let his Mistress down… the deal was that he got to be with his family. All he had to do was serve willingly and protect the empire, something he was willing to do anyway.

There were no depths that Bucky would not traverse to keep his family and the ponies that he loved safe.

Not long after slipping into slumber, Bucky found himself in a now all too familiar grey plane and he saw two faces lined with worry waiting for him. He barely had time to get himself oriented when he was tackled in a fierce hug and then his face smothered in kisses. His small foal sized body was easy prey for Princess Platinum’s affections. He quietly endured until Princess Platinum wore herself out and settled down to sit beside him.

“We get to watch you almost all of the time now,” Sombra said.

“Were you punished?” Bucky asked.

Platinum squirmed. “We shan’t talk about that.”

“Very well,” Bucky said. “But I want it said, whomever is hurting you had better leave you alone. I have no compunction about coming to Tartarus and holding them accountable for hurting you. Nothing harms my family,” he hissed.

Sombra looked terrified for a moment and his eyes darted all around him. He wrapped a foreleg around Platinum and pulled her closer.

“Be careful what you say, dear,” Platinum warned. “I know you mean well.”

“You were quite merciful with Goldflake,” Sombra said, changing the subject.

“That was more for Derpy’s sake. I followed my wife’s example. He seemed… regretful,” Bucky stated in slow measured words.

“Dear, you keep following the examples of your wives,” Platinum commanded in a gentle loving voice. “I have spoken with him… Goldflake… I have tried soothing him and telling him that he has done well.”

“He is consumed by guilt. He came to it late in life, but the regret he is experiencing will make things easier on him when he passes and comes here to this place,” Sombra said in a solemn stately voice. “He does not have long.”

“We absolutely adore watching your foals… we’ve come to love them all. Watching them makes the time spent here bearable. I… I actually do not wish to leave. To cross over I mean. I want to watch them grow. I want to see them face life,” Platinum said as she studied Bucky’s new body. “Seeing you as you are… an alicorn foal. It makes my heart feel hopeful.”

“This is only what I am on the inside… I hope you understand, but I will never ascend,” Bucky said in a pained voice.

“Don’t worry about us and do not feel guilty. Buckminster, Bucky, you live the life you feel you need to live. I am having second thoughts. I am not so sure that your ascension is what will set us free,” Sombra said.

“You say that as though you almost have made yourself believe it,” Bucky replied, looking at Sombra and studying his face.

Sombra’s expression sank. “I don’t know what to believe. I want to believe that what you were meant to do still lies ahead and you just have not done it yet. And once you have, we will go free.”

“In the end, it isn’t about us. We will endure. It is about you. And we are proud of you. You are my son. I am willing to scrub away a thousand years of bad history and say that you are my foal. You are the son of Sombra and of myself. I have spoken with Celestia about giving you the Platinum Crown. You have ideas in your mind that I find myself enamoured with. Follow your dream. Found a new tribe. Bring ponies together. Make them believe again. Many are hurt after everything that has happened. The tribes are divided. Equestria cannot survive with the tribes not trusting one another. Be an example to them,” Platinum said as she leaned upon her husband.

“I will never wear a crown,” Bucky grumbled.

“You are a prince,” Sombra stated.

“I am a slave,” Bucky retorted.

“You can’t run from your destiny forever,” Sombra said in a patient voice. “It will catch you.”

“I’d like to see it try,” Bucky said defiantly. “Celestia said I could out stubborn an earth pony. I’ll never stop running. Never. I’m happier being a slave. Isn’t that what a good father is? A devoted servant to his family? I will never wear a crown. I will never ascend. I will do my other duties, I will protect the ponies that are now my responsibility to protect, but my only obligation is to my family. That’s it. No more, no less. I chose slavery and servitude. I do not choose wings or a crown.”

“Come here, let me hold you. It has been so long since I have held a foal… my heart aches,” Platinum pleaded.

Bucky willingly walked over and allowed himself to be held. Platinum laid down and cradled him in her forelegs, smoothing out his wings carefully and then stroking his mane. He thought of Luna holding him in much the same way, defending him from those that sought to do him harm.

“Seeing your eyes the way they are… it fills me with sadness,” Platinum said as she pressed her snoot into Bucky’s neck and breathed in his scent.

“Bucky, if it is any consolation… your great grandfather is here in this place. He will know suffering like few will ever know suffering. Had he ascended, he might have been one of the prisoners here one day, but since he failed, well, I understand they are creating new punishments to make him atone for his evil as a mortal. Those that have recently died are getting to listen to his wailing as a form of punishment. His cries are… unpleasant and I say this after enduring here for a thousand years,” Sombra said in a wavering unsteady voice.

Bucky felt Platinum shiver and shudder as she cuddled him, her mane tickling the side of his face as she shook. Her eyes closed for a moment, and when they opened, they were glassy with tears. He reached up and gently stroked the side of her muzzle, hoping to bring some small measure of comfort. He felt her head lean into the touch and a soft hum could be heard in the back of her throat.

Sombra watched as Platinum cuddled Bucky, and stood silently over the pair, a silent guardian now happy that he had something to guard once again.

It was several hours until dawn and the head editor for the Canterlot Trumpet opened an envelope bearing the royal seal. Inside there was a collection of papers secured with a red ribbon, and another smaller envelope also stamped with the royal seal. He opened the smaller envelope.

“Squire Sentinel, son of Buckminster Bitters,” the editor read to himself. His face turned thoughtful. “Wow, the kid is a natural born writer,” the editor quipped. “I should offer him a job.”

He pulled out the papers and began reading, his brow furrowing. “Enclosed is a copy of the original document, the original is of course something I treasure too much to give away,” the editor read to himself. His lips moved as he read and the big burly stallion’s face softened.

“I am an equine. Specifically, I am a pony. I was a citizen of Equestria, a loyal subject of the Royal Pony Sisters, but now I am no longer certain I am either of these things. I have things to answer for and my future is uncertain. I am a member of Clan Pickled. Of this, I have no doubt. I am welcomed and loved by my clanmates. I am the new Founder. I am the Father of my tribe. I lead a tribe of ponies. We will identify as ponies. We are all ponies. Ponies with horns or wings or even fins, but we are ponies first and foremost…” the editor read out loud to himself. He continued reading, now silent, clearly overcome with emotion, his eyes beginning to water as he read, blurring his vision. “We are one tribe…” the editor finally said as he neared the end of the document. He set down the paper and rubbed his eyes. “I am a pony with a horn,” he muttered to himself as he tried to compose himself.

He sat in his office, silent, aware that the paper needed a good story to place upon the front page. He picked up the other papers and started looking them over.

“My father’s words have affected me greatly. He wrote them out only a little while ago, but I have already been thinking upon their meaning. There is truth in his half awake ravings. I have never understood my place, but I think I do now. I am a pony with leathery wings. I am called a lunar pegasus by type, but my tribe is my father’s tribe. And in this tribe, we are ponies. Some of us fly, some of us walk, all of us have some kind of magic, some of us are grass eaters, a few of us are flesh eaters. Some are adult, some are young…” the editor read through the copy of the journal entry, rubbing his eyes fiercely as he did so.

He flipped over to a new page of carefully written script.

“My father, whatever his fate might be, has done one thing worth noting already. He has brought us all together and we do not squabble. We are as he said, one tribe. I’ve been learning history from Lyra and Bon Bon. Lyra told me how the unicorns used the pegasi to bully the earth ponies into growing food. Bon Bon and Lyra both told me that many unicorns still have this belief, that the other tribes should be beneath them. I have learned about horrible words like “mud pony” and even writing them down or thinking about those words makes me feel sick… Should those words ever be uttered around me, I will feed somepony their own teeth. I will not be little forever…” the editor read. He glanced nervously at the clock upon his desk. He continued to read, a lump in his throat, and tears stinging his eyes. He fell silent for a time.

“The words of my mother Bon Bon still bother me. She told me how she was taken from her home as a foal, snatched away and stolen from her family, how she was taken away on a ship filled with other foals, and brought to a city called Fillydelphia. She told me how they shaved her bald all over, shaving off her mane, her tail, and even her pelt, and how she was sprayed with something to kill lice and bugs, how they got it in her eyes, how it burned her eyes and her skin, and how she was blind for a month afterwards. She was kept in a freezing cold orphanage with no pelt as winter approached… Father is not the only one with a painful burden now upon his shoulders…” the editor read in a strangled voice. He glanced at his clock again.

There was still time. He could put all of this out in type in time for the morning printing. Even if the paper had to be a little late. He gulped down his coffee and scrambled out of his office, the sheaf of papers in tow.

He had a story to that needed to be on the front page, perhaps the most important story of his career.

Author's Note

Sentinel, what have you done...

Hopefully, Sentinel doesn't create as many typos as I do.

Chapter 214
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 214

The entire herd and its extended members were in shock after seeing the morning paper. A stunned silence had fallen over the table, not much was being eaten and nothing was being said. Sentinel sat at the end of the table wondering if perhaps he had done something wrong. Berry Punch was quietly staring at her buttered toast. Thistle was hunched over her poached fish. Bon Bon gently stroked Lyra and Lyra held Harper. Loch Skimmer ate, but did so in silence. Sparkler was carefully spooning hot mush into Peekaboo. Rising Star was scratching his chin. Ripple was slowly eating her bowl of granola and milk, her muzzle dipped into the bowl. Lugus was sitting with his crest perked straight up, and Yew was beside him staring at the newspaper even though she couldn’t read it. Dinky and Piña kept exchanging glances with one another then looking at Sentinel. Derpy smacked her lips a few times and rapped her hoof against the table. Bucky was propped up in a high backed chair at the other end of the table, staring at the fruit bowl rather vacantly.

“Did I do something wrong?” Sentinel inquired in a faint squeaky voice, breaking the silence after it had endured for a small eternity.

“No,” Derpy said right away, looking a little startled.

“It is very quiet and it feels like I am the cause,” Sentinel said.

“You did a good thing,” Bon Bon said in a strained voice. “But you did reveal a lot of our more private moments when you sent in copies of your journal entries… things that could make us look very good or very bad.”

“I wanted ponies… to see father’s vision… and to see us for what we are… ponies,” Sentinel explained in a halting voice.

“We understand that,” Lyra said.

“I wanted ponies to know about things that happened on the isles. Good and bad. They had to see us at our worst and at our best. Including some of the awkward things that makes us ponies,” Sentinel said, trying to make his family understand why he had done what he did.

“Sentinel, there is no need to defend what you have done,” Bucky said.

“He talked about the teat feeding,” Berry Punch said to Bucky in a somewhat stunned voice.

“I wanted them to know the crushing weight he carried and the things that comforted him,” Sentinel said, his voice now hitching. “He came to his vision after he drank of your milk…”

There was a clunk as Derpy dropped her spoon. Her ears drooped, falling down to the sides of her face. She sighed, looked at Sentinel, and then looked at Bucky. “He included a journal entry about how other ponies treat me and how much it hurts me… that was private.”

“There were a lot of ponies who didn’t actually know I was gay,” Bon Bon said as she slumped down into her chair. “I kept things like that to myself so it wouldn’t hurt my business.”

“He exposed our weirdness. So what,” Ripple said as milk dribbled from her muzzle. “You’re gay. I’m gay. Some of us are bi-sexual. Berry Punch has a fetish about being milked by her husband and will forever be known as Bucky’s Milkmare, not to mention the completely non sexual aspects of trying to comfort her husband as his body approached death from his continued efforts. Even the doctors said that Berry’s teat milk is probably the reason why father is alive. Sentinel talked about my sister’s growth and change from a repressed frightened filly to the glorious pervert she is now. SO WHAT?” Ripple snorted, spraying a fine mist of milk from her nostrils, and then jammed her muzzle back into her bowl.

“Th-th-thank you sister,” Sentinel stammered, slumping down even further into his chair.

Ripple did not reply, but kept her muzzle snoot deep in milk and granola.

“Rising Star’s uncontrollable boners,” Loch Skimmer said, now smiling slightly. “I’m proud to be a pervert. Shagging feels good. It isn’t anything to be ashamed of. It isn’t dirty or wrong. And if we stopped doing it, there wouldn’t be any more little ponies.”

“Sentinel looks really miserable,” Piña said, now also looking quite miserable.

“He didn’t write anything embarrassing about you or Dinky,” Sparkler said.

“He didn’t? Well what about kicking us out of his bed because he’s suddenly springing boners himself?” Dinky retorted. “Sure, that’s embarrassing for him, but what about Piña and I you big doofus!”

“Hey! No name calling!” Derpy scolded.

“But Sparkler is a big doofus!” Dinky argued. “She’s a tail fluffing fart sniffer!”

“ENOUGH!” Bucky shouted, his voice causing the silverware to rattle. He wasn’t using the Voice, but it was loud enough to command attention.

The table fell silent again and every head looked at Bucky. Even Harper and Peekaboo stopped what they were doing to turn and look at the unicorn who struggled to sit up straight in his chair. Peekaboo covered up her face with her wings and hid behind them.

“I’m proud of Sentinel and what he did. He painted an honest picture of us with words. Warts and all. And as a family, we have warts. So what! Now not one more word!” Bucky commanded.

“What Sentinel did took courage,” Lugus said.

“The sordid details about our lives are going to come out now anyway. We’re royals. The press is going to dig out every nugget of dirt they can find and print it. At least this information came from somepony we love and it wasn’t some heartless cruel exposition piece taken out of context meant to do us harm,” Bucky explained.

“Senty,” Harper announced.

“Yes, Senty,” Bucky said. “The honour pony.”

“Thank you father,” Sentinel said.

“Why can’t you call me daddy or dad or something not quite so stick up the plot formal?” Bucky said, falling over in his chair and slumping down.

“I… I… er… well…” Sentinel stammered.

“Oh bugger it,” Bucky grumbled.

“Mama,” Harper quipped.

“Heck, you could even call me mama if you wanted to Sentinel,” Bucky said, lifting his good right hoof and gesturing at Harper.

“Can we call you princess?” Ripple asked as she lifted her head from her bowl. She felt every eye now turned upon her. “Well, he might need a little cleaning up… one of you could maybe braid his mane and put a few ribbons in it…”

Bucky roared with laughter which quickly turned into a wheeze. He started to pitch forward in his chair and Derpy had to catch him. She gently pushed him back into the chair and held him in place as he hacked, horked, and recovered.

“Why am I the only one laughing?” Bucky wheezed.

“Well, currently everypony is giving me the stinkeye,” Ripple stated. “And Sentinel is still too worried about what the family thinks of him. Don’t worry Little Brother, Big Sister has your back.”

Sentinel took a deep shuddering breath and let it out slowly.

“The Gleesome Threesome has come together upon this issue and we stand in defense of our brother,” Piña said as Dinky nodded in agreement. The two foals began the process of staring down the adults and glared fiercely at any would would meet their gaze.

“What Sentinel did must have took some serious guts. I’m not sure I have that kind of bravery,” Rising Star muttered.

“Now quit moping. There is a lot to do today. Thistle, you have an ultrasound and I am coming with you,” Bucky said as he slowly looked around the table.

Slumped in his wheelchair, Bucky tried to find some way to pass the time while they waited. Thistle was sitting on the table and rubbing her belly as she waited. Derpy was sitting in a nearby chair and occasionally stroking Thistle’s side.

“From this angle of view, I have a fantastic eyeful of Thistle’s teats,” Bucky announced.

Blushing, Thistle shifted slightly.

“Well hello there,” Bucky said in a low breathy voice. He lifted his stump from the armrest and flexed his joint, grimacing as he did so.

“Thistle, close your legs,” Derpy said in a hushed whisper.

Tittering, Thistle closed her legs and behaved herself. “I’ll let you sniff all of my blossoms later,” Thistle promised.

“Hey, I wanna sniff your blossoms,” Derpy announced.

“You can sniff my blossoms any time, but I want Bucky better so he can sniff my blossoms,” Thistle stated. “And maybe I could squeeze him between my thighs again. I want to feel him tease my... Why are you staring at me like that Derpy? You are staring at me aren’t you? Hard to tell sometimes...”

“Doctor,” Bucky greeted.

“Oh noes,” Thistle gasped. She covered her mouth with her hooves.

“Ready for your ultrasound?” the doctor inquired, blushing furiously as she stood in the door. Her white pelt was beet red all around her face and neck.

“How long has the doctor been there?” Thistle asked.

“Blossoms,” The doctor said in a strained voice.

“Oh dear,” Thistle groaned.

“Her blossoms really do smell amazing,” Bucky said to the doctor.

“My name is Doctor Whippoorwill… and I am going to attempt to remain professional and do my job,” the pegasus doctor announced.

“And what pony doesn’t enjoy eating a nice tender blossom…” Bucky said as he looked at some poster on the wall announcing the dangers of feather flu.

“Bucky!” Derpy scolded.

The pegasus’s wings fluttered as she stood in the doorway. “Can we please restore some decorum?” Whippoorwill begged.

“Sorry, my husband hasn’t been looked after in a while if you know what I mean,” Derpy said. “I think it causes him brain damage. Severe brain damage.”

The doctor nodded and moved forward slowly. She approached Thistle, reared up on her hind legs, and leaned on the examination table. She poked and prodded with her hoof, and then rolled Thistle over onto her back, gently letting her down. She continued to poke and prod, pressing all over. “Wow, upon first glance, I’d say you were ready to give birth in just a few days.”

Thistle blushed and then looked over at Derpy.

“She’s gained a lot of size suddenly. Over the last month, it was like she doubled in size,” Derpy said to the doctor.

“Really?” the doctor asked.

Thistle nodded and the doctor did more prodding.

“Experiencing any pain?” Whippoorwill asked.

“I have a lot of back pain,” Thistle admitted. “I keep telling the doctors this. Doesn’t anypony write this down?”

“I’ve read your file. I like to hear for myself directly. I’ve been told to look for a tail today,” Whippoorwill responded. “This might hurt a little bit,” she warned as she pressed down.

Thistle let out a cry and Bucky’s horn spouted black flames.

Derpy tensed and watched Bucky. She saw him take a deep breath and the magic went away. She took her own deep breath and eyed the doctor, who looked terrified. “He doesn’t mean anything by it,” Derpy said apologetically. “And he would never hurt another pony. He can’t help it after what he’s endured.”

“I’ve read your husband’s file… I’m sorry… it is very unnerving,” the doctor said as she looked at Thistle.

Bucky sat in sullen silence, saying nothing and trying to calm his frazzled nerves.

“Bucky is a good pony,” Thistle said. “He just gets a little jumpy when ponies cry out or sound like they might be in pain. He would never hurt you… he’s just a little over prepared for threats, that’s all.”

The doctor stepped away from the table, grabbed a machine, and rolled it over. She tapped a switch and there was a hum from the machine. With her wing, she grabbed a tube of lubricant from a heated vat of water, shaking away the excess liquid.

“This is going to leave you feeling slick and goopy. I recommend a bubble bath,” the doctor suggested. “Are you ready?”

“This won’t hurt?” Thistle asked.

“There might be some moments of discomfort, but it won’t hurt, I promise,” Whippoorwill replied in a reassuring voice. She reared up onto her hind legs again, took the tube in hoof, and the squeezed out a dollop of lubricant onto Thistle’s belly.

“That’s warm,” Thistle said as the doctor began to rub her stomach with an applicator. Thistle understood the importance of the object. A lubed hoof would lead to slips and falls.

“Only a cruel doctor would squirt cold lube onto a pregnant mare’s belly,” the doctor said.

“Hmm, I bet Thistle would be a lot of fun while she’s slick like that,” Bucky said as he watched with peaked interest.

“You know, it is very difficult for me to do my job when you're behaving this way… doubly so when I have to think of a stallion your age being married to a female that is still legally a filly and the harm you must be doing to her,” the doctor said in clipped tones.

Derpy bristled. “Now look here!” she snarled. “You can’t talk to him like that!”

“I am obligated to treat my patient. I am under no obligation to like statutory rape,” the doctor snapped. “Just like a noble. Special exceptions for sexual perversions.”

Derpy was out of her chair in an blink, moving like a grey blur, standing at the tableside in an instant, suddenly reared up and snoot to snoot with the doctor, her wings spread out and her nostrils flaring. “Say one more thing about my family and I put you through the wall.”

Whippoorwill said nothing. She dropped the applicator on the table, dropped down on all fours, and walked out of the room, leaving behind three very angry ponies.

Author's Note

Poor Sentinel...

Report all typos!

Chapter 215
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 215

“You know, I am a big girl now… I don’t need you fighting my battles for me or hovering over me like I am some silly little filly,” Thistle snapped. She snorted once, twice, and then thrice, each time sounding just a little angrier.

“I wasn’t trying to treat you like a filly,” Derpy retorted. “I would do the same for any of my fellow-wives.”

“I dunno, you sound pretty angry, like you’ve been caught in the act,” Thistle said in guarded tones, glaring at Derpy.

“Of course I sound angry!” Derpy shouted. “I am angry! Somepony said something awful about us!”

“SHUT UP!” Bucky commanded.

Both mares fell silent and slowly turned to look at Bucky.

“We cannot afford to fall apart right now and start bickering among each other. I won’t stand for it! Derpy mothers everything she touches. In all honestly it was probably half and half. She is going to be extra protective of you because of your age Thistle, she can’t help her instincts, they make her what she is. Derpy, Thistle is a big girl. Now no more quarreling,” Bucky demanded.

Thistle and Derpy remained silent, cowed into submission.

“Now kiss and make up,” Bucky said in a tone that was not a suggestion.

“We’d better do as he says,” Thistle said in a small voice. “I was behaving like a foal.”

“It would be wise,” Derpy said. She looked at Thistle. “I’m sorry… I might have responded with just a little bit of motherly instinct.”

“It’s okay,” Thistle said, looking at Derpy.

Both of them shot a glance at Bucky, turned back to one another, gave each other a quick kiss, and then Derpy pulled away to cool off. The grey pegasus stood stiff legged, her wings out in a dominant pose.

“She is sexy when she’s angry,” Bucky muttered.

“Yeah, she kinda is,” Thistle said. “But I like her more when she is smiling.”

“Shush,” Derpy said, not bothering to make clear whom she was shushing.

“So what do we do now?” Thistle asked, trying to get comfortable upon the examination table. She squirmed and kicked around a bit, unintentionally giving Bucky quite a show.

“I guess we wait,” Derpy said, now pacing back and forth in the small examination room. She was still stiff legged, but she folded her wings against her sides.

“My balls itch and I can’t reach them,” Bucky said. “And I don’t trust my magic yet with something that delicate. I might tear them off. Still trying to learn how to focus again.” He squirmed around in the wheelchair and very nearly fell out.

Derpy was at his side in an instant, pushing him back into position and propping him up. She reached up and offered a helping hoof, scratching an itch that just had to be scratched.

“Am I interrupting something?”

Derpy froze and then saw the look of stunned horror upon Bucky’s face. A moment later, she recognised the voice. She froze, her hoof still in a very compromising position.

“It is very kind of you to try and make your husband feel better after something so upsetting. You are a very devoted wife. I knew I could trust his life in your care.”

“Princess Celestia,” Bucky said in a strained squeaky voice that cracked from nervousness.

“Um, this isn’t what it looks like,” Derpy said, not daring to turn around. She pulled her hoof away slowly and her ears drooped down to the sides of her face.

“You were scratching his itch. I heard everything. I was coming by to see if there was a new kelpie in my kingdom. I am very concerned over this issue. I ran into Doctor Whippoorwill. She has been relieved of her job,” Celestia said in a cool collected voice.

“She shouldn’t be fired,” Bucky said.

“Buckminster, what am I to do with you… protecting ponies who wrong you,” Celestia said in a calm gentle tone. She clucked her tongue a few times and stared at Bucky, her ethereal mane whipping around aimlessly.

“This is bound to be upsetting to some ponies,” Bucky argued in a very subdued voice.

“She has been warned several times about her judgmental behaviours. When the guards come in with a case of the Drips, she is supposed to treat them. Not cast judgment. She committed her final offense,” Celestia explained patiently.

“I see,” Bucky said in a miserable sounding voice.

Celestia strode into the room purposefully, came to Thistle’s side, and then smiled down at the kelpie. “I know that Bucky loves you. I can see it in his eyes when he looks at you. Cadance feels stronger when she is around you… you are filled with love. Now we shall determine if you are filled with a future kelpie.”

Celestia studied the machine for a moment, scowled, prodded a button with her magic, waited, scowled a bit more, and then gave the machine a swift kick. The machine thrummed to life. “Percussion engineering,” Celestia muttered to herself. “Makes me glad I am part earth pony.”

Lifting the ultrasound wand in her magic, she squirted a glob of lubricant over the end and pressed it to Thistle’s stomach. She maneuvered it around for a while, frowned, moved it a little more, smiled, and then continued to move it around at different angles and positions. “Been over a year since I used one of these last,” she said apologetically. “Oh there we go…”

“Well?” Bucky said impatiently.

“Oh I just found Thistle’s bladder. Looks almost full, I’d better hurry,” Celestia said, beaming a celestial grin. She looked at the machine’s arcano-tech projection screen. “This machine was made to mimic the echolocation of lunar pegasi. A gifted lunar pegasus can tell the gender of their foals before they are born. From long time ago, marriages were arranged between them while the foals were still in the womb, and for some, the tradition persists.”

“Fascinating,” Bucky stated.

“Lunar pegasi midwives would occasionally work for the nobles and tell them what gender their foals were. We only recently figured out how to mimic their abilities and this machine was the result,” Celestia explained as she rubbed the wand over Thistle’s belly.

“I can’t take it anymore!” Derpy cried.

“Oh… there we go…” Celestia said, her grin broadening ever wider. “Thistle, I see a tail.”

Thistle made no response. She lay there for a moment, quiet, stunned, and then she began to weep. Her cries started off small, but quickly became overpowering sobs. She covered her face with her forelegs and her whole body shook as she wailed.

Derpy sat down suddenly upon the floor, unable to say anything, unable to respond. She took several deep breaths and then, she too began to cry.

Bucky slumped over in his wheelchair and took a few deep gulping breaths. He said nothing, but stared at Thistle.

“There… I think that little bit of news will make everything better. I am going to step out for a moment and speak to another patient. Discord is having a few problems and I do hope I can make him feel better,” Celestia said, excusing herself and stepping outside the door.

“We have another kelpie,” Bucky wheezed.

Sentinel stood by and proudly watched as Ripple was informed about her rank of Cornet by Grimglammer. The filly could barely contain herself, her wings fluttering as she pranced around in excitement. He watched as Grimglammer saluted, and then Ripple returned the salute.

“Two squires,” Grimglammer said. “Both in the same family. What a marvelous age we live in,” she stated. The big lunar mare looked around the room and saw a lot of proud eyes. “Alas, I must be going. This is my last day of duty, and I requested the privilege of this mission.”

“Last day?” Sentinel questioned, blinking as he looked up at the big mare.

“Furious and I both are going to settle down and raise a family. We’re also going to try and talk Shadowguard into forming a herd with us. If both of us are fat with foal together, nopony has to lose our wager,” Grimglammer replied.

Saluting, Sentinel snapped to attention. “I wish all of you the best of luck,” Sentinel said.

“Thank you,” Grimglammer said. “We will be seeing each other again. We are retiring to Ponyville, Princess Twilight Sparkle has personally invited us. There is a large cave on the edge of the White Tail woods. It is large and comfortable, and we are going to convert it into a home.”

“Will you visit us when we arrive in Ponyville?” Ripple asked.

“Of course,” Grimglammer said. “One of my retirement directives is to look after the Knight and the Librarian. In an unofficial capacity of course. Which means we will be neighbors.”

“Will you teach me some moves?” Ripple inquired.

“On the condition that you teach Sentinel how to fight,” Grimglammer answered.

“I intend to. He’s a tough little scrapper,” Ripple said.

“I know, he’s flashed those cute little fangs at me,” Grimglammer stated.

Blushing, Sentinel kicked his right front hoof into his left front hoof and grunted in embarrassment. He then kicked the floor a few times, but he said nothing.

“I must be going,” Grimglammer announced.

“Goodbye,” Sentinel said in parting.

“So we have a kelpie,” Berry said to Bon Bon.

“I know,” Bon Bon replied.

“So will she sprout legs after she is born?” Lyra asked.

Bon Bon shrugged and said nothing.

“So I have a kelpie sister,” Loch Skimmer said.

“We have a kelpie sister,” Sparkler corrected.

“Well, yeah, but you get what I mean,” Loch Skimmer said, rolling her eyes at Sparkler.

“While I am happy about the kelpie, I must say, I am worried about the lack of males in this family,” Rising Star said as he levitated over a hundred crayons, trying to work on his fine magical control. “Nuts, this is harder than it looks.”

“Crayons are for colouring, not for magicking,” Piña protested.

Dinky, flustered by Rising Star hogging most of the crayons, levitated Rising Star up off of the floor and held him near the ceiling. “You took all of the Thistle colours you jerk,” she accused.

“Hey, woah there Dinks, the floor is a long way down,” Rising Star said nervously. He squirmed midair and his tail swished in fear. “Seriously, Dinky, I like having my hooves on something solid.”

“Dinky, put Rising Star down,” Lyra said.

“Harrumph,” Dinky grunted. She let Rising Star down slowly and Rising Star, thankful to have his hooves on the ground, returned all of the crayons with a sheepish grin.

Thistle settled deeper into the tub and took a deep breath. She was still in pony form, which made her kind of uncomfortable in the water, but she really didn’t have enough room to stretch out her tail. She let out a low moan as Derpy scrubbed her belly with a brush. She felt the brush moving in slow careful circles, never once striking her more tender places.

“I feel so much better,” Thistle said in a drawn out voice.

Derpy did not reply, but kept scrubbing, trying to get the goop worked out of Thistle’s pelt. She smiled though as she leaned over the tub.

Without giving a warning, Thistle wrapped her forelegs around Derpy’s neck and hauled her into the tub. She locked lips over Derpy’s own, and kissed Derpy with an almost pegasus level of ferocity. She felt Derpy squirming on top of her, trying to not squish her or her belly. She felt Derpy’s wings snap outwards and she felt the pegasus’ body stiffening. She wiggled her tongue in past Derpy’s lips and then felt Derpy melt into her embrace. She felt the pegasus begin to kiss her back. After a moment, Thistle pulled away, leaving Derpy breathless and heaving.

“I want you to think about what I just did before you think of me as a foal again,” Thistle said in a gasping voice. “I am all the mare you can handle. I’ve earned my place in his herd. I carry my fair share of the load. And I’ve cried more tears than I can count for Bucky and I mmmMMMMmmmph!”

Derpy shut Thistle up with a kiss and squeezed a fetlock full of tender Thistle flesh. The two mares struggled for dominance for a moment and then Derpy pulled away. “Just remember. You have my love. I am not a perfect pegasus. I make mistakes. I’d rather make a mistake protecting you then do nothing at all.”

“Protect my foal,” Thistle begged.

“You have a whole herd looking after you,” Derpy whispered reassuringly.

Author's Note

I got to show a different side of Celestia.

**grins proudly**

And I probably made a few typos.

Chapter 216
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 216

Everything was chaos. The past few days were all one chaotic jumble. The last thing that Bucky remembered clearly was finding out that Thistle had a kelpie foal coming. There were fittings for formal clothing, trips to the dentist, hoof polishing, a rehearsal that Bucky had managed to talk his way out of by playing sick, and Bucky had ignored almost everything by keeping his nose buried in books.

Also, in the mess, Bucky had taken his first few steps unassisted, the day before last.

He watched as his family swirled around him, each one trying to figure out what to do next. Ripple refused to wear a dress, saying she’d rather show up in armor instead. Somehow, Ripple still looked girly. Her mane had been turned into three long braids and tied off with royal purple ribbons. Ripple insisted she didn’t mind looking girly, she just refused to wear a formal gown or a dress.

Loch Skimmer refused to wear a dress at all, protesting for all to hear that such a thing blocked off Rising Star’s access to her filly bits, and that clothing was unfair to husbands and wives. Derpy, Berry, and Bon Bon were still trying to herd Loch into a corner so they could get a gown on her and Bucky could hear them in the common room pleading with Loch to cooperate.

Sentinel didn’t seem to mind dressing up once the act was finally done, and was strutting around in a black wool officer’s coat with silver trim. The insignias of his rank were pinned to his lapels. The colt strutted, moving around with easy confidence and grace in his uniform. His tail had been bound, wrapped around the dock with black grosgrain ribbon in military style.

Piña and Dinky wore simple gowns that were almost floor length and they tried to not step on the hems. They had to move slowly and carefully so they wouldn’t tumble. Piña took to it much better than Dinky did, slinking around in a manner that mimicked Berry Punch’s slinky movements in her form fitting gown.

Derpy wore a grey gown that was a few shades lighter than her pelt. It had a swooping backline that split along her neck and remained open down to her wing joints, exposing a delicious expanse of pony flesh for all to see. Bon Bon had warned that such a revealing cut was sure to cause a scandal, but Derpy didn’t care. She enjoyed parading herself around for Bucky to view.

Lyra wore an extra frilly formal gown that made her the frilliest mare in the herd. She had even touched up her face with a bit of makeup and now pranced around fishing for compliments. She moved with surprising grace and beauty.

Bon Bon wore a simple modest gown, one might even call it plain, and simply stated that anything too frilly offended her earth pony sensibilities. She wore it well though, and parading herself in front of Bucky had left him breathless.

Berry wore a gown that accented her every curve as an earth pony. It somehow made her hips look wider and plumped out her plush figure. It was also open beneath so Harper could be fed easily, due to Bucky’s outright refusal for bottles and formula, or what Berry called the first of many of Bucky’s royal decrees. Berry didn’t mind at all and was glad that Bucky had put his hoof down.

Rising Star wore a tuxedo cut jacket that was dark bottle glass green rather than black. He was a dashing figure, his jacket contrasting sharply with his light blue pelt. He had to keep away from Loch Skimmer, who threatened to undress him forcibly and “ravage” him repeatedly.

Sparkler, much to everypony’s shock, wore a military uniform that had been fitted for her. It had been Luna who had come through for Sparkler, providing a jacket that would fit with a few modifications. Her Buck Sergeant status was proudly worn on her lapels and the charcoal grey wool looked stunning in contrast to her purple-pink coat. Sparkler chose to make a political statement with her clothing. She believed that mares were fit to serve in combat roles, not just as field medics, doctors, nurses, and entertainment. (As was the case with the Wonderbolts) She even wore a service cover, the glengarry set at a rakish angle upon her head. Luna was certain that the uniform would set off a firestorm of political controversy. Thankfully, Sparkler was known for having thick skin.

Thistle wore a gown with heavy floral accents that complimented the living greenery of her mane and tail. She was in full bloom now, her mane and tail filled with pink blossoms. She was impossible to ignore. Whenever she drew near to one of the other mares in the herd, sniffing could be heard as Thistle’s magic took full effect and her effect upon Bucky was in fact, actually magical.

Lugus wore nothing, as there was nothing that would fit him, but he was quite intrigued by the gown that Yew was wearing.

The hustle and bustle was interrupted by a knock at the door, which turned out to be a messenger stating that the whole family was needed for a photograph session scheduled beforehand. As everypony panicked and tried to collect themselves so they could go, Bucky begged that Sentinel stay behind and keep him company, to which Sentinel agreed.

It wasn’t long before the herd stampeded out the door, leaving Bucky and Sentinel alone in the suite together, and Bucky smiled a wicked smile.

“Come on Sentinel, time is short,” Bucky said.

Sentinel looked up at his father in confusion, his face rather blank.

“There is no photograph scheduled. Mental magic. Just a tiny bit of mind control. I had to get everypony out of here so I could escape. We don’t have long before my treachery is discovered so we need to skedaddle now,” Bucky explained.

“Father! This smacks of dishonesty!” Sentinel cried out in protest.

“Yes it does,” Bucky agreed. “But there is no way I am letting them crown me,” he said.

“Father, this is wrong,” Sentinel said with pleading urgency.

“I no longer have a healthy sense of right or wrong. I fear I’ve become a pragmatist. Write that down in your journal and feel free to tell the papers. I feel that it is only fair for other ponies to know what they are in for,” Bucky said.

“Father…” Sentinel said in exasperation, the closest he would come to sassing his parent.

Bucky’s face grimaced with concentration, his horn flashed with a bright blue-green flare, and then he slowly slid out of bed. He stood shaking on three legs. “Practical augmentation is my ticket to freedom,” he muttered, mostly to himself.

“You no longer look like a skeleton,” Sentinel observed.

“Thank you,” Bucky said. He wobbled around on three legs. “Feels weird being this light. Oh, right, sticky hooves,” he muttered. His face scrunched and after several moments, his hooves and Sentinel’s hooves glowed in a blue-green aura.

“Father, this is not behaviour befitting an officer,” Sentinel said fearfully.

“Sentinel, you are a colt. You are entitled to play and have fun. Now you listen to me, today, we’re going to play hide and go seek. We’re going to hide, and probably the entirety of the Equestrian Royal Guard is going to seek us,” Bucky stated.

Sentinel groaned and his facial expression was one of actual pain. “I’m going to be court martialed,” he moaned.

Bucky took off with surprising speed on three legs, hopping around and getting a feel for his new three legged gait. He cleared the door, peered around the common room, and then bolted for the door leading out, Sentinel hot on his heels.

He stuck his head out the main door and peered down the hall. Sure enough, at the end of the hall, there were two guards. Bucky grinned.

Without saying a word, he placed his hoof on the wall and then boosted himself up. He scurried up the wall and then made his way along the high ceiling. Sentinel followed, a panicked look on the colt’s face. Their hooves were silent and made no sound.

“Sentinel, ponies hardly ever look up. It is our major failing as a species,” Bucky said philosophically to his son as he scooted along the high vaulted ceiling. His mane hung down towards the floor and he looked rather wild.

Moving swiftly and silently, the pair scooted past the guards, passing overhead. Bucky continued, looking around him, trying to get his bearings. After moving up the hall, he turned to look at Sentinel.

“We’re not too far from the school wing. Follow me, I’ll show you around,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“This castle is far too large,” Sentinel said in a panicked whisper.

“Extradimensional space,” Bucky whispered back.

“Wizardy stuff,” Sentinel grumped.

The pair made their way along the ceiling, and Bucky’s pace picked up as he became accustomed to moving on three legs. He looked all around him, mostly down below him, hoping he and Sentinel would not be caught.

“I’ve been putting on a little,” Bucky confessed. “I had to make ponies believe I was too weak and helpless to escape.”

“Father, I fail to see the point. They will find us. And they will crown you,” Sentinel said.

“And I will keep running,” Bucky replied. “If they are going to do it, it is going to be without any pomp and circumstance. And they are going to have to drag me there in chains.”

“Father, not to be pedantic-”

“You’ve been spending too much time with Piña and your writing,” Bucky interrupted.

“Father, you are a slave, I have no doubts at all that they will in fact drag you to your coronation in chains,” Sentinel hissed.

“Sentinel, stop pointing out the obvious,” Bucky said.

“Yes father,” Sentinel agreed.

“Token resistance,” Bucky stated.

“What?” Sentinel inquired.

“Token resistance,” Bucky repeated as he hobbled along the vaulted ceiling of the hallway. “What is important is the fact I am resisting. It doesn’t matter if I win or lose, I’m going to lose, but I am going to lose while I am fighting. I will go down with my ship,” he explained.

“The Scorned Mare is sinking?” Sentinel asked in confusion.

“No,” Bucky said, somehow still holding on to his patience. “It means I will never give up. I will fight a losing battle because I am a stubborn jackass.”

“Oh… I already knew that father,” Sentinel whispered as he scurried after his father.

Bucky halted, turned his head, and looked at Sentinel, raising his eyebrow as he did so. Sentinel whimpered, fearing his father’s displeasure. Bucky grinned and Sentinel’s face contorted in confusion. They were standing where two hallways crossed and Bucky moved off once again, this time down a side wing. A brass sign down below said “school dormitories” in ornate letters.

They passed another pair of guards and Sentinel’s face writhed with panic. Bucky moved with the cool easy grace of a skilled troublemaker who was now forced to hobble on three legs.

The guards looked up and Sentinel freaked out completely. Letting out a screech, he glared at the guards, scowling fiercely. He paced back and forth in place upon the ceiling, trying to figure out what to do. Finally, an idea struck him.

“I am Squire Cornet Sentinel,” Sentinel announced. “Neither one of you saw anything, do you understand me?”

“Sir, yes sir,” one of the guards said, snapping off a salute as he looked up with a dumbfounded expression upon his face.

“We are on a very important mission and I must escort my father to safety,” Sentinel reported. “If anypony comes along asking, we went in the other direction.”

“Understood, sir,” the other guard said. “Prince Bitters has not been seen in this wing.”

“That’s right!” Sentinel said. The colt began chewing on his lower lip nervously and then took off once again after his father who had never once stopped or even slowed down.

The guards, watching the pair depart, said nothing to one another until the pair were quite some distance away. They watched with bemused interest as the prince and his son departed.

“I like him. As far as officers go, he’s a good one,” one guard said to the other.

“Can’t get in trouble for following orders,” the other guard muttered.

Bucky neared an old familiar place. As he drew near, he felt his emotions spike and for a moment, he felt like crying. Ahead was his old familiar hiding place, where he went to get away from life in general.

“Sentinel, here is where I spent most of my time in school,” Bucky said.

Sentinel walked forward along the ceiling and looked down towards the floor. Ahead of them was a gap, an opening in the wall ahead, invisible if you were standing on the floor. It could only be seen if you were standing upon the ceiling and looking downwards. As he watched, Bucky carefully eased his way in, and Sentinel followed. There was a hidden room and Sentinel peered around in the faint dim light.

“What is this place?” Sentinel asked.

“A long time ago, this cubby was filled with a massive stone block. If the castle was under siege, the block would be dropped into the hallway below, squishing the attackers and plugging up the hallway to stop further intrusions,” Bucky explained in reply.

“Fascinating,” Sentinel responded.

“My old aversion spell on the opening still works. Nopony has found this place. Even my old books are still here. This place has gone completely untouched. I thought for certain that somepony would have found it by now,” Bucky said in a melancholy voice. “Does nopony ever get into trouble and run around on the ceilings?”

Sentinel looked around the room and saw a few old dusty cushions, several books, an old candle, and several glass orbs. “What do the orbs do?”

“I always kept a few around for experimenting,” Bucky said. “But one of them should vibrate if the guard comes near.”

“This is a side of you I never expected,” Sentinel whispered to his father.

“I came here to study. To get away from bullies. I came here to cry. I came here so I could be left alone and not be bothered. I laced this room with enchantments so it would not be easily detected. This was my fortress. This is where I grew up and developed my solitary nature that would have been my undoing. This is the room where I decided that I didn’t need other ponies and I convinced myself that it would be better if I lived by myself, never married, never had foals, and died alone, taking my family name with me,” Bucky said.

“That’s awful,” Sentinel replied in a pained voice.

“Yes, it is,” Bucky responded. “You know I love you a great deal, right?”

“Yes father, I know,” Sentinel answered.

“I am glad I changed my mind. I am happy that I bumped into a special grey pegasus… it seems like it was a lifetime ago,” Bucky whispered.

“I am glad you did too,” Sentinel said.

“Sentinel, I have a job for you as my squire. I need for you to take a message to Princess Celestia. It isn’t fair of me to keep you here with me where you might get in trouble and make ponies worry about you. I need for you to slip out of this room, make your way to the great hall, ask the guards for help if you get lost, and I want you to tell Princess Celestia a very simple message,” Bucky said in a low but commanding voice. “And do not betray my position… loyalty my squire, loyalty…”

“What should I tell her?” Sentinel replied.

“Catch me if you can,” Bucky replied.

Author's Note

You know, there are times where I genuinely feel bad for Sentinel.

And sorry if there are any typos.

Chapter 217
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 217

Sentinel squirmed and felt itchy all over as he approached the double doors of the great hall. This was where the treaty had been signed. It was packed full of ponies and Sentinel felt as though he had trouble breathing. The doors had been opened for him as he approached. He saw his mothers and his siblings nearby. He saw the Princesses, all four of them, Princess Cadance now back from the Crystal Empire after she had returned home for several days to take care of affairs there.

“Hello Squire Cornet Sentinel. You look very handsome,” Princess Celestia greeted.

“Would you happen to know the whereabouts of your father?” Princess Cadance asked in gentle tones, cautiously approaching Sentinel.

“I will not betray his location… but I come bearing a message,” Sentinel said, daring to look up at Princess Celestia as he spoke.

“Where is your father?” Princess Cadance said sweetly.

Sentinel licked his lips nervously and his eyes darted between Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance. His wings fluttered against his side and he blinked a few times.

“Squire, do not betray your father’s trust,” Princess Luna instructed, her tone harsh.

“Princess Luna!” Princess Celestia said in scathing tones. She turned and glared at her sister, her eyebrow raised sharply. A flashbulb went off, capturing her expression for the newspaper.

“He was sent as a messenger. One does not coerce the messenger or kill them,” Princess Luna said, moving near Sentinel. “Now tell me, what is your father’s message?”

“Father says to catch him if you can,” Sentinel said in a strained voice. He was upset about the idea of killing the messenger, which he did not like, not at all. He drew closer to Princess Luna until he was actually pressed up against her side.

There was giggling from the platform where Bucky’s herd was gathered and a few exasperated sighs. Murmuring could be heard from the group, and it quickly spread over through the hall. Finally, the murmuring became a dull roar as the entire hall began to talk about the missing prince.

“I want him found. Spare no effort. I want him brought here. Search the castle. Focus on the school wing. Expect prankish resistance,” Princess Celestia said to her Solar Guard. “And make sure my office as Headmistress is well guarded!”

Bucky carefully made his way around the school, visiting his old haunts. With him he had his orb of warning, and the act of holding something was a good test of his concentration. The school was empty, all of the foals packed off to attend the coronation no doubt. Bucky stuck to the ceilings, occasionally the walls, and he prowled the deserted corridors thinking about all of the years of his life he had spent here in this place. He had stayed here for almost twenty years of his life. He had come here as a tiny foal, and he had left here as an adult. Not all that long after graduation, he had met Derpy, and everything had changed.

His nose wrinkled as he passed the alchemy labs. He had done well enough there, but he was not skilled by any stretch of the imagination. He had passing grades. Alchemy was completely optional as far as classes went, and he had attended out of curiousity. The stink of old potions, salves, and brews tingled in his sinuses.

There were no guards posted in the school and he made his way further in. He thought about heading to the astronomy tower, he had another secret nook that he frequently hid inside of there, but instead he continued towards the enchantment and illusion classrooms.

As he approached, he heard the sound of crying. He wondered if there was a lost student, or a troubled student. It was a sound that couldn’t be ignored and Bucky moved along to investigate, hobbling along the ceiling on three legs.

The sobbing was coming from one of the illusion classrooms.

He made his way down the wall, stepped onto the floor, and cautiously approached the door. His orb did not vibrate, so there were no guards near. He carefully pulled the door open and looked inside.

In the classroom, sitting at a student’s desk, there was a blue mare with a pale blue streaked mane. She looked terribly familiar, but Bucky could not recall her name.

The two unicorns stared at one another for a while, the blue one still sniffling and trying to compose herself. She wiped at her eyes and rubbed her nose on her foreleg. She hiccuped a few times as she struggled to get her emotions under control.

“Are you alright?” Bucky said again now that the blue mare seemed to be in a better position to answer. “You seem familiar.”

“Trixie remembers you… Trixie used to bully you in school Trixie… I… I don’t know who I am any longer,” Trixie replied, falling silent and more tears now trickling from her eyes.

“I remember you now,” Bucky said. “You made my existence miserable. You did terrible things to me. You were so heartless and cruel… You turned me into a gerbil and left me inside of a maze.”

“I’M SORRY!” Trixie wailed as she slumped over the desk and began to sob again.

Not knowing what else to do, Bucky reached out and gently patted the inconsolable mare upon the back. She froze up completely at his touch, becoming rather statuesque, and Bucky pulled his hoof away, leaning upon a desk to keep his balance.

“What… are… you… doing?” Trixie asked in a shuddering voice.

“Trying to comfort you,” Bucky replied.

“But I was unspeakably cruel to you,” Trixie sniffled as she lifted her head. She wiped her eyes again and looked at Bucky, her lips quivering and her eyes shimmering with tears.

“What happened to you? I thought you were famous,” Bucky said, his voice full of genuine warmth and concern.

“Trixie thought… I thought I was famous too,” Trixie said in a miserable voice.

Bucky looked around and peered at the door for a moment. He checked his orb. He then looked up at Trixie. “What happened?” he questioned.

“Bad things,” Trixie answered. “A lot of ponies started to hate unicorns. Something was running around sucking unicorns dry. It was Tirek. It was a scary time to be a unicorn for a while. Ponies were running around and cracking or breaking off unicorn horns… I don’t have the best reputation…”

“Yeah, you were a heartless bully and a real show off,” Bucky agreed.

The blue unicorn mare flinched as though struck. “Trixie deserves that,” she muttered as she looked at Bucky. “A group of pegasi and earth ponies burned my wagon. With me still inside of it. I had to wink away and then use my talents for illusion to get away from them. I came here. This was the only place that ever felt like home. I begged Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight Sparkle for a place to stay safe. Princess Celestia allowed me to stay here with the agreement that I work as a teacher’s assistant. None of the students respect me. They all laugh at me and make fun of me. I’m miserable.” Trixie’s expression became morose and she wiped her face yet again, her forelegs now sticky and damp with mucus and tears.

“I’m sorry,” Bucky stated.

“Why are you sorry?” Trixie asked in total befuddlement.

“Because you sound sorry… and it looks like you need a friend,” Bucky replied.

“Twilight Sparkle is the closest thing I have to a friend. She’s been very kind to me,” Trixie stated in a strangled sounding voice. “Look, Trixie knows who you are now… why are you here with me?”

“Because they want to stick a crown on my head and I can’t let that happen,” Bucky replied.

“Why not?!” Trixie exclaimed. “I mean, you are a prince. You killed a crystal lich… you… you… you’ve become great and powerful.”

Not knowing what to say, Bucky shrugged.

“I don’t understand,” Trixie whispered, her nostrils flaring.

“I don’t either,” Bucky said. “One minute, I’m totally okay with life, I finally accepted my solitude, and then out of the blue, I bump snoot first into a pegasus and she runs me down. I thought she was trying to kill me or something. I had no clue what was going on. Next thing I know, I am no longer happy being alone. I couldn’t sit in solitude and sulk, hating the world. So I went to see Celestia and I was told to make friends. So I made friends with the grey pegasus, and then this earth pony came along, and oh boy, earth ponies are a whole different critter. We became friends. Stuff happened. Other stuff happened. I got swept away by everything that was happening and I didn’t seem to have a say in anything. Eventually I ended up on some isles infested by shadow wolves and to top that off, I had to deal with a thousand year old curse caused by Star Swirl the Bearded and Sombra. I had a terrible dream where I murdered my whole family. I learned something very important from that dream though. I endured. Eventually, with a lot of help, I destroyed the wolves and killed my great grandfather who had become a crystal lich.”

“What did you learn?” Trixie asked, her eyes wide with interest and curiousity.

“I learned that I am not great nor powerful. I just made friends and they pulled me through. Everything I am is either because of my family or the friends I’ve made,” Bucky stated. “I couldn’t have done this on my own. Everything I’ve become, everything I’ve accomplished, it was because somepony else helped me do it.”

Trixie stared at Bucky, her eyes narrowing as she tried to take in everything he had said. She opened her mouth and started to say something, but then she fell silent and her mouth snapped shut. She closed her eyes and a pained look crept over her face. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

“I have one friend, and I don’t deserve her,” Trixie confessed.

“Well, now you have two,” Bucky said.

“But I wronged you.... I did awful things to you… I bullied you…” Trixie sputtered.

“Why?” Bucky asked bluntly.

Trixie covered her face with her front hooves and slammed herself into the desk. She moaned wordlessly and rocked back and forth in her seat.

“Why?” Bucky asked again.

“Because Trixie… because I had a crush on you,” Trixie admitted in a strangled sob.

“Oh,” Bucky said.

“I spill my guts and all you can say is “Oh” in reply?” Trixie said as she continued clutching her face and rocking, still trying to comfort herself.

“Well, I don’t know what else to say,” Bucky responded. “Wait, you still don’t-”

“Maybe just a little,” Trixie interrupted.

Sighing through his nostrils, Bucky tried to figure out something nice to say, but failed miserably. He looked at Trixie, focusing his remaining eye upon her.

“You were this brilliant enchanter and your skill as a transmuter wasn’t bad either. The entire school talked about you. You were as good of an enchanter as I was at illusion. You robbed my limelight. You stole away all of my glory. I plotted and had revenge fantasies. Eventually, those revenge fantasies became something else… oh, I was still getting revenge, but in a very sexy way. Well, the very sexy way in the mind of a fifteen year old filly… this is very embarrassing,” Trixie confessed.

Bucky looked down with alarm at the vibrating globe on the desk. He panicked. “Oh bugger,” he swore.

“What is it?” Trixie asked.

“The guard are near,” Bucky replied. “They’ve come for me,” he added.

“We can’t let them catch you!” Trixie cried.

“You don’t need to get involved in this,” Bucky answered in a low voice.

“But… but… you said Trixie was your friend…” Trixie whispered, her lower lip quivering.

“I can’t have you in trouble with Princess Celestia and jeopardise your standing here,” Bucky responded. He concentrated and lifted up the orb in his magic, and then shakily got up on his hooves.

“I’m coming with you,” Trixie whispered. “I can make us invisible.”

Bucky reconsidered. That was something he had a lot of trouble doing. Aversion was the next best thing. He looked at Trixie. “You do understand that I am off limits, right?”

“We can still be friends,” Trixie said. “Any idea where to hide? I know you had hiding places all over the school.”

“The astronomy tower. I had a hidden nook there. There should still be a powerful aversion spell lingering on the entrance,” Bucky said.

“Well, Trixie will get you there, and then Trixie will lead them away with many distractions,” Trixie offered.

“Let’s go,” Bucky commanded. “Worst comes to worst, I will write you out a royal pardon.”

Author's Note

Next chapter, the chase continues.

And some typos surely got away from me. Run them down!

Chapter 218
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 218

Princess Luna could not help but feel a little proud as she looked at Sentinel. He was holding up under the pressure rather well. Her sister had continued to try and question him, Princess Cadance had tried to make a few gentle inquiries into Buckminster’s possible whereabouts, and Sentinel was now playing a word association game with Princess Twilight Sparkle and Piña Colada to pass the time. Any further attempts at questioning would be interrupting Princess Twilight Sparkle’s game, which would be rather rude and breach of etiquette.

The great hall was still packed with ponies who waited and there was quite a bit of laughter as guards came in from time to time to report that Buckminster Bitters could not be found. When Princess Celestia had requested that the unicorn guard lock in on Buckminster’s magical signature, his location was pinged as being in thirty seven different locations all at once, including Princess Celestia’s office as the school Headmistress.

The guard remained flummoxed.

Princess Luna watched Buckminster’s wives, all of whom were tittering and giggling, making quiet jokes among themselves. His older foals, Sparkler’s herd, were off standing with one another and the pegasus known as Loch Skimmer occasionally brayed with laughter.

Eventually, Princess Celestia admitted that there might be a few issues getting the Prince to his own coronation and she had food and refreshments served to the guests who had arrived to attend this momentous occasion.

Princess Luna smiled a serene smile. She knew exactly where Buckminster was. He was safely secured in his hidden nook beneath the stairs of the astronomy tower according to one of her shadow stalkers, a mostly invisible servant made of shadowstuff that roamed the castle and kept her informed of everything that went on within these walls. She hoped that Buckminster had a nice conversation with Trixie Lulamoon and she hoped that Trixie would make a much needed friend. Trixie needed friends. She had been inside of Trixie’s mind many times now and Trixie lingered upon the very edge of suicidal despair.

“That’s impossible Piña! There is no way that floccinaucinihilipilification is a real word!”

Now watching the word game being played, Princess Luna saw Princess Twilight Sparkle conjure up a massive dictionary of obscure words. The book was opened and Twilight began searching, quickly flipping though pages. Princess Luna’s smile turned into a wide toothy grin as she watched Princess Twilight Sparkle scowl.

“How in Equestria did you know about that word?” Princess Twilight Sparkle demanded.

“Oh I have no idea what floccinaucinihilipilification means,” Piña replied politely. “But Starjammer was fond of using it. I encountered this word at least a dozen times in one of his books.”

“Ugh!” Princess Twilight Sparkle grunted as she stared down at the paper.

“There is also floccinaucinihilipilificate… whatever that means,” Piña added. “He used that word quite often as well. And floccinaucinihilipilificating too.”

“Starjammer was a bit verbose,” Princess Twilight Sparkle agreed. “Well, Piña Colada, you win. Congratulations. There is no way I could top that.”

Perhaps delighting just a little too much in Princess Twilight Sparkle’s defeat, Princess Luna felt a great deal of satisfaction in watching the Princess of Friendship being taken down a notch by a foal. Princess Luna sighed. There was going to be nightmares over this. Surely Princess Twilight Sparkle’s neurosis would be triggered by such a loss.

“You have food and a few drinks. That cushion is dusty but comfortable. Are you sure that you will be okay in here?” Trixie asked.

“I’ll be fine,” Bucky said. “Thank you Trixie.”

“There are guards everywhere. The unicorn guards are out in force. I had to walk right through the middle of a group of them. I wasn’t sure if my spell would hold,” Trixie said.

“Trixie, mind if I give you a magic lesson?” Bucky whispered.

“But I must go and lure them away from here,” Trixie said.

“Trixie… I’ve learned something very important. Magic is always stronger when it is being cast for somepony else’s gain rather than your own. I would be willing to bet bits or donuts that your spell held out because you were helping me. This is the big secret to having powerful magic.”

Inhaling sharply, Trixie looked stunned from Bucky’s words. “Thank you… stay safe my friend. I will lure the guards away and keep them busy.”

As the mare walked away, Bucky smiled a self satisfied smile. When Trixie slipped through the well hidden opening, his smile broadened into a wide grin. He had no idea if what he said was true, but it had seemed true enough for Trixie and that is all that mattered. He hoped that he had set her upon a better path.

His hidey hole was pretty much exactly as he had left it. A hidden nook that could be found under the stairs, the door would open when you pressed upon a hidden stone button that was heavily protected by aversion spells. Bucky had first found it by accident, when he noticed there was a place he couldn’t seem to look at no matter how hard he tried. He was busy trying to count all of the stone blocks that made up the retaining wall along the side of the stairs and his count kept failing.

Some other student from long ago has made themselves a secure place to hide away and Bucky had taken it over. Several of Bucky’s old books were still secured in the room, Bucky had left them hoping that some other student would find the room. His notes, his cheat sheets on various types of spell casting were still right where he had left them.

He cracked open a bottle of watermelon-lime soda and took a long swallow. He stuck his muzzle down inside of the basket of food Trixie had rummaged from somewhere. He didn’t know where she had found the basket, but the food probably came from the kitchen. In the basket was a wedge of cheese, a loaf of crusty bread, a whole pie of some kind but Bucky wasn’t sure what sort, a dozen hard boiled eggs, a small jar of blackcurrant preserves, a pile of peanut butter cookies, and a big container of raspberries that had cream to go with them.

Smacking his lips, Bucky went to work on the eggs, which were already free of their shells. He chewed thoughtfully and noticed that the egg was perfect. Not over boiled with the yolk turned green. Bucky was famished. He tore into the rest of the food and enjoyed the cozy feeling of being back in his hidden nook.

Finally, when he was finished, he settled in for a much needed nap. He was too full.

Princess Celestia watched as the ponies filed out of the great hall, trying to ignore the many snickers and fits of laughter as the crowd exited the room. The coronation had been a dud. She looked over at the small modest circlet still sitting upon the cushion. Buckminster was entitled to the Platinum Crown, but she knew that he would never wear such a gaudy tacky thing.

The circlet was plain, made of silver, and had a fine silver snowflake in the center of the front. It was plain and otherwise unadorned. It had the stark austerity that somehow seemed suitable for the Lord of Winter. Beside it was a torque, a gift commissioned by Keg Smasher. The torque was a relic of a forgotten time, a symbol of a proven warrior in the old traditions, and this torque was carved in old script from the old dead tongue with the word “chieftain” written in a language that nopony had spoken in over thousand years.

Princess Celestia still spoke the old words though and the meaning of what they stood for blazed within her breast. She understood now why Keg Smasher had commissioned the torque. It was only after she had read the newspaper article about Buckminster’s newfound ideals that the real meaning of Keg Smasher’s gift had come crashing down upon her like an avalanche from a mountain.

The room was nearly empty now and Princess Celestia watched as the last few ponies filed out. She came the understanding that she and Buckminster truly wanted very different things. She didn’t know how to feel about this revelation. She wanted Buckminster to celebrate his accomplishments. After all he had endured, especially after his painful trial, she wanted a moment where he was seen in a positive light. She wanted him to be happy. But Buckminster had hidden himself away, and Princess Celestia was not entirely certain why. She could not figure out what he was running from.

After awaking from a long nap, Bucky was now roaming the halls, walking out in the open. He had no concerns about being caught. The sun had set and he had a feeling that the coronation had been called off by now. He passed several guards who saluted. Lunar Guards. The Solar Guard has vanished with the setting of the sun. He was now walking among guards loyal to him and his interests, and had no fear of being caught.

Most of the guards were chortling as he passed, and he smiled a self satisfied and rather smug smile as he hobbled along. The augmentation spell was marvelous. His frail body and legs moved easily and he was adjusting well enough to his three legged gait.

He came to the Hall of Glass and noticed that there was a new window, just as he suspected there would be. It was cordoned off by velvet ropes. He approached slowly and looked up the stained glass window and sat down to have himself a long look.

He didn’t like the window at all. He scowled. He stood triumphant, striking a heroic pose over an enormous pile of dead wolves, cute looking dead wolves with comically dead faces. He was not wearing his armor. His fulgurite horn was missing, the unicorn in the window was unblemished and perfect in every way. A radiant beam of sunlight shone down upon him. No crystal lich. No terrifying darkness that had nearly robbed him of his sanity. The unicorn standing upon the wolves had all four legs.

“After everything I’ve endured, I have to deal with this insult?” Bucky snarled.

It was almost too much to bear. Reaching out with a careful thump of telekinesis, Bucky shattered the window. It took all of his effort to control, but Bucky held every shard in place. He had long worked with glass, and it was now his prefered medium. He struggled with the focus required for the harmony magic he was using.

The glass was rearranged slowly, a few pieces at a time, and reassembled. It was painful work and it gave Bucky a headache from the level of concentration required. He moved slowly, carefully, making the glass conform to his will.

In no time at all, he was sweating from his concentration, but this was the price of having to learn how to use his magic again. Slowly, the new window took shape. Bucky liked what he was seeing in the new window. This was closer to the truth.

After what felt like hours of effort, Bucky sat back and studied his work.

There was a little tan unicorn with a long black jagged horn. He was missing a hoof. The unicorn was happily shagging a grey pegasus from behind, her hindquarters up in the air and her wings spread. The grey pegasus’ face could not be seen because it was jammed between the legs of a plum coloured earth pony who was lying on her back. Sitting on the earth pony’s face was a pale blue kelpie pony with a green mane and tail. Beside the foursome was a beige earth pony and a mint green unicorn engaged in mutual cunnilingus, just as Bucky imagined they would do. He included the careful detail of the beige earth pony being on top. He didn’t want to make Bon Bon angry again any time soon. He owed her after the lying he had done.

In the distance, there were a few foals playing with one another, and off to the other side was another group of ponies. A purple-pink mare, a sky blue stallion, and two charcoal grey pegasi, one with a straw coloured mane and the other with blue. They were chasing after one another in a circle. In bottom corner was a pile of dead wolves. Horrifying ugly things. Nothing cute about them. Flames rose from the pile of bodies. In the other bottom corner, a room full of different coloured crystals could be seen, and a black armored figure standing defiantly before them.

Bucky liked this version of the window much better. Especially the happy grin on the pale blue kelpie pony’s face as she was being gobbled three ways to Sunday by the earth pony beneath her. Now the window was truthful, or so Bucky felt.

“You know, your artistry with glass is spectacular. Your wife Derpy showed me the marvelous glass pegasus you made for her.”

Bucky cringed.

“I have been alive for a very long time, and I have never seen any glasswork quite as perfect as that pegasus. You captured every detail of her perfectly. And now, you have created a masterpiece of stained glass.”

His muscles all clenching, Bucky waited for the mother of all scoldings. He was caught in the act, and he had stood Celestia up today. He could hear her approaching. After a moment, she stood beside him, leaning forward to study the new stained glass window Bucky had worked so hard to create.

“Thistle looks very happy,” Celestia remarked.

Bucky said nothing, he knew a trap when he was caught in one.

“You are the Lord of Winter. Upon the first day of winter, I will surrender my control of the seasons to you. You will be responsible for creating the first snows of the season. I know that you know the spell to do so. It will be your job to heal the land during the cold season of death. Come spring, you will surrender control of the seasons back to me. Sombra once did this job. It was a duty that he truly loved, and it was how I knew that he was lost to me forever… when he refused to end the winter.”

Bucky didn’t know what to say. Celestia was crying again and he had no idea how to make her feel better. He remained silent as he sat by her side. She towered over him, he could stand completely beneath her and not even touch her belly. He felt like a foal again.

“Since you seem to have an aversion to the word “prince” I am giving you the title you feel most comfortable with. Chieftain. I feel that it is somehow most appropriate for you. You are already gathering a tribe. Cadance has the north, Twilight has her kingdom, you will have your tribe. Somehow, this all feels right.”

“Cadance sits upon the throne that is rightfully mine,” Bucky stated in a low solemn voice.

“Do you want it? She has offered to abdicate her position for you,” Celestia replied.

“No,” Bucky responded. “Let Love rule in War’s stead. I will lead a tribe of warriors, defenders, and dutiful servants.”

“I am so very proud of you. You should ascend-”

“Not this again,” Bucky said, daring to interrupt the monarch he knew he was in hot water with. “No. Every time you ask, every time you mention, my answer will be no. It will never change. I refuse to release war upon the world. I will remain the unicorn of lusty buggery,” he stated, gesturing at the window with his bandaged stump.

“Buckminster, you cannot run from your destiny forever. Look what happened to Twilight Sparkle. She died. Eventually, the same will happen to you,” Celestia said in a sad voice.

“And if you love me you will let me stay dead,” Bucky retorted.

“Buckminster, please, do not ask me to pick between the love of one pony and the lives of millions,” Celestia pleaded.

“You don’t understand… the alicorn of war is the end of all things. Even you. I love you. But if you walk away from this conversation with me believing that you will raise me once I go, I will go out and commit deeds so black that Tartarus will secure my soul in the deepest darkest prison they have available just to keep it from ever reaching my body again,” Bucky promised.

“So this is how it is going to be between us?” Celestia asked in a heartbroken voice.

“That depends on you. I don’t want things like this between us. I would rather be your servant. I would rather be your devoted slave, just as I now am to my wives and family. But I don’t want to ascend, and I don’t want to live in fear of you raising me when I am in no position to stop you,” Bucky replied.

Celestia bowed her head. “I give you my word. I will not resurrect your divine essence. However, I will occasionally try to convince you to do the right thing,” Celestia promised.

“I can live with that I suppose. It will be annoying, but I can live with that. I will serve you. I suppose you already know about my special oath of fealty to Luna,” Bucky said.

“I do,” Celestia answered. “It has made my sister very happy. We have talked about it in private at some length.”

“I’m glad you like the window,” Bucky commented, desperate to change the subject.

“I plan to leave it exactly how it is,” Celestia said with a sniffle. “I know how my little ponies stay warm through the winter. It is somehow fitting.”

“Today, Trixie learned the secret to power that you and the others have kept so carefully hidden from me,” Trixie said to Twilight Sparkle.

The pair were sprawled out and comfortable in Twilight’s private quarters, both flopped out on the enormous bed, and Twilight was pleased that Trixie had managed to make a friend. She was curious about Trixie’s knowledge about the secret of power. Trixie often came up with all kinds of interesting things in her quest for power and glory.

“Buckminster revealed the secret to strong magic… how he is capable of such powerful feats of magic and you as well… and I have seen the proof for myself!” Trixie exclaimed.

Twilight smiled. Trixie kept slipping in and out of the third pony, but she was getting better. Her neurosis wasn’t as bad as it once was. “Well, what did Buckminster reveal exactly?”

“He told me the secret to having powerful wizardry is to not cast spells for yourself, but for others… and I have witnessed the proof of this today as I eluded the guards and brought him lunch. I did nothing for personal gain today and my feats of magic were most impressive,” Trixie replied.

“You know Trixie, he is absolutely right… I am a little shocked that he shared our little secret to being great and powerful. You must have really touched him today for him to reveal that,” Twilight answered.

Trixie blushed. “I confessed to him that I only picked on him in school because I had a crush on him,” she said as she tapped her forehooves together. “And I was very honest with him today. He was kind to me.”

Twilight sighed and felt happy for her friend. It was obvious to anypony who looked that Trixie was definitely turning over a new leaf. She made a mental note to have a word with Buckminster about his cleverness in dealing with Trixie.

Author's Note

Soon... Ponyville.

Probably typos.

Chapter 219
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 219

The woods were dark and kind of scary. Bucky moved around cautiously, his small foal body easily slipping through trees. His wings fluttered at his sides. He could not help but wonder what sort of horror was going to come and ambush him next. He was getting pretty good at recognising when he was having one of those sorts of dreams, and this had all the signs of being a bad one. The woods looked just like the Everfree Forest. Black vines were everywhere and he could see scary glowing eyes in the distance.

Owls hooted in the darkness and bats flew overhead. Unseen things chittered in the deep dark, unpleasant gurgles and growls reached his ears. Bucky cowered, the small stunted alicorn foal of war was a rather pathetic sight all things considered. Bucky heard a rustling in the bushes. He turned his head, his Taint filled eyes trying to focus on whatever was there.

He saw a zebra and cocked his head to the side, now puzzled. What was a zebra doing here, he wondered. He studied the zebra for a moment and was curious about what he could to do defend himself if this turned into something horrible, and he was sure that it would.

“You have no need to fear us, we love you, little one,” the zebra said kindly.

An earth pony stepped out from the thicket and looked at Bucky with a gentle face. “We thought we’d drop in on you now that you are one of us. See how you are settling in to this new life and all that comes with it.”

“We are glad to know that you are better. For a time, we were worried,” a unicorn said as she stepped out behind the earth pony.

“We worried for our brother,” the zebra said, her voice gentle and sweet.

Suddenly, Bucky remembered everything. “I know you. I made a deal with you… and I know your father…”

“Father,” the earth pony said.

“Mother,” the unicorn stated.

“Creator,” the zebra added. “It is all the same, brother.”

“Don’t bother asking for our names,” the earth pony said as she saw Bucky opening his mouth. “You have suffered enough without knowing those.”

An owl flew overhead and Bucky jumped. A second later, he found himself embraced by the earth pony, who was sitting with him and holding him close, one leg around him squeezing him to her barrel. He felt her lips kiss the top of his head.

“Are you Celestia and Luna’s sisters?” Bucky asked.

“Yes,” the zebra answered.

“No,” the unicorn replied.

“Half,” the earth pony explained as she gave Bucky a loving squeeze.

“I don’t understand,” Bucky said, shaking his head as he did so.

“They were born. In time, when they had proven worthy, they were given the divine sparks of Light and Darkness, who had already been born long before Celestia and Luna. The Royal Pony Sisters became avatars, bodies for Light and Darkness. We sprang directly from our creator’s mind and we took on bodies over time,” the unicorn explained.

“We are the Fates,” the zebra stated.

“And we are at war with our father,” the earth pony said.

“We have gone against her will,” the unicorn added. “She wishes to bring about the end of all things. It amuses him that we strive against him. Our mother does little to stop our intrusions. He does not believe that we are powerful enough to thwart her plans,” the unicorn mare explained.

Bucky felt dizzy. The gender pronouns were as confusing as Harper’s insistence of all things female.

“You are the end of all things,” the zebra said rather accusingly.

“I don’t want to be,” Bucky whined in a squeaky foal voice.

“We don’t want you to be either,” the earth pony said. She gave Bucky another motherly squeeze and kissed him once more. “Oh my you are adorable you little alicorn foal of war you,” she gushed in between kisses. She showered Bucky with every ounce of earth pony foal affection she could muster.

“So… I guess my reward for our bargain was me living through the death spell,” Bucky said as he tried to put the pieces together as he endured the earth pony mare’s endless affections and physical adoration.

“No,” the unicorn replied. “Your reward is forthcoming. Soon.”

“We know that you will be happy with it,” the zebra said in a cheerful voice.

“I guess you can’t tell me what it is… since you can’t do that, tell me, why does Celestia believe my ascension is a good idea?” Bucky inquired.

“She can see some of the bigger picture, but not all of the bigger picture, and father has whispered into her ear,” the earth pony replied. “Mother told only half truths to our half sister. Celestia is too virtuous to question the divine will of our creator. She would blindly obey and bring about the end of all things because she is a devoted foal to our parent. It is her best and worst quality, her strength and her weakness. She loves. Sometimes blindly.”

“Can’t you tell her?” Bucky asked.

“She is not on speaking terms with us. We have rebelled against our mother’s will,” the zebra said in a sad voice. “We cannot convince her to see reason. We’ve tried so hard.”

“We still love our half sister a great deal,” the unicorn said. “But she is too assured of her own goodness and the idea that she is inherently right. She does make mistakes. When father stops speaking to her for a while, she begins to flounder from a lack of direction. She looks for signs, portents, messages in the stars and occasionally, she sees something that is not there. She becomes frantic when mother goes silent.”

“So where do I fit in with all of this? I mean, what now? What can I do to help? How can I help make things better and try to make sure that life goes on?” Bucky questioned.

“You would help us? Even after everything you have already done? All you have endured?” the earth pony replied, squeezing Bucky yet again.

“Of course. Not only do I love my wives, but I love my foals. And I will love their foals. And those foals that will come after. I would do anything for them,” Bucky vowed.

“If you will help us willingly, we will owe you one favour,” the zebra said, scratching her side with her one brown hoof. “A favour between family members.”

The unicorn’s horn flashed brightly and the dark woods faded away.

The group stood in a crystal cave and it was full of light. Bucky saw a tree, and it was unlike any other tree he had seen. It was made of crystal, or appeared to be, and parts of it twinkled. He gasped from its beauty and he slipped free from the earth pony’s fond embrace to move closer. He saw the cutie marks of Celestia and Luna upon on the trunk, he saw Twilight Sparkle’s cutie mark a little higher up, and he saw the elements of harmony.

“We planted this tree,” the unicorn announced.

“This was the beginning of our rebellion,” the zebra said.

“This is where we defied our creator and started to take our stand,” the earth pony explained in a solemn voice. “We robbed a smidge of our creator’s divine essence. We stole a single speck of star dust from her mane and we brought it here as this planet was dying.”

“We planted it, and like a seed, it grew over time,” the unicorn said as she drew near Bucky. “For a time, the harmony it brings was used to resolve conflicts. Now, the elements have been restored to the tree to aid our half sisters in balancing the cosmos. It has made their task a little easier. It was Twilight Sparkle who reunited the sisters and restored the elements.”

“So what is my part in all of this?” Bucky inquired.

“Aside from destroying everything?” the zebra replied.

“Come… see,” the unicorn said. She pointed at the tree with her hoof. “Do you see?”

Bucky looked at the tree and the ground around it. He studied everything carefully, trying to look for whatever it was he was supposed to be seeing. He searched the trunk. He searched the ground. He reached out and touched Celestia’s mark and Luna’s mark. “I don’t see anything related to me,” he finally admitted. He stared at his three big sisters and waited for some kind of help from them.

“Look closer,” the unicorn urged.

Feeling frustrated, Bucky circled the tree a few times and tried to figure out what he was supposed to see. There was nothing. He stepped in and out of the light and the darkness as he circled the tree and could find nothing. Finally, he sat down and flapped his wings in frustration. “No hops plant anywhere.”

The zebra and the unicorn laughed while the earth pony looked on with gentle affection. She approached Bucky slowly, touched him gently, and then sat down beside him. Kissing him softly once more, she remained close after the kiss and whispered into his ear. “The tree casts a shadow. The shadow is just as much a part of harmony as the light. One defines the other. The tree’s shadow has many meanings. For some, it is dismissed as darkness. For others, it is a shaded place of comfort out of the sun for them to rest. But the shadow of the tree serves a purpose, just as much as the tree does. You exist within the shadow.”

Bucky sat in dumbfounded silence and could not form the words to make a response. He leaned against the tree and felt it thrum against his skin. Something about the faint vibration was soothing. He closed his eyes and pressed his ear against the tree. He found that he could hear things, the vibration forming sounds as it pulsed into his head. The sounds of a crying foal. Laughter. The swearing of an oath of duty, the details quickly slipping away as Bucky heard them. Kind generous words of encouragement. The heady crackle of strong magic. He heard Luna’s voice singing a soft lullaby. He heard his own words to his great grandfather, his last defiant shout as he let go with all the dark magic he could muster. He heard the lewd squishy sounds of two ponies enjoying the act of making foals a great deal, including vows of true love spoken in the heat of the moment, perhaps the most honest of all words between two ponies madly in love, the heavy breathing, and the soft giggles as they approached nature’s reward for continuing the species, the orgasm.

He heard Celestia saying that she loved him.

He pulled his head away from the tree, feeling dizzy. He had trouble sitting up. He felt as though he had entirely too much to drink. He started to fall over and he felt a leg catch him. The cave whirled around him, and there was nothing he could do to regain his senses. He saw strange lights and their brightness dazzled his eyes as they danced all around him. He was blinded by their flashes as they pulsed. They were cutie marks, destiny marks, but he could not make out what they were. There were many, and they all flashed as they swirled around his head.

He felt himself being lowered down and his head resting on something warm and soft, but he couldn’t see well enough to figure out what it was. The sounds of the cosmos were echoing in his head now, a steady vibration inside of his skull. Something protruded at his mouth, pressing in on his lips. He felt his mouth open and something slipped in, pressing against his tongue.

A moment later, his mouth was flooded with milk and he was forced to swallow to keep from choking. The milk was both bitter and sweet. Salty and sour. It was everything and nothing all at once and he felt his heart thudding inside of his barrel as more and more of it flooded down his throat. He had trouble keeping up with the torrent raging from the teat. He could feel his heart beating inside of his ears. He struggled for air but there was none to be had. There was only the milk, and it was life giving. So long as he kept swallowing, the need for air remained a painful need and not a necessity.

Somehow, he knew that he was sucking at the teats of the earth pony. There was a dull roaring in his ears, but it grew louder and louder. Soon, it was all he could hear. His mind slowly went blank, all conscious thought slowly slipping away from him. There was only warmth and comfort.

Suddenly, the roaring in his ears went silent and the world went still. The milk continued to flow into his mouth and down this throat. There was no longer any frantic need to breathe. He was content now, happy, not worried about death at all.

“Go forth brother… and know we love you,” three voices said in unison.

Author's Note

So... what happens next...

Typos?

Chapter 220
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 220

Bucky slowly awoke and became aware of the world around him. His brain still swirled with the things he knew, memories, knowledge, he remembered everything from his dream. As he slowly came to the waking world, he became aware of the soft indirect light of day streaming through the window. He felt the warmth of the pegasus sleeping beside him.

But something was wrong.

He raised his stump and gave it a shake. He couldn’t feel anything. He was aware that he should feel something. It should hurt. It should itch. There should have been some indicator that something was wrong. With a soft wordless cry of worry, he grabbed the bandages in his teeth and tore them free. The sticky tape pulled some of the fine hairs of his pelt out, and he felt that, a faint sting more than anything else. He stared at his stump.

It was completely healed over. The flesh was pink and healthy looking. It was covered with a latticework of fine scars, but it was healed. He prodded the end of his stump into his chin, bracing for the pain as he did so. There was soft twinge for a moment, but no spike of blinding pain. He took a quick mental inventory of himself. Reaching down, scraped away the bandage covering his brand with his remaining front hoof. Right away he was aware of something different. No pain. Even as he pawed at the bandage, rubbing himself should have hurt.

The bandage half on and half off, Bucky turned his attention to other places. Fidgeting around, he went to work on the bandage on his side, near his shoulder, where he had the laceration. He touched it gingerly. No screaming agony. He prodded himself again. He could feel the lump of scar tissue under the bandage.

It slowly dawned on Bucky that not only was he healed, but he had his strength back.

He bounced out of bed and skittered on three legs. Derpy awoke in the bed and started to look at him through half opened eyes. Bucky suffered from a sudden urge to grab her and shag her senseless, but he had something else he needed to do.

“I love you. I’m fine. I’ll be back real soon,” Bucky said as he took off at a three legged trot for the door. “Really, see, I’m fine, I’ll explain later.”

“Bucky, get back in this bed,” Derpy mumbled as she started to lift herself.

Focusing his concentration, Bucky called forth his magic and exploded into a cloud of snowflakes, exiting the room in his usual dramatic fashion.

It was difficult to wait patiently. Celestia needed to know everything. She needed to know the truth. He had reappeared near the entrance to the royal wing, the section of the castle where the two sisters had their private quarters. The guards had been a little surprised to see him, and had shown him to a small sofa where he could sit and wait to see Celestia.

He heard low voices talking, and then he heard her voice. He took a deep breath. He wasn’t sure how he was going to convince her of the truth, what it was that she needed to hear. He had to tell her about the Fates. He had to tell Celestia about her mistakes.

And then, he saw her. Celestia and Raven came around the corner together, both of them looking at Bucky, and Raven had a bemused look upon her face. Celestia was smiling, her usual soft gentle smile. Bucky felt his heart racing as he prepared himself for what needed to be done.

He took another deep breath, collected his thoughts. and began to sort out how to tell the guardian of the cosmos that she was making a terrible mistake and she needed to hear what her half sisters, the Fates, had to say and the truth of the matter. He opened his mouth…

“You look especially fine today ladies.”

Bucky blinked a few times, trying to understand what had just happened. The words he had wanted to say hadn’t come out at all. Something else had taken their place. This was not expected.

“Buckminster?” Celestia said gently, sounding slightly concerned. She could see a confused look on Bucky’s face and wasn’t sure what was happening.

Bucky pressed on, determined to try again, to stubborn to give up. “You know, Raven, if I may be so bold, you have aged like a fine wine. A very drinkable wine I might add.”

Inside of his mind, Bucky began screaming as he saw Raven turn beet red. Celestia was also blushing, turning a faint shade of pink. He stared at the two mares in stunned horror. He had tried to tell Celestia that he was aware of the cosmic alicorn and the Fates. Instead, he had just made a pass at Celestia’s personal assistant. And from the looks of things, Raven was all to happy to accept that pass and run with it.

“I’m worried... Buckminster, are you feeling okay?” Celestia inquired as she patted the stammering unicorn mare at her side. Celestia’s brows furrowed.

“I’m fine. Really. I had this weird dream last night and I wanted to tell you about PICKLE BARREL KUMQUATS-” Bucky clamped his remaining front fetlock over his muzzle and his surviving eye opened wide. “CHIMICHERRYCHANGA!” The word slipped out from his mouth unbidden as he was trying think of a way to say what needed to be said without actually saying it, and the brilliant idea of writing it down had crossed his mind. He abandoned the idea.

“Buckminster?” Celestia inquired again in an concerned voice.

“I had some weird dreams and I woke up healed,” Bucky said as he held up his stump. He didn’t dare say anything else. Raven was giving him flirty looks and Bucky squirmed uncomfortably.

Coming forward quickly, Celestia peered at Bucky’s stump, her eyes narrowing as she studied the now healed over end. Her eyes widened, then narrowed, and she made a peculiar equine sound of confusion, a sort of whinny-nickering-bellow-grunt of perplexed emotion. “It does look better… but I worry that your brain might be a bit scrambled.”

“Oh my brain was scrambled a long time ago,” Bucky said dismissively.

“No, Buckminster, I am concerned. You faced a crystal lich. The aura of fear they generate is damaging to the mind. Your behaviour has been… erratic lately to say the very least,” Celestia said as she continued to study the healed over skin.

“Celestia, I threw myself off of The Scorned Mare and dropped over a mile, plunging towards the earth. I only survived because of my armor. The sane part of my brain that causes me to feel fear has been malfunctioning for quite some time,” Bucky responded.

“I see,” Celestia said. She shot Raven a sour look and the unicorn mare began to compose herself under Celestia’s withering gaze.

With a loud squawk, Freezerburn went shooting off down the hall with Philomena in hot pursuit. Bucky watched the pair of phoenixes go streaking off. He scratched the scarred side of his face with his right front hoof.

“Those two,” Raven sighed.

“So is that where Freezerburn has been hiding?” Bucky asked.

“Much to my dismay, Philomena has chosen Freezerburn as her mate. Phoenixes mate for life you know. And they are functionally immortal,” Celestia replied.

“Well, I’m glad he’s happy,” Bucky said as he listened to the shrill cries and squawks from the down the hall.

“I am just glad that the worst of the pranks are over. What a horrible way to attract a mate,” Celestia said as she lifted her head up high. “You know Buckminster, corrupted phoenixes are very rare and quite dangerous. I am genuinely surprised that Freezerburn is so kind and well behaved. He is a lot like you. He has endured something terrible but has somehow kept himself from becoming a monster.”

Bucky nodded. He had come here to tell Celestia the truth but now was getting a brief lecture about the behaviours of phoenixes. He sighed. He felt the warm tingle of magic upon his side and then he was pushed over slightly. He felt the bandage over his gash being pulled away gently and then he heard a gasp from Celestia. He turned his head to look at her and saw her stunned expression.

“It is healed,” Celestia said. “But there is no evidence of healing magic. There should be a magical signature. Healing magic would trigger your ascension… this is difficult to understand. Is there anything else you wanted to tell me?”

“Well, there is something OATMEAL? ARE YOU CRAZY?” Bucky replied. Once again, he covered his mouth with his fetlock. He wanted to tell Celestia about his problem, that every time he tried to tell her about what was going on, he had strange words come blurting out of his mouth, but even that caused him to blurt out a crazy jumble of nonsensical words. He realised that Celestia was deep inside of his personal space now. He could feel her breathing on his snoot. She was an inch away, nose to nose, snoot to snoot, and she was studying him.

“I am worried Buckminster. I am very, very concerned,” Celestia stated.

“Doctor said I need to eat more. I, uh, er, well, he said, um, well the earth pony doctor you have looking after me said I might suffer from fugue like states if I don’t eat enough,” Bucky stammered. “Something to do with my messed up thaumaturgical gland mana conversion system. Lots of medical mumbo-jumbo.”

“I would go have breakfast if I were you,” Celestia suggested.

“I think I’ll go screw my breakfast and eat all my wives,” Bucky murmured. His eye shot wide open and his pupil shrank down to a pinprick. “I… oh… eat my breakfast…” he stammered, not bothering to finish his sentence.

“Buckminster,” Celestia said in concern.

Not knowing how else to deal with the situation, Bucky teleported, leaving behind a flurry of snowflakes and a layer of frost all over the walls.

Celestia shivered and shook the snow from her pelt. “It was bad enough when Sombra did that,” she muttered. “Leaving ice and snow everywhere. Brrrr!”

“I dunno, I’m feeling kinda warm,” Raven said, her eyes narrowed as she smiled a pleasant smile. “Have I really aged like fine wine?”

Sitting at the table, hunched over some paper, and surrounded by a pile of books, dictionaries, and thesauruses, Sentinel concentrated upon the task at hoof. It was difficult to focus. His father was acting peculiar, more so than usual. He was worried about Moonbow. Harper kept sneezing and occasionally her magical blasts ricocheted. Lyra kept hollering at Dinky to put something down, couches, the refrigerator, ponies, and Dinky kept trying to figure out just how much she could lift with her magic.

Nopony seemed to appreciate that Sentinel had an important job to do and nopony would be quiet so he could focus. He was about to unleash the first volley in his assault against General Iron Sky, a pegasus that Sentinel simply could not stand. Sentinel wanted his words to be a slap across the muzzle to the obnoxious general.

He looked at the crumpled balls of paper that were his first attempts. He needed to write something spectacular, something witty, something worthy of the paper. He wanted ponies to talk.

Clutching his pencil in between his grasping thumb and the central knuckle of his right wing, Sentinel stuck out his tongue in concentration and began to write once again.

Bucky leaned his head back against the edge of the tub and sighed. He didn’t care that the tub was a little crowded. He closed his eye and allowed himself to mindlessly drift away as he felt Berry Punch scrubbing his stomach… and everything else down there. A hot cup of coffee was sitting on the counter near the tub. The hot water made the tight skin on his stump relax. Lifting the coffee carefully in his magic, he took a sip of the hot liquid, shuddered from the pleasant feeling of it trickling down his throat, and then levitated it back to the counter.

It was nice being able to sit in a hot bath again.

“True love means never having to scrub your own back,” Berry said as she teasingly scrubbed around a very sensitive area. “Thank you for scrubbing my back… I’m glad you are feeling better,” she added in sultry tones.

Bucky wished that he could tell Berry what had happened, but he was terrified of what might come out of his mouth. He remained silent and simply enjoyed the moment. The tub was just wide enough for Berry to be squeezed in beside him, but only if they were pressed tightly together, and the feeling of her touch as she scrubbed everything that needed scrubbing… Bucky shivered.

It was good to be up and moving once again.

Author's Note

Poor Bucky.

Any typos?

Chapter 221
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 221

An open letter to General Iron Sky

Today, I hope to have my say about several issues. First, I’d like to call you out about your idea that only those who have served having the right to vote. It sickens me. I see it for what it is. It isn’t even about just serving, but sexism as well, a word my mother Berry Punch has taught me a great deal about. The majority of the guard are males since only males can serve in combat roles. According to Princess Luna, males make up roughly one seventh to one sixth of our population. A minority by all accounts. Under your policy, around six sevenths of the population would have no right to vote, and those that do vote would likely be pressured to vote in the interests of those higher up in command. This would give a minority overwhelming power over a majority. You sir, are a pompous buffoon. This is not even taking into consideration that of that one seventh, only a fraction of those are serving in the military, the rest are civilians.

This is the rule of the noble houses all over again, a small minority having absolute power over the majority. Is this what we, the ponies of Equestria, want a return to?

Second, the ability of females to perform in combat. Some of the most powerful combatants I know are female. My sister Ripple is a Dragoon and has a destiny mark because of her combat prowess. The Shetland Isles, where I come from, is now transitioning over and allowing females in active combat roles. Should I mention Princess Luna herself, perhaps the greatest melee combatant who has ever lived if certain historical notes are to be believed? And what of Princess Luna’s rumoured Myrmidons, the majority of which are rumoured to be female because the males have trouble completing the training?

I am sick of hearing how fragile mares are and how they need to be protected. I am sick of hearing that mares are the weaker sex. I have grown tired of the notion that only males are fit for combat, and by extension, the right to vote.

I am tired of hearing how something takes balls to do. I am sick of male genitalia being used as euphemisms for power, toughness, and endurance. There is no truth in these statements. As evidence of my own statement, I offer up the following: Once, in play, my sister Piña Colada stepped upon my testicles. The pain was blinding. It was all I could do not to cry. Testicles, balls, the potato sack, there is nothing tough about them. They are fragile. Weak. Soft. One swift strike is all it takes to disable a foe, something my sister Ripple repeatedly points out in conversations about combat.

No, if you want toughness, you have to look at filly bits. Those things were made to take a pounding. Look at the size of a foal and compare it to the hole from which it exits, and then imagine passing that foal out through your colt bits. There is far too much evidence suggesting that mares are tougher than stallions.

My name is Sentinel, and this is my plea to the public. Females, demand your right to serve. Protect our budding right to vote. If you are a female and you wish to serve, please, send a letter to your local paper and let your fellow ponies know. Give good reasons as to why you wish to serve. We now have a public voice, let us use it responsibly.

Squire Cornet Sentinel, son of Knight Major Buckminster Bitters.

Sentinel stared at his letter for several minutes. He wasn’t sure if it was a very good letter, he hadn’t really done something like this before, but taking that first step was important. He had to stumble a few times if he was ever going to run. He trembled as he reread his words. He wasn’t sure if the dictionaries and the thesauruses had helped him or not. The letter seemed awful and he was tempted to crumple it up with the others. He snatched it in his grasping digits, folded it carefully, and placed it inside of the envelope. He held a bar of sealing wax over a lit candle, allowed it to soften, shook it to make it dribble upon the envelope, sealing the envelope with wax and then pressed Princess Luna’s royal stamp to the wax leaving her mark imprinted in it. He carefully wrote down that the letter was to go to the Canterlot Trumpet. He blew out the candle and pressed his lips together in stoic resignation.

For a moment, Sentinel was worried that he was going to throw up. He had himself a bad case of nerves. He fought back the queasy feeling in his guts, slipped out of his chair, made his way to the door, exited the door, made his way down the hall, and then delivered his letter to a guard with instructions for delivery.

Feeling even worse, Sentinel made his way back to the room, shut the door behind him, made his way to a sofa, sat down, clutched his stomach, and wondered what to do with the twenty bits promised to him if he wrote something that generated public interest. He had very little concept of money, and Equestria’s economy was only just now recovering. Bits were just starting to be used again. He had no idea if twenty bits was a lot of money or not, nor did he care.

Much to his relief, he felt himself being pulled into Sparkler’s embrace, and he went willingly, without fuss or protest. He felt her kiss the top of his head and he felt comforted. He said nothing as he continued to think about what he had done.

Bucky was sitting on the sofa enjoying family time when the door opened. There was no knock, no warning, no nothing. Luna strode through with a heavy wooden case held in her magic. Behind her were several unicorn guards.

The wooden case was set down upon the floor with a thud and Bucky recognised it right away. It was the case that held his armor. A familiar looking axe was set down upon the case, and then a set of war shoes.

“These artifacts of dubious origins are being returned to you,” Luna announced. “They are to be used in service of the empire. They are too well made, too useful, and too practical to be destroyed, in this my sister and I are in agreement. Buckminster, once you have constructed an appropriate vault, the orb with the still beating demon heart will be returned to you. You are to be its custodian. It is… useful and after much debate, my sister and I have decided to take advantage of it. Rising Star, it is my understanding that you are getting a royal commission to work steel for my sister. You are to have access to this orb for certain projects. Once your skill has improved, I may commission you to make Myrmidon armor.”

The room was filled with stunned silence.

After several moments of just sitting there, Rising Star finally spoke up. “I’d be honoured,” he said in a quiet voice. He took a deep breath and looked at Bucky.

“My shoes,” Ripple said as she cautiously crept forward. “And my Master’s axe.”

“Thank you Luna,” Bucky said.

“You are most welcome,” Luna replied.

“Luna, while I have you here, I’d like to bend your ear,” Bucky said.

“I have a small amount of time. Before you bend my ear, you have a meeting with two ponies in just a little while. You will be escorted to meet with them. You and Lyra Heartstrings both,” Luna said in return.

Nodding, Bucky looked around at his wives and saw each of them give a faint nod. He cleared his throat, coughed, more out of habit than need, his lungs hadn’t bothered him all morning, and then looked at Luna. “We… all of us, humbly request your service as a godmother for our foals,” he said at he looked Luna in the eye.

“What?” Luna said, her teal eyes going wide. Her wings fluttered softly at her sides.

“We want you to be the godmother to our foals,” Derpy said.

“Nopony has ever requested this… We doth not know how to respond,” Luna said, falling into old speech patterns as her emotions took over. She took a few steps backwards and her nostrils flared. After a few moments of heavy breathing, her ears drooped down to the sides of her face.

“Maybe there is some formal method we missed out on, but we thought that we would just ask directly," Berry Punch stated.

Thistle nodded. “Want a kelpie foal?” she offered.

“We doth accept thine offer…” Luna said in a strained cracking voice. There was a crackle of magic from her horn and then she was gone, vanishing in a bright flash of blue.

“Is she okay?” Derpy asked as the unicorn guard filed out the door.

“I think she was overcome with emotion. She probably wanted a moment alone to compose herself,” Bon Bon said as the door was pulled shut.

“The only thing left to do now is to get Sentinel legally recognised as my heir and son,” Bucky said as he leaned against Derpy and took deep breath. “I hope we get to go home to Ponyville soon.”

Bucky stared at the circlet that symbolised his authority and the torque that marked him as a chieftan. He looked at the note left in the small wooden box containing the two items. He sighed, thankful that his royal title was not “prince” and was something he could live with. He ignored the circlet and instead placed the torque around his neck. It was small, made of braided silver cables, and the two end caps were wolf heads with open roaring mouths. Their eyes were little onyx flecks. The torque was strangely warm to the touch and Bucky suspected it was magical. He would figure out what it did later.

He looked at himself in the mirror, lifting his head high for a moment, and then dropped it back down to his more usual slouching position. He bared his fangs, looking at them, stuck out his tongue and licked them, and then he closed his mouth after pulling his tongue back in. He got a good look at his artificial eye. The black fulgurite in his eye socket was shockingly smooth in contrast to his horn. The tiny emerald in the dead center of the black fulgurite flickered briefly as his mind commanded it to light. He examined his Taint filled eye and briefly wondered how many mana calories he burned from the continuous magical emission. Perhaps a doctor might know. He leaned in close to the mirror and looked at his horn. It was every bit as long as Celestia’s. Black, jagged, with a few places having sharp bladed edges. At a certain angle, he thought he almost looked like a changeling. His long shaggy pelt was shiny and healthy looking now. His sideburns framed his face and they were long and full.

He turned around and stared at his own backside. His hind legs were withered and malformed now. The doctors told him his tendons and ligaments had suffered terrible damage, some of them had been bitten right through. He flicked his tail, which was almost floor length. Such length was unheard of on a stallion and he expected that he would have to endure a few laughs.

Ponies laughing about his tail length were the least of his worries though.

His ribs were still visible but getting better. He had nearly killed himself with continuous magic use the doctors said. His spree of never-ending spell casting had taken a toll upon his body and the consequences were unknown. Constant use of deep magic. The endless nights of creating spells jars and filling them with spells. Creating artifacts. Unicorns were never meant to cast spells for so long with such poor food and so little rest. It was generally accepted by all of his doctors that it had been Berry Punch’s exceedingly rich and nutrient dense teat milk that had kept him going during the final days when he burned through everything he had trying to prepare. Harper had indirectly saved his life.

Without Harper, Berry Punch would have never started nursing. Without Berry Punch, Bucky understood that he would have died at some point, probably slipping off in his sleep or having some sort of magical aneurysm… the possibilities of how he might have died were endless. Such a small thing had made such a difference.

He shook his head slightly and his mane spilled down around his torque. He decided he would wear the torque. He felt as though he had earned it. He would only wear the circlet when he absolutely had to. He liked the torque. The two wolf heads were powerful reminders of what he had faced, what he had endured, and what made him the pony with a horn that he was now.

He smiled at himself. He had to go. He had a meeting with two ponies.

Chapter 222
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 222

“I’m nervous Bucky, I can’t do this without Bon Bon,” Lyra said in a low whimpering voice. “How can I be away from Bonnie? I’ll have a break down. I’ll fail and leave us all in a bad spot… I’ll make mistakes and it will cost everypony their lives… I’ll hmmmph-”

Cutting Lyra off with a soft kiss, Bucky leaned in and make sure he did a proper job. When he pulled away, Lyra was breathless and didn’t look so nervous. “Lyra, I’ll make sure that Freezerburn is with us. If I concentrate, he shows up. Now steady yourself.”

“Yes Bucky… thanks,” Lyra replied, her eyes narrowing into a shy expression. Lyra took a deep breath. “Those kisses of yours are something else.”

“I’ve had a lot of practice. Thinking back to my old life, never thought I’d say that,” Bucky said as he looked around the small room he and Lyra were waiting in. “Do my kisses bother you at all? I worry about it sometimes and I never want to hurt you for any reason.”

“No Bucky, I’ve grown quite fond of them. You know, I wouldn’t hate you if your kisses became a little more intimate. Sometimes. Occasionally. As a once in a blue moon special sort of thing just as surprise. I think I could handle it. I don’t know. I’d like to know if I was okay with it,” Lyra said in a nervous half whisper. “I know Bon Bon keeps thinking about it. We talk a bit.”

“I miss you and Bon Bon in the bed with us,” Bucky said.

“You needed the extra room because you’ve been recovering. We haven’t been sleeping well apart from you and the others,” Lyra admitted as she reached out and gently touched Bucky’s face with her folded fetlock. She reached up, grabbed an ear in her fetlock, and gave a tug.

She lowered her foreleg when she heard the shuffling of hooves just outside the door. She turned, watched the door, and waited, aware that Bucky was doing the same. This was something of a realisation of a dream for her. She had only heard stories about this sort of thing, but to find out they actually existed, that made the dream real. And now she was being asked to join them. What was left of them anyway.

The door opened and two figures slowly entered together, touching one another as they moved, brushing up against each other. One was dark blue, almost the same shade as Luna, and she had a clock cutie mark that was visible for a moment. Her mane and tail was a dark purple-black. The other, a stallion, was orange-yellow in colour, and his mane and tail was cream coloured. The stallion’s blinking was out of synch. One eye blinked, and then a second later, the other blinked. Both had frantic manic looks upon their faces. Fear burned in their eyes. As they moved through the door, the stallions cutie mark became visible for a moment, seven stars, trailing in a line, going from smallest to largest.

Both of them stared at Bucky, their faces serious as they studied him.

The stallion went to work, prowling around the room, his horn glowing as he peered into every corner, checked over the ceiling, and studied every inch of the furniture.

“You can never be too careful,” the mare said. She waited, watching the stallion work. Finally, when he gave a nod, she sighed in relief.

“I am Witching Hour. This is my husband Tiddlywinks. Marriage was forbidden in the black cloaks, especially to a fellow black cloak. But we’re alive and THEY'RE ALL DEAD!” she said in a frantic wavering voice. She shook and trembled in place and seemed to calm slightly when Tiddlywinks returned to her side. “Alive. Alive. Somehow alive. I watch him and he watches me and we are still alive.”

Tiddlywinks nodded.

“You have to forgive my husband. He never speaks where other ponies might hear him. Justifiable paranoia. Somebody might steal his voice and do terrible things with his words,” Witching hour explained. “The last group of assassins we killed called out to us in our friend’s voices to try and get us to lower our guard. And they said my husband was crazy for not speaking…”

The door slammed shut behind them and then glowed with a bright aura of magic.

“Warlock,” Witching Hour stated as she turned her gaze upon Bucky.

“I suppose I am,” Bucky said.

“Luna said you can be trusted. I only trust Luna. I use dark magic too if I have to. Hope I never end up Tainted. Taint is lethal poison for most, or so I hear. But you, you are special,” Witching Hour said with manic zest. She fell silent for a moment, studied Bucky, and then cackled.

“It isn’t good for our kind to cackle,” Lyra said softly.

“I know!” Witching Hour replied. “But I lived. I lived. I lived. And cackling is all I can do now. Cackle or cry. Cry. Cry.”

Bucky exchanged a glance with Lyra and he leaned over, pressing into Lyra’s side. He continued to study the pair of unicorns. After taking a deep breath, he started to think of the right words to say and how to deal with the obviously damaged pair.

“So, uh, what do you specialise in?” Lyra asked.

“Abjuration,” Witching Hour replied right away. She looked thoughtful for a moment. “Also in hexes and curses,” she whispered. “Bad things. Black arts. Only when I have to… Luna said it was okay. It was okay. It was all okay. I wasn’t a bad pony for LOOKING IN ALL THOSE BOOKS!”

Witching Hour calmed a bit as she sat down upon the sofa and Tiddlywinks sat down near her. The stallion wrapped a leg around the mare’s withers and she smiled a half sane smile. She shivered for a moment and closed her eyes, her face clenching up as she was probably reliving some horror. Then, she opened her eyes and looked at Bucky.

“Winky specialises in spellbreaking. He can peel through any sort defenses. He can strip away augmentations. He survived the Ritual of Sight and he is immune to most illusion, but it forever messed up his blinking. Poor Winky doesn’t actually do well with offensive magic. He’s a savant with spell stripping though,” Witching Hour explained.

“Between the four of us, I think Bucky has the offensive spellcasting covered. He’s lousy with defensive spells and can’t tear down defenses,” Lyra said bluntly.

“We’ve read his detailed file. To say he is good at offensive spellcasting is like saying LUNA LIKES LOOKING AT THE MOON!” Witching Hour said as her face spasmed from nervous energy.

Lyra blinked. Witching Hour seemed completely unaware of her shouting outbursts. Lyra took a deep breath and wondered what she was getting into. The pair had clearly endured trauma like few ponies could understand. Except for maybe Bucky and herself.

“We’ve read his file. Your husband is an enchanter and a transmuter. Makes magical toys to do his dirty work. Exceedingly dangerous, as all enchanters usually are, but Bucky is a special kind of “sick in the head” dangerous. The first pony ever on record to make a “rape bomb” to subdue his enemies. His potential for transmutation is still unknown, but his school records include a carnivorous potato. Needs training in offensive transmutation. Known equine pacifist. Entropic cold elementalist with unexplored “vampiric” abilities that Celestia is loathe to use but Luna is impatient to explore. Likes working with glass. Generated the largest disciplinary file ever in Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns. Most of that disciplinary file is eyes only top secret. Under normal circumstances, Bucky is the sort of unicorn we would normally be hunting down to make him “vanish” so we could keep society safe,” Witching Hour recited in a dull monotone, as though she was reading off some invisible sheet of paper.

Tiddlywinks gave his wife a nudge and then snorted.

Bucky squirmed, raised his stump, made a dismissive gesture as he waved it around, and then he looked at Witching Hour. “I don’t know if I should be insulted or flattered. I don’t know how to feel about everything that was just said. I’ll be the first one to admit I’ve done some questionable things, but I’ve done them for the right reasons. Crystal liches don’t fight fair, and I don’t either.”

Witching Hour blinked a few times, her ears splayed out sideways, and her eyes darted from Lyra to Bucky. “We’ve all done questionable things. I’ve used dark magic to completely mindwipe a foal molester. There was nothing left of his mind to recover. I cleaned him out completely. Left him a vegetable. I had to be removed from active duty and placed on observation status. Luna went peeking around inside my head. In the end, it was determined that I was overcome with emotion and I was disciplined, receiving an official reprimand from the Crown for my actions. In private, Luna thanked me for doing what needed to be done. The pony I wiped had a sickness for which there is no cure. Luna said what I did was merciful,” Witching Hour said in a strained voice that wavered and cracked as she spoke.

Tiddlywinks nodded but remained silent.

“Tiddlywinks lost his marbles when we uncovered a slave labour mining operation down in the badlands. They had ponies of all ages chained up and forced to work. Many died. Winky lost his mind for a moment. He levitated a chain and beat the mining camp operator to death. Winky was disciplined. Funny… somehow, we lived through the extinction of our order, but those that mocked us for the bad things we did are now all dead. None of them were willing to fight dirty to stay alive,” Witching Hour said as she stared Bucky in the eye.

“Dare I even ask who owned the mine?” Bucky asked in an icy voice.

“Do I even need to answer?” Witching Hour replied.

Bucky let out a wordless snarl but said nothing.

Not liking her husband’s suffering, Lyra reached out to stroke Bucky, patting him softly, and then adjusting the torque around his neck, straightening it so the two wolf heads faced forwards. Somehow, they had moved off to one side. She smoothed out his mane and noticed a few more silver hairs had found their way into his long flowing locks. She reached out and smoothed out the swirling chest scruffle that Bucky had, since his pelt had changed he had a rather unruly spot that always managed to stick out.

“She loves you,” Witching Hour announced, ending the quiet that had settled over the room. Witching Hour cocked her head to one side. “As a unicorn, as a type three, it was very difficult for me to learn how to love, if I may be so open and honest.”

Tiddlywinks nodded enthusiastically.

“Winky here is a type three as well, even though his common magic never shows it. Like I said, he’s a savant. Love is the only reason we are still alive. Well, love and having no qualms about fighting dirty. Because of us, Twilight Sparkle and her new Bureau of Thaumaturgy, there is going to be an entire elite branch of cloaks that are married. Magic of friendship… and marriage. Twilight has a lot of changes planned,” Witching Hour said. The unicorn mare seemed much calmer now and her spastic outbursts had ceased.

“Changes?” Lyra inquired.

“Well, magical licensing for one. Twilight Sparkle believes that magic is a privilege, not a right. She’s got some plan for a different colour of cloak to enforce this new wing of magic control. She’s said that earth ponies and pegasi get by just fine without fancy unicorn style magic and unicorns can learn to get by as well. She wants some accountability and responsibility after everything that has happened,” Witching Hour answered.

“Oh that is not going to go over well,” Bucky muttered.

“Twilight Sparkle doesn’t care. If unicorns want to cast, they can get a license and then face consequences for irresponsible casting. Equestria has been gutted. There are cults running around. We have reports of the undead all along the southern expanses, like Dodge City. Las Pegasus was pretty much abandoned when the water went dry. Strange lights have been seen in the city and urban looters who have been plundering Las Pegasus have made all kinds of bizarre and scary reports after heading back north. Unicorns have formed covens and many have gone rogue. There is nothing holding back the darkness right now. The black cloaks are all gone. Luna’s Lunar Guard have taken heavy losses in trying to secure the south. The Myrmidons recently lost over a dozen of their ranks. They flew south and not a one has returned. No trace of them either. A search party was sent out and they were attacked by unicorns in the San Palomino Desert. The Myrmidons were forced to flee. Do you know what it takes to make the Myrmidons flee?” Witching Hour said to to Lyra and Bucky, making gestures with her hoof as she spoke to bring focus to certain words and key points.

“So what you are saying is, we are in some trouble,” Bucky summarised.

“No. Not saying that at all. I am saying that we are completely horned. Twilight Sparkle estimates that there might be a hundred to maybe two hundred known adult type threes. She has no estimate currently available as to how many of those might be suitable for combat roles or worthy of service. We don’t have the means to even begin rebuilding our magical defenses. There are a lot of foals though. There’s been a boom on little type threes being born in the past few years. Several hundred in Celestia’s school,” Witching Hour explained.

“Oh... shite,” Bucky groaned.

Author's Note

Some aftermath.

Tirek's rampage killed a LOT of unicorns.

Hopefully, I killed a lot of typos.

Chapter 223
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 223

Pushing open the door, Bucky and Lyra returned to the Royal Suite after their meeting with Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks. Much to Bucky’s surprise, Twilight Sparkle was sitting on a sofa and playing with Peekaboo. He paused just inside the door and wondered what was going on, and his eye went around the room looking for clues.

“Hi there, I was just dropping off some manipulation shoes,” Twilight said when she saw Bucky. She smiled and began to rock Peekaboo.

“They're not actually shoes,” Ripple said with a very confused look upon her face.

“Well, they used to be iron horseshoes, but really, what else can you call them?” Twilight responded with a grin.

“They’re stickers,” Piña said matter-of-factly.

“I stepped in goop,” Loch Skimmer said.

“It is a thin bio-thaumaturgical film that is artificial in nature. It gets absorbed into the hoof and remains there for a year to eighteen months, and provides a minor near field magic that allows for manipulation,” Twilight droned, reciting these facts from memory.

“I keep feeling like I am sticking to the floor,” Ripple grumbled.

“Well, let go of the floor,” Twilight Sparkle said helpfully.

“Thank you Twilight, I am sure it was difficult to procure these during these troubled times,” Bucky said graciously.

“Oh, I had to make these myself. I did it late at night when I couldn’t sleep. The factories that make these are no longer functioning. Manipulation shoes are in short supply. There are quite a few of the really bad ones around. The ones that barely even work,” Twilight replied. “Cheap knockoffs that sometimes mess up your hooves and make them rot. Stupid Flim Flam Industries…”

“How are these made?” Piña inquired.

“Well, there are factories in the big cities, like Baltimare, and unicorns go to these factories and they sit down in a government regulated comfortable chair. Then something is slipped over their horn and all they have to do is sit there for three hours. Then, there is the government mandated lunch break, they are fed at the expense of the Crown, and then it is back to work for three more hours, sitting in the chair wearing something on their horn. They’re free to talk to one another or even play games with the unicorn sitting next to them,” Twilight answered.

“They’re milked like cows?” Piña responded in a startled voice.

“Well, no… uh, well, yes actually, I suppose they are. The device goes over their horns and their magic is harnessed and used to make the shoes. And a number of other items, some of them arcano-tech in nature. For many type one unicorns, it is how they make a living. They’re not particularly magical, but what little magic they do have can be harnessed. Quite a few type twos do this for a living as well because it really is a good way to make bits, especially if you are not educated because you never finished school. It doesn’t hurt them and many of them find the experience quite pleasurable. Plus, they know that what little bit of magic they have is being used to help others,” Twilight explained.

“There are some shoes on an activator pad for both of you,” Bon Bon said helpfully to Bucky and Lyra.

Bucky finally moved away from the door, eased himself into a chair, and then leaned upon the table. Lyra went and sat on the sofa with Bon Bon, and the pair exchanged a quick kiss.

“How did your meeting go?” Twilight asked.

“Is this something we should talk about around everypony else?” Bucky replied.

Shrugging, Twilight focused on Bucky and set Peekaboo down. “I just wanted to know how the meeting went, that’s all. No need for details,” Twilight stated.

“I am a bit bothered by the idea of magical licensing,” Bucky said, turning his head towards Twilight. “Seems like unicorn backlash.”

Sighing, Twilight’s wings fluttered as she began to formulate a response. “This isn’t as bad as it sounds. Type ones will not even need a license. Not enough magic to be of concern. Type twos will require a permit. Type threes and above will require a license. Let’s be honest, magic is too dangerous. It needs some regulation. My plan, as it currently, stands, is to let all of the current adult unicorns go unlicenced. The license will be optional, but not required. If they commit an offense, they will be punished to the fullest extent that the new laws will allow. So it will be in their best interests to get a license and comply. Minor spellcasting and cantrips are allowed, it is only deep magic and dangerous magic that I wish to regulate. To this end, all unicorns when they graduate magic school, they will have a license upon graduation, just like all pegasi who attend flight camp. No flying without a license,” Twilight explained. “So the current generation of unicorns will be grandfathered. Sort of. Life will go on as usual, but if they do something destructive or harmful, they will receive no mercy or leniency if they are unlicensed. The next generation will grow up knowing the laws and the regulations, and it will not be a problem.”

“That seems fair,” Lyra said, her face thoughtful.

“You mean I can’t fly?” Loch asked incredulously.

“Not without a license, no,” Twilight replied.

“We will need to get you a learner’s permit,” Derpy said.

“But I can fly just fine,” Loch Skimmer argued.

“If another pegasus is in your flight path, and both of you are heading right for one another, which way do you bank to turn to get out of the way?” Twilight asked.

“I suppose I’d go left,” Loch answered.

“What if that pegasus goes left too?” Twilight questioned.

“Oh…” Loch said slowly, coming to a realisation after a few moments of thinking.

“Right?” Ripple said helpfully, trying to come to her sister’s rescue.

“Actually, both pegasi are required to bank right so there is no confusion. I had to learn this after I got my wings,” Twilight said.

“I actually lost my flight license for a while,” Derpy admitted. “I was only allowed to fly while I was working so I could do my job. Six months of walking except for when I was at work.”

“So unicorns need licenses, pegasi need licences, what about earth ponies?” Loch Skimmer inquired, looking around the room.

“Wagon and cart licenses,” Berry said. “I have mine. Class four. Extra heavy load bearing class. I can pull the big ones. I can do so safely and without risk to others. It actually takes a lot of skill to pull a heavy wagon. You have to stop sooner, you have to be careful about corners, going up hills, going down hills, lots of ponies could be hurt with a runaway wagon. Pull a wagon without a license and you will get fined.”

“Pegasi need chariot and sky wagon licenses,” Derpy said.

“Unicorns need a licence to pull a wagon as well,” Twilight said.

“Hmm,” Loch Skimmer said to herself as she became thoughtful.

“Will I need a magic license?” Piña inquired as she trotted near Twilight Sparkle and looked up. The earth pony foal lifted a hoof and looked at it curiously, her brow furrowing as she continued to wonder how to make her magic activate.

“Yes Piña, you will. I’ve heard about your magic. I am very curious about you. There are some ponies I want for you to meet, I think they have magic as well. There is a lot of testing that needs to be done… The Pie sisters, Pinkie Pie and Maud Pie, I strongly suspect that like you, they have a working thaumaturgical nervous system and the means to generate mana. I have long wondered about Pinkie Pie’s powers, and I think we are close to finding an answer,” Twilight replied.

“I suppose pegasi need a license for weather work as well?” Loch Skimmer asked.

“Yes,” Twilight answered. “They get that when they finish flight camp. It is optional.”

“So you mean to tell me, earth ponies and pegasi needed licenses for the common everyday sorts of things they did, but unicorns had no restrictions?” Thistle asked.

“Correct. I intend to try and level out the system so it is fair,” Twilight stated.

“What about my water shaping?” Thistle asked.

“Before I can answer that, I’d need to study you and how your magic works,” Twilight replied. “I am actually very curious about you Thistle. You have strong magic without having a horn. Fascinating stuff.”

“I just want to go for a swim,” Thistle said in a heartbroken voice.

“Be patient Thistle, you have a surprise coming,” Twilight responded, hoping to make the depressed kelpie feel a little better.

Keeping a wary eye upon his hunter, Bucky watched as Peekaboo stalked him. Every time he looked at her, she would freeze in place. Bucky was quite amused at the sight. She kept her face covered with her forelegs and used her back legs to push her over the stone floor, her hindquarters shoved up high in the air and her chin resting upon the ground as she kicked forward. Bucky was sprawled out on the floor and the cool stone tiles felt good against his skin. His pelt kept him warm. Maybe too warm.

“No see me,” Peekaboo announced as she moved closer, her face covered by her forelegs and her little wings were flapping.

Smiling, Bucky understood. Peekaboo could not be seen if she could not see you. It was a perfectly logical assumption on Peekaboo’s part. He looked up at Derpy and saw she was busy brushing Dinky.

“Nopony knows who I are,” Peekaboo whispered as she continued to creep up on Bucky.

“I could have swore I heard something,” Bucky said as he looked off in a different direction away from Peekaboo.

The foal froze and sucked in a deep breath in panic, realising she could be heard even though she could not be seen. Peekaboo peered out at her prey from between her forelegs and waited for him to look someplace else.

Bucky glanced out of the corner of his eye. Peekaboo was close now. Just close enough for him to snatch. He waited just a moment longer, hoping she would edge just a little closer. He flexed his fetlock and made himself ready.

Moving swiftly and suddenly, Bucky snatched the foal who was creeping up on him. Peekaboo squealed, a piercing cry, and Bucky panicked. He pulled her close and immediately tried to comfort her.

“I didn’t mean to scare you, I’m sorry baby,” Bucky cooed. “Oh please don’t cry.”

“Not scared,” Peekaboo said.

“You’re not?” Bucky asked. He looked around him, aware of so many eyes. He heard the rustle of newspapers being folded and set down. For a moment, he looked at Lugus, who was trying to teach the many intricacies of chess to Ripple. Derpy was smiling at him as she continued to brush Dinky.

“Was playing,” Peekaboo said as she relaxed into Bucky’s embrace.

“I was worried that I scared you,” Bucky said. “I did snatch you suddenly and I am kinda scary looking… you screamed. I get nervous when foals scream.”

Peekaboo looked up with adoration in her eyes. “Not scary,” she murmured. “Mama told me story. Booty and Beast.”

“Booty and the Beast?” Bucky gently inquired as he nuzzled the foal he was holding. He didn’t bother trying to correct Peekaboo. He understood what she was really trying to say.

“Yeah. Booty and Beast. Beast scary. Scared Booty. But she love him. Kiss him. Make Beast not scary. Happy ever after,” Peekaboo explained in a lispy foalish voice. She reached up with her head and kissed Bucky softly on the cheek. “See, no scary no more.”

Bucky felt a lump rapidly growing in his throat. He squeezed Peekaboo gently. “Which mama told you this story?” Bucky asked, the question forming in his mind when he realised that Yew Wood couldn’t read yet.

Pointing at Berry Punch, Peekaboo smiled. “That mama,” she answered.

Looking Berry Punch in the eye, Bucky smiled. He didn’t know what to say, but he knew that some thanks were in order. He felt another slobbery kiss on his cheek and tears began to sting at his eye.

Author's Note

Peekaboo... the hunter.

I wonder if I can get to look for typos.

Chapter 226
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 226

Barley O’Blivion had fallen down into the grass from Berry’s affections. The pair held one another, both of them crying. Bucky felt a little better knowing that Berry had her uncle again. He felt something brush up beside him on his blind side. He turned his head around and saw Bon Bon pressed against his side. He turned back around to face Barley but said nothing, allowing Berry to have her much needed moment.

“What about my house?” Derpy asked Twilight in a shy soft voice.

“Still your house. You can do whatever you want with it. If Rising Star and his herd are not happy here with you, it would make a good home for them,” Twilight replied.

“Oh,” Derpy said in a subdued voice.

“I want us to stay together,” Rising Star said. “I can’t function without the rest of you.”

Piña slipped away from Dinky’s side and went to join Berry and Barley. Barley pulled her in and she found herself squished between them. Piña made little sniffly-snort noises as she reunited with her uncle once again.

The guards began to disperse around the farmhouse and set up a defensive perimeter. Twilight Sparkle paced back and forth. She watched the trio embracing in the grass and her wings fluttered at her sides.

“I am actually really glad we are neighbors. I am still learning about our connection. I only recently found out that I am Star Swirl’s distant relative. We were meant to work together in our prospective functions. Once you get your wings, we could do great things together,” Twilight said in voice thick with barely contained excitement.

Bucky thought about saying something but remained silent. He bowed his head slightly to Twilight and acknowledged her by looking her in the eye. He could see it in her expression. She looked hopeful.

Barley pulled himself free from Berry and Piña, rose up on wobbly knees, and slowly approached Bucky. He peered at Bucky, looking him up and down slowly, and his eyes took in every detail. “Aye lad… ye look like shite,” Barley stated.

Laughter burst from Bucky’s mouth and came forth in a flood. Bucky could not contain himself. Finally, he had to lean on Derpy to keep standing up. To say that he looked poorly was the understatement of a lifetime.

Barley, satisfied with his assessment, moved on. He approached Loch Skimmer and Ripple, one knee popping loudly as he went, and then began to study them, giving them both a good looking over. “Aye… what do we have here? Two prood daughters of Shetland? What a sight to make eyes sore… the blue maned one has a right murderous look about her. I like her. Hello nieces I’ll love to pieces.” Having spoken his piece, he moved on and continued his inspection.

Loch Skimmer exchanged a glance with Ripple, and Ripple shrugged.

The acerbic old stallion stopped and stared at Thistle. One eye narrowed and he leaned in close. “A kelpie. Aye, that settles it, yer my favourite. Oh howdy ye are fat with foal ye pretty lass… If’n you have need of anything, ye have but to ask,” Barley said as he raised one hoof and gently patted Thistle upon the shoulder.

He ambled along until he came to Bon Bon and Lyra. He peered at Bon Bon, raised his eyebrow, and nodded. “Aye lass. I knew ye’d be running off after Bucky. Ye loved him and his wives. Ye took this sweet little bard off on some great adventure, and now yer back home with a story to tell,” he said as he leaned in close to Bon Bon. His gaze fell upon Harper and the old stallion sucked in his breath sharply. “Aye… a fire hair like meself when I was younger. And she’s poofy… Nopony better make fun of this one or I’ll kick you right where yer already split!” he threatened. He leaned in and gave Harper a kiss, which made the foal giggle.

Barley stood back and studied the whole group with a weathered eye. “Good thing I renovated the farmhouse. There is a lot of ye,” he muttered. “And a griffon too. A big griffon.”

“Well, are you going to show us inside?” Bucky asked.

“That chair, over by the fireplace, that chair is me own,” Barley stated as he lead them through the front door and the living room. “Old stallions and kelpies only. Nopony else!” he grunted grumpily. “And wipe yer hooves you bloody savages, you’d think you’ve been off in some horrible place with no manners or something.”

Thistle tittered as she looked at the chair and then at Barley. She saw him wink at her and immediately she began to like the old unicorn. She looked around the living room. There were a few bookshelves and several couches. There was a log burning in the fireplace.

“Kitchen!” Barley barked as he moved through a wide archway. “Over yonder is the dining room. We’ll need a bigger table or some of us can eat in the kitchen at the smaller table,” he explained as he tottered forward with the group behind him. “Library is just through those doors at the end of the dining room.”

He moved through the wide arch in the back of the kitchen and halted by some stairs. “Past the stairs is the nursery. There is also a few bathrooms down this hall. At the end of the hall is the master bedroom. There’s a big bed in there… dinnae worry, it’s fit for shagging,” Barley explained. “Empty headed numpty wanted to put the master bedroom upstairs away from the nursery. Moron!” he grumbled irritably.

He slowly went up the stairs with a whole herd of ponies behind him. He stood in the hallway at the top of the stairs. There was another set of stairs here, doubling back over the first set and going upwards. “Several bedrooms and bathrooms up and down the hallway here. There is also a small comfortable gathering room with a few games and such in it. Up the stairs is a few more bedrooms and another flight of stairs. At the top of those stairs is the attic, which is partially finished. The attic is a large space with hardly any walls. Wasn’t sure what to do with it. Might be a good spot for yon great big bird of prey we have among us. Give him room to spread out and be comfortable.”

Piña trotted over to a pink door and pushed it open. Her eyes went wide. “Is this my room?” she asked, her voice a strained whisper. She saw two beds in the room, a desk, and other stuff.

“Aye my little sweet thing. For you and Dinky,” Barley answered. “I figured you two would want to be together.”

Piña went through the door and Dinky followed after her. A moment later, the door was shut and there were giggles. Barley sighed and moved back down the stairs, the large group following after him. He went down the hall towards the master bedroom and stopped at a wide door.

“This leads outside,” he announced. He pushed open the door and stepped through, revealing a large back porch and the dock. There were chairs and tables. Soft electric lighting lit up the whole area.

Thistle shoved her way through the crowd, made her way to the dock, waddled as fast as her pregnant body would allow, and then dove off of the end of it. She disappeared and did not resurface right away. There were bubbles coming up out of the water.

“Will we e’er see her again?” Barley asked in a worried voice. “I rather liked her,” he added. “Do come back pretty lass!” he called.

“She’s been waiting for the water. We might not see her for a while,” Bucky said.

Barley sighed a sad sigh and looked around. “My legs hurt. I’m gonna go sit down.” He made his way through the crowd, picked up Harper from her sling using his magic, and held her in front of his face as she giggled, made his way indoors, and vanished from view.

“He took Harper!” Lyra whined.

“Probably to spoil her, no doubt,” Bon Bon said, trying to soothe Lyra.

Lyra took off in a hurry, following after Barley, leaving the group a little smaller.

“I wonder if there is a room for us,” Rising Star said as he made his way to the door. Loch Skimmer, Sparkler, and Ripple took off after him.

Bucky eased himself into a chair and took a seat, enjoying the night. He could hear frogs and crickets. He saw ripples in the water. There was an owl someplace, and it hooted forlornly. He had no intention of leaving his chair for a while. The night was peaceful, cool, and calm.

He looked over and saw Sentinel settling into the chair beside him, his small face looking skyward at the moon.

“I’m raiding the kitchen,” Berry Punch said. She departed right away, heading off through the door, and after a moment, Bon Bon and Yew, who was holding Peekaboo on her back, went after her. Only a small group was left on the back porch now.

“The Everfree is a little close… you should keep a watchful eye off in that direction,” Twilight Sparkle warned as she made a gesture with her hoof. “The school is almost finished. Princess Celestia still wants for you to head the school Buckminster, even after everything that has happened. Or maybe because of everything that has happened. We’re still trying to hire and secure teachers. There aren’t enough teachers. Celestia’s own school is having a shortage as well,” she admitted.

“I have my own plans for the school,” Bucky responded.

“We will talk about those at another time. Settle in. Get comfortable. I will return tomorrow. Welcome home Buckminster,” Twilight said. She spread her wings, gave a few flaps, and then took off, shooting off like a streak into the darkness.

Bucky watched her go, able to see her faint outline against the stars.

Sparkler looked around the room that was certainly meant for them. It had a large bed. There was a little sofa in the corner, a big bay window that overlooked the lake, shelves, a big mirror upon the wall, a large desk, and the room itself was surprisingly large.

Loch Skimmer flopped on the bed and bounced a few times.

“You know, before you three, uh, begin your inevitable shagging, I’m gonna go bunk with Dinky and Piña. There is a second bed in their room and I know they will both be in the same bed. There is no way I want to be in bed with my sister during or just after you all get done doing what I know it is that you are about to do,” Ripple said. She smiled sheepishly and then vanished out the door.

“We’re going to have to work out a way to keep Ripple happy,” Rising Star said in a worried voice. “Having two sisters in the bed together during certain moments is a bit skeevy I’ll admit.” He jumped onto the bed with Loch Skimmer and nosed the frisky looking pegasus. “We’re gonna need to soundproof this room.”

Sparkler continued to stare out the window, looking down at the lake, watching the moon reflected in the water. The effect was hypnotic, soothing, and she didn’t mind that Loch Skimmer and Rising Star were getting started without her.

Lyra watched Barley playing with Harper and took a deep breath. Harper was cooing and happy, and more importantly, she seemed to love the old stallion who was holding her, rocking her, and bouncing her in his embrace.

“I love me some foals,” Barley groaned, shifting in his chair as he tried to get comfortable. “I dinnae mean to make you upset lass… I got carried away… I’ve been under a lot of strain. Comfort is in short supply when you get to be my age,” he said apologetically.

“I’m not upset,” Lyra responded. “I was more surprised than anything. I’m very protective of her… I love her so much. I never thought I’d love anything so much. Loving Harper has… it has… it has made me feel more love for Bon Bon, Bucky, and the others.”

“I know lass, been a rough road for ye,” Barley said, his accent softening as he calmed down and settled into his chair. He settled Harper against the crook of his neck and patted her back with the soft side of his folded fetlock. “Oh to have foals again… these are the only thing that matters in life.”

“I suppose coming from a group of ponies that had their foals stolen for so long makes them that much more important,” Lyra said as she watched Harper going still and falling quiet.

The log in the fire popped, sending a stream of embers up the chimney. The ticking of a wind-up clock could be heard in the room. The smell of fire was pleasant and brought a feeling of coziness to the room. The couch Lyra was sitting on looked new but the design appeared to be over a hundred years out of date. It had clawed wooden feet that curled around wooden knobs and the legs of the couch looked like griffon legs, and the wood was a dark mahogany.

“I ain’t e’er leaving home again,” Barley said in a soft voice. “No more traveling. I’ve secured a place for those I love to be happy, safe, and comfortable. I’ve got my bed picked out that I plan to die in. I was so worried about all of ye.”

“How much do you know about what has happened?” Lyra asked.

“Luna showed me some of it. I saw it in dreams. I know what took place. She dinnae wanna show me but I demanded to know,” Barley replied. He smiled briefly as Harper burped, ceased patting her back, closed his eyes, and allowed his head to fall back into the chair’s cushion.

Lyra listened to the crackle of the fire and said nothing else, allowing silence to overtake the room. She felt as though she had come home. She heard soft voices in the kitchen, happy voices, and then she heard laughter.

Summoning her lyre, Lyra began to play a little tune. It started off sad, but slowly became happy, and it filled the room with soothing sound. In no time at all, she heard a snore coming from Barley’s chair and she could hear the soft sound of Harper breathing. She lifted a blanket that was folded over back of one of the couches, spread it out, and laid it over Barley. He snorted once, and then settled back into his slumber, Harper sound asleep on his shoulder.

Lyra found that she had room in her heart for one more stallion.

Author's Note

I've had this chapter partially completed for a long long time. I've been waiting to finish it up and post it. For some reason, I dunno why, I really love the part at the end with Barley and Lyra. I can't explain why I like it or why it moves me, it just does. It is one of those moments that just made me feel good to write.

Next chapter... dawning of a new day.

Lemme know if I missed any typos.

Chapter 227
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 227

The dawn was grey and the sounds of birdsong could be heard all over. Loch Skimmer was the only pony up for the dawn, the entire house was still sound asleep. She wandered around outside, exploring her new home, and she waved cheerfully at the guard pegasi who were posted around the farmhouse.

There was a raspberry thicket, a vineyard, an enormous garden full of vegetables as well as melons, and there were songbirds everywhere. Loch Skimmer began to whistle with them, joining them with her song.

She stopped when she heard wings, big wings, and the sounds of hooves in the distance, not too far away. She turned around, expecting guards, wondering if they had come over to listen to hear singing.

Instead, she saw Princess Twilight Sparkle and another pegasus, a soft yellow pegasus with a pastel pink mane. The yellow pegasus was hiding behind Twilight Sparkle. Loch Skimmer, always a friendly one, smiled and waved at the pair.

“Celestia was right about you,” Twilight stated. “This is my very best friend Fluttershy. You and Fluttershy share something in common.”

“We do?” Loch Skimmer asked.

Nodding, Twilight gave Fluttershy a gentle nudge and pushed her forward. After taking several minutes to gather her courage, Fluttershy spread her wings, raised her head, and in a soft voice, she began to sing. Immediately, all of the birds around her flocked close, and they joined her in her song. Some perched upon her spread wings, others on her back, and one perched upon her head.

“I can make the birds sing,” Loch Skimmer said, beaming as she realised she wasn’t alone and wasn’t a freak.

“Celestia thought so. She told me to head over here and come looking for you during the dawn. We have a job offer for you. Fluttershy heads the Dawn Brigade. Every morning the dawn is orchestrated. A song is chosen to help shape the mood of the day. Some days, it is hope. Other days, it is courage. Songs of peace and unity have been common themes lately because of the refugees. How would you like to work for the Dawn Brigade and make the lives of thousands of ponies better?” Twilight said, now smiling herself due to Loch Skimmer’s infectious grin.

“You’ll be paid a fair wage,” Fluttershy said in a small voice. “Our gift is rare. There are only a few like us in Ponyville. I need the help. If you don’t mind. If it wouldn’t be too much trouble that is. Ooh… have I been too forward again? Darn Iron Will… I still get so pushy,” she squeaked.

Loch Skimmer darted forward, causing all of the birds to fly away, and she hugged the squeaking pegasus, making Fluttershy squeak even more. With each squeak, the vicious cycle grew worse and worse as Loch Skimmer felt the need to make the squeaking pegasus feel better, and she was completely unaware that she was the cause of the squeaks.

Few ponies were so cheerfully oblivious as Loch Skimmer.

“I’m so glad to see you two getting along!” Twilight Sparkle gushed.

“I have a special song that I can sing…” Loch Skimmer boasted good naturedly.

“Oh? You do? Is it inspirational?” Twilight Sparkle responded in a curious tone.

“It makes ponies horny as all get out and want to make foals,” Loch Skimmer replied excitedly. She felt the pony she had her foreleg around go limp and she caught Fluttershy before she hit the ground. She gently lowered the fainted pegasus down to the soft grass.

“Oh my… poor Fluttershy. She’s fainted. Um, well… okay then. Celestia didn’t mention anything about this. But uh, well, hoo… there are probably times when we will need your special song like when Celestia triggers heat cycles. Every pony has a special purpose and every special purpose is special and necessary,” Twilight stammered.

“Wanna hear it?” Loch offered.

“No!” Twilight said, now completely off guard. She lifted Fluttershy in her magic and eyed the farmhouse. “Let’s get her inside, shall we?”

Loch Skimmer watched as Twilight Sparkle prepared tea. She sort of liked tea, provided there was a lot of sugar in it and maybe a bit of milk. Fluttershy was laid out on the couch in the living room, still completely unresponsive.

There were sounds in the house now as a few ponies began to awaken.

“Is she going to be okay?” Loch Skimmer asked in a worried voice.

“She’ll be okay in a while. She has very delicate sensibilities,” Twilight said sheepishly.

“Do I still have a job?” Loch Skimmer questioned.

“Of course,” Twilight said as she began to steep the tea.

“I don’t know anything about bits or money,” Loch Skimmer said.

“Time to learn,” Twilight said cheerfully.

“I can read and write,” Loch Skimmer announced.

“And that is why I know Buckminster is a good pony. His insistence upon education. Your whole herd seems geared toward self improvement and education. The focus upon knowledge and its importance seems to have become a central tenet of your herd’s ideology,” Twilight responded. “It is good that Buckminster has things he believes in."

Loch Skimmer nodded, now feeling a little lost. Some ponies were entirely too wordy. “Yeah. Bucky is a firm believer in getting drunk and scre-er, uh, gently making more little ponies,” she said in reply. She remembered Berry’s warning about being so blunt and she realised that “screw” might be a dirty word if she used it here.

Twilight froze for a moment and felt her eye twitch. Firm. It had to be an accidental choice of words. She took a deep breath. “Yes, well, fatherhood is a noble goal,” Twilight said as she thought about her own father’s raised eyebrow. She shivered. “Making little ponies is very important and so is the relaxed casual environment to make them. Alcohol might help as a social lubricant to assist in relieving anxiety. But being a good responsible parent means educating them, which your father seems very keen upon.”

“Berry is a berry good educator,” Loch Skimmer said with a broad toothy smile.

“Is she?” Twilight asked as she convulsed slightly from the pun.

“She taught me all about shagging and how to have explosive orgasms!” Loch Skimmer gleefully replied.

There was a thump as Twilight Sparkle hit the floor.

Looking on with some concern, Loch Skimmer wondered what was up with the ponies of the mainland. Perhaps there was some kind of disease or condition. She slipped from the chair, walked over, and prodded the passed out prone purple princess pony.

I don’t know what happened,” Twilight Sparkle said. She sat up slowly and got to her hooves. She shook herself. “We were talking about something…”

Nodding, Lyra finished the tea. It was strong from steeping too long, but it was salvageable. She shot Loch Skimmer a glance and the pegasus filly fell silent just as she was about to say something. Loch Skimmer had briefly explained what had happened and Lyra was having trouble keeping a straight face. With fine telekinetic control, Lyra set the tea out upon the table and then wandered off to the fridge to begin thinking about breakfast. Lyra came to the conclusion that they were going to need a much larger refrigerator. This one would be emptied within a day.

“Ooh,” Fluttershy moaned, her voice creeping into the kitchen from the living room.

Pouring tea as she sat down, Twilight made herself at home as she had already done so many times before in this house. She knew this house from the many hours spent with here with Luna and Barley. It was one of her favourite places, a quiet place of peaceful reflection. She doubted it would be a quiet place any longer. Even Celestia and Cadance had stayed here. Barley had always been a gracious host.

Fluttershy peeped around the doorway and then slowly entered the kitchen to join Twilight at the small kitchen table. She approached the table slowly and cautiously, as if she wasn’t sure if she was invited, and then after Twilight made a gesture, Fluttershy sat down.

Fluttershy meeped with surprise when Loch Skimmer hugged her to make her feel better.

“I’m sorry… I wasn’t always like this. Berry Punch made me better. I used to be a very broken pegasus. A lot of bad things were done to me. I’ve healed and learned to love. I love Rising, I love Sparkler, I love my sister more than ever now that my heart has been opened, I love Bucky, I love everypony in my family. And I tend to come on a little a stro-oooOOOOooOOF!”

Loch Skimmer never got to finish when Fluttershy suddenly ferociously hugged her back.

“Oh you poor dear… it must have been so awful for you!” Fluttershy cried as she began to squeeze the stuffing out of Loch Skimmer. The filly squirmed as the yellow mare applied a crushing amount of pegasus affection in her embrace. “I’ve heard stories… they made me sick. I had nightmares!”

Twilight watched all of this with a raised eyebrow. She’d seen this before. All it took was one little thing to trigger Fluttershy’s need to nurture and protect and suddenly Fluttershy was a pegasus again. Twilight found that she much prefered the company of pegasi. She thought of one pegasus in particular that she’d like to spend a little time with and she felt her cheeks grow warm.

“Oh you poor, poor dear… I’m so sorry that something hurt you… let me make it better!”

Twilight looked at Lyra. “Pegasi. What can you do?”

“Not much you can do,” Lyra replied, yawning after she did so. She crossed the kitchen and looked into the pantry. The pantry was huge. It was an entire room unto itself. It was filled with hundreds of jars of preserved fruits and vegetables. Lyra saw a jar of stewed apples and cinnamon. She snatched it in her magic and levitated it over to the table. She fetched a bowl and a spoon. She unscrewed the jar and poured some apples from the jar into the bowl. She then sat down and began to eat.

Lyra’s ears perked and she cocked her head. “Three legged sound pattern. That’d be our patriarch,” she said as she looked up into the doorway, chewing as she did so. She saw Bucky come stumbling through a moment later and poured him some tea.

Bucky sat down at the table and peered around, unaware of the effect he had upon Fluttershy, who was sitting in his blind spot. She had let go of Loch Skimmer and was now staring at Bucky, her mouth gaping with horror. He was completely unaware until he heard her begin to cry. He turned his head to look at her, and then reached out to try and comfort her.

“I don’t think we’ve met,” Bucky said to Fluttershy.

“You… your body… all of you…” Fluttershy whined.

“Fluttershy, are you going to be okay?” Twilight inquired.

“I think I need some hot tea,” Fluttershy sniffled. She wiped her eyes and demurely picked up her teacup between her front hooves, her eyes never leaving Bucky. “How is Berry Punch? She is a dear friend. We knit together,” she said, trying to make herself feel better with small talk.

“She’s going to have twins,” Bucky grumbled, not fully awake.

The words had a profound effect upon Fluttershy. “Oh that is very good. Twins are always a nice surprise.”

“Derpy is having twins too,” Lyra said.

“YON SCARY WEE BEASTIE! LEMME SEE YER WAR FACE!”

“Was that Barley?” Lyra asked.

“Yeah, who else would talk like that?” Twilight answered.

“What is going on?” Lyra inquired.

“I have no idea,” Twilight said with a shrug.

“I like Barley,” Loch Skimmer said.

“Everypony likes Barley. Even if they don’t want to like him to begin with,” Twilight said as she craned her head and tried to peer through the doorway.

“I BET YE DO YER FATHER PROOD!”

“All that yelling is very inconsiderate… ponies might be trying to sleep,” Fluttershy whispered after taking a sip of her tea. She continued to look at Bucky, her eyes glassy with tears, her expression broken hearted.

“Barley is getting acquainted with Sentinel,” Bucky mumbled. Using telekinesis, he stole a stewed apple out of Lyra’s bowl and gobbled it down.

“Hey! Get your own!” Lyra protested with her mouth full.

“SHARP TOOTHED TERROR OF YONDER NORTHERN EXPANSES!”

“Barley gets a bit worked up sometimes,” Twilight stated. “He and Luna occasionally go on a spree.”

“Ooh, yer a squire eh?”

The voice was still loud but was no longer shouting. Fluttershy drank more tea and continued to look at Bucky. Lyra was now guarding her bowl under a field of glowing golden magic. Twilight poured a second cup of tea. There was a loud thump upstairs followed by giggling. There was the sound of a toilet flushing. The house was slowly filling with the sounds of life.

Unable to poach Lyra’s food, Bucky began eating stewed apples out of the jar. He gobbled them down, eating wolfishly, not behaving at all like a proper unicorn. He was completely oblivious to how Twilight was watching him. In no time at all, he had finished the jar. He belched loudly, a thunderous belly busting gurgle, and Fluttershy cringed in her seat.

“I wonder if Thistle has caught any fish,” Bucky said. He slipped away from the table, leaving behind an empty jar. He hobbled out the room and down the hall to the back door.

“I noticed the fangs,” Fluttershy whispered after Bucky was gone.

“You know,” Lyra said to her companions at the table. “I think everything is going to be okay now. I finally feel like I am home, even though this isn’t Bon Bon’s place. We need to go there and see how the shop is, but I don’t feel like being mobbed.”

“I love this place,” Loch Skimmer said. “And now I have a job so I can help support my family. Life is unbelievably good.”

Author's Note

Sloooow introductions. Next chapter... wait, I ain't saying who is in the next chapter.

See any typos?

Chapter 228
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 228

Berry Punch sat at the table and quietly drank her coffee, not at all concerned that there was a princess at her breakfast table. There had been a prince with morning wood in her bed earlier, so she wasn’t overly concerned about these sorts of things. She was happy to see Fluttershy again and hoped they could start knitting together soon. Berry needed to do something physical to really get her mind going, and knitting was a good way to engage her body so her mind could function. She needed to sort out everything that had taken place. She looked over at Derpy who was eating sauerkraut and drinking black coffee for breakfast.

Pregnant mares had a right to eat whatever it was they wanted. Even if it did cause explosive flatulence later on, the sorts of farts that might wreck a less faithful and devoted marriage. Thankfully, Derpy had nothing to worry about. Bucky loved her and the proof was on his backside.

Reaching down and stroking her own belly, Berry was thankful to be home and that she and her foals were healthy. She took the hoof she was rubbing her belly with, reached out, grabbed her coffee, and took a gulp. She looked over at Bon Bon, who was just starting to fry some eggs and tomatoes in a skillet.

The stove was a problem. The four burners would never be enough to cook all the food needed to feed a group of ponies this size. There was one oven. Berry quietly reflected upon all of this and wondered what to do about it. She didn’t know if she had a bank account left after the economic collapse. She took another drink of coffee and peered around the kitchen.

The sounds of foals running around crazily made the house feel like home for Berry. Dinky and Piña both had mouthfulls of water and were running all over the house squirting one another. Berry sighed, feeling happy. She heard Barley talking quietly to Sentinel in the living room. She couldn’t make out what was being said, but it warmed to heart to know that the two of them were getting along.

“Newspaper takes a while to get delivered this far out. And we get six of them!” Sparkler announced as she waltzed through the kitchen. She pranced around the table dropping off the different newspapers and then took off out the door and down the back hall towards the back of the house.

“She’s always in a better mood after a proper shag,” Loch Skimmer observed.

Twilight Sparkle turned a darker shade of purple and Fluttershy allowed her mane to fall down and cover her face. The sounds of Fluttershy’s panicked wheezes filled the kitchen, which made Bon Bon step away from the stove to stroke her and make the panicked pegasus calm down.

From the living room, there was a loud cry as Harper began to squall. Lyra, hearing Harper cry and realising that Berry hadn’t eaten yet, excused herself from the table to go feed Harper, who was probably hungry.

Rising Star stumbled into the kitchen a few moments later and sat down where Lyra had been sitting. He blinked a few times, yawned, and then looked around.

“This is Fluttershy. Fluttershy, this is Rising Star. I nominated him for the Stable of Representatives,” Twilight said, introducing the pair and giving Rising Star a wink.

“You did that?” Rising Star mumbled.

“I sure did. Well, I am one of many… I’ve been very impressed with you Rising Star,” Twilight replied.

“Thanks,” Rising Star grumbled.

“Rising Star… you should have showered… you stink like mare musk,” Loch Skimmer announced after sipping her tea. She failed to notice the horrified expressions of Twilight and Fluttershy, or the wide grin on Berry Punch’s face. She was completely oblivious to the clatter of the spatula in the cast iron pan after Bon Bon dropped it.

“Loch Skimmer… how are you even awake and so chipper… I mean… it was about three in the bloody morning when you finally let Sparky and I go to sleep,” Rising Star said with a bleary expression upon his face.

“The dawn is too pretty to miss. I’ll nap later,” Loch replied. “Oh! Food!”

Bon Bon kissed Loch Skimmer on the ear as she set down a plate of fried eggs and tomatoes and then moved back to the stove. She patted Rising Star as she moved past. “Want something?”

Rising Star nodded but said nothing.

“Playing Twister last night sure was fun,” Loch Skimmer said. “I love learning new games!”

“Nothing like a one in the morning game of Twister,” Rising Star mumbled.

“I’ve learned to never try to play Twister with pegasi,” Twilight said with a soft smile. “They’re too flexible and the close physical contact isn’t at all embarrassing for them.”

Nodding, Rising Star silently agreed and then he looked at Loch Skimmer.

“Oh I don’t like twister,” Fluttershy murmured. “It is um… I just don’t like it. All the touching.”

“BARLEY!”

“PINKAMENA DIANE PIE!”

“Oh no… Pinkie showed up and got past the guards…” Twilight said as she slapped herself in the face with her hoof and grunted. “Pinkie and Barley…”

“Oh… my…” Fluttershy said in a panicked voice. “I should be going!”

Sentinel felt dizzy as the room whirled around him. He was being held in the forelegs of one Pinkamena Diane Pie as she danced around on her hind legs and spun him around the living room, prancing and leaping about on two legs with as much balance as Ripple had.

This was undignified.

“OHMYGOSHYOU’RETHEMOSTADORABLEFOALEVER!” Pinkie shouted.

Feeling kind of nauseous, Sentinel hoped that Pinkie would stop spinning around soon. Round and round she spun, lifting up up and swinging him up and down. And then, as suddenly as it started, it was over and Sentinel found himself on the sofa.

“My Pinkie sense tells me a foal is going to be sick… I wonder where the sick foal is?” Pinkie muttered as she took off through the house to go looking. “There is going to be a sick foal!” she cried out in warning.

Heaving, Sentinel tried to make the room stop spinning. He closed his eyes and covered his mouth with his front hooves. He was suddenly in no mood for breakfast. He felt his gorge rising. He wasn’t sure if he ever wanted to try and fly again. Living with his hooves on the ground seemed like a brilliant idea.

Pinkie Pie had somehow managed to give a lunar pegasus, who by their very biological design, were physically adapted and evolved for erratic flight patterns that were impossible for feather winged pegasi, a severe case of motion sickness. By all known scientific and medical accounts, lunar pegasi were immune to dizziness and vertigo due to their unusual physiology.

Twilight Sparkle covered her eyes with her fetlocks and sighed. Now, there was two of them. Loch Skimmer and Pinkie Pie were nattering on with one another and acting if they had known each other their whole lives. They giggle-snorted together and filled the kitchen with laughter. Fluttershy had fled the kitchen and Twilight considered the option to escape as well.

It was too early in the morning for Pinkie Pie.

Barley was quietly drinking coffee and eating a breakfast of fried eggs and tomatoes while reading the newspaper. He didn’t know that eating his breakfast and reading the newspaper caused all manner of internal strife for Twilight Sparkle, who had nightmares about Barley’s big bushy eyebrows being raised in a menacing fashion.

Barley had the enviable ability to completely tune out Pinkie Pie.

Dinky and Piña were eating granola and milk, chewing down big mouthfuls so they could run off and play once they were finished. They said very little as they shoveled down their food.

Ripple was drinking coffee, much to Bon Bon’s vexation. The timer had been set and soon the Ripple-bomb would go off. Thankfully, there was a wide expanse of countryside all around the house for her to gallop off her excess energy before it turned into coffee fueled mayhem.

“There’s gonna be a mob o’ earth ponies showing up here later. They’ll stay away from the house to give ye privacy, but they agreed to work the garden in exchange for some of the produce. They’re refugees and they’ve had a rough go. Be kind to them and don’t run them off,” Barley announced.

“Speaking of earth ponies, I want to see Diamond Tiara,” Dinky said with her mouth full.

“Maybe later today,” Berry said.

“Well?” Bucky asked, looking at Sparkler with a raised eyebrow.

“There is a massive lump of black basalt under the field here. Down a ways. I can feel it. It sings to me,” Sparkler replied.

“Can you shape it?” Bucky inquired.

“Not by myself. I would need your help I think. Tap into a ley line and supercharge me. I can shape little rocks and even a medium sized rock, but I don’t have the energy for something this big,” Sparkler answered.

“And you can shape rocks without any heat? I mean, we had to melt rock the last time we made a tower,” Bucky said to his daughter in a low voice as they stood in the field some distance from the house .

“No heat. The rock will just move like clay for me,” Sparkler said.

“I need to construct a vault. And as an archmage, I deserve a proper tower. Maybe I’m old fashioned, but a tall black tower appeals to me,” Bucky stated.

“I think I could leave behind a shell of black basalt and when I hollow out the space below ground, everything that made up the solid mass can be lifted above ground to make a tower. You’d have a massive space under the tower that you could turn into a vault. You’d have your tower. You should keep your office as Headmaster in the top of the tower,” Sparkler said.

“Hmm, good idea,” Bucky muttered.

Sparkler sat down. She only had a couple of minor tremors and her condition wasn’t bothering her as bad as it had been. She was able to smile without her face jerking and twitching.

“When we shape it Sparky, I want little nooks along the outside walls. Little comfortable places for pegasi to roost so they can nap in the sun. Or out of the sun depending on which side of the tower they roost on,” Bucky suggested.

“I will do as you ask… but it will cost you,” Sparkler said as she looked at Bucky.

“Name your price,” Bucky sighed. “Can’t do something for somepony just because they’re family, right?”

Sparkler giggled for a bit and then got herself together. “I want a room in this tower. For my own studies. I’ll share it with Rising Star. But I want us to work together on projects. A family of unicorns all working together.”

“Fine, but you have to make a private room for Lyra,” Bucky said.

Entering the back door of the house, Bucky suddenly found himself snoot to snoot with a pink pony that he somehow knew without actually having been introduced to directly. She pressed her snoot into his and stared at him eye to eye.

“You look a little bit like Sombra,” Pinkie Pie announced.

“Maybe just a little,” Bucky said, finding it impossible to back away for some reason.

“The eye thing is really creepy,” Pinkie stated.

Starting to feel sweaty, nervousness took over Bucky. He liked earth ponies a great deal. And Pinkie Pie was rather attractive as far as earth ponies went. She was pudgy in all of the right places and jiggled enticingly when she moved.

“Your horn is really long. Are you trying to compensate for something?” Pinkie asked.

A sharp intake of breath was all Bucky could manage. He was sensitive about how short a certain part of him was… but he wasn’t trying to compensate with his horn… was he?

“I bet it is because you are really short and stubby!” Pinkie Pie chirped. “You’re the same size as me and I am kinda short!”

Exhaling suddenly with relief, Bucky wished that he could somehow pull his snoot away from Pinkie Pie, but an invisible force held him in place.

“Sombra was really big and tall. And kinda handsome in a spooky way. I bet the ghosties giggle when they see you… you’re scary!” Pinkie said and then went pronking off, leaving Bucky alone.

Bucky stood there, pondering what Pinkie Pie meant when she said that the ghosties giggled when they saw him. It was probably random Pinkie Pie nonsense and he dismissed it as he continued down the hall towards the kitchen.

Author's Note

The Pink Menace strikes again!

And so do typos.

Chapter 229
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 229

Sitting in the grass near the garden, Bucky watched the earth ponies who had come to work the garden. There were two adults, a filly in her teenage years, two colts, also teenagers, and a foal that followed them all around trying to be helpful. They were moving through the rows slowly harvesting onions, tomatoes, and eggplants.

He envied them their gift, their connection to the earth.

It was all they had to fall back on. The only useful skill they had left it seemed. The ability to work the land. As refugees, Bucky supposed they could have been almost anything in their old lives, but now, they were farmers. It didn’t seem fair.

Having been distracted by watching the earth ponies work, Bucky didn’t notice that the foal had slipped off until it was too late, and discovered much to his surprise that she was sitting before him, looking up at him curiously.

“Hi little one,” Bucky said in a soft voice, the same sort of voice he used when Harper and Peekaboo were frightened and were in need of comforting. He cocked his head slowly to focus his remaining eye upon the foal.

“Citrus Summer… get back here… you’ll make us lose our jobs!” a mare shouted.

“Citrus Summer is it?” Bucky asked.

The foal nodded. She moved a little closer and tried to wipe dirt from her face with her dust covered foreleg. All this did was leave her dirtier. She froze up completely when Bucky slowly reached down and lifted her mane out of her eyes with his stump. She peered up at the unicorn and blinked a few times.

“Citrus! Get over here! We need this job!”

“Where are you from little one?” Bucky inquired. The little foal was orange, exceedingly orange, and Bucky found that he liked her eye searing colour a great deal. She was living sunshine and it was impossible not to feel cheered up by being around her.

“My family and I are from Dodge City,” Citrus Summer cautiously replied.

“How is life being a farmer?” Bucky asked.

“Easy!” Citrus Summer answered.

“Easy? This looks like hard work… and you seem to be working the hardest out of all of these ponies,” Bucky said to the foal, who began blushing and making a painfully adorable face.

“This is like a dream for us. Before, my mama, my daddy, and my oldest brother worked in a copper mine… my very oldest brother died there because it wasn’t safe,” Citrus Summer explained.

“I am very sorry to hear that,” Bucky said, lowering his head and drawing nearer to the foal. She was smiling now, and didn’t seem afraid, but one mare, presumably her mother, was rapidly approaching panic.

“The mine was really hot. Dodge City was really hot. My parents worked all night when it was cooler, pulling carts in and out of the mine. Mama said the carts left my daddy swaybacked,” Citrus said, now chatty in a way that only foals who just met somepony can be chatty.

“So you like farming work?” Bucky asked.

“It isn’t hard work like pulling a mine cart… mama sings while she is working and she smiles a lot, and she and daddy get to stand together, and I get to be with them,” Citrus replied.

The mare crept forward just a little bit more and then stopped, looking sick with worry. “Please… she’s so curious. Don’t be upset. She knows she isn’t supposed to go off and bother the ponies we work for. We’ve already lost a few jobs because of her-”

“Hush,” Bucky commanded, interrupting the pleading mare.

She fell silent and began to look very afraid. Chewing on her lip, her eyes darted out to the other earth ponies in the field, all of whom had stopped working and were watching the unfolding situation intently.

“Your mother has a green bean cutie mark. I am assuming that is your mother,” Bucky said to Citrus in a soft voice.

“Yep, that’s my mama. She has a bean cutie mark and her name is Dandelion,” Citrus announced. The foal beamed up at Bucky, the smile of foals and extraverts everywhere. “My father has a wagon wheel cutie mark and his name is Pinto.”

“Very interesting,” Bucky said with a wry smile.

“We live in a tent,” Citrus Summer said. “We’ve been camping for a long time now.”

“My name is actually Dandelion Fluff… I’m very sorry she bothered you…” the mare said in apologetic tones.

“She isn’t bothering me,” Bucky responded. “I like foals. I like foals a lot.”

“You are a very patient stallion,” Dandelion said, dropping her gaze into the dirt submissively when she saw Bucky was looking at her.

“I try to be. Tell me, do you enjoy farming?” Bucky asked.

“Yes sir, very much so sir,” Dandelion replied.

“I am going to ask this again. This time, I want an honest answer not brought about by fear. Do not attempt to supplicate me,” Bucky said to the mare. “Do you enjoy farming?”

“Yes… we do. It is much easier on my husband. He has a bad back. We like working together as a family and while it is hard work, it isn’t working in a dangerous smelly mine full of poison gas. It is very peaceful here and Barley has been very kind to us,” Dandelion answered.

Pressing his lips together into a straight line, Bucky nodded a little bit and then began to look at the others. “The filly and the colts are yours I take it?” Bucky asked.

“Yes sir… they are sir. They’re good foals. Quiet. My oldest filly is smart… I don’t want her being a farmer… Her name is Honeysuckle and the two colts are Butter Bean and Lima Bean,” Dandelion said.

“I like your foal,” Bucky announced. “She’s brave. Let’s be honest, I look awful. And she came up to me anyway,” he announced as he gently nudged Citrus softly. “How would you like jobs? Let me put this another way… how would you like to live here and look after these fields and the grounds around the school?”

Dandelion shot a nervous glance at her husband and her older foals. She then looked at Bucky. “Live here?” she asked. “I suppose we could move the tent here,” she murmured to herself.

“Well, the tent would be temporary. I’d have a house built,” Bucky said .

Dandelion looked at Bucky shrewdly. “And we spend the rest of our lives working to pay off the house so we could live in it?” she asked.

“No,” Bucky replied. “I build you a house because I am generous to my servants and wish to inspire their loyalty. The house is given to you and a good working wage is offered to you as well. I do have a condition though.”

“And that is?” Dandelion questioned.

“All of your foals are to be educated. This means reading and writing. Especially Citrus Summer. She seems bright,” Bucky replied. He blinked in the bright sunlight and wondered where his goggles might be. He was going to have to try and conjure them later.

“So we work on your land and you give us a house?” Dandelion asked in disbelief.

“Seems very simple,” Bucky stated. “And I will pay you. Might need some time to establish my finances.”

“And we just have to do common farmer stuff… work the fields, maybe pull wagons, keep the grounds looking neat and orderly, stuff like that?” Dandelion inquired.

“Mama, you're making this complicated,” Citrus said as she rolled her eyes.

“No more wagon pulling for your husband. At least not until I can pay for a doctor to get his back examined and maybe fixed,” Bucky said.

Her eyes narrowing, Dandelion peered at Bucky. “And what about when my husband and I get too old to work? What then?”

“You retire and continue to live out your days here as management, telling the new generation of servants what to do, how to do it, and how I like things done,” Bucky said with a soft chuckle.

Dandelion looked at her husband, whose head was bobbing up and down enthusiastically. She turned her head back towards Bucky. “We accept. After we finish today, we will go and pack up our tent. Just let us know where to settle in.”

“Oh, and one more thing. Do not disturb the lake,” Bucky said in a serious voice.

“Understood,” Dandelion said as she shot a glance around to her foals.

“I am glad we could work out something,” Bucky said.

“Peekaboo! I see you! I see you!”

Twilight Sparkle wondered how this would end. Pinkie Pie had discovered Peekaboo, the same Pinkie Pie that had once checked her mailbox every few moments for six hours straight without tiring. She watched Pinkie, who was sitting on the floor with the foal, and Pinkie seemed entirely too willing to keep playing the game until one of them lapsed into a coma. And it would probably be Peekaboo.

“Where did Peekaboo go? I’ve lost a foal! Oh woe is me… oh there she is! I see you!”

Berry Punch watched the pair with a big smile upon her face and Barley, who was sitting beside her in his chair, was cuddling a very sleepy Harper who needed her mid-morning nap. It felt good to be near Barley again. The family felt complete. Fluttershy, sitting beside her on the sofa was humming to herself as she watched Pinkie playing with Peekaboo.

There was a knock upon the door and it was Lyra who answered. A guard announced that there was a visitor for Twilight Sparkle.

“Oh that’d be Rainbow Dash with the daily report,” Twilight said. “I should go talk with her.”

“Send her in,” Berry announced. “No need to leave.”

The guard nodded and stepped away from the door.

A moment later, Rainbow bounded into the living room with her usual swagger. She flicked her tail around and immediately went for the sofa where Twilight was sitting. She lept up, settled in, and hugged Twilight, making happy little grunts as she did so.

“Aye… Rainbow Dash… when are ye gonna let me plunder the pot of gold in the south end of yer rainbow?” Barley asked.

Everything fell silent for a whole minute as Barley’s words lingered in the room. Fluttershy squirmed uncomfortably. Twilight’s cheeks looked like two tomatoes. Berry’s mouth hung open in shock. Lyra darted off down the hall, fleeing the living room. Pinkie Pie was oblivious, still locked into a deathmatch game of peekaboo with Peekaboo.

Rainbow Dash exploded with laughter and fell over on the sofa clutching her sides.

Barley grinned and looked over at Berry as he waggled his eyebrows.

“You two… are horrible,” Twilight muttered. She poked the guffawing pegasus beside her with her hoof. “You shouldn’t laugh at that! It only encourages him… it’s awful what he said.”

Wiping her eyes, Rainbow Dash sat up and tried to pull herself together. “We’ve got a few situations Twi’,” she reported.

“Oh?” Twilight inquired in a monosyllabic utterance.

“The White Tail Woods camp has an outbreak of hoof rot. The living conditions there are deteriorating. We’ve spoken with the camp leader and tried to explain that they need to move the camp and give the land time to heal, but they are scared that they are going to be sent off someplace horrible and everypony refuses to move. They don’t believe us when we tell them we just want to move them over the rise and down into the gorge,” Rainbow Dash explained.

“Buggery… I was hoping to have a few days with my family. I’ll go talk with them,” Barley groused. He carefully passed Harper to Berry. “Here, look after my little fluffball.”

“Need a lift?” Rainbow Dash offered.

“Are ye finally offering me the ride of a lifetime?” Barley asked as he squinted one eye at Rainbow Dash.

The rainbow maned pegasus giggled like a school filly and then looked guilty when Twilight Sparkle cleared her throat. “I’ll carry ya over,” Rainbow Dash offered. “And I’ll bring ya back too.”

“Anything else before you go?” Twilight asked.

“Well, a few things actually. We’re facing a water shortage. We can’t schedule the heavy rain like we used to. The meadows where the rainwater runs off and collects into the local waterways are now filled with camps. If we have a hard rain, the meadows will become mud pits and everything will become a nightmare. We need a big rain Twilight. Applejack says it is affecting the coming apple harvest. Cherry Berry of the Airborne Watch tells me that timberwolves have been coming out of the Everfree along the southern edge of Ponyville and prowling. She has watchers along the outskirts, but it is something to be concerned about. I’ve posted some of our militia out that way, but we are spread thin. Also, poison joke has begun sprouting all over the Sweet Apple Camp along the Everfree border,” Rainbow Dash said, offering a detailed report.

“Anything else?” Twilight said, raising her eyebrow.

“Oh, the Rambling Rock Ridge camp are all getting the green apple splatters… they’re all sick Twilight,” Rainbow Dash said, now looking very concerned and serious.

“If we make it rain, it floods the camps. If we don’t make it rain, we face a food shortage… ugh! I don’t know what to do,” Twilight muttered.

“We better be going,” Barley said, his voice now serious and businesslike.

Author's Note

It actually sounds like... Rainbow Dash is responsible! **gasp**

I wonder if I can get her to spot typos.

Chapter 230
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 230

Rarity moved through the processing camp with recent arrivals from Manehatten. Behind her, her sister and her sister’s friends trotted with her, and Rarity carefully assessed the situation. There were wounded ponies that would need medical treatment, foals that were missing their parents or had no parents and needed to be looked after, and ponies with special needs like the elderly and the infirm.

Being the fabulous Element of Generousity had its perks. Ponies knew her and her visits to the camps were always well received. It was important that the refugees felt that somepony cared about them. Twilight was very insistent about this issue and Rarity agreed.

“Oh Sweetie Belle… be a dear and take a message. We have a large group of foals that will need to be sorted out. It is going to take a while… be a good sister and run to Sugarcube Corner. Tell the Cakes that I will require treats. An assortment of cupcakes, cookies, and fresh fruit if there is any to be had shall do nicely. Tell them to place it upon my tab. And Apple Bloom… Scootaloo... could you be so kind to help deliver those treats?” Rarity said to the trio following her.

“We’d be glad to,” Apple Bloom said. “Alright girls, we have to go do our part. Let’s go!”

Rarity watched as the trio went running off and sighed. All three of them had become so responsible and grown up over the summer. Sweetie Belle was maturing. Apple Bloom showed so many leadership qualities. And Scootaloo had her delivery service.

Tossing her head around to whip her mane out of her face, Rarity continued on her rounds. She pranced carefully, moving among the crowd, waving and smiling, making her way to the hastily constructed shed that housed the office for the processing camp. As she moved through the crowd, she saw a familiar face.

She froze, looking at the soft cream coloured mare with a blue mane that was gingerly slipping free from a wagon hitch harness. The harness had rubbed away her pelt in places, leaving bare exposed skin, some of which was blistered. The mare was dirty, caked with old mud, her hooves were chipped and scuffed, yet somehow she managed to radiate a quiet dignity despite all of this.

Rarity felt her heart seize up in her barrel. “Coco Pommel… what has become of you?”

The water looked cool and inviting. The afternoon was warm, entirely too warm, and Bucky realised that the heat was going to be a problem for him from now on. He watched Thistle swimming, surfacing occasionally to wave before disappearing once again beneath the waves. She had been in the lake all night. He had missed her in the bed.

He watched Ripple, marveling at her physical skill. She was standing on one front hoof, balanced upon the top of a post that held up the rail along the rear porch. She hadn’t moved in quite some time, and had become a Ripple statue. Earlier, she had gone tearing around the fields after drinking her coffee.

Out of the corner of his surviving eye he saw a streak of grey go galloping down the dock and then go diving into water, cannonballing in and causing an enormous plume of water to rise up. Bucky had practical concerns. Like wet ponies coming into the house and tracking in water. He was going to have to enchant the back door to instantly dry ponies. It was a simple enough enchantment and it was more commonly used to dry off ponies soaked in the rain before they came inside. He made a mental note to apply it on the front door as well.

Something large flew overhead and Bucky realised that Lugus was heading off towards the Everfree, probably to go hunting. Living on the edge of the Everfree had its perks.

It was almost too peaceful and Bucky had trouble letting his guard down. There was nothing to do, no pressing need, nothing to worry about, Bucky almost felt bored. He knew this blissful state would end soon enough.

He heard the soft approach of hooves drawing nearer to his chair and then the soft feeling of a foreleg slipping around his neck to pull him in. Without being able to see her, he knew it was Berry. One very smouldering kiss later, Bucky realised that he was in fact, entirely too hot. He rose from his chair, slipped free from Berry, ambled over to the dock, and then fell over the side rather than walk all the way down to the end of it. He sank into the water and was thankful to be home.

Bon Bon paused and looked at the napping pegasus. Loch Skimmer was sprawled out upon the couch, sound asleep, her wings fluttering at her sides occasionally. Peekaboo was quietly napping on a quilt spread over the living room floor, little Harper right beside her. Pinkie Pie had worn Peekaboo out and then had gone bouncing off saying she had a full afternoon of work. Fluttershy had flown off with Twilight Sparkle. The house was quiet and serene.

She checked on Lyra in the kitchen, who was busy mincing up onions, garlic, tomatoes, and mushrooms. A large pile of eggplants sat upon the table. Bon Bon could only guess what Lyra was fixing, but she assumed it would be baked eggplant with a rich red sauce.

Bon Bon walked through the dining room and pushed open the library door to investigate. Her mouth hung open. This was easily the largest room in the house. There were lots of comfy chairs, tables, a few desks, and the walls where all lined with shelves, most of which were empty. Bon Bon knew they would be full soon enough. There was a door in the back of the library and she moved to check it out, her hooves clattering over the hardwood floors. She noted that there was a big fireplace in the library, it was back to back with the fireplace in the living room.

Reaching the door, she pushed it open. There was a small room here, more shelves, and a fully stocked bar. It was a small cozy room made for one purpose. Bon Bon liked it immediately. There was a small loveseat, two high backed chairs, and a big pile of cushions in the corner.

She backed out of the room, made her way through the library, and went off to explore the rest of the house. There was a smaller bedroom located right next to the master bedroom, a large nursery which would be full soon, several bathrooms as Barley had mentioned, a storage closet, and a nook under the stairs that some foal would probably turn into a hidey hole.

Correction. A foal had turned it into a hidey hole. She looked down at Sentinel, who was grinning at her sheepishly as she stood there with the access door open. He had brought along a few cushions and was fixing up the place.

“Hi mother… I’ve found a cave to call my own,” Sentinel announced.

Bon Bon found herself smiling. “Are you happy here?”

“Yes, very much so. I like this spot,” Sentinel replied.

“But you have your own room upstairs,” Bon Bon said.

“And I like that room… but I feel safe and secure here. I like having a hiding spot,” Sentinel explained as he tucked a book away on a small storage shelf.

“You’re my little cave dweller,” Bon Bon said as she shut the door. She left, walking down the hall and leaving Sentinel alone. She had long wanted a family, and all things considered, Bon Bon was happy with the family that she had. She appreciated them all the more after everything she had to endure to have them.

Twilight Sparkle landed near the massive brick building that was under construction, came to a running stop, folded her wings, and then became the composed alicorn she was known to be. Ponies waved as she drew near. Refugees were hard at work constructing the new Ponyville Orphanarium.

The refugees worked willingly. Any refugee who worked on various public works projects was promised citizenship in Twilight’s Kingdom, which was how Ponyville was jokingly referred to these days. Twilight Sparkle took a lot of pride in her sense of civic planning. When she had taken over Ponyville, she had been free to get things done and change things that needed changing. Her sense of civic duty had blossomed. Her trip to Fillydelphia had changed her profoundly and it was part of what made her the leader she was today.

“Mayor Mare!” Twilight cried, seeing the pony she was looking for.

“Yes Princess Twilight Sparkle?” Mayor Mare replied.

“Just call me Twilight, please, I keep telling you this… I need the orphanium report if you please. We look ahead of schedule,” Twilight said to the mare before her.

“Oh we are… volunteer turnout was at an all time high for the past few days. I’ve spoken with Silver Shill, the head of the Farmer’s Union… he’s pledged support with food when we start housing foals. There is going to be a food shortage though. We are overpopulated. We need water somehow,” Mayor Mare reported.

“And what of the caretakers?” Twilight asked. “How are they settling in?”

“Oh, they’re fine. Fancy Pants and Fleur Dis Lee are tickled pink about their appointment. Celestia’s punishment was surprisingly fair… they were starting to look for a foal to adopt when the collapse happened. Fancy Pants was mortified when he found out where his family fortune came from. It was so nice of them to join your parents right from the start… I’ve had them over for dinner several times. Such a nice couple. Just like your parents,” Mayor Mare said with a broad sunny smile, her eyes merry and bright.

“Princess Celestia will be pleased to know that the life she sentenced them to is working out for them,” Twilight responded.

“The water issue is a big problem Twilight. The town reservoir is running low. The river is at critically low levels. We need a big rainstorm or we need to start piping in water from the Everfree aquifer. But it will take time to tap that and lay in pipes. It will take too long,” Mayor Mare said.

“How dire is the food situation?” Twilight asked.

“Well, the grocery stores are almost empty. The farmer’s markets are usually emptied before noon. The town’s food reserves that you’ve had put aside are dwindling, running at a deficit. We need a big harvest. If we don’t get some drenching rain, we are not going to get a big harvest. But if we get a prolonged soak, it will flood the camps,” Mayor Mare said in a worried voice.

Twilight’s eyes opened wide. “I have a solution!” she shouted. Rearing up on her hind legs, she spread her wings, kicked off from the ground, and took off, streaking through the sky.

Bucky watched as Twilight landed, coming to a somewhat clumsy stop and then folding in her wings. She waved at him frantically and Bucky began to swim towards the shore to speak with her. She pranced in place impatiently and Bucky figured it must be important.

He crawled ashore, waterlogged, and struggling to walk on three legs. His coat was too shaggy and dense now, and held too far too much water. It was difficult to keep his balance.

“I need your help Buckminster. I need you to make the largest ice cube that Equestria has ever seen!” Twilight exclaimed.

“What?” Bucky asked.

“Big ice cube! To solve the water shortage!” Twilight replied.

“If I make a giant ice cube, it will pull all the water from everything all around us and leave everything dry. The water has to come from somewhere Twilight,” Bucky answered.

“Get in the chariot. There is still one parked by the school. We’re going to Winsome Falls!” Twilight said as she snatched up Bucky in her magic and took off running around the house and towards the school.

Sighing, Bucky summoned his patience. If she wanted ice, the Lord of Winter would give her ice. Bucky had always wondered just how big of an icecube he could make.

He saw startled guards running towards Twilight as she galloped through the yard and wondered how it must look to them to see the Princess of Friendship running around with the Lord of Winter held in her magic. Upon reaching the chariot, Twilight stuffed him in and then hitched herself into the harness, shooing the guards away and telling them to guard the house.

And then, Twilight was off and Bucky discovered much to his terror what it was like to break the sound barrier as they went hurtling through the sky in complete silence.

“Just freeze one lake and we’ll haul it back to Ponyville. I’ll hit it with a featherweight spell and tow it back in my magic. We’ll dump it in the reservoir and call it a day,” Twilight explained.

The plan was brilliant and utterly insane, the sort of plan that only an alicorn and a type four unicorn could create and execute together. It was the sort of plan that had elevated equine-kind to prominence upon this planet. More importantly, Bucky liked the plan.

“This is going to drain me,” Bucky said.

“Both of us. I’ll be able to get us home, but we’re going to need a ten thousand calorie meal afterwards,” Twilight announced. “All you need to do is freeze a whole lake solid. I’ll featherweight it, rip it out of the ground, and haul it back to Ponyville.”

Grinning a maniacal grin, Bucky nodded. “I’m liking this plan.”

“Well, get to work,” Twilight said impatiently. “We have an obligation to protect our ponies.”

“Actually Twilight, if I freeze two lakes, we could drop one in the reservoir and drop the second one behind the dam possibly. How low is the water level back there?” Bucky inquired.

“Good thinking! Two lakes it is!” Twilight shouted.

Bucky hobbled closer to the lakes and looked around. “These will refill, right?” he asked.

“Yes,” Twilight replied.

“Good deal,” Bucky said as his horn flared.

He summoned forth everything he had, free to finally freeze everything around him. It began to snow in the general area. Frost appeared everywhere. He pointed his horn at one lake and let go, focusing a beam of pure elemental cold into the lake.

Twilight, a creature aligned with fire, felt the cold and it made her ache. She burst into flames to keep warm, her mane and tail becoming wisps of flame, and her feathered wings became a roaring inferno. She could feel the heat being leached from her, so she cranked up her internal furnace.

Profound changes overtook the pair. Bucky slowly turned to ice, his body turning blue and icicle spikes emerging from his form as ice consumed him. His horn became ice encrusted and grew even longer. His mane and tail were gone, now replaced with cold blue flames that were surprisingly like Freezerburn’s flaming blue feathers that produced no heat. He grew larger, taller, his small fragile body was completely encased in ice.

Twilight Sparkle burned hotter and brighter as more and more heat was leached from her body. Eventually, her physical form collapsed completely and she became a flame elemental, prancing around on legs made of living fire. After several minutes, she ceased to be a pony at all, becoming a ball of living fire that danced around the sky, bobbing back and forth like a miniature sun, a ball of living searing plasma.

Bucky turned his horn towards the second lake and went to work, the first lake now frozen. He felt surprisingly strong. The magical drain didn’t feel nearly as bad as he thought it would be. He realised that he had barely even tapped into his cold potential. He could keep going. He could make anything freeze. He could make things still. He could bring calm to the universe around him. He could restore order…

“BUCKMINSTER! ENOUGH!”

Bucky snapped to attention from Twilight’s magically amplified voice. He ceased his magic and realised he was completely encased in ice. He didn’t feel cold at all. He felt strong. He still had magic left. He looked up and saw a burning ball of white flame hovering above him.

The world warmed as his magic retreated.

Twilight popped back into pony form with a loud thunderclap and then landed beside Bucky. She looked at him and watched the chunks of ice melting and falling away from his body. “I think you lost control for a moment there,” Twilight said. “I’ve never converted into a plasma wisp before. I wonder how hot I was burning? Doesn’t really matter though, the ambient air temperature was still plunging down below zero. Whew, talk about a hot flash… now I feel all sweaty and cold at the same time. I need to eat something.”

“I feel weird,” Bucky said. He shook the ice from his pelt and large chunks of ice fell away from his body.

“We got what we came for, let’s go,” Twilight said.

Author's Note

Next time... Ponyville gets iced.

Typos?

Chapter 231
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 231

The citizens of Ponyville saw a strange sight overhead. Princess Twilight Sparkle pulling a chariot with two large frozen chunks of ice following along behind her, surrounded in a magenta glow. A few sighed and went about their business, Ponyville was a strange place after all, a couple stopped to stare, a few took photographs of the event, and one older mare fainted.

The chunks of ice were massive, larger than the largest buildings in Ponyville. One was dropped off in the lake that had formed behind the hydroelectric dam and the other massive chunk of ice was plunked down in the freshwater reservoir. Once that was done, the chariot went streaking off, and the strange spectacle was over.

The mare who fainted would never fully recover and would spend the rest of her days fearing the invasion of the giant flying icebergs, always keeping a wary eye upon the sky.

At home once again, Bucky sniffed and smelt something delicious. He paused, sniffing, watching as Twilight Sparkle zoomed off again towards Ponyville. The chariot was parked once again by the school and the guards paced around the perimeter of the property. So far, no massive mob had shown up.

Something stunk of delicious garlic and onions. Bucky teetered up the steps and made his way indoors, sniffing with every step. As soon as he cleared the door he was nearly bowled over by Loch Skimmer who rushed to greet him and plant kisses all over his face.

“Dinner will be done soon. Lyra has made an enormous amount of baked eggplant lasagna layered with cheese. Several pans are cooking in the oven right now. There is also going to be garlic bread and a spinach with alfalfa and bean sprout salad,” Bon Bon announced.

“Some of the foals and a few family members will have to sit at the kitchen table,” Lyra said informatively as she paced by the stove and looked in the oven window. “I hope there is enough. We need a bigger oven.”

“I knew we’d be a large herd, I dinnae know you’d be founding a tribe,” Barley groused.

“I keep wondering how I am going to get back and forth to work… I don’t even have my learner’s permit to fly yet,” Loch Skimmer said as she walked Bucky to a chair, nudging him along with her wing. “I don’t even know where to show up for work… nopony told me anything.”

“Don’t worry about it lass, it’ll all sort out in time ye pretty little cuss,” Barley said as he sat reading the paper. He lowered his paper and looked at Bucky, one eye narrowed. “Somepony went and hired the earth ponies in the garden as groundskeepers.”

“Is that a problem?” Bucky asked.

“Nay, I’m prood of ye fer doing it,” Barley replied as he hid his face behind his newspaper.

“We need to grow bell peppers!” Bon Bon shouted from the kitchen.

“Celery!” Lyra added.

Strolling casually into the living room, Derpy took a seat next to Bucky. She leaned on him and kissed him softly on the cheek. “Our son has made himself a hiding place under the stairs. He’s calling it his cave. Once he is done fixing it up, he plans to invite you inside. Seems you had some hiding places in school and Sentinel was quite impressed.”

Chuckling, Bucky nodded.

“Dinky and Piña have a new friend they’ve been playing with,” Derpy said.

“Who?” Bucky asked.

“A little earth pony foal named Citrus Summer,” Derpy replied.

“Good. This pleases me. I don’t want the hired help being treated poorly or somehow unequal. I want their foals to get along with our foals,” Bucky said. “I remember how my family treated the help. Makes me feel sick to my stomach just thinking about it.”

“Calm down,” Derpy whispered soothingly. “I think we’re all better than that.”

“I want to be better than them,” Bucky groaned in an insecure voice.

“You are,” Derpy said, smooching him on the cheek.

“Quit yer bellyaching… ye did good lad. And if anypony treats the help poorly, I’ll be giving them such a tongue lashing,” Barley grumbled from behind his paper. “Besides… I has me a soft spot for the wee orange filly.”

“You just love foals,” Derpy said to Barley.

“Aye. I do,” Barley replied. “Eh… they're gonna put all that empty space in Canterlot to good use. Building the Stable House. A place for all of the representatives to gather an vote on the issues at hoof. I like where this is going.”

“Eggplant?” Sentinel asked in a curious voice.

“It’s delicious,” Piña said just before jamming a bite into her mouth.

Looking down at her plate, Ripple struggled to hold a fork with her hoof. She was still getting the hang of things, but she had perfect control over her body. Usually. Controlling her manipulation shoes was another story.

“I don’t understand silverware,” Yew said, looking down at her utensils. “Looks like you could stab your lip with the fork.”

“I already have,” Ripple muttered. “During breakfast I stabbed my gums.”

“This really smells good,” Yew commented.

“Mmm hmm!” Dinky nodded, her mouth full of lasagna.

“This might be better with meat in it,” Sentinel quipped.

“Gross! Who would put meat into lasagna?” Piña responded.

“Maybe little slivers of deer,” Sentinel mused.

Piña puffed out her cheeks and made a gookie face.

Dinky laughed and Lyra started to laugh as well. Yew giggled around a mouthful of food.

“Piña… what am I going to do with you?” Lyra asked.

“Love me,” Piña replied.

Lyra looked at the foals around the table and was glad to be sitting with them. She watched as Sentinel finally tried a bite of eggplant. She watched him chew slowly, his expression blank. She felt her muscles tense. She waited, hoping that he would like it.

A moment later Lyra felt as though she had made a major accomplishment when Sentinel dropped his muzzle to his plate and began to noisily savage his food, devouring it in large wolfish bites. It was pretty much the highest form of compliment she could hope for.

“He was hungry,” Yew commented as she watched the lunar pegasus colt scarf his food. She followed his example and planted her muzzle into her plate and began gobbling.

“Sentinel has his own little hiding spot,” Piña said between bites. “We want a hiding spot.”

“Yeah!” Dinky agreed with her mouth full.

“He needs a place to have a little privacy. That’s important to him,” Ripple said. “He’s in a house full of fillies and mares.”

Piña chewed her food thoughtfully, looked at Sentinel, and thought about making a comment about him needing a place to hide his boners. She swallowed and then said nothing. She couldn’t say something that mean about her big brother. Then she began to chortle as she realised that he had a place to hide his boners… Moonbow. Someday. For some reason, the thought didn’t seem as icky as it once did.

“I am an apprentice to an all powerful archmage. I need a proper study,” Dinky said with a few dramatic gestures. “I need a secret location.”

Chewing on his garlic bread, Bucky came to one simple conclusion. He swallowed, smacked his lips, and then looked around the table. “This butter is flavourless.”

“I was just thinking the same thing,” Derpy said, her ears perking forward. “I miss the butter on the isles.”

Suddenly feeling many eyes looking at her, Berry Punch looked up from her plate. “What?” she said, her mouth full of salad, a little bit of oil and vinegar dribbling out as she spoke.

“You are such a gifted pony…” Bucky said as he turned his sole surviving eye upon Berry.

The earth pony mare begin to giggle as she was eating, dribbling more oil and vinegar as she did so. She wiped her face with her foreleg, stabbed a big slice of eggplant, stuffed it into her mouth, chewed, and then swallowed.

“So full of milk,” Bucky said as he licked his lips. “And I bet Bonnie would have sweet milk.”

Bon Bon blushed and then began to chortle.

“Ach, so ye discovered the secret of the wunnerful butter o’ the isles,” Barley said. “I say, ye should run her down and milk her fer being a saucy little tart. Been too long since I’ve had proper butter.”

“Conversation over food is never boring in this tribe,” Lugus said. He tried a bite of the lasagna and held it in his mouth for a while to get a taste for it. Lugus, being semi-omnivorous, could eat small portions of things not meat and not have too much trouble in his stomach.

“It’ll be all garlicky now,” Derpy complained.

“Mmm, garlic butter,” Bucky said as he ate a bite of salad.

“Rising, honey, are you gonna milk me someday?” Loch Skimmer asked.

Upon hearing Loch’s words, Rising Star nearly choked and Barley whacked him on the back. Snorting through his nostrils for air while his mouth was still full, Rising Star tried not to laugh. Beside him, Sparkler was about to fall out of her chair and everypony at the table was laughing.

“Well, dairy should come from trusted family members,” Barley quipped. “Pegasus butter is too thick to spread when its cold. I can remember Berry’s father milking me sister right at the breakfast table so we’d all have fresh milk.”

“Well, this just got weird,” Sparkler said before jamming a big folded up lasagna noodle into her mouth along with a big runny glob of cheese.

Recovering from his laughter, Rising Star felt an odd pressure in his horn. His sinuses suddenly felt clogged and his entire head felt stuffy. His ears popped, then popped again, and he felt something pressing on the back of his eyeballs. A puff of fire exploded from his horn and then a scroll landed on the table between his glass and his plate.

“Ow,” Rising Star said as he rubbed his head with his hoof. He lifted the scroll with his magic, broke the seal, and saw one word. “Testing,” he read aloud. “I don’t think I like this new mail service.”

He felt the terrible pressure building again in his head and he clenched his eyes shut. “No,” he moaned, not enjoying this sensation at all. A second later, there was another big poof of fire and a second scroll landed on the table. Rising Star groaned wordlessly and had to hold his head up, his eyes still closed.

Levitating the scroll, Bucky popped it open to see what it had to say. “Instructions for return mail coming soon. Sorry about the headache. You can actually do something that Twilight Sparkle cannot do. Love, your fellow pyromancer, Celestia,” he read.

“More mail is coming?” Rising Star whined.

Suddenly, Bucky clutched at his head and everypony at the table watched as tendrils of shadow snaked around his horn. After a few moments, the shadow coalesced into a scroll and landed on the table, being the crescent moon symbol of the Lunar Court.

“Ugh, haven’t I suffered enough…” Bucky muttered.

Barley sat in a reclining deck chair watching the moon rise up over the trees, his bones aching and tired. It has been a long day. Convincing the camp leader to cooperate had taken some serious cajoling and all of the charisma he could muster. He looked over at Sentinel, who was sitting beside him.

“Aye, yer a quiet sort,” Barley quipped.

“I have trouble expressing myself sometimes… I find it is easier to write. I can think about what it is I want to say and carefully put the words together,” Sentinel replied.

“The trick to talking well is saying what ponies want to hear, while remaining true to yer own self, and saying what ponies need to hear, all at the same time,” Barley confided.

Staring up at the edge of the moon that was peeking over the trees, Sentinel did not know how to respond. The stars twinkled overhead. There were crickets and frogs. Owls hooted. Whippoorwills cried. The night air was sweet and rich with scents that only Sentinel could smell.

“Ye had to watch yer father do a right awful thing and endure a terrible trial,” Barley said. He heard a whimper from Sentinel and a pained expression crossed over his own face. “Reading that transcript killed me. I understand that ye were there.”

“I was,” Sentinel replied.

“Yer father, and make no mistake nephew, he is yer father in every way that matters, said what some ponies wanted to hear… but even with all the awful things he said, he stayed true to himself and his ideals, and then said what needed to be said. Bucky is a right good lad. He’ll grow old and wise if he lives that long,” Barley explained.

“I worry about that,” Sentinel confessed. “He runs away from silly things… foolish things. I don’t understand it. He ran away from his own coronation and hid. But he willingly walked into the lair of a crystal lich. He runs at danger, not from danger. My father confuses me.”

Taking a deep breath, Barley considered Sentinel’s words carefully as he gazed up at the starry sky. The night air was warm and pleasant. Fireflies danced in the grass and over the lake, which was currently kelpie-less.

“My father is going to get himself killed one day… I don’t think he will suffer from old age,” Sentinel stated in a solemn voice. “I… love… I love him so much.”

“A stallion could not ask for a finer colt,” Barley muttered and then fell silent to enjoy the sounds of the dark sacred night all around him. He loved the night… and he loved its Mistress.

Author's Note

There is a lot in this chapter. It was satisfying.

And probably has typos.

Chapter 232
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 232

Sitting by the fire, but not in Barley’s chair, Bucky made himself comfortable and sighed. He suspected the peace wouldn’t last. His belly was still full from dinner. He was mildly worried that there were no leftovers. Every last bit of lasagna had been eaten. There was a lot of mouths to feed, and some of them were unicorn mouths, which could be bottomless pits.

Derpy sat beside him, reading something, and he wasn’t sure what it was. Feeling curious, he leaned over and prodded his pegasus mate gently, noticing the softness of her padded sides. It gave him ideas.

“What are you reading?” Bucky inquired.

“Flight camp brochures. I found them in a drawer. We have a few pegasi now… and they need to learn how to fly. Properly. From pegasi who are better fliers than I am,” Derpy answered, her voice serious and calm.

“I suppose you are contemplating sending our foals away to flight camp?” Bucky asked.

“Well, I thought about it, until I saw this brochure. This is a flight camp that comes to you. I like this one because I don’t want to break apart our family. It is run by a pony named Surprise. She’s a Wonderbolt. She brings military style flight training but with gentle instruction. She focuses on defensive flying and responsibility. I like this brochure a lot,” Derpy replied.

“We can look into it,” Bucky said.

Outside in the yard, Bucky heard one of the guards shouting, and then there was more shouting. Wondering what the commotion was, Bucky slipped off the couch and made his way to the front door. The shift had changed a while ago with fresh guards coming in for the evening.

He made his way outside and saw a chariot along with a wing of lunar pegasi. Peering up, he squinted, and was able to make out two figures in the chariot. He made his way to the steps, hobbled down the steps, and then trotting on three legs, walked out onto the lawn where the guard began to salute him.

He watched the chariot land and the two figures stepped off. After a moment, he recognised them and began to hurry forward as fast as his three legs would carry him.

“Witching Hour, Tiddlywinks, what brings you here?” Bucky asked as he approached the pair ponies. He felt a little concerned and hoped they were just here for lessons.

“Princess Luna sent us here,” Witching Hour responded. “We need a place to stay for a while. This is not a secure location, but Princess Luna couldn’t think of a better place to send us and we refused to stay in Canterlot Castle. IT GIVES MY HUSBAND THE WILLIES! Celestia has clairaudience spells all over the castle.”

“You need a place to stay? What happened?” Bucky asked.

“Our apartment building exploded. Our apartment specifically. We have several. We never stay in the same apartment two nights in row,” Witching Hour replied. “We checked the door, it showed no signs of tampering. Turned the knob, opened the door, BOOM! Winky’s reflexes saved us both. As soon as he heard the popping crackle sound, he teleported both us to safety in a fraction of a second.”

Swallowing loudly, Bucky sat down with a thump, his hindquarters hitting the grass. He could see that they were both trembling with fear and their eyes darted around everywhere.

“PONIES KEEP TRYING TO KILL US!” Witching Hour shouted. She froze for a moment. “Sorry… shouting. Right,” she said, taking a deep breath.

“Well, I have a few spare rooms… you could pick one. The guards have been staying in the unfinished dormitory towers. You are welcomed to stay with us,” Bucky offered.

“We keep a highly modified tent in our private fold space. We’ll set up someplace private. We need quiet time. You probably won’t be able to find our tent or even see it. If we need something, we will come to you. We will need something to eat… and we hope you will not be insulted if we thoroughly inspect our food. SO MANY PONIES HAVE TRIED TO POISON US!” Witching Hour said to Bucky.

Private fold space?

Bucky thought about what Witching Hour had said. He knew it was possible, but he had not looked into creating one for himself yet. Nothing from Sombra’s memories seemed to surface about the matter, which lead Bucky to the understanding that it had to be a magical development that happened after Sombra’s time.

The lunar guards were deploying all around the property and Bucky watched them disperse. He heard soft whispering as the guards discussed various duties amongst themselves.

“Stay here as long as you need. My home is your home, always. Do whatever it is that you need to do to feel safe. Try not to spook my foals. Watch out for Dinky and Piña. They’re overly curious and will probably ask you a million questions. And if anything comes here trying to harm you, you have powerful protectors all around you,” Bucky said to the pair.

Both Tiddlywinks and Witching Hour nodded gratefully and then began to make their way towards the school. Bucky watched them go and began to feel a sense of worry. Lyra was going to need to cover this place in wards. He turned around headed for the house, and he saw Derpy and Berry Punch on the front porch watching.

“We heard everything,” Berry said as Bucky approached.

“That was very nice of you to let them stay,” Derpy said.

“We came home to a different Equestria,” Berry said in a sad voice.

At the same time, in a different part of town, Coco Pommel was sitting on a soft overstuffed fainting couch, recovering from her ordeal while sipping hot tea. Her hooves were so sore that she could barely even hold the tea cup, and she smelled strongly of medicated liniment that had been liberally applied not long ago.

“You pulled a wagon full of ponies all the way from Manehatten to Ponyville,” Rarity said in a cultured voice. “That was so kind of you, darling.”

“I’m an earth pony,” Coco replied in a calm voice. “I was able to find out how strong I was.”

“You poor dear,” Rarity whined. “How dreadful. Look at you. You are in such a state. It breaks my heart to see you like this.”

“We were attacked by bandits. They wanted to drive the males away and keep us females,” Coco said, her words causing ripples to form in her teacup as she spoke into it. “A pegasus in our group, the most gentle and kind pegasus you ever did meet, he killed one of them. They all ran away after that.”

“Ruffians,” Rarity hissed.

“And then there was a forest fire. It was burning on both sides of us. We were trapped in the middle. We had no choice but to keep going and hope that the flames didn’t burn us,” Coco said, her voice finally losing its calm and wavering slightly.

Rarity lifted her own teacup and took a sip of the hot tea, a blend she had made herself of peppermint, anise, and chamomile. Her eyes lingered on Coco’s blistered back and the places she had been rubbed raw. It made Rarity ache to see another pony she so loved in such a sorry state.

“We met a nice dragon. He helped us. He lifted the wagon and carried us over a raging river. The bridge was gone. He stayed with us for several days and gave us a chance to rest. He was very kind. I would have never thought a dragon would be kind. He gave us quite a scare when we first saw him though,” Coco said as she let the steam from her tea soak into her snoot.

“Not all dragons are bad, dear… some of them are simply delightful. Like my little Spikey Wikey. He is such a nice little gentle-dragon. Twilight Sparkle has raised him so well,” Rarity said.

“Thank you so much for taking me in,” Coco said graciously.

“About that. Darling, we need to talk. To be honest, I took you in with an ulteriour motive. I need help. I know you have organisational skills because of your time spent working in the theatre. You know how to work with large groups of ponies and keep everything focused. I need you to help me,” Rarity said bluntly. “Take a few days to settle in and get rested. We’ll talk more later.”

“I want to help,” Coco said. “I’ll start tomorrow.”

“Very well. Tomorrow. I am so glad to see you again and know that you are safe!”

Sitting in the library, Sparkler had her nose buried in a book about an officer’s obligations to the public. She reread several words over and over again, trying to fully understand their meaning. Short simple words.

An officer is to protect civilians from the soldiery.

The book elaborated that in the event that the guard was deployed as a constabulary force, there was a risk of the guard treating civilians as combatants due to their training, and the entire chapter was about the escalation of conflict and how an officer was to prevent it from happening. Civilians were soft targets, but to the common guard, it was easy to forget that in times of crisis.

An annoyed feeling crept over Sparkler as all four of her legs began to tremble and then her back muscles began to spasm painfully. She gritted her teeth and kept reading, ignoring her body as it rebelled against her wishes. Very much against her will, she found herself crying out slightly.

The guard were there to battle enemies of the Crown, and by extension, citizens who engaged the guard might be treated as enemies of the Crown. This left a sour taste in Sparkler’s mouth. The guard were there to protect and serve the Crown. Something was needed to protect and serve the ponies. The common pony was not an enemy of the Crown and didn’t deserve to be treated as such.

An officer’s duty was to make sure to rein in the guards that became too overzealous in their duty. Sparkler thought about this, turning it over in her mind. The most obvious solution was to not use the guard to pacify the citizenry, but during these troubled times, something was necessary. Sparkler had read plenty of stuff in the newspaper about violence in the camps. Sexual assault. Ponyville had more ponies than ever before and in these trying times, the worst sorts of behaviours came out of panicked ponies who were desperate and scared.

“Going to be Piña’s birthday real soon,” Berry said.

“I need to go home and get the book I have for Piña in my closet,” Derpy said. “I have a copy of “A Filly’s Guide to Growing Up” sitting on my closet shelf for Piña to have on her birthday.” Derpy scowled. “I guess that place isn’t home anymore.”

“Change is always a bit rough,” Berry said as she patted Derpy.

“The summer did kind of go as we planned it. Dinky and Piña both grew up a bit and both know what it means to be young fillies. I just don’t know what went wrong… they learned all of the right stuff through all of the wrong ways I think,” Derpy grumbled.

“They learned about the important stuff. Love, sex, family values, probably a few lessons they weren’t quite ready for, but they adapted quite well. I think in the long run, this summer will make them better ponies. A little rough around the edges, but our little girls are growing up. They’re becoming just a bit more independent and want to push the limits to see what they can get away with,” Berry said.

“At least we have Harper and Peekaboo to fawn over,” Derpy said in a low voice.

“Well, for now. We’re going to be overrun with foals soon,” Berry said with a laugh.

Author's Note

Next chapter. A new day.

This chapter: typos. Maybe.

Chapter 233
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 233

Twilight Sparkle slowed down and began her descent, circling overhead and gliding down gently near the farmhouse. The guard saluted her. She was aware that Bucky had visitors, having received a message last night about the situation. She scanned the area, looking around. She saw Loch Skimmer and her sister Ripple.

Ripple was running around on her front legs and leaping, which confused Twilight greatly. Ponies should run around on four legs. Not two. And certainly not the two front legs. And they shouldn’t be leaping all over the place.

Seeing Twilight, Loch Skimmer came over to be friendly, tackling Twilight in an extra squeezy pegasus hug. The pair embraced for a moment and then Loch Skimmer let go.

“So how do I go to work?” Loch asked.

“Don’t worry about that right now, you have the job. Wait for things to calm down and get settled, and Fluttershy will start coming out here to train you,” Twilight replied.

“Okay,” Loch said as she pranced around in a circle around Twilight Sparkle.

“Is Barley up yet?” Twilight inquired.

“I don’t know,” Loch answered. “I haven’t seen him yet.”

“Hmm,” Twilight hummed.

“I know that Sparky wants to talk to you,” Loch announced. “But I don’t know why.”

Twilight nodded and made her way to the front door. She let herself in and peered around the house. She saw Barley in the kitchen fixing coffee. Twilight made herself at home and immediately began to prepare tea.

“Morning,” Barley said amicably.

“Good morning!” Twilight cheerfully replied.

The two ponies had been at this routine for a long time now, and moved around the kitchen with an easy grace, easily sidestepping one another as they went about their separate tasks. Barley hurriedly stuck his scones in the oven and began to bake them.

“Twilight?”

Turning, Twilight saw Sparkler. “Good morning,” Twilight said as she began to set the table and lay out the tea service.

“I need to talk to you,” Sparkler said.

“Well, I have time. That is what I am here for. There’s a lot to talk about today,” Twilight responded, smiling as she spoke.

“The ponies need protection. I’ve been thinking about this a lot. I was up for most of the night reading Sentinel’s officer training manuals. The part about an officer’s duty is to protect the citizenry from the guard… it stuck out in my mind. We need a way to keep the peace but not with the guard. I know there are problems here, I’ve seen the paper,” Sparkler said in a hesitant voice.

“Like a police force?” Twilight said. “Like they had in Manehatten and Baltimare?”

Suddenly feeling stupid, Sparkler facehoofed. She had been so focused on the problem that she had failed to grasp the obvious. She had read quite a few crime novels as a filly.

“You okay?” Twilight inquired.

“Having myself a stupid moment,” Sparkler mumbled. “Yes. A police force. I am sure the militia does a good job, but Ponyville needs a dedicated police force.”

Pressing her lips into a flat line, Twilight Sparkle stood looking thoughtful for a moment. She made a thoughtful grunt and her wings twitched. “That is actually a really good idea.”

“I want to help,” Sparkler announced.

“Oh bother,” Barley said. “The grey mare is gonna be in such a tizzy.”

“You want to help organise a police force?” Twilight questioned.

“I am a Buck Sergeant. I have experience with actual command. I’ve had combat experience. I thought about pressing for military service with the guard, but then I realised I have trouble right here at home that needs to be looked after. I can’t save the world, but I can make Ponyville a better place,” Sparkler stated.

“So what brought this about?” Twilight asked. “I mean, you’ve been thinking about this.”

“When I read in yesterday’s paper about the guard breaking a stallion’s leg because he stole something,” Sparkler muttered. “Overwhelming use of force to gain submission is the right thing to do in combat but the stallion in question was stealing turnips.”

“The guard in question is being reprimanded,” Twilight said in a soft voice.

“That isn’t enough! Who protects the citizens from the guard?” Sparkler retorted.

“This is a very delicate issue,” Twilight said in a calm voice.

“Yes it is. I might be young, but I know I have been declared a legal adult with all of the responsibilities and privileges that apply to being an adult. I am willing to help,” Sparkler said. “I’ve given a lot of thought about what to do with my life. Before we left home, I had everything planned out. I was going to go to university. I was going to lead a quiet boring life doing absolutely nothing useful. But then, I went off and I grew up. I saw the world for what it really is. And now I am home and nothing in life makes sense anymore,” Sparkler said, struggling to speak as her face twitched violently. She sat down in a chair as one of her legs began to kick.

“Are you willing to help me create a police department for Ponyville?” Twilight asked.

“Yes,” Sparkler said, hiding her face with her hooves. She didn’t want others looking at her during these states. She felt hideous and unattractive. She silently wondered when she should start taking the pills. Her sudden self consciousness set off a whole new round of twitches and spasms.

“Give me a few days to ask around. I’ll get you some ponies to work with. You will keep your rank of Sergeant when you take command of the constabulary. I trust that you will lead a force of gentle protectors,” Twilight said.

Stumbling into the archway, Bucky staggered into the kitchen looking bleary eyed. Even the purple haze drifting from his Taint filled eye looked half awake. He hobbled to the table and sat down, leaning over on the table for support.

“Morning pegasi… Loch Skimmer,” Bucky muttered. He yawned, revealing fangs.

“Buckminster-”

“Stop. No more Buckminster. Call me Bucky… really… I hate my name,” Bucky insisted.

“Bucky… okay then. Bucky, there will be a royal accountant coming out today to visit you. They will let you know about your financial situation. Luna is hoping to come out today at some point to speak with you, Witching Hour, and Tiddlywinks. She might not be able to make it. Mayor Mare has requested an audience with you. I have you penciled in for ten o’ clock. If you try to skip out like you did on the day of your coronation, I will never forgive you. This is VERY important. It is about the school and what you want from the community. Mister Rich will be coming by later today after your meeting. He is one of my most trusted civic planners and he is going to help you with getting the school going. Construction is scheduled to begin again on the dormitory towers. Each tower holds seventy six students and there are currently two towers which are partially completed. More towers will be built in time. Down the road from here, we plan to construct housing for the teachers and staff members. So these are all issues that concern you,” Twilight explained in her usual long winded fashion.

Bucky yawned in reply.

Barley, always thoughtful, shoved a cup of coffee under Bucky’s nose and then went back to watch his scones in the oven. He fretted to himself, worried if they would come out perfect.

Twilight watched as Bucky added cream and sugar to his coffee. “I think the water crisis is over. I did some calculations. The ice we brought back should give us enough water to work with until winter. But we need to clear out the last of the refugee camps before it gets cold. We are building suburbs outside of Ponyville. Some of the refugees are going to be sent to other places that need labour. To help with the food crisis, we have another train full of goods coming up from Saddle Arabia soonish. Celestia said she might have both of us guarding the train. I know how you feel about not hurting ponies, but the bandits must be dealt with. Just give them a really good scare and make sure that the train keeps moving.”

“How are you getting food from Saddle Arabia?” Bucky grumbled.

“Sharing my own personal arcano-tech research with them. Right now, I am working on organising a mutual assistance pact between our nations. They have resources we need, we have resources they need, and I have been working very hard to foster better relations between us. They are preparing to send a whole lot of food. Mostly grain, soybeans, and rice. Enough to see the refugees through the winter. Things are still going to be difficult though,” Twilight said.

“Oh sure… little miss popular leaves out one important detail,” Barley groused.

With a panicked gasp, Twilight grinned sheepishly and glanced at Barley. “The Saddle Arabians love Barley. He and Luna left a lasting impression upon the delegation they sent up here.”

Nodding, Bucky lowered his head and stuck his lips into his coffee cup. He slurped some out and then blinked a few times. Lifting his head back up, he turned to look at Twilight. “I will meet with Mayor Mare but only if I may take my squire. I either act in my official capacity as a knight or I don’t act at all.”

“That’s acceptable. She wanted to speak with her prince-”

“Chieftain,” Bucky corrected.

“That title is just to humour you,” Twilight groused. “Because you acted like a foal and took off during the day of your coronation. You have all of the powers of a prince at your disposal as Equestria’s War Chief.”

“Bah!” Bucky grunted.

“Don’t take no guff Bucky,” Barley said as he pulled the scones from the oven.

“Don’t encourage him!” Twilight snapped.

Thinking of a response, Bucky continued to drink his coffee and he sniffed a few times as the scones were set down to cool. He glanced at Sparkler, who was sitting quietly and looking thoughtful. “So… what are my legal rights as prince exactly? I mean, where is an official list of my powers and what are the limits of my control?”

Twilight opened to her mouth to respond, fell silent, started to say something else, made a wordless noise of irritation, inhaled sharply, began to speak again, and then her eyes narrowed. “I don’t know anymore.”

“That’s what I thought,” Bucky grumbled.

“You still have obligations!” Twilight retorted.

“Yes I do,” Bucky agreed. “I am not a prince. I am a slave. I exist to serve others.”

“I serve others too…” Twilight said defensively.

“I know you do. Which is why I am willing to do anything within my power to help you. You live in a library. I live in a farmhouse. We are easily accessible royalty. We’ve made ourselves available to those we serve. You accept your title and the prestige that comes with it. I do not,” Bucky explained.

“Bucky… I don’t understand you,” Twilight sighed.

“I am happy to be a slave. I chose this. Your brother worked out a deal with me and even though I did not know the punishment, I knew that if I jumped through all the hoops and did everything asked of me, I would get to be with my family. My title of slave means more to me than any other title I have a claim on. Prince. King of the Crystal Empire. Knight,” Bucky said in a low voice. When he was done, he drank some coffee and then rested his stump upon the table.

Twilight lapsed into sullen silence. She levitated over a scone, spread some butter on it, and then she slowly nibbled off tiny bites as she sat in her chair thinking. She eyed Bucky a few times but could not figure out anything worth saying.

Bucky smiled in a smug self satisfied sort of way and drank his coffee.

Author's Note

Sounds like a full day.

A day full of typos.

Chapter 234
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 234

Derpy flexed her wings and braced herself for what was coming next. Flying to her old home, having a look around, and then beginning the process of registering her foals in school. She was not looking forward to heading into town and facing all of the other ponies just yet.

As she stood there, she had a moment where she wasn’t sure that she could do it. Her sense of introversion screamed at her to stay. She was only aware of her introversion because of Berry Punch, who had quietly explained it to her during a long chat one day.

She looked at the guard and grinned sheepishly as she stood there flexing her wings. She became slowly aware of the fact that what she was doing might be considered a plumage display. She felt a hot creeping heat working its way up her neck and through her wings. She closed her eyes and thought of how she felt when Bucky touched her, her reaction was identical.

As she took wing, she actually noticed for the first time the extra weight in her belly as she flew and she could not help but smile as she went soaring off into the sky.

Stepping slowly off of the chariot, Bucky looked around Ponyville. An old familiar friend returned, and he felt a sharp spike of panic go lancing through his barrel. Ponies were staring at him. A few looked afraid. Some looked curious. But every eye in the general area was focused upon him. And probably Sentinel as well.

“It’s rude to stare.”

The voice was loud. The voice was commanding. The voice was right to the point and said what needed to be said. The voice was Sentinel’s. Bucky turned around and glanced at Sentinel briefly, remembering not to stare. It was rude.

“We must be going,” Twilight said, giving Bucky a gentle nudge.

Not quite sure what else to do, Bucky raised his stump and gave a wave before going into city hall to attend to the meeting.

Feeling irritated, Lyra pushed the newspaper away from her and levitated her cup of tea to her lips. It felt good to be back in civilisation again. She took a swallow and then chewed on a cold scone while looking at Bon Bon and Berry Punch.

“Sentinel’s letter to General Iron Sky has generated a lot of controversy,” Berry remarked.

“Sure has,” Bon Bon quipped.

“I cannot believe that Celestia herself has responded to this issue. I mean, I keep wondering if she actually did it or if her assistant did it for her, you know what I mean. Pledging support for female guard members, saying that it is time for a change,” Berry said, gesturing at the paper.

“And what does your feminism have to say about this issue?” Bon Bon teasingly asked.

“It tells me that it would be really sexy to have a fellow herd member in uniform,” Berry replied without missing a beat.

Clicking his beak together to get Peekaboo’s attention, Lugus crouched. “Look little one… like this,” Lugus instructed as he pounced. His leap carried him for almost a good twenty feet and he landed solidly on all fours, his claws digging into the earth. “Now… try to pounce upon the grasshopper. Keep your front down… keep your little hindquarters up… legs taut but flexible.”

Peekaboo assumed the position, narrowed her eyes, splayed out her small stubby wings, and then she pounced, missing the grasshopper completely.

Yew balanced on her haunches and clapped her front hooves together.

“She didn’t catch the grasshopper,” Lugus stated.

“But she tried. So I am clapping,” Yew replied.

Lugus shrugged. “I will defer since you know more about this than I do. When I failed, I was beaten with a rod or a cane and disciplined.”

“That’s horrible!” Yew protested.

“Results were rewarded. Failure was punished. I am the strong griffon that I am today because all weakness was ruthlessly carved away from me,” Lugus explained.

Frowning, Yew shook her head sadly. She watched as Peekaboo attempted to pounce upon another grasshopper. “Griffons seem so cruel.”

“We are,” Lugus admitted.

“You’re not,” Yew said, raising her voice slightly. “Don’t you dare lump yourself in with them you big lummox!”

“I left home for a reason. Somehow, I retained my own individual sense of honour. It did not sit well with them,” Lugus said. As he was speaking, he reached out with his talons and snatched a grasshopper in mid leap. He tossed it into his beak and swallowed once he was finished talking.

“The way you speak has changed,” Yew observed.

“I try to talk more like ponies,” Lugus said in return. “We are mimics. We copy the sounds and speech of others, we griffons.”

“Well, why don’t you come over here and talk sweet to me? Tell me all about my expressive little face and how it makes you feel,” Yew said enticingly.

Seeing an opportunity, Lugus pounced.

It was very difficult to hold back the yawn that pounded upon his fangs like a prisoner upon iron bars. Bucky envied Sentinel’s ability to be completely enraptured by a droning presentation of civic planning. Bucky shifted in his chair and rested his weight against the table. Even by his old accounting job standards, this was boring and tedious.

Finally, Bucky could take no more.

“This is all fine and good to prattle on and on about daydreams… what are we doing for the ponies of this town right now?” Bucky interrupted.

The room went as silent as a long occupied tomb.

“The proposed memorial fountain does absolutely NO GOOD TO THE REFUGEES RIGHT NOW!” Bucky continued, releasing his frustration. “And I am pretty sure they would be in trouble if they tried drinking from it or bathing in it,” he snarled.

The mayor gulped loudly and backed away from her presentation board.

“Surely something useful comes out of these meetings eventually, progress is clearly being made, but think of how much further we’d be down the road of progress without all of this useless drivel!” Bucky bellowed. Out of the corner of his surviving eye, he saw a remarkably smug look upon Twilight Sparkle’s face that was entirely too much like his own. Could ponies have a striking family resemblance after one thousand years? Bucky didn’t know. But he felt a sudden moment of kinship with the alicorn.

“Give me the budget,” Bucky demanded.

Looking suddenly nervous, Ivory Scroll, the mayor, looked pleadingly at Bucky. “We have accountants and city treasury officials who deal with-”

“GIVE ME THE BUDGET!”

The mayor’s secretary hurried forward, lifted the folder, and handed it to Bucky. She then retreated, fleeing the room with her tail tucked between her legs and her ears pinned to her skull.

“Really there is no need for-”

“I am a certified accountant with a long history of getting results. Just ask Mister Rich,” Bucky growled, cutting off the mayor once more. He lifted the folder and began to look over the proposed budget. His face turned into a terrifyingly sour scowl and another assistant fled the room.

“This can go… this can go… this is stupid… if the surviving rich ponies of the town demand gardening service along the public walks bordering their properties, they can pay for the service themselves. I am all for city beautification but this is patently ridiculous. Nope. Nope. Certainly not. Why? That’s gotta go. With the funding cut from there this can be raised… city employees do not need an expense account at the most expensive restaurant in town during these troubled times. What in Tartarus is this? A joke? The expense account gets more money than the school funding for Miss Cheerilee? RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!” Bucky said as he slashed away savagely with his pen.

Twilight Sparkle covered her mouth with one fetlock and coughed demurely. She then turned to Sentinel and gave him a wink that only Sentinel could see.

“Why do the wealthy get trash pick up twice a week while everypony else gets trash pick up once every two weeks? THAT’S GOTTA GO! What a load of horseapples… why is it that every tree in the town grows wild and free except for where the wealthy live? Why do those trees require so much money for pruning? I bet somepony has a really cushy job with a stupidly high wage for doing nothing more than lopping off a few branches now and then… that’s gotta go. THIS IS NOT A BUDGET! THIS IS A FAT CARCASS WAITING TO BE DISEMBOWELED! DIE DIE DIE DIE!”

Sentinel covered his face with his hooves and sunk down in his chair. This was side of his father he had not seen, and he wasn’t sure he ever wanted to see it ever again. The force of his father’s pen strokes caused ink to spatter along the wall and it was like blood from a gutted animal spraying forth in rhythmic spurts. His father’s savage ferocity was terror inducing and Sentinel hoped that he never did anything that evoked his father’s excitable ire.

“I’ve quintupled the education budget after I’ve gutted all of the perks for the wealthy. Cheerilee will be getting a much needed raise. The city is now running in black ink. We could probably lower taxes, but I am not even certain about the tax situation during these difficult times… that section of the budget is missing…” Bucky said as he shot an accusing glance at the mayor. “Also, I have completely killed the funding to all of the accountants on payroll that created this budget. I’ll be taking over this department. It will save the city almost a half a million bits a year and I’ll do this for the reasonable sum of SACKING THE ENTIRE ACCOUNTING DEPARTMENT!”

Mayor Mare flinched as she backed into corner.

“I’ve taken that lump sum of money that would normally be spent upon an army of accountants and I’ve spent it instead on the new orphanarium. The funding for which was criminally low. Are there any objections?” Bucky said, tossing the folder down upon the table.

“No… no I think that about covers it,” Mayor Mare said politely.

“Well, I am glad this meeting was so productive! In the first half we took care of all of the issues involving our new school, and in the second half, the dragon that was the city budget was slain by our noble knight. I feel as though we accomplished something today!” Twilight announced in chipper tones.

“We sure did,” Ivory Scroll, the mayor, replied in terrified tones, her tail clenched tightly between her hind legs.

“And you kept assuring me that everything that could be cut from the city budget was being cut… tsk tsk. It seems there was a lot to cut from the budget and your staff simply wasn’t looking hard enough,” Twilight said in an impossibly cheerful voice.

“I know what I’ll be writing about for my next open letter to the editor,” Sentinel said.

The house was dusty and quiet. Everything was right where it was left it seemed. Derpy stared at the spot upon the wall where her husband had smashed his head into it. Up the stairs and down the hall was the bed where she had watched over him and had truly fallen in love with him. This house was where it had all started.

Nopony had bothered her as she had flown in to town. A few had looked at her, a few had flown close, but she had not been disturbed by anypony.

She remembered coming home and finding the house full of popcorn and macaroni noodles everywhere, and the crunching sounds they made under hoof.

Derpy made her way up the stairs to retrieve a book for Piña.

She roamed the house, going from room to room. She made her way to Sparkler’s room. She peered around, her eyes roaming over the table that Sparkler used as a desk. She opened the wooden box that her daughter kept her treasures in. She saw a diary and lifted it out with her hoof. Placing it on the table, she opened it and had a look. The last few pages were all about how much she loved Rising Star and how happy she was to have a father. She stuffed the diary into her saddlebags with the book for Piña and moved on.

Much to her surprise, this house no longer felt like home.

Author's Note

Next chapter is something I know that many of you have been pining for.

Usual words about typos.

Chapter 235
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 235

Dinky was practicing magic on the front porch and Piña was reading a book when Dinky noticed a brown stallion coming up the road and a pink foal beside him. Dinky remained still for a moment, rubbed her eyes, and then burst into action, running from the porch at the two figures.

A moment later, Piña had left her book behind and was following Dinky.

Piña actually reached Diamond Tiara first, pulling ahead of Dinky, and Dinky arrived a moment later. The three foals fell into a three way hug and Filthy Rich stopped in his tracks to watch them, smiling as he stood there.

“You’re here early,” Berry Punch said from the front porch. “We were told to expect you.”

“Sorry, Diamond Tiara was most impatient,” Filthy Rich said apologetically as he began to approach the house. He glanced nervously at the pacing guards and was relieved to see a nod.

“Tell me everything,” Diamond Tiara said, still clinging to Dinky and Piña.

“Have you made any friends?” Dinky asked.

Diamond Tiara’s face fell and her ears drooped. “Apple Bloom and her friends sorta tolerate me. Nopony else trusts me no matter what I do. I’ve tried to be nice. I’ve tried to be good. I’ve tried to show ponies that I’ve changed. Nopony is willing to give me a chance.”

Piña squeezed even harder to try and make Diamond Tiara feel a little better. “You look good. I mean, you look normal again.”

“Been a long summer for me,” Diamond Tiara said. “I’ve missed you both. Well, tell me about the Isles.”

“In a bit. There’s some ponies you need to meet. Like our big sisters Ripple and Loch. And our big brother Sentinel. Well, he’s not here right now but he will be home soon,” Dinky said.

Berry looked out the kitchen window and watched the foals playing as she served coffee to Mister Rich. “How’s life been?” she asked.

“Lost everything,” Mister Rich replied. “All I have now is my house and my daughter. Lost every single bit I had when the banks went under. The banks didn’t have real money in them. Just accounting ledgers stating how much each account was worth. None of the money in the banks was real. All those bits were off somewhere else. I’m recovering though, making money again and slowly making something of myself the hard way.”

“Sorry to hear that,” Berry said apologetically. “I suppose I ruined a lot of ponies lives.”

“You aren’t responsible. You struck a blow for earth ponies everywhere. You’re a hero,” Mister Rich insisted.

“I don’t know how I feel about the aftermath just yet to be honest,” Berry admitted.

“Not your fault. The nobles did this. Well, some nobles. I actually feel bad about all of them being dragged down by the actions of the upper houses. Fancy Pants, my business rival, he is a remarkably good pony. He deserved better. He had a nervous breakdown not long after the truth came out. He is still consumed by guilt. He had no idea. Night Light and Twilight Velvet… if only all unicorns were like them. So selfless and good. Or Buckminster. There… there are good unicorns,” Mister Rich said as he stared down into the murky blackness of his coffee cup. “I actually became physically ill when I read the transcript of Buckminster’s trial. I didn’t know what to make of it. It wasn’t until I read the well reasoned explanations of what was really taking place that I understood what had actually happened. I don’t know if I could do what he did.”

“He lied,” Bon Bon snapped, still sore over the issue.

Saying nothing, Mister Rich nodded.

“So, found a nice mare to settle down with yet?” Berry Punch asked.

“Funny that you mention that… I am seeing somepony. We’re both very busy but we try to make time for one another. She and Diamond Tiara are starting to get to know one another. She’s a fantastic mare. Her name is Gala Appleby,” Mister Rich replied, still staring into his coffee.

“One of the Apple family,” Berry said, nodding in approval.

“She was one of my secretaries before I lost everything. One of the many ponies I had wronged. She’s making me earn my forgiveness… I like her a great deal,” Mister Rich admitted.

“So… bees,” Ripple said, cringing as she did so.

“Yeah. Lots of bees,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“Can we not talk about my bees?” Dinky requested.

“Bumblebutt has some issues about her bees,” Piña quipped.

“Coconutbutt!” Dinky retorted.

“Oh no you didn’t!” Piña grunted as she tackled Dinky and began to grapple her sibling into submission for the most hated of all sisterly insults.

Loch Skimmer watched her younger siblings roll around in the grass, trying to wrestle one another into submission. Piña didn’t look like she was trying very hard, so it would be somewhat fair for Dinky. “You don’t seem like a bad sort anymore,” Loch Skimmer said as she turned her attention to Diamond Tiara. “Shame ponies won’t give you a chance.”

“You have us,” Ripple said kindly. “Any friends of my little sisters are friends of mine.”

“Wanna go swimming later?” Piña asked as she gave Dinky a hoof noogie, making sure she didn’t strike Dinky’s horn by accident.

“I’d love to go swimming,” Diamond Tiara replied. “I’ve heard about the kelpie in the newspaper. Thistle, right?”

“Right,” Loch Skimmer answered.

The chariot landed smoothly and it was Sentinel who stepped off first. Bucky tottered off a moment later and became aware of a group rushing up to greet him. He sighed and braced himself for a tackle, knowing there was probably a pegasus barreling at him.

Sure enough, Loch Skimmer rarely disappointed. Bucky endured the greeting as Twilight Sparkle unhitched herself from the chariot and waved hello. After Loch Skimmer had let go, Bucky saw a blur of pink in his limited day vision. He needed to find his goggles.

The pink blur was not Piña, but was Diamond Tiara. He felt her forelegs around his neck and was surprised by how much affection was in the hug. He felt confused for a moment but didn’t know what to say.

“This is my big brother Sentinel. He’s a squire. Which is a really fancy word for being stuffy and uptight,” Piña said, introducing her brother to Diamond Tiara.

“Pleased to meet you… Piña I am not stuffy nor am I uptight,” Sentinel said in return in a rather uptight fashion.

“You have a fish,” Diamond Tiara observed, seeing Sentinel’s cutie mark.

“A brown trout actually,” Sentinel corrected as he departed for the house, not realising that a filly had been checking out his backside with curious interest.

“My father is inside… he’s been looking forward to seeing you,” Diamond Tiara said to Bucky as she patted him kindly once more. She looked up at Bucky and pain was visible upon her face. She said nothing, understanding all too well what it felt like to be disfigured. “I’m glad to see you home again.”

“I am glad to be home again,” Bucky replied. He then looked at Twilight, who was still stretching her wings and getting her feathers sorted out. He thought about saying something about the real reason he had been brought to the meeting with the mayor, but couldn’t find anything witty to say.

Settling in at the dining room table, Sentinel realised he needed to secure some sort of a flat writing surface in his cubby under the stairs. He set down his journal, set out some paper, and made the mistake of looking into the eyes of three fillies who were staring at him.

“Come play with us…” Dinky invited.

“You don’t always have to be writing,” Piña said.

“I need to write down what happened in the meeting while it is fresh in my head,” Sentinel explained, feeling a stab of guilt as he looked at his sisters. Their wide pleading eyes were focused upon him and Sentinel knew all to well the power they had.

“I’ve read your stuff in the paper,” Diamond Tiara said. “Especially what you wrote about your family,” she added.

“My brother is getting famous,” Piña remarked.

“We should leave him alone. I am sure he will join us later,” Diamond Tiara said as she cast glance at Sentinel. “I’ve never seen one of your kind before.”

“You probably would have teased him if you saw him before everything that happened,” Dinky said with a faint giggle in her voice.

A pained look crawled over Diamond Tiara’s face and she slumped in place, looking miserable, her ears drooping down to her cheeks. “You’re right… I’d have ran him down and said bad things about what he is.”

“I’m sorry… I said something stupid. Let’s go get you cheered up,” Dinky said as she prodded Diamond Tiara. Dinky felt awful. What was only intended as playful teasing had gone completely wrong.

“But you are right. I did awful things. And that is all anypony can think about. And nopony trusts me now. They can only remember the bad things I’ve done,” Diamond Tiara said as she climbed up into a chair and then rested her head down upon the table. Not looking at Sentinel and with her face smooshed into the table, she asked a difficult question. “What do I call you so I don’t say anything insulting?”

“I am a lunar pegasus,” Sentinel replied, feeling kind of sorry for the pink filly who was slumped over the table.

“Yeah… he’s not bat pony. Just like a solar pegasus isn’t a bird pony,” Piña quipped.

“Or you know, we can just call each other ponies,” Dinky suggested. “I’m a pony with a horn and he is a pony with wings.”

Lyra and Bon Bon moved around the kitchen trying to figure out what to make for some kind of lunch as a small group sat around the kitchen table and made plans for the future. Lyra, disappearing into the pantry, returned a moment later with a couple of pecks of potatoes held in a magical bubble. She dumped them all into the sink and began to wash them.

Bucky sat at the kitchen table holding Harper to his barrel and trying to soothe the upset foal as he settled in for his meeting with Mister Rich. Harper wanted Lyra’s attention, but Lyra was busy and so Harper was acting as fussy as possible.

Berry, still at the table, watched Lugus talking to the guard and wondered what was being said. Yew and Peekaboo were a short distance away. She sighed and wondered where Derpy was and why it was taking so long for Derpy to come back home.

“Soup?” Bon Bon inquired in a soft voice.

“Potato and shoepeg corn chowder,” Lyra explained in a low whisper.

Hearing her mother’s voice, Harper opened her mouth, shrieked, and then turned on the waterworks for maximum effect. She squirmed in Bucky’s grasp, kicking and thrashing about.

“Reminds me of Diamond Tiara,” Mister Rich said in a wistful voice. “She’d cry until she had her way. She had a set of lungs that had to be heard to be believed.”

“Harper… hush,” Bucky said, patting Harper on the back with his stump. Of course, the foal did not listen and Bucky pondered saying “hush” again to quiet his wailing foal.

“It is great seeing you again,” Cheerilee said to Derpy as the pair sat down. The earth pony studied the grey pegasus and smiled a sunny smile of affection.

“I know you must be very busy, thanks for seeing me,” Derpy said slowly, all too aware that ponies were staring at her and Cheerilee.

“I’ve been worried,” Cheerilee said, her smile never breaking but her eyes were filled with concern. “And then I read in the papers about everything that happened. How is Dinky and Piña?”

“They’re fine… mostly. Still recovering I think. They need for life to get back to normal. Routine. You know, the day to day stuff that makes life what it is,” Derpy responded. “Is there going to school in the fall?”

“Yes… but the classroom is going to be overcrowded. We’re still busy trying to figure out what to do,” Cheerilee replied.

“I need to register Dinky and Piña… and I need to get Sentinel some placement testing. Is there going to be a problem with Sentinel attending school? He’s-”

“A pegasus,” Cheerilee interrupted. “Just like you. I would hope there would be no problems,” she said, her voice now wavering with hidden concern and worry. “If there are any problems I will attempt to deal with them, but I am overwhelmed. They want to place over fifty foals into my classroom somehow and it will be me all by myself,” Cheerilee explained.

Derpy heard fear in the earth pony’s voice. Real fear. Her smile remained as bright as ever, but it was a false smile, the sort of smile you give to let everypony know everything is okay as the disaster continues to progress.

“The orphanarium will have its own school. At least that is promised, but there are currently no teachers available. And if it does ever happen, that is going to take a while. A lot of foals won’t be attending school this fall. I already have your foals marked down for registration because I knew that you would be meeting with me the moment I saw your return in the newspaper. I wish all mothers were as dedicated about their foals education as you are,” Cheerilee said, her eyes becoming glassy with emotion.

“I still wonder where Bucky is going to find teachers for his school,” Derpy said.

“Everything is still being rebuilt. It is education that suffers the most during these times. Nopony sees it as a necessity. They don’t understand that foals need a sense of routine so they can feel as though their lives have returned to normal. If something isn’t done, this is going to leave a scar in the education of this generation. I’m scared… ponies don’t understand that we are going to be rebuilding for the next fifty to one hundred years… an entire generation. And it is the foals alive right now who aren’t being properly educated that will be the ones forced to deal with the reconstruction,” Cheerilee explained, her smile fading away and replaced with a look of genuine fear.

Derpy did not know what to say. She stared at Cheerilee, trying to think of words that simply were not there.

Author's Note

Cheerilee understands what is really going on.

A nation of foals unable to spot typos.

Chapter 236
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 236

The dining room table was still covered with dishes from lunch and two ponies were busy trying to make themselves comfortable in the library. A pile of papers was spread over a table and there was a map as well.

In the living room, a different group of ponies was sprawling out, mostly foals with a few adults. Yew was already sound asleep on the floor with Harper and Peekaboo at her sides. Loch Skimmer had her head resting upon Yew and was drifting off to sleep. Ripple was on the sofa, her eyes struggling to stay open. Beside her Piña, Dinky, and Diamond Tiara were in a pile of their own, heads drooping and conversation slowly dying as they drifted off.

Sentinel had hidden away in his cubby and enjoyed the quiet dark as he too drifted off to sleep, feeling safe and secure in his private space.

“So you want me to be your majordomo,” Mister Rich said, sitting comfortably in the library. There was a snifter of whiskey beside him on a small table.

“Is that the word for it?” Bucky questioned, curling into the chair, resting his head upon the arm, and wrapping his long tail along the side of his body as he settled in.

“Close enough for your purposes,” Mister Rich replied. “You want me to be the go between for you and city hall. You need somepony to keep an eye on the bureaucrats, keep your interests guarded, and organise everything you want done. I used to manage an empire. I have experience in it. You’re going to need an army of devoted workers.”

“Help me,” Bucky asked.

“I will,” Mister Rich replied. “Our goals are similar. I’ve been focusing on community improvement and education. Different towns have different industries. Manehatten had culture, theatre, art, and the fashion industry. Baltimare had manufacturing. A lot of furniture is made in Vanhoover because that is where the lumber industry is. I want our chief industry in Ponyville to be education. I want ponies to come here to acquire learning. I want it to be our brand. Ponies buy Manehatten fashions. Ponies seek a Ponyville education… I want this town to have a brand.”

“I like this line of thinking,” Bucky remarked, his ears perking forward a bit and his face becoming quite thoughtful.

“I was the one primarily responsible for the building of your school. I organised the refugees into labour groups. The construction has been stop and go. Right now I am pushing for a new schoolhouse but I am being ignored by the mayor. She says there is no money in the budget… what is so funny Buckminster? Why are you laughing?”

Chortling, Bucky wasn’t sure how to explain what he had done to the budget. “Oh there is money in the budget. I have… reorganised the budget. I’ll write you out a note. Drop by city hall today or tomorrow and pick up a copy. If they give you any lip, tell them my pen will begin go to work on city hall salaries next.”

“Did… did you… did you abuse your authority?” Mister Rich stammered.

“The budget was a monster that was terrorising the town. I am to do anything to keep ponies safe as part of my obligations. It is part of my royal duties. The ponies of Ponyville were threatened by the budget and there was real harm being done. I did my job,” Bucky explained in a very solemn voice.

“You… you did your accounting magic upon the budget, didn’t you?” Mister Rich inquired.

“Yeah. I did. Ruthless efficiency,” Bucky answered, nodding as he did so, his smug smile present and accounted for.

“And so now that the hard work has been done, you want me to function as a gardener to keep the weeds from creeping in and protect our mutual interests,” Mister Rich said as he lifted his whiskey snifter.

“Correct. I will see that you are paid and paid well. Assemble an army Mister Rich. Let us work on this idea of Ponyville as a brand name for education. We’ll turn out educated earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns the same way Baltimare churns out consumer goods. Or used to,” Bucky stated.

“Public image is a concern Buckminster,” Mister Rich said. “Even if you are doing good things, ponies are going to complain if you come down too hard.”

“Princess Twilight Sparkle has told me I have the authority to come down as hard as I want right now during this period of anarchy. I am unofficially in charge of the defense of this nation just below Princess Luna. I have free reign to do anything I feel is necessary to protect and defend. To this end, Twilight Sparkle and I discussed becoming the two heads of education. Prime ministers. Department heads. She used so many big words and phrases I can’t keep up with her garble. The best defense begins with education. It is part of what keeps Equestria as a major player in the world power structure. So I will do what I need to do to make things happen by any means necessary, and you will do whatever it is you need to do to repair my public image if there are any overwhelming displays of force. I don’t plan on putting anypony in the stocks so your job shouldn’t be too hard,” Bucky explained in a slow and patient manner.

Nodding slowly and grimacing from his whiskey, Mister Rich gave Bucky a long look.

“In time, the public will begin voting for things in their own interests. If ponies are going to vote, they need to be educated so they can vote well. In time, we can soften our stance a little bit and be gentle. For now, brute force is the only thing ponies understand during this time of civil unrest,” Bucky continued.

“I understand,” Mister Rich said. “I will talk to my own public relations department. Their numbers have dwindled but the ones who are left are good at what they do.”

“Mister Rich, place advertisements in the newspaper. Put out the word that any teacher who comes to Ponyville will get an above average wage and a place to live. Make the words sound real inviting and irresistible,” Bucky instructed.

“Consider it done,” Mister Rich responded, a worried look of reservation upon his face.

Rising Star carefully explored the school. The construction wasn’t finished. The building was quite large and the wings added a lot of extra space. He heard Sparkler’s hooves upon the floor behind him. Some of the classrooms already had some desks, but not many. There were birds in the building. Windows were still needed in many places.

The fillies restroom needed a door and for the wall to be finished. Rising Star realised that he hadn’t been inside of a fillies restroom. He stuck his head through the door and looked around. Behind him, there was giggling.

He continued down a hall and came to what appeared to be an unfinished lift. There was steam pipes connected to it and he supposed that it would be steam powered once it was done. There was an indicator for four floors.

Ahead, he saw an exit to the outside. He trotted to the doors and stopped when he heard voices just outside the doors. He saw Bucky and two unicorns talking.

“How are the both of you settling in?” Bucky asked as he sat down in the grass.

“We’re good,” Witching Hour replied. “Fine. Recovering.”

Raising an eyebrow, Bucky studied the pair. “Look… I’ve been thinking… how about we make this a permanent arrangement? Stay here. I’ll have a house built. We need to start schooling the next generation. Work as teachers in between assignments. We’d be safer if we stuck together. You could finally settle down. Maybe have a foal or two.”

“A house?” Witching Hour said, her face twitching in disgust. “I am more of a tower unicorn myself. If I was to ever settle down it would be in a tower. I miss Trottingham and it’s lovely little towers. Canterlot was far too pretentious with its big towers.”

“So, build a tower. Out here near the school. Or away a bit for privacy. We’d be safer if we settled in together,” Bucky stated. He watched as Witching Hour shot a glance to Tiddlywinks.

“We would like to settle down… we want things other ponies want. A foal. Maybe two. There is no safe place,” Witching Hour said.

“This is going to to be a magic school. I need for this to become a safe place. As safe as Celestia’s school. I can’t do it on my own. You two… you two know how to keep safe. I need guardians. Capable guardians. Proven guardians. Help me,” Bucky cajoled.

“The offer is tempting,” Witching Hour said in a low voice.

“If something comes for you, we have a better chance of fighting it together,” Bucky said in a persuasive voice. “Lugus has his axe. He’s killed a banshee. I understand that such a task is very difficult.”

“Almost impossible,” Witching Hour acknowledged. “I can’t promise anything, but Winky and I will think about it. We’d like to put down roots.”

“Fantastic,” Bucky said.

Derpy and Cheerilee sat together in the park after a lunch of daisy sandwiches. The pair sat in the grass together. Other ponies were around them and the pair spoke to one another in low voices as they continued their afternoon together.

“Things have been frightening. There are these weird cults running around. Unicorn superiourity cults. Doomsday cults. Cults that want to kill all unicorns. There are ponies that want to wreck what little bit of society we have left so they can rebuild a new society. There are even a group of ponies who want to steal back control of the sun and moon. They fled from Equestria before the fall of the noble houses, went into the Badlands, and then presumably to regions beyond. There are rumours they are hiding in Saddle Arabia, far to the south. There are some things the papers won’t print because of the panic it might cause,” Cheerilee said to Derpy.

“Wow, that is kinda creepy,” Derpy stated.

“A lot of public servants have been killed. Teachers. Educators. Somepony tried to kill Mayor Mare one night. Twilight Sparkle was in Canterlot. There was a big disturbance in one of the camps. A manticore attacked the refugees. The militia moved to defend and somepony tried to kill Ivory Scroll while the militia was off fighting. I think somepony lured the manticore to the refugees as a distraction. Does this sound paranoid?” Cheerilee asked after she was done saying everything else.

“How did the mayor survive?” Derpy asked, her brows furrowed.

“Barley heard the disturbance. He was having a late night meeting with some of the camp leaders in a restaurant near the mayor’s house. He led a group of concerned citizens over to find out what the screaming was about. She had jumped out of the window and was running up the street with a strange unicorn chasing after her. I don’t know what happened exactly, but there was a fight and the unicorn teleported away,” Cheerilee replied. “Holly Dash was gravely wounded that night. She lived, but she spent a fair bit of time in the hospital. She was outclassed by the strange unicorn who had more magic. Barley ripped a street lamp out of the ground with his magic and whacked the unicorn with it to save Holly’s life, or so the story goes depending on who you ask. Other ponies say Barley smacked the unicorn with a garbage dumpster.”

“Barley hasn’t mentioned any of this,” Derpy muttered. “I wonder why he hasn’t told us?”

“He doesn’t strike me as the type to toot his own horn,” Cheerilee answered. “Or maybe he didn’t want to worry you.”

“Bucky was supposed to meet with the mayor today. I hope he doesn’t scare her or anything,” Derpy said with mild concern. “I need to be heading back. Come out to the farmhouse. Please, talk with Bucky. He needs to know these things. He can help.”

Author's Note

Exposition!

And typos.

Chapter 237
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 237

Something niggled at Bucky’s mind when he thought about the Black Cloaks and their destruction. The group was a thousand strong. The nobles, those who had the strongest magic by average, were mostly accounted for. And of those nobles, most of them were barely even able to write their own name with magic.

Something did not add up in Bucky’s mind and he was still in full blown accountant mode.

Where was the force responsible for taking out the Black Cloaks? Tirek had killed quite a few, but the Black Cloaks were hardened killers and skilled wizards. Something had hunted them down and killed them. Something had infiltrated them. Systematic extermination.

This bothered Bucky. Certainly Luna would know about a large group of capable unicorns running around murdering ponies. Everypony dreamed. Unless of course Luna had a blind spot… Cold fear crept up Bucky’s spine and made him shiver. His balls prickled from fear.

Bucky began to sense that there was something wrong.

Thistle lay sunning herself upon a large rock. It was a good rock for sunning. She was still in merpony form and her long tail hung all the way down to the water. The heat from the rock made her back feel better, and swimming had done wonders for mood and pain levels.

Beside her, a very wet Berry Punch was getting comfortable upon the rock which happened to be sticking up out of the water. To reach the rock, there was a bit of a swim. Or flight, if you were a pegasus.

“Are you happy Thistle?” Berry asked.

“So very much,” Thistle replied.

“Feeling settled in?” Berry inquired.

“Mostly. I needed some time to myself. I didn’t mean to run away from everypony,” Thistle answered. “The lake is lovely. It is a healthy lake. Mostly. I’ve been herding the fish and encouraging them to breed to increase their numbers. There is even a cave down there. Somepony was very thoughtful when this was created.”

Berry Punch rolled over onto her side, wiggled her forelegs around Thistle, and carefully pulled Thistle on top of her, enjoying Thistle’s weight pressing down upon her. Thistle squeaked a few times and then squealed when her tail and midsection sank in between Berry’s hind legs. Berry snaked a hoof up along Thistle’s spine. “I’ve always found you so attractive in this form,” Berry whispered before she kissed Thistle. The kiss was long and passionate, and Berry discovered that even in merpony form, parts of Thistle could become very warm. Berry could feel that warmth pressing against her.

Thistle became keenly aware of where her bulk was resting as Berry kissed her. She relaxed into the kiss and placed both of her front legs, now with fins on the ends, on both sides of Berry’s face, touching the mare lovingly. Her tail flapped against the water, splashing, and her movements caused parts of her to grind against Berry Punch.

Pulling away, Berry gasped a few times. “Thistle… Derpy and Bucky told me to come and remind you that we are all married. And you need to come out of the lake for more than just sleeping with us in the bed. We miss you…”

“I’m sorry,” Thistle said tenderly, kissing Berry on the snoot for emphasis. She ground herself into the growing heat that she could feel just below Berry’s belly. She could feel Berry’s hind legs wrapped around her tail section. “Do you trust me?”

“Of course,” Berry moaned, feeling Thistle rubbing all of the right places.

“Mmm, good,” Thistle whispered just before she kissed Berry again. Flexing her long body and tail, she flopped from the rock and pulled Berry along with her. With her lips tightly pressed against Berry’s lips, Thistle pulled the earth pony down into the depths where she could have her way with Berry. It was the kelpie way.

From the shore, a very aroused Lyra thought the kelpie and the earth pony making out was the most erotic thing she had ever seen. Feelingly suddenly needy herself, she hurried off into the house to find Bon Bon. Some itches required help to scratch.

Bucky continued unpacking books from various trunks and placing them onto shelves in the library. The books about dark magic were carefully warded and protected from anypony viewing them but him. Luna had seen to that. There were spellbook primers for foals, he placed those on the lower shelves. There were a few spellbooks about geomantic magics intended for Sparkler. Several books about fire spells were for Rising Star.

Bucky pulled out an enormous tome with the words “Enthralling Evocations” printed on the cover. There was a snowflake, a wisp of fire, and a bolt of lightning, the three major elemental powers. It was too big to fit upon the shelves. He placed it upon a small table by a chair instead.

He lifted another book from one of the trunks… “Spell Shielding and You: Special Germaphobe Edition.” He stuffed it away on the shelf with a snort. “Advanced Spell Shielding: The World Is Not Safe Edition.” He tucked this one next to the first. “Advanced Protections and Shielding: Sometimes Pegasi Fly With Scissors Edition.” Bucky rolled his eye. Unicorns were strange creatures and he did not understand them at times. “Avoiding Trauma: Defensive Augmentations for the Phobophobic.” This went with the others. “Practical Protections for the Persnickety Pony: A Brief Abridged Dissertation of Dueling Defense by Starjammer.” Bucky gasped. The book was over a foot thick. He felt a keen sense of loathing for Starjammer for a moment and then stuffed the book onto the shelf.

“Mama, Diamond Tiara is going to need a lift home later,” Dinky said.

Derpy nodded and patted Dinky on the head. “I can do that,” she offered.

“Sentinel won’t come out of hiding,” Dinky reported.

“Well, maybe he needs time to himself,” Derpy responded. “He probably just needs some time to adjust to everything. He’s sensitive.”

“Maybe you’re right. Anyhow, gotta go!” Dinky cried and then took off running up the stairs.

Feeling peckish, Derpy sauntered into the kitchen and began to look around. She checked the pantry, she looked in the cupboards, and after finding the waffle iron, she began to pull out ingredients. She plugged in the waffle iron.

She separated two eggs, getting her wings slightly messy. She put these into a small bowl and set them aside. She poured a little bit of milk into a mixing bowl, poured in a tiny amount of lemon juice from a bottle, and then set that aside. She measured out some flour, some brown sugar, a little bit of baking powder, and a bit of salt into another mixing bowl. She then set this aside.

She beat the egg whites until they were perky and formed peaks. She added the egg yolks to the milk and lemon juice mixture and mixed that. She added a dribble of vanilla, a little bit more, looked around the kitchen with a naughty gleam in her eye, and, seeing that she was alone, added just a little bit more vanilla. She giggled. She continued to mix the milk mixture. She added all of her dry ingredients just a little bit at a time, whipping as she added them, her movements making parts of her jiggle as she stood on her hind legs at the counter. When the mix was creamy, she began to fold in the whipped egg whites carefully.

She pushed the bowl aside and began to brush oil over the hot waffle iron. Using a ladle, she added a dollop of waffle batter to the iron and closed the lid. She hurried to the fridge, found a jar of orange marmalade, set that on the table, and then hurried back to the waffle iron.

Lifting the lid, she removed the waffle, afterwards, she put the waffle on a plate and covered it with a clean towel to keep it warm. She added more waffle batter to the waffle iron and then closed the lid.

In no time at all, she had her favourite treat from when she was pregnant with Dinky. Waffles. She slathered them down with marmalade and tore into them, scarfing them down with abandon.

“You have something sticky on your muzzle… let me get that for you.”

Freezing in place, Derpy heard Bucky’s voice right beside her. Somehow, he had crept up on her. A moment later, she could feel his hot breath on her cheek. It lingered there for a moment, and she could feel and hear him sniffing her. Her heart began to race. She felt a tightness in her wings as she began to feel too hot.

And then, she felt his tongue traveling down her muzzle and over her lips. Derpy closed her eyes and tried to remain calm. Again, Bucky’s tongue slowly slithered over her skin, licking away everything sticky. She could still hear and feel him sniffing her.

“Something else is sticky I bet… real sticky. I can smell it. I’ll be in the bedroom. Finish your waffles. I’ll be waiting for you. Come to bed… sticky.”

She heard Bucky walking away and she opened her eyes, feeling entirely too hot. She scarfed down her waffles and made a real mess of herself. Leaving dirty dishes all over the kitchen, she hurried off to the bedroom where Bucky was waiting.

“Me kitchen!” Barley cried as he came through the kitchen door after coming home. “Me beautiful kitchen! Who did this to ye?”

He trotted into the kitchen and set about cleaning everything up. Waffles. Marmalade. He knew of one pony in particular that loved waffles with jam or marmalade, and he remembered how much she ate when she was carrying Dinky.

“Me poor grey mare was famished,” Barley muttered, his anger softening as he moved about the kitchen cleaning up. As he cleaned, he began pulling dried white beans from a bin, placed them into a giant stock pot, covered them with water, and then put them on to boil. He was old, but he had magic still. Stuff flew all over and in no time at all, everything was neat and tidy. He pulled out onions and garlic, set them aside, and then wandered off to the bar to have a drink.

The sun was drifting down near the treeline when Princess Luna burst into existence near the farmhouse and then flapped her wings to slow herself for a landing. She cleared the steps in a single leap as she always did and then let herself in as she had always done.

There were screams this time however, which were sorely out of place. Luna froze. A pink foal went scurrying off down the hall in terror. Sighing, Luna drooped and her head hung low. No matter what she did, this still happened far too often.

“I think Diamond Tiara might have overreacted,” Dinky said as she looked up at Luna. “Hi Godmother.”

Feeling her heart warm, Luna smiled down at Dinky. “Where is everypony?”

“Well, mama Derpy is in the bath and then she is going to fly Diamond Tiara home. Berry is in there with her. Lyra and Bon Bon are in their room. Sentinel is hiding under the stairs in his colt cave. Daddy is napping a bit in the bed. I think mama wore him out. Thistle is in the library reading a newspaper where it is quiet. Barley is coming up right beside you and about to hug you I think… yep,” Dinky said, as she watched Barley wrap one foreleg around Luna’s neck and smooch her cheek.

“Ye just can’t keep away from me,” Barley said as he waggled his eyebrows.

“I plan to spend some time with you, but Buckminster and Sentinel require some education. Give me some time,” Luna said softly.

“Whatta mare,” Barley muttered as he teetered away on rickety knees.

“Sorry.”

Sentinel sighed. His sanctum had been violated. “There is nothing to fear from Luna.”

“She scares me,” Diamond Tiara whispered.

There were two forelegs around his neck and Sentinel could feel the earth pony trembling. He sniffed. There was no scent of fear. Sentinel felt very puzzled. Diamond Tiara was pressed tightly up against his side. A slow realisation crept into Sentinel’s head as she continued to huddle up against him in his darkened cubby.

“I am already betrothed to be married,” Sentinel whispered.

“You’re WHAT?” Diamond Tiara shouted.

Author's Note

I'm in the mood for waffles.

Covered in typos.

Chapter 238
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 238

“How could somepony your age already be spoken for?”

Sentinel looked at Diamond Tiara, who still had her forelegs around his neck. She had stopped trembling and was now looking at him curiously in the dim light. Her face showed confusion and maybe a little bit of hurt. Sentinel felt awkward all of a sudden. There was no place to run, no place to go.

“Arranged marriage. Lunar pegasi are few in number. I have obligations. I have a duty to continue my species. I am also supposed to find other wives for a herd,” Sentinel replied in a cautious manner.

“You’re strange. I mean that, you’re really strange. And I kind of like that in a weird way,” Diamond Tiara confessed.

“So why are you here with me?” Sentinel asked.

“You’re the first colt that has been nice to me. The only colt. And you are so nice to your sisters. So patient and kind. I… uh, it is kind of embarrassing actually,” Diamond Tiara said, a stammer coming into her voice.

“What?” Sentinel said with mild insistence.

“I had my first heat this summer. It was a very confusing time for me. I… it was very difficult to go through. Afterwards I just wanted a colt to talk to. To get to know. Somepony that wasn’t my father. And I sort of got rejected by everypony. Even the new colts in town. Stories spread about how I was and then everypony just sort of teases me and I never get a chance,” Diamond Tiara whispered, closing her eyes as she spoke.

“And I didn’t send you away or mock you?” Sentinel inquired.

“Yeah,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“So you acted scared to see Luna, which really hurts her by the way, just so you could try and get close to me?” Sentinel questioned.

“Maybe?” Diamond Tiara responded.

“Please go apologise to her. Tell her the truth,” Sentinel commanded.

Looking mortified, Diamond Tiara pulled away and her ears splayed out sideways… “I guess you hate me now too. I messed up. I did it without thinking. I’m sorry,” she said as she stood up. She took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then let it out slowly.

“I’ll come with you if you’d like,” Sentinel offered.

“Why? I just did something awful,” Diamond Tiara murmured.

“Because you are afraid. Honestly afraid. I can smell it now,” Sentinel explained.

Turning a much darker shade of pink, Diamond Tiara began to chew her lower lip nervously. As she bumped up against the door, she began to tremble, for real this time, and she realised that Sentinel really was as alien as he seemed. There would be no secrets around him she realised. No subtle manipulations to get her way. He could see right through her. And something about that comforted Diamond Tiara for some reason. There would be no slipping back into old behaviours by accident.

Rising up on his own four hooves, Sentinel arched his back and stretched. “Come on, hit the latch so the door will open. I’ll go with you so you don’t have to be afraid about facing this alone.”

Nodding her head, Diamond Tiara turned around a bit, and popped the latch with her hoof. The door opened slowly. And then she saw the two dark blue forelegs. She immediately felt sick with fear. Real fear. As much as she wanted to, she couldn’t move.

“How long have you been there?” Diamond Tiara asked in a small foalish voice filled with fear. She lied down upon the floor and tried to make herself look as pathetic as possible.

“Long enough,” Luna replied.

Looking back at Sentinel, Diamond Tiara blinked a few times in shock. “You knew she was out there, didn’t you?” she asked.

Saying nothing, Sentinel nodded.

“I’m sorry,” Diamond Tiara apologised.

“We’ve all done stupid things to get the attention of a colt,” Luna admitted. “Or a stallion.”

Very much against her will, Diamond Tiara felt herself being pulled out of the closet under the stairs by an invisible force. She dropped her legs and tried to reach the ground. A moment later, she was gently set down and she saw Dinky and Piña. Her face burned with shame.

“I screwed up again. I just don’t think sometimes,” Diamond Tiara said.

“Dinky does that all the time,” Piña quipped. Her words got her slugged from Dinky, but Piña didn’t care, being the stout and stocky little earth pony she was.

“Jerk,” Dinky muttered to Piña. “We’re still friends. That hasn’t changed,” she said to Diamond Tiara.

Emerging from his cubby, Sentinel blinked in the bright hallway light. “I don’t understand girls,” he said as he stood there waiting for his sensitive eyes to adjust.

“Come on,” I’ll take you home,” Derpy offered as she stepped into view.

Turning to Sentinel, Diamond Tiara looked at him pleadingly. “Are we still friends?” she asked in a low voice.

“Why do you think I offered to help you tell Luna the truth?” Sentinel questioned in reply.

“You’re a gentlecolt,” Diamond Tiara stated. “Thank you. I’m ready to go now.” She turned and began to follow Derpy to the front door. She turned her head and gave Piña, Dinky, and Sentinel a final glance. After watching Dinky wave, she turned to Luna. “I really am sorry. Will you let me make it up to you somehow?”

“We will speak later,” Luna replied.

Bucky stood next to Sentinel in the cool dark of the night. The moon was overhead and the song of the night was in full force. Frogs and crickets fill the night with sound. In the distance, Sparkler also filled the night with frog song, loudly belching out various vowel sounds, sweetly serenading those she loved, and Rising Star, Loch Skimmer, and Ripple were her adoring audience.

Princess Luna found the whole thing quite amusing.

“I know Sentinel can shadow dive. Buckminster, I am going to pull you into shadow. Forcibly. We don’t have time to have you figure this out on your own. Once I pull you into shadow, your body will rapidly adjust to it and you should be able to do it again on your own. Any questions?” Luna said, looking at her two students.

“My horn… it will go with me? I mean, it isn’t a natural part of me…” Bucky asked slowly.

“It will. It has absorbed your essence. Your nature. You infused the fulgurite with shadow, but you have also developed your own natural shadow essence and have further infused the material,” Luna replied.

Feeling a sense of worry, Bucky began to wonder if eating all the bean and barley soup he had eaten was a good idea. He could feel his stomach sloshing when he moved. And based upon Sentinel’s expression, Sentinel was having a similar issue.

“Father, this will be disorienting. Seeing in all directions at the same time is confusing,” Sentinel warned.

“Couldn’t possibly be worse than winking for the first time,” Bucky muttered.

Raising her eyebrow, Luna gave Bucky a cold glare. “So confident.”

“Uh oh,” Sentinel groaned.

“Brace yourselves,” Luna instructed.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky tapped into his inner resolve and waited for whatever came next. He felt a curious sensation all over his body. He could hear a faint lullabye, but it was inside of his head, in between his ears somehow. A sort of soothing hum. The world lost its sharp focus and became hazy.

And then, everything went wrong.

Bucky could see in all directions all at once and his mind had no frame of reference to fall back upon for this sort of event. He wanted to breathe but he currently had no lungs. He felt as though he was strangling. He needed air but there was none to be had. The memory of his lungs needed air he realised. He forced whatever was left of his mind to cast that memory aside. As he tried to look around him, he saw white flakes, little flurries of snow swirling around.

The need to be in a body again was overwhelming. It was like an ache. It was like being underwater for too long and needing to come to the surface, but unable to reach the surface.

Bucky realised it felt an awful lot like dying.

And then he was solid again. He landed in the grass on his side and, hitting hard, and he lay there gasping for air. Each lungful of air burned and caused exquisite agony. This was somehow worse than winking for the first time. For a moment, he thought he was going to be sick.

“That was unexpected,” Luna announced as Bucky writhed on the ground. If she felt any concern for Bucky at all, she didn’t show it. Luna coughed and backed away from Bucky, taking Sentinel with her in her magic.

“My nose burns,” Sentinel muttered, wiping his nostrils. He sneezed a few times and spat.

“You okay? You should be okay,” Luna said, real concern in her voice for Sentinel. “As a shadow creature, you should be alright. Anything else would be dead right now.” She looked into Sentinel’s watery eyes and studied him carefully.

“What happened?” Sentinel asked, his eyes red and bloodshot. Tears streamed down his cheeks. “Ugh, I feel awful.”

“Your father became a freezing cloud of poisonous shadow mist,” Luna said. She coughed again and wiped her nose. She lowered her head down to the ground, wiped her nose along the grass, and then snorted a few times to clear her nostrils. “Anything not like us would be dead. All of the toxins your father has absorbed in his life have returned to haunt us.”

A long runny ribbon of snot dribbled from Sentinel’s nose and he snorted to free himself from it. It went flying off in an parabolic arc and landed in the grass some distance away, shimmering moonlight reflected upon the shiny surface of the mucus missile.

“So I shouldn’t shadow dive around other ponies?” Bucky groaned, still trying to recover.

“No,” Luna replied. “You’d kill them. Or make them wish they were dead, like Sentinel and I are feeling right now.”

“The cold wasn’t so bad… but the stink. The STINK!” Sentinel complained.

“I know. That was almost pure hydrogen sulphide. Ugh,” Luna remarked.

“Rotten eggs!” Sentinel shouted. He had recovered enough to begin running away, his wings flapping as he ran.

“I regret nothing,” Bucky muttered.

“Foul smelling knave,” Luna retorted. “I desire that we become better strangers!” Taking off after Sentinel, Luna left Bucky sprawled in the grass. “The scent of War is most undesirable!”

Chortling, Bucky felt pretty good about himself all things considered. One more weapon in his arsenal, though he would never be able to use it around ponies.

“Luna?” Bucky asked in a quizzical tone.

“Yes?” Luna replied, now a safe distance away.

“I was thinking earlier… where are all of these powerful unicorns coming from that have killed off the Black Cloaks and are running around down the Badlands? The nobles from Canterlot don’t seem to be the cause. Something doesn’t add up,” Bucky said, revealing this thoughts.

“I had hopes that you wouldn’t figure this out just yet,” Luna said.

“You have a blind spot. A group of ponies you can’t track. Can’t see into,” Bucky stated.

“I do,” Luna admitted.

“So are they unicorns from another part of the world? Trottingham? The Old World?” Bucky questioned. “And why can’t you sense them, find them, go into their dreams, discover their motives, etcetera?”

“My sister and I don’t know. But we are aware of them,” Luna said. “We know they move among us.”

“Changelings?” Bucky asked.

“No… we know too much about changeling illusion now. I’ve been inside of Shining Armor’s mind. Chrysalis left behind too many secrets of how their magic works. Shining Armor saw everything, even if he doesn’t remember it. I was able to study everything in detail. The changelings are no longer much of a threat,” Luna explained. “Plus, I have been studying Slate. He dreams. I’ve been inside of his mind. He loves. And I’ve seen him for how he really is in dreams. He is still a bug, but his body is no longer full of gaps or holes. Love has healed him. Real love, given to him by Lily, Roseluck, and Daisy. Difficult to go into Slate’s head for dreams, but it keeps getting easier. As time goes on, he becomes more and more like a pony. His dream self, what he truly is, is changing. He is becoming a pony on the inside.”

“So the changelings are ponies?” Sentinel asked.

“Maybe. Under some curse perhaps. Curses are funny things. My sister has high hopes that Dinky will be able to unravel the mystery. Perhaps love is what heals of them of their affliction,” Luna replied.

“I think I am ready to try again,” Bucky said.

“And I think that Sentinel and I will stay over here this time, thou foul smelling malodorous miscreant,” Luna responded.

“Knave of noxious vapours?” Sentinel hesitantly quipped, looking up at Luna.

“Oh very good… I like that one,” Luna said, her voice full of praise. “Come. Both of you. There is much to do this night. Let us begin in earnest.”

Author's Note

I'm in the moooood for looooove... simply because you're near meeeeee... BRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!

I desire to be better strangers with the typos.

Chapter 239
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 239

Berry Punch quietly read the newspaper at the kitchen table. The past few days had slipped into a sort of quiet routine. There was a lot of canning and food preservation to do before winter, a job that Bon Bon and Lyra excelled at together. The pantry was rapidly filling with jars of canned vegetables and dehydrated eggplants. Berry enjoyed working in the kitchen a great deal.

But for now, she was content to sip her coffee and read her newspaper. General Iron Sky was now under fire and backpedaling from his comments. A majority of the population not able to vote had left a lot of feathers ruffled. There were demands for his resignation. Mares were demanding their right to serve. The voting process and its details had been released, and the votes would be held soon.

The official title of the new government was a major source of curiousity for Berry Punch, and it was something she would have to study. Crowned Confederacy. Equestria would be broken down into regions and special powers would be given to the local regions to allow each to run to the best of its abilities. Cloudsdale had no need for a farming oriented government like Ponyville, the paper offered as an example. Each region would have its own representatives in due time. Absolute power would be held by the crown but only used in times of crisis and unrest. Each region would, in time, know how to govern its own needs best. Each region would eventually be given its own Stable of Representatives.

Berry took another sip of coffee. Government tailored to the needs of a specific region sounded pretty good to her, and each region being able to act autonomously sounded even better. There was no good reason for a representative in Cloudsdale voting about the farming issues or water distribution rights in Ponyville other than for reasons like vote trading, which would only gum up the political process.

Turning a page, Berry continued to read and ignored the anarchy all around her. Across the table, she could hear Barley clearing his throat. Any moment now she expected for him to start shouting that running needs to be done outside, not indoors. She ignored Piña’s pleading cries for help because Sparkler would not stop blowing raspberries on her belly.

“FOALS NEED TO RUN OUTSIDE YE LOUSY LITTLE GITS!”

Sighing contentedly, Berry was thankful to be home and have all of her herd together again.

Tilting her head off to one side, Loch Skimmer listened carefully to Fluttershy singing. Humming really. The singing would start soon enough when the music within took over. Remembering everything Fluttershy had told her, Loch took a deep breath and sang from her stomach.

“TRALALALALALA LAAAA LAAA LOOOO LAAAAAA LOOO!”

The echo of her voice came back to her from the trees. A flock of birds flew away, now terrified, streaking the trees and ground with white as they departed.

“Ooh… my…” Fluttershy whispered. “Such a powerful voice you have… I’ll try to call the birds back and we will try again. Their little backsides must be puckered by now. Poor little birds.”

Frustrated, Loch sat down with a thump. “What am I doing wrong?”

“Oh your singing is wonderful,” Fluttershy said. “But, um, well, there is a tiny bit too much volume. Maybe we should have you whistle… maybe that would be best,” she stammered nervously, uncomfortable with offering any sort of criticism.

“But I thought I needed volume so all of the birds could hear me. If I sing really loud, I can effect more birds in one area, right?” Loch asked.

“Try calling the birds Loch. Whistle. Just close your eyes, think about gentle happy thoughts, and whistle,” Fluttershy instructed.

Doing as she was told, Loch closed her eyes, puckered up her lips, and began to whistle. She thought about all of the things that made her happy. Harper and Peekaboo. Seeing somepony after they had been gone for an hour or two. The time did seem to stretch on forever when somepony she loved was away from her. She thought about moments of laughter with Berry Punch. She loved all of her mothers, but Berry Punch was special.

“Ooooh keep going,” Fluttershy coaxed.

Digging a little deeper, Loch Skimmer thought about those most special in her heart. Sparkler, Rising Star, and Ripple. She thought about the different sorts of affection she had for each. She loved Sparkler, but she loved Sparkler in a different way than she did Rising Star. She thought about Ripple. She thought about comforting Ripple during those private moments where all the pain finally came up to the surface and Ripple would cry bitter tears. Fiercely private moments that no other ponies were even aware of. Loch felt something in her heart swell.

The sky around her was filled with the sounds of birdsong and Loch felt a sense of triumph.

Rising Star watched as the Royal Solar Corps of Engineers surveyed the site of what would soon be his forge. The pegasi, earth ponies, and unicorns worked together, efficient in every movement they made, marking off with stakes the perimeter of the building. Ground was going to be broken today. Apparently, getting the forge going was a priority of the Crown, and Rising Star felt a small bit of pride that he and Bucky’s services were so desperately needed.

“This has to be some kind of dream come true for you,” Sparkler said in a solemn voice.

“This was a dream I didn’t know I had,” Rising Star admitted to his wife.

“You don’t seem so depressed,” Sparkler commented as she sidestepped a little closer to Rising Star and watched the engineers working.

“I’ve been feeling a little bit better actually,” Rising Star replied. “I think ponies are going to vote for me. I don’t know if I will win, but I know they will vote. My forge is being constructed. Bucky and I have talked about me teaching in the school when it is completed. I don’t feel so worthless. So much seems to be depending upon me now.”

“You were never worthless,” Sparkler said in a comforting voice.

“Celestia’s meditation trick has helped me. I’ve heard the fire talking to me. It has a voice just like she said it did. It wants things from me. And not burn down everything sorts of things. It wants me to create. To make things. It whispers words of purpose in my ears when I manage to tune everything out and listen,” Rising Star explained. “I can hear the sun talking to me,” he whispered in a very low voice.

“I’ve been reading… our elemental attunements make us what we are. I’m not connected to fire, lightning, or ice. It’s funny, I always wanted to be a pegasus. It was a dream of mine. But yesterday, while reading about elemental alignments, I discovered that I am an earth pony with a horn. Well, maybe not a real earth pony, but earth ponies tend to be geomantically aligned. There are earth ponies that can talk to rocks. And the rocks supposedly talk back to them and tell them things. If fire talks, then the rocks probably talk as well. Maybe I should spend some time trying to listen,” Sparkler said to her husband in a low voice. “This all sounds so crazy.”

The pair watched as sky wagons pulled by pegasi came in for a landing in the grassy field some distance away. Building supplies and raw materials were being delivered. More workers were arriving.

It was shaping up to be a productive day.

“So I said, tulip-ortation? Petal powered magic? Are you crazy?”

Groaning, Bucky looked pleadingly at Twilight who was sitting across from him in the library of the farmhouse. Twilight looked to be in just as much pain as he was, and he took solace in that fact. Pinkie Pie was truly unbearable at this early hour.

“So you’re telling me that pegasi live in giant gourds in the Isles?” Rainbow Dash asked, bringing up a conversation from a previous day. “Like the little gourds that Fluttershy turns into birdhouses?”

“Yes Dash,” Bucky replied.

“Twilight, why don’t we grow those here? I mean, the housing issue. If we can grow those big gourds and get that magical fertiliser from Zecora, we could grow giant gourds and at least the pegasi would have a home for the winter if we could grow enough. I don’t know how they would keep warm, but it is a sheltered dry place,” Rainbow Dash insisted. “We still need to find a place for the earth ponies though.”

“Oh I am positive the pegasi would find a way to keep warm piled inside of a gourd,” Twilight said, a blush covering her cheeks.

“I could fly out to the Shetlands. I bet I could do it in less than a day. I could get a whole bunch of gourd seeds. I could be there and back again in three days, tops,” Rainbow Dash boasted.

Twilight Sparkle pursed her lips together and looked thoughtful at Rainbow Dash’s words.

“It is a sound idea. We could easily hang the gourds from trees. If need be, we could probably find a way to put them on a crude foundation and have them on the ground as well. Craft a simple door to keep the weather out. Not an ideal house, but it would allow ponies to make it through the winter with some kind of shelter. We’d need hundreds of gourds though. I don’t know how many,” Bucky said while gesturing with his stump.

“The first gourds we grow would provide seeds for more gourds. We’ve been experimenting with magical fertiliser, the food grown from it is… off. The food is greatly enlarged, but offers no more nutrition than say an apple of normal size. It hasn’t been a solution for feeding the masses. But the gourds wouldn’t be for eating. Just living in… and already giant gourds would become even larger… Rainbow Dash, I am going to need for you to head for the Shetlands. I will write you a letter explaining what we need,” Twilight said.

“Awesome…” Rainbow Dash gasped, her excitement already building.

“Once you have cleared the coastline, you are cleared for as much speed as equinely possible. I will be outfitting you with a tracker to measure your speed. We’ll take care of several tasks all at once,” Twilight Sparkle stated.

“Dashie… good luck!” Pinkie Pie said.

“Chickens and ducks,” Ripple said as she watched the crates being unloaded from the wagon. She fluffed out her feathers and studied the chickens. “What is to be done with these chickens and ducks?” She had seen chickens in a book, but she knew what ducks were.

“Fresh eggs,” Pinto Bean said, watching his sons unload the wagon. “Maybe for eating sometimes,” he added, shuddering as he spoke. “But eggs are valuable.”

“I don’t recognise that,” Ripple said.

“That’s a goose. There is also a gander in the wagon,” Pinto replied. He sat down and rested his back. “Geese also produce eggs. Big eggs. Delicious eggs.”

“My mother Bon Bon said she is going to start pickling eggs. She wants me to help her so I can learn a valuable skill,” Ripple said as she watched the fowl being unloaded.

“Pickled eggs are good eating,” Butter Bean quipped as he set down a crate full of chickens. He wiped his brow and looked at his father. “This is a lot better than pulling a mine cart.”

Freezerburn perched on the porch railing and began to preen his feathers. His mate, Philomena, was sitting beside him, cooing softly and fluffing out her feathers. It was time to build a nest somewhere, and this seemed like as good as place as any. There were ley lines nearby in the Everfree, an intersection, so there was plenty of magic in the area to draw from. The nearby forest and swamps were also filled with abundant food, including Freezerburn’s favourite meal, hydra spawn. Just rip off one head, fly away with it, and there was a feast of flesh, eyeballs, and brains. Philomena was more into fruits, vegetables, and seeds, but he did not begrudge her.

He gave his mate a loving head bonk and then squawked loudly to claim his territory.

Author's Note

Go read The Prank

A bit of a time skip and some exposition.

And typos.

Chapter 240
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 240

Sitting in deep concentration, Piña tried to focus her will. Her father was sitting beside her, and she tried to match his steady breathing. For almost an hour the day before they had done this, and nothing had happened other than a strange feeling of pressure and a faint tingling in her hooves.

She was determined to become an earth pony mystic.

Not far away, Berry Punch laid in the grass watching Piña, Dinky, and Bucky meditating together. Dinky was levitating slightly, as Rising Star was also starting to do on occasion. A state of supreme focus, something few adult unicorns managed, from what little bit that Berry knew about magic.

“Dinky… do you wish to try teleporting?” Bucky asked in a low whisper.

There was no response right away. Dinky continued to levitate slightly, just a few inches above the grass. Her eyes remained shut. The only observable response for a while was the movement of her throat as she swallowed. Finally, she spoke.

“I am ready,” Dinky responded.

She disappeared in a burst of cold and reappeared a fair distance away. Berry Punch was up on her hooves in a hurry when she heard Dinky gag and strangle. A second later, Dinky was vomiting out her breakfast all over the grass.

Somehow, Piña held her concentration even with the sounds of her sister being violently ill and the sudden burst of freezing cold. She suspected that her father had teleported Dinky for that very reason, and Piña tightened her resolve and focus. She forced her body to relax and listened to the sound of her father’s breathing.

Sitting at the kitchen table, Sentinel watched his mothers working, Lyra and Bon Bon both preserving food for what was certain to be a difficult winter. As they worked, he sketched what he saw, Bon Bon standing on her hind legs at the stove and Lyra beside her at the counter. An army of jars stood ready.

“How do I talk to fillies?” Sentinel asked.

Continuing at her task, Bon Bon took a deep breath. “Just talk to them, dear. Why don’t you ask your father for his advice?”

“I plan to do that, but both of you are lesbians. You have experience in talking to fillies or mares. You know what fillies want to hear, right?” Sentinel asked. He had been thinking about this for a while, and he felt his logic was unassailable.

Tittering, Lyra looked over her shoulder at Sentinel and smiled.

Snatching a carrot with his thumb, Sentinel lifted it to his mouth and began crunching down upon it. He chewed thoughtfully and slowly, holding the carrot in the thumb of his left wing, while he continued to scribble with his right wing. He swallowed and looked at Bon Bon. “Fillies confuse me.”

“Oh that’s how it is supposed to be, dear,” Bon Bon said as she worked. “I suppose you are confused about what Diamond Tiara did.”

“Moonbow too… I miss her,” Sentinel said morosely. “I have weird feelings. I want to protect fillies… mares… females… but I don’t want them to feel like I am superiour, like they need my protection, that they are somehow weaker. I don’t know how to be chivalrous without being insulting. My officer’s manual says to behave in a chivalrous manner at all times and protect the weaker sex. But I don’t think they are weaker at all. Nothing makes sense right now.”

“Oh my, this is a moral conundrum,” Bon Bon replied. She turned her head and looked at Lyra, her face serious, her previous smile now gone. “I thought you were having the usual problems a colt your age has with fillies. To be honest, I wasn’t expecting you ask me something this complex.”

“Bonnie, he is a sensitive little introvert like me. He is never going to have the common problems common to colts his age,” Lyra said in a low voice. For a moment, Lyra felt an odd emotion and she couldn’t tell what it was. It was almost like a physical ache in her barrel, and then the feeling passed.

“I wish I understood why Diamond Tiara did what she did. I fail to understand her motivations,” Sentinel said, explaining his position. “And since that happened, there has been this weird awkwardness between me and my sisters. My sisters and I… ugh, they’ve been treating me differently ever since it happened and I can’t figure out why. And when I asked them about it last night, they got quiet and changed the subject. And I can’t figure out why.”

“Sentinel, they are probably embarrassed and ashamed that their friend used you,” Lyra replied after thinking about Sentinel’s words for a few moments. “They know that Diamond Tiara has some behavioural troubles. Maybe they feel bad that you saw a bad side of her.”

“I have a bad side,” Sentinel admitted.

Snorting once, twice, and then a third time, Bon Bon finally laughed.

“I do too have a bad side. Sometimes I am curt,” Sentinel confessed, his ears splaying out sideways. His once torn ear flickered. It had healed well enough, but it was sometimes a bit spastic.

Unable to help herself, Lyra began to chortle. She tried to hold it back, but failed completely and finally let out a chuckle. “Sentinel, if that is the worst your bad side has to offer, I think you’ll be okay,” she said, still sniggering slightly as she spoke.

“Surprise will be out this way in a few days,” Derpy announced.

“So I’ll be able to fly again?” Yew asked.

“Yes,” Derpy replied.

Dancing in place, Yew looked extremely pleased. She danced a little jig of happiness, her hooves clattering on the hardwood floor.

“Are you happy in the attic?” Derpy inquired.

“I like it. Barley says he is going to have a door put in and a little balcony for us to take off and fly from. And get it insulated before the winter. Right now the only problem is going up all of the stairs,” Yew responded.

“Lugus is a big creature,” Derpy stated. “I worry about him being comfortable. I mean, he’s huge. Nothing is big enough for him. Couches, sofas, chairs, rooms, beds, bathtubs, he’s a giant. He has trouble going through doors.”

“He’s a big pussycat… eagle hawk bird of prey creature… I’m trying to say he’s gentle,” Yew replied. “He’s been good to me. I'll curl up at night and he wraps himself completely around me. It’s like sleeping in a walled fortress.”

“You love him,” Derpy said.

“Like you love Bucky,” Yew answered. “Our foals are going to grow up as sisters.”

“I think so,” Derpy agreed.

“Sissy,” Harper announced from where she was sitting on her quilt.

“Yes! Sissy!” Yew praised, looking at Harper.

“Can you say my name? Not mama, but my name?” Derpy asked.

“Burpy?” Harper replied, her brows furrowing with concentration.

“Close enough,” Derpy sighed. She pointed at Yew. “What about her name?”

Harper looked briefly frustrated. “She.”

“No, her name is Yew,” Derpy corrected.

“Harpy?” Harper inquired.

“No, Yew,” Derpy said again.

“Me?” Harper asked.

Realising the problem, Derpy sighed and gave up.

The late afternoon sun shone brightly. Bucky and Sparkler, well rested and full of energy, looked at one another for some time, studying each other’s moods. Sparkler didn’t seem nearly as twitchy as she sometimes was, and Bucky was in an unusually subdued and laid back mood.

“Ready?” Bucky asked after several minutes of silently settling in.

Sparkler said nothing but nodded.

The Tree of Harmony was not too far away and it sat upon an intersection of ley lines. Bucky reached out with his mind and touched the lines, drawing energy from them. He then drew Sparkler in, causing her to gasp loudly. When the magic overtook her, she turned to stone, first grey stone, and then it steadily darkened until she had turned into what appeared to be a mass of black obsidian.

Both unicorns rose up into the air, moving in a binary orbit around one another. A line of raw crackling magic went from Sparkler’s horn down directly into the earth. The ground trembled and there was low rumble that filled the air.

The earth split open a moment later and a spike of black basalt came creeping up like a sapling seeking the sun. It curled and moved around, finding its direction, and then more earth was moved aside. A mass of black rock came creeping out, slow and steady. It moved like clay upon a potter’s wheel, flexible and supple, flexing and moving under Sparkler’s magical guidance.

It snaked skyward, moving ever so slowly, gaining mass and width. It did not grow in a straight line. It moved fluidly. There were curves, twists, bulbous protrusions, and a strangely organic looking growth. At a little over one hundred feet tall, it stopped. It continued to widen, nooks appeared in the sides, places where pegasi could sun themselves just as Bucky requested. The top of the tower split open like a gaping maw. Bucky intended to create a glass dome to cover it. The sides continued to widen and spread out. Windows opened along the sides and a door opened near the base.

Inside, stairs formed a sloping spiral leading up along the inner outer walls. Multiple floors appeared, seven floors in total, and doors opened along the stairs to give access to the different floors. The stairs were wide enough for a pegasus to fly up. Several nooks were created along the stairs for decorations. Fireplaces bubbled into existence. Not big square fireplaces, but round curved fireplaces that were rotund with small openings. The stone would absorb heat from the fire and radiate warmth for hours.

More stairs formed, leading into the bulbous room in the bottom of the tower, which would become a vault. The whole tower had once been a massive solid boulder. The inside of the boulder had been hollowed out and reshaped into the tower that was now above ground.

The tower was near the school, but not too near, and was roughly the same size as the dormitory towers, but much wider. Towers were efficient and efficiency appealed to most unicorns. Maximised living space in the smallest available footprint and easy to heat in the wintertime since heat rises.

The tower was not at all straight. It leaned to one side, then the other, some sections were wider, others were thinner, and it appeared to look more like a tree trunk than anything else. None of the windows were any kind of recognisable shape.

Bucky let go of Sparkler’s mind and both of them fell to the grass with a gasp, and Sparkler slowly returned to her normal pony form, the stone fading into flesh.

The tower would need to have a secure door made. Bucky made his way through the entrance and looked around. The stairs looked like they were made of black flowing liquid. Each stair was slightly different in shape and size. The first floor was open. There were stairs going up, and there were stairs going down into what would be the vault. He would need to construct a door that would keep his orb safe. The entry room needed furniture Bucky decided. He stood at the base of the steps and snorted. He winked, exploding into a cloud of snowflakes, leaving Sparkler behind to climb the stairs.

He appeared on the second floor and nearly slipped and fell down the stairs, stepping on his own sheet ice. A quick cantrip saved him. He stepped off the landing and went through the door into the second floor room. He peered around. Large and spacious, and rather egg shaped. He liked it. There was a fireplace along the far wall. Several windows let in light.

Sparkler moved into the room to look around and he left her behind. He winked again once he stood on the landing. Several quick winks later, he was on the top floor, and had a good idea of where not to wink, so he didn’t teleport into a solid wall. Now he could travel from the first floor to the top. The room at the top he planned to turn into his office as Headmaster. It was much larger than Celestia’s office, and this made him feel more than a little pleased.

When the glass dome was constructed he could place a ledge around the outer perimeter to walk on when star gazing. He could hear Sparkler’s laboured breathing as she trotted up the stairs. The sound of her discomfort brought him a strange sense of satisfaction.

“Think of the students. They will be exhausted when they reach me. And quite easy to manage I suspect,” Bucky said with a wicked grin.

“You… are… a… bad… pony…” Sparkler panted as she finally crested the stairs.

“I make no claims on goodness,” Bucky said in a serious voice, his grin vanishing.

“You… stinky… cheese… smelling… warlock… you… need… to… teach… me… tele… port… tation…” Sparkler heaved.

“Why yes, I do believe being sent to see the Headmaster will be quite a punishment. Nothing quite like climbing to the top of a hundred foot tall tower,” Bucky stated, looking thoughtful as Sparkler heaved out a sigh and fell to the floor. “Note to self. Place a trash can right near the door for students who are bound to throw up.”

“You… dastard!” Sparkler huffed as she lay on her sides. For the first time in her life, Sparkler finally believed that her father might be capable of a tiny bit of evil.

Author's Note

Have you joined?

Poor Sparky.

The typos need to be sent to the Headmaster.

Chapter 241
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 241

It was fascinating watching Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks move around the farmhouse and cast warding spells. They moved in perfect harmony with one another, always close, their magic wove together into single spells of perfect execution. The house was being covered in protective wards and defensive measures.

Bucky moved along behind them, adding his own touches. Aversion fields for those with hostile intent. A new dark magic ward he had learned that not only caused a powerful form of aversion, but also caused fear and confusion as well for those with hostile purposes or intent. It was powerful new magic and this was good practice. Another dark magic ward caused a random teleportation field. It was not a lethal spell, but the rapid fire teleportation would induce severe nausea, vomiting, and motion sickness in all but the most hardy and seasoned teleporters.

Bucky debated internally about a ward that caused the targets to become deaf, dumb, and blind. It wouldn’t physically hurt them, and the effects could be reversed, but it was a nasty thing to do to somepony.

He snapped to attention and noticed Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks staring at him.

“Yes?” Bucky inquired slowly.

“Your cloak. You are an ENCHANTER. Your cloak should BE interesting. I know a little bit of enchantment, but nothing like you. Have you done anything with your black cloak?” Witching Hour inquired.

“No… I didn’t know I was supposed to. You mean we actually wear these when out on duty? That’s a bit… corny,” Bucky replied.

Rolling her eyes and snorting, Witching Hour had trouble believing that somepony so dense could be so powerful and dangerous. “Yes. We actually wear the cloaks when we are out in the field. We don’t stand out because we aren’t seen. WE AREN’T NOTICED. And if by some chance we are, memories are given a little editing because ponies are happier not knowing for certain that we exist. The cloaks are our armor. OUR PROTECTION. Each cloak is unique and represents the wearer. Tiddlywink’s cloak changes to look like clothing depending on who is viewing it. It might look like a rain coat or even a suit jacket. He blends in with the crowd and becomes completely UNREMARKABLE and unobservable.”

“Oh,” Bucky mumbled. “I see.”

“BECAUSE YOU SUCK at defensive magic, you should make your cloak as defensive as possible. We can help you. OR YOU CAN GO TO LYRA,” Witching Hour suggested.

“You seem nervous,” Bucky said casually.

“I am TELLING my BOSS who is a known WARLOCK that he sucks at MAGIC,” Witching Hour said as she cringed away from Bucky.

Nodding, Bucky smiled. “I understand. That must be stressful,” he said in reassuring voice.

“YOU HAVE NO IDEA,” Witching Hour replied in a somehow shy and sheepish manner.

Bucky found that he rather liked the dark blue mare and the orange-yellow stallion. For all of their quirks, they were good unicorns and Bucky was glad to have some of the faith in his own type restored. He had been having some issues with his own kind lately after having to deal with his own traitorous house.

“WE HAVE decided to STAY,” Witching Hour stated, snapping Bucky back to attention. “We like your TOWER. It is CHARMING. The tower is what has sold us on the idea of working together.”

“Sparkler and I could probably help you shape stone into another tower. But we’d need to find a big boulder for Sparkler to work with,” Bucky offered.

“Thank you,” Witching Hour said graciously.

“So tell me… what do you know about the unicorns that are running around that nopony can seem to find…” Bucky inquired.

Today, I finally ran down and devoured a squirrel. It took a great deal of effort, and the burst of speed I had to summon near the end was considerable, but the squirrel was delicious. They are rats with big fluffy tails. The bones are easily crunched and swallowed without complications.

Much to my dismay, there were witnesses. Dinky and Piña will recover in time I hope.

My mother Thistle tells me I need to lay off the frogs, my constant snacking is hurting their numbers. She scowled at me and scolded me about the still kicking frog leg sticking out of the side of my mouth after she caught me in the act. She doesn’t understand how tasty they are. They’re slippery and really easy to swallow whole. She doesn’t particularly like frogs and she doesn’t understand why I love them so much.

I performed a valuable service today in the garden. Working among the earth ponies my father has hired, I went through the garden and devoured any slugs I could find. I did the best I could to ignore the gagging and retching sounds all around me. While bugs are crunchy and delicious, slugs are slurpable and chewy. I also found a really big nightcrawler which had a pleasant earthy flavour.

I found a dead woodchuck. It was slightly rotten and mouth wateringly stinky. Took me a while to track it down and find it, it was near a stump at the edge of the treeline. Thankfully, nopony was around to witness me eating it. It tasted really good, things that are rotten always taste just a little bit better, but it has given me terrible gas. I am not supposed to eat carrion. I feel kind of guilty for doing it, but it smelled so good and tasted even better. At least I resisted the urge to roll in it, the compulsion was almost overpowering. So stinky!

I feel so ashamed. I farted in the kitchen, a carrion fart. Mother Lyra vomited into the sink and claims that the smell curdled the milk in her teats. I certainly hope this is not the case. I feel terrible. I want to die from the shame I feel. I can’t help how I am. It is a struggle to contain my inner nature.

Earlier today, near the treeline, I saw a strange animal I’ve never seen before. It was black, had white stripes, and sort of looked like some kind of cat. I wonder how it tastes. After I am done writing, I think I will try to catch one if I can find one. So many things to eat, so little time.

Sparkler read the scroll from Twilight Sparkle for the third time and tried to come up with something other than anger in response. She wasn’t angry with Twilight, far from it, but angry at the situation. Out of the thousands of ponies in Ponyville, a miniscule number were interested in police work.

Thunderlane. Pegasus. Cool head. Militia member. Not terribly bright but faithful, loyal, and true to any cause he lends himself to.

Big McIntosh. Earth Pony. Gentle giant. Strong. Cool headed. Physically intimidating. Stubborn and honest.

Sunshower Raindrops. Pegasus. Exceptionally strong flier. Exceptional intelligence. Can communicate with birds and has a predilection for gossip. Tends to know what is going on.

Blossomforth. Pegasus. Flexible. Scrapper. Capable melee combatant. Fearless in defense of her friends. Known risk taker. A bit hot headed.

Bulk Biceps. AKA: Snowflake. Pegasus. Sounds scary but is actually quite timid and shy. He’s willing to serve and might be useful in situations that require muscle. Rivals Big Mac for strength.

Cherry Berry. Earth Pony. Head of the Ponyville Airborne Watch Union. Smart. Observant.

Holly Dash. Unicorn. (Type II) Helped to save Mayor Mare from unknown assailant. Now filled with a desire to protect and defend.

Twinkleshine. Unicorn. (Type II) Highly social extravert. Good with ponies. Friendly. Good at calming down crowds. Has helped Barley deal with the refugees for quite some time.

Orange Swirl. Pegasus. Fast. Works as a messenger and she delivered this scroll. Fearless. Organised. Strong communications skills.

A meeting with all of them had been arranged in just a few days, giving Sparkler time to prepare. She didn’t know what to do, and for a moment, she felt a burst of panic. She had no idea what she was doing. She wondered briefly if she was in over her head.

She quickly recovered her resolve though, determined to see this through. Hopefully, the first recruits would be enough to show ponies that a difference could be made and more ponies would join. Foal steps.

Heading off to the house, she hoped she could talk to Berry Punch for some advice.

“So these unicorns just start showing up from out of nowhere and start creating trouble,” Bucky said, trying to understand everything he had just heard.

“Yes. Look, we were going to tell you eventually, but Princess Luna wanted to give you some time to settle in. She was hoping that as the, uh, unascended alicorn of war, you’d be able to sniff out their weakness and hopefully start figuring out who and what they are,” Witching Hour said.

Bucky eased himself against the cushioned back of the chair and rested his barrel upon the arm of the chair, leaving his front legs dangling over the side. He thought for a moment, trying make sense of everything he had heard.

“We have a mystery,” Witching Hour stated.

“We certainly do,” Bucky agreed. “I need more information. I need everything you know. I need everything Luna knows. And maybe I should talk to Celestia too.”

“Or Twilight,” Witching Hour said.

“What does she know?” Bucky asked.

“Twilight Sparkle has a hunch. She believes that the unicorns are mirror travelers. She can’t prove it yet. It is just a hunch. But Twilight, like you, has powerful hunches. Celestia believes Twilight is wrong and they are simply from another part of this world. Luna hasn’t taken sides because of the delicacy of the issue,” Witching Hour replied.

“Is there something I am missing?” Bucky asked.

Sighing, Witching Hour nodded. “Celestia was in love with Sombra. A different Sombra. One that existed on the other side of a mirror. Twilight and her friends had to get involved. There was a dimensional rift. I don’t know all of the details, but this Sombra was good. And immortal apparently. He and Celestia have been seeing one another for the past thousand years or so. I don’t know how it ended, but the Elements of Harmony had to be used. Celestia came back kind of broken. It took her a while to recover. Now, Twilight Sparkle sees a new threat and believes they are mirror hoppers, and Celestia dismisses it by saying that Twilight Sparkle is making an assumption because of whatever happened on the other side of the mirror,” Witching Hour explained in a calm collected voice.

“Sheesh,” Bucky gasped. He shivered and shuddered, realising his own relation to Sombra and then he thought about Celestia thinking about him in that way. “What a mess. Now I am worried about talking to Celestia about this.”

“You should be worried. She is very sore about the issue. Any mention of mirrors is met with outright hostility. The room becomes kinda hot and stuffy. She just lost her secret lover of the past one thousand years,” Witching Hour whispered.

“Celestia deserves any comfort she can find,” Bucky said in Celestia’s defense, knowing full well what Celestia had been doing for the past thousand years. His mind filled with images of the cosmic alicorn and everything he was shown. He was probably one of the few ponies that had any hope of understanding Celestia’s true pain, and he was completely unable to say anything. The realisation almost made him cackle.

The house filled with screams as Sentinel made his way through the front door. He staggered, having difficulty seeing, and long streams of drool dribbled from his lips.

“STINK!”

“STANKY!”

“WHAT DIED?”

“ACH… CRIVENS! SOMETHING DINNAE SMELL GOOD!”

“SENTINEL! UGH!”

“MOMMY! SMELLS BAD! REAL BAD!”

There was the sound of retching from the kitchen and the clatter of glass.

“That’s twice today… what is that abominable odour? Lyra, you okay?”

Sentinel fell to the floor and wished that he would die. The black and white striped cat like creature had sprayed him with some noxious liquid that had squirted out of its backside. It was like being bathed in liquid farts. His father’s cloud of freezing toxic mist smelled worse, but the black and white creature’s chemical defense had a much stronger effect.

He looked up and saw his mother Derpy looked down at him through his blurred vision caused by his burning eyes. “Mama… help me,” he begged.

“My colt found a skunk,” Derpy said as she tried not to gag.

Author's Note

SENTINEL!

Smells like typos.

Chapter 242 (May contain kinky!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 242 (May contain kinky!)

Chapter 242 (May contain kinky!)

Ripple and Sentinel both sat in the library, reading different officer’s manuals. Ripple looked serious and was focused on her reading. Sentinel was distracted. A useful spell from Bucky had gotten rid of the stink, but the memory lingered on.

Barley was in the room with them, reading through a book borrowed from the Ponyville library. He was silent, his eyes were on the book, but his mind was someplace else. There was so much to worry about. The refugees and the coming fall and winter. Concern about the spreading cases of infectious hoof rot. His overly curious nephew that had tried to eat a skunk. And the concern of having enough food to make it through the winter, not just for the town, but here at home. Unicorns ate a lot of food when using magic. Root vegetables were being planted for the fall, as well as some squash and a few other fast growing late summer early fall friendly crops. He hoped there were enough neeps and tatties to get them through the winter.

Rising Star came into the library, flopped down in a chair, and then he levitated over a book about practical applications for pyromancy. He yawned, having had a long day, and then settled in for some serious reading. Tonight’s chapter was all about a spell called “flamewhip” and its many uses, both in and out of combat.

“We’ve been home all this time and no grocery store,” Piña said in a low whisper to Dinky, who was in the bed beside her. “Papers say the grocery stores are kinda empty though. I guess there is no point in going.”

“Things will get better soon Piña,” Dinky responded reassuringly.

“All of the seats have been torn out of the theatre and it is being used to house sick ponies who can’t be outside,” Piña said, glad to have Dinky close. “Think Ripple will come to bed with us tonight Dinks?”

“I hope so. I miss sleeping with my mom… with everypony. We all slept together in a big pile for so long. Now I can’t even sleep unless I have somepony in the bed with me. Sentinel has his own room. Nothing is like it was,” Dinky whispered in reply.

“I feel really bad about what Diamond Tiara did to Sentinel. I’m kinda angry with her. But at the same time, I understand she’s lonely. She’s older than us and she likes colts. I don’t know what to do Dinks. I feel bad that she did what she did to Sentinel and Luna. We spent so much time telling Sentinel how she was our friend and she-”

“She made a mistake Piña,” Dinky interrupted. “What are we going to do? Ditch her? Abandon her? Sentinel is able to forgive her. We should too. It will be awkward for a while but it will blow over.”

Piña pulled Dinky closer and squeezed the now smaller unicorn. Piña had grown over the summer. Where once they had been almost the same size, Piña was now larger, heavier, and bulkier, filling out as an earth pony usually does as they race towards their first milestones of maturity.

“Gonna be your birthday soon,” Dinky said just before she yawned.

“You know, I don’t wanna celebrate my birthday,” Piña said.

“Why not?” Dinky asked, now puzzled. She felt Piña stroking her side along her ribs and began to feel even more sleepy.

“Just don’t. Feels wrong. There is all these foals living in dirty camps with hoof rot and I am in this warm soft bed with you and I am completely safe and secure with a whole army of parents and siblings that love me and there are no shadow wolves trying to eat me or crystal liches trying to scare me to death and I have it really good right now… and a birthday party really isn’t necessary,” Piña explained in response. “I heard Berry and Bon Bon talking. There might not be enough food to make it through the winter here on our farm. We’re going to have to feed the earth ponies we have working the land and all of us.”

“You sound like a grown up,” Dinky retorted.

“We’ve both grown up,” Piña stated. “We’ve matured. We’re not the foals we used to be.”

“Diamond Tiara is a bit like us… she’s matured. Sure, she did something stupid, but she knows she did something stupid. And she feels bad. I think were all going to be different from the other foals around us. More grown up because of what happened,” Dinky whispered in the dark room to Piña.

“We still get along okay with Citrus. She is about our age,” Piña stated.

“Piña?”

“Yes Dinky?”

“Have you noticed anything different going on “down there” between your legs now that you’ve gotten a little older?”

“I haven’t had a heat.”

“I know… but I kinda noticed the other day when I was climbing over the arm of the couch and I straddled it for a moment like a ponyback ride, I kinda rubbed up against it and it made me feel tingly all over down there and my pucker clenched up and felt real tight. My dock had this prickly feeling like little bugs were crawling all over it,” Dinky confessed.

“I’ve had that happen once or twice,” Piña admitted.

“When we were staying in Canterlot, I woke up in the middle of the night and I heard Moonbow in the bed next to us. She was rubbing herself and kinda moaning Sentinel’s name. I would hear wet squishy sounds like a pony stepping in the mud. It made me feel really confused and funny all over. I still don’t know how to feel about it. I haven’t told anypony until just now,” Dinky whispered.

“Yuck,” Piña gasped.

“It was kinda gross but it was also kinda sweet. I mean, she was thinking about our brother while she was… you know… um…” Failing to find any suitable words, Dinky fell silent.

“Yuck!” Piña said again with a shudder.

“Hoo howdy sure is a pretty moon out tonight Silver.”

The orange mare’s beauty was breathtaking under normal circumstances, but seeing her in the moonlight, soaking wet and streaming water as she sat on a rock after a late night swim inflamed Silver Shill. He coughed a little bit to clear his throat and moved a little closer to the earth pony mare.

“I know what you’re up to loverboy, creeping up on me all coy like and hoping I won’t notice ‘cause I’m looking up at the moon. I bet you your trying to think of something clever to say with that there silver tongue of yours.”

“I am much happier as an honest earth pony,” Silver Shill confessed.

“Lying ain’t no good for us earth ponies. Gives us the heebie jeebies and discombobulates us from nature. I know from experience. Earth ponies was made to be honest.”

“We’ve been friends for quite some time… well, business partners, then friends… and recently, things have changed and I don’t feel honest anymore being around you,” Silver Shill admitted.

“Oh? And what great lie are you telling now, grifter?”

“Applejack, I don’t wanna be your friend anymore… withholding the truth is the same as lying,” Silver Shill said as he scooted just a little bit closer to the fiery mare.

“Oh… I see how it is… so that’s how it is gonna be, huh?”

“Applejack, I’d rather have you as a wife,” Silver Shill stated in a low voice, looking up at the moon and hoping that his heart didn’t explode in his barrel.

“Well… shucks. Why didn’t you say so sooner? You kept me waiting you silver tongued con artist,” Applejack said with a snort. “For a time, I thought your gate opened the other way. I’ve been sending all kinds of signals.”

“I know. I wanted to prove myself, to show I was being honest,” Silver Shill responded.

“Oh I has me a plan on how you can show me that you’re honest. I’m gonna put that tongue of yours to work, you sly trickster you. Now I’m gonna lay my body down in that soft grass over yonder, where it is damp and cool, and you’re gonna hunt my radish… got it?” Applejack said.

Sitting at the kitchen table, Derpy thought about everything that needed to be done. Her old house needed to be packed up and cleaned out, and everything brought here. She had no idea what to do with the house. Much to her surprise, it had been paid off completely by an anonymous source and she was the sole owner. Holding on to it seemed wise. Sparkler and her herd might want to move out someday.

The house was quiet. The foals were upstairs asleep. Sparkler was outside in the cool of the evening running laps around the house and the lake. The rest of her herd was in the library. Derpy loved quiet moments like these. Soothing downtime for any introvert. She knew that Bon Bon and Lyra were on the back porch relaxing after a long day of work. She didn’t know what Bucky was doing. He had vanished. Berry had taken a bath and Derpy guessed that she had gone to bed. She wasn’t sure where Thistle was, but the lake was a safe guess.

“Derpy… come to bed. We have a surprise for you,” Berry said in a sultry whisper from the kitchen archway. She gave the grey pegasus her best seductive gaze and batted her eyelashes.

Giggling, Derpy slipped from her chair and followed Berry down the hall.

Bucky was tied to the bed and Derpy felt something inside of her break. Raw white hot anger flared. She lept forward immediately to free him. “Just because he is my slave doesn’t give us the right to mistreat him!” Derpy said furiously. Reaching the bed, she pulled the cloth gag from Bucky’s mouth and patted him gently, feeling awful for his predicament.

“Are you okay?” Derpy asked, her tone both worried and furious.

“I am a unicorn,” Bucky whispered. “Do you think ropes could hold me in this situation?”

“Oh…” Derpy gasped, realising a mistake might have been made. Her anger melted away and was replaced by confusion. She turned and looked at Berry, flashing a sheepish grin. She turned back to Bucky, put the gag back into place, and then patted him softly once again and he made a muffled moan into the gag. He was tied down on his back and was completely exposed. She turned her head once again, looking at Berry and Thistle. “I don’t understand this. Sorry if I overreacted. I might own him but I never ever want him abused.”

“Understandable. I suppose I should have warned you,” Berry replied.

“So why is he tied down? I don’t get what is going on,” Derpy said, her eyes straying to a spot between Bucky’s legs.

“This is all about trust. Bucky is tied down, helpless, gagged, and he has to trust us to take care of his needs as we take care of ours,” Berry said as she came forward and mounted the bed. She made a gesture for Thistle to come over. “We can do anything to him when he is like this.”

Reaching out with her leg, she ran her folded fetlock over his breastbone and began working her way slowly down Bucky’s belly. “We can make him our toy. We can give him a little loving abuse. We can tease him mercilessly. We can use whatever parts of him we want to satisfy ourselves. But make no mistake, we will use him. If he is naughty, we might spank him. If he is a good little toy, we might let him get off without waiting for too long… but he is ours to play with.”

“Trust?” Thistle asked.

“He has to trust us not to hurt him for realsies. There is play and there is real hurt,” Berry explained in a teasing tone of voice. The soft side of her fetlock lingered over a very delicate place on Bucky, rubbing in a little circle. “But the rope lets him know that we are in charge. It is a two way street. We have to trust that Bucky will play by the rules and stay tied down. He could free himself at any time and spoil our fun. So this is a choice for him.”

Licking her lips, Derpy leaned over Bucky. “So, what do we do first?” she asked.

“Well, I was thinking tickle torture,” Berry announced.

“I’m in the mood for… meat,” Thistle whispered. After a moment, she tittered, unable to stay serious after what she said. “You know… after we get done with Bucky, I say we tie up Berry Punch and do awful things to her.”

“I really like that idea,” Derpy said. “We need to hogtie the wild Shetland mare.”

Berry Punch checked the ropes once again. With a nudge, she was able to slip the loop from Bucky’s stump. Smiling, she slid it back into place over the end of his severed limb. "If we hurt you at all, or something goes wrong, you just pull this leg free from the rope, wave it around, and we’ll cuddle you until you feel better. Okay?”

Bucky nodded, unable to reply with the gag in his mouth.

Smiling, Berry turned to look at Derpy and Thistle. She stood up over Bucky with her tail over his face, the long fine hairs spilling over his muzzle. “So, what do we do?”

“I say we get each other warmed up,” Thistle said as she pushed Derpy over and flopped down on top of her. She struggled with the grey mare, and the pair began to flounder around the bed, each trying gain dominance.

With Thistle being pregnant, Derpy didn’t try very hard. She allowed herself to be pinned down and dominated, even when Thistle sat down upon her head and dry humped her face.

Still standing over Bucky, Berry Punch looked down and noticed something was peeking out. “Hey ladies… I think this naughty stallion likes to watch his mares to fight one another.”

“Am I sexy?” Thistle asked Berry as she sat down on Derpy’s head and ground her bottom against the pegasus. She yelped softly when she felt a gentle tugging nip.

“So very sexy,” Berry admitted as she watched Thistle get rolled over by Derpy and held down for a moment. Berry saw a flash of orange tongue plunging into Thistle’s fuzzy cleft, and there was a long low moan from the kelpie. She felt the muscles in her dock tensing and her tail slowly rising in arousal. She knew that Bucky was down below her, getting quite a show from the two mares beside him or just by looking up.

“Not fair, you went right for the licking,” Thistle protested.

“You sat on my face,” Derpy argued as Thistle wrestled her over.

Sitting on top of Derpy, Thistle straddled Derpy’s already moistening minge, the mare making meek muffled moans as she did so. There was a salacious sound of succulent suction, as two lewd luscious labias longingly latched, locking lasciviously to one another in lurid lovestruck lust.

Looking down, Berry Punch could see that Bucky definitely liked what he was watching. She dropped her head and gave a long lick, starting at his flared tip and slowly working down to his balls. The half hard cock twitched and Berry held her head over it, breathing slowly onto the skin. She could see the goose bumps all over Bucky’s body.

Derpy and Thistle continued their tribadism, something Thistle enjoyed a great deal. Berry took note that Thistle enjoyed external stimulation more than internal stimulation.

Hearing the moaning from the two mares was making Berry feel wet. She felt something dribble, hot sticky liquid trailing from her now clenching marehood, and she could hear Bucky’s surprised murmur through his gag. She knew without looking that she had dripped on him. Sticking out her tongue again, she gave another long slow lick to Bucky’s now fully erect cock. Her tongue lingered over the flared tip, moving in a circle, and then moved down, zigzagging from side to side as she trailed her way downwards.

Feeling a spike of jealous envy, Berry could hear Derpy was already approaching orgasm. Her oversized clitoris and pent up state allowed her to scratch her itch against Thistle, who was humping back and forth in a furious fashion, her mouth open and her tongue hanging out as she ground away on Derpy’s clenching cleft with her own madly winking and now swollen slit. Berry waited for just the right moment, her body ready to pounce.

When Derpy started to let out whimpering cries, and with Thistle nowhere near the finish line, Berry Punch sprung into action. She pushed Thistle over, knocking her onto her back, and Berry dove down between her legs. She could taste Derpy’s distinct flavour upon Thistle’s luscious labial lips, and Berry plunged her long tongue down deep into Thistle’s now overly hot and excited folds. The fuzz along the edges was glazed over with squalene secretions, and Berry loved every inch of Thistle’s small delicate marehood. It was like a tiny fragile blossom, a delicate bloom, a rare treat for a hungry earth pony to devour. Thistle was tiny and delicate, and her cunny wasn’t very deep. Berry could lick its deepest and most hidden recesses without effort.

“Wow, Bucky is really turned on… he’s drooling… there is a puddle forming on his belly,” Derpy announced breathlessly as Berry Punch continued to work poor Thistle over.

Derpy, feeling creative, maneuvered around the bed until she was sitting at Bucky’s backside. She grabbed his left hind hoof and held it between her own two front hooves, lifting it as much as the rope would allow. Her eyes narrowed into a mischievous expression of well meaning malice. Her tongue came out and she slowly licked one of Bucky’s frogs.

The effect was immediate. Bucky exploded with muffled laughter through his gag and his whole body tensed. He squirmed against his bonds and was unable to stop Derpy from taking a second lick.

Derpy allowed her tongue to linger, moving in a lazy circle, pressing down on the soft fleshy pad in the center of Bucky’s hoof. Derpy, still riding the aftereffects of her first orgasm, felt a spike of arousal. Seeing her husband completely helpless and at her mercy turned her on. She also felt a tiny bit of shame because she enjoyed it so much. Watching him and feeling him thrash against his bonds made a hot prickly heat appear in her nethers. She licked his frog again, knowing there was nothing he could do to make her stop. This made Derpy feel incredibly naughty with a touch of guilt. She was torturing her husband and she found herself enjoying it.

The only thing that allowed her to continue was knowing that Bucky could make this stop at any time. She moved on to his right hind hoof and then gave it a teasing lick, and she could hear a frustrated moan from Bucky, followed by involuntary laughter.

Meanwhile, Berry was getting Thistle frustratingly close to orgasm, only to back and away and tease. Thistle was making little mewling pleading cries now, begging for release. Ignoring Thistle’s cries, Berry focused on Thistle’s teats instead, giving each one a lick with the rough side edge of her tongue.

“Berry please… don’t tease,” Thistle whined.

“Oh… we have a beggar… maybe we’ll tie you up next,” Berry said, her hot breath blowing over Thistle’s most delicate places and making the kelpie jerk and twitch. Without a word of warning, Berry latched on to Thistle’s winking nubbin with her lips and suckled, causing Thistle to kick all four legs into the air and squeal, an adorable fillyish squeak of bliss as she finally slipped over the edge, shuddering with a powerful orgasmic spasm in her chasm.

Lifting her soaked and dripping muzzle from Thistle, Berry turned her attention to Bucky and Derpy. She watched as Derpy licked Bucky’s frogs and Bucky’s reaction was certainly something to see. With each lick, his cock twitched and thudded against his belly.

Repositioning herself, Berry got herself a mouthful of cock and began sucking. It was far too girthy to get much in, not without making her jaw ache from opening too wide, but she was able to gobble the flared end well enough. She ran her tongue over the tip and teased the opening. A bitter liquid trickled out and Berry shuddered from the taste.

Bucky didn’t taste like other stallions. His taste had changed since the introduction of meat into his diet. Berry wasn’t sure what to make of the flavour, but it was strong, bitter, pungent, and musky.

Berry lifted her head away, locking her lips around him with powerful suction to tease him as she pulled up. She could feel Bucky straining beneath her. He was moaning and laughing as the assault upon his frogs continued. She gave a long lick, moving her tongue from his balls up to the tip of the shaft, lingering for a moment as she traveled.

Thistle, recovering, moved over to Bucky’s left side since Berry was on his right, and Derpy was in the middle. She began licking Bucky’s shaft, her tongue commingling with Berry’s as they worked together. Each shuddering breath was hot upon Bucky’s throbbing foal making pole.

Derpy, realising she was missing out on the fun, moved up between Bucky’s legs and stuck her head in between Berry and Thistle. Cheek to cheek with her two fellow-wives, she gave Bucky a loving lick, languidly lingering lazily over his balls. They were salty, a bit sweaty, and Derpy rather liked the flavour. They were large, soft, and slipped around in the little sack they called home. This was Derpy’s most treasured object… the source of all future foals in her family. She curiously slurped a testicle into her mouth and applied careful suction.

“I am so turned on right now, I am about to go off from the feeling of my own winking,” Berry panted, lifting her head up for a moment to take a breather. She was incredibly aroused from watching Bucky struggling against the ropes.

“More goo is dribbling out,” Thistle said between licks.

Berry went back to work, teasing with her tongue around the tip. She felt Bucky spasm and knew he was close, so berry close to going off, and Berry wrapped her lips around his flared tip. She ground her tongue down upon the narrow opening and waited, wondering how much of a load Bucky would blow.

With a grunt, Bucky went off and Berry’s mouth was flooded with hot, salty, bitter, foul tasting cum. Stallion spunk was actually something Berry didn’t mind, but this was even worse than the cock snot she had sampled earlier. She struggled to swallow, gagged, and then fled from the bed and out the door to the bathroom as the rest of Bucky’s seed shot all over his belly and his barrel.

Feeling adventurous, Thistle gave a lick to the still warm semen. She shuddered. It didn’t taste good at all. Far too bitter. She watched as more stringy strands came spurting out, Bucky’s cock jerking spastically with each burst.

Crinkling her nose, Derpy watched as Thistle shivered and pulled away. She climbed up over Bucky until she reached his head and loosened his gag. “How was it?”

“No more frog licking!” Bucky shouted.

“So… more frog licking in the future,” Derpy replied.

“No… it tickles,” Bucky begged.

The door opened and Berry came back into the room. “Sorry about that,” she said in an embarrassed voice.

“You know, Berry is the only one of us who hasn’t gone off,” Derpy announced.

“There are ways to fix that,” Bucky said, his horn flashing.

Derpy took a long lustful look at Berry Punch, who was hogtied on the bed. She wasn’t tied down like Bucky was. All four legs had been bound together, she had been gagged, blindfolded, and left on her back. Her curvaceous backside was exposed for all to view, her winking pulsating sex out on display. Derpy could even see her tight perky pink little pucker sitting just above her dock.

“Naughty mares who waste spunk have to be punished,” Derpy announced. She grinned when she heard Berry moan. She gave Berry’s buttocks a good swat and watched as Berry’s marehood quivered in response. She gave another good brisk slap, striking Berry right on the left strawberry, which made Berry cry out into her gag.

“Did I hurt you?” Derpy asked, now worried, the act dropped.

Berry shook her head no.

“This kinda play makes me nervous. How do we know when to stop?” Derpy asked.

“Comes down to trust,” Bucky stated. “She wants to be dominated. I dunno about you, but I am going to screw this earth pony silly.”

Berry nodded enthusiastically, unable to respond in any otherway.

“Before you do, I have my own plans,” Derpy said. “Thistle?”

“My back hurts. I’m going to lay here and watch. I’m worn out,” Thistle replied.

“Be my guest,” Bucky said to Derpy with a waving gesture towards Berry.

Derpy dove in, her head darting down to get lick of Berry’s exposed and helpless folds. Berry was tangy and salty, there was a faint hint of something almost like garlic.

Her bound legs squirming against her bonds, Berry kicked and wiggled as Derpy worked her way in deeper and deeper. Berry could feel Derpy’s strong tongue parting her folds, licking around little secret nooks and crannies, and going especially deep into her cranny.

And then, she felt the tongue someplace else. Berry squirmed as Derpy’s tongue circled her pucker. Berry never quite understood Derpy’s fascination with anal play. She took a deep shuddering breath as intense pressure was applied to her clenching tailhole. She felt herself growing moist back there, the skin becoming soft and slick, and she thought back to the time when she had shared Derpy’s sensation of backdoor penetration and sex. She felt her heart race just a little bit faster.

“Mmmmph!”

Bucky watched as the tip of Derpy’s tongue wormed its way inside of Berry’s flexing pucker, pushing apart the wrinkled skin. Berry squirmed and wiggled, trying to get away from the randy pegasus that was giving her a rimjob.

Leaning down, Bucky gave Thistle a slow tender kiss, allowing his tongue to creep into her mouth and explore the hidden fleshly places beneath her tongue. When the long kiss was over, he trailed little kisses along her cheek, down her neck, and then began to work his way down further, each peck making Thistle let out a tiny squeak. Finally, he kissed her navel and went no further. He worked his way back up, slowly, teasingly, little kisses being trailed over every inch of progress, until he found himself at her ear. He gave her ear a teasing lick, and then kissed her one last time just above her eyes. Leaning over her ear, he took a deep breath. “I love you dearly. I hope I can provide the life you wanted,” he breathed into Thistle’s ear.

“I’m a very happy kelpie,” Thistle whispered.

As Bucky watched, Derpy disengaged from Berry, stepped over the hogtied earth pony, sat down near Berry’s head, spread her legs, tore away Berry’s gag, and grabbing ahold of Berry’s ears, forced Berry’s muzzle into her hot damp folds. He could see Berry’s orange tongue licking, probing, finding its way into Derpy’s depths.

He lay down beside Berry punch on his side and scooted closer, until his belly was pressed against her soft silken sides. He then began to wiggle his way upwards, until he had positioned the tip of his cock against her smouldering snatch. He could hear the wet sloppy sounds of Berry working Derpy over. He snaked one leg through Berry’s hogtied limbs, wrapped it around her, pulled her close, and then, he thrusted, sinking himself almost halfway in.

He heard Berry hiss and he waited for a moment. All she needed was a moment. He gave her that. He then pulled out, leaving only the tip inside, and, with one well practiced thrust, buried himself balls deep in the earth pony. He wasted no time hammering her as hard as he dared, each slamming thrust forcing her muzzle deep into Derpy’s snatch. He worked with a slow steady rhythm, Berry needed a moment to gasp for some air after all, but he gave her the sort of rough rutting she had been begging for. He spared her backside no mercy. Each one of his frenzied thrusts caused Derpy to cry out as Berry’s muzzle collided with terrific force against her stench trench.

Derpy kept a tight hold of Berry’s ears, pinching them in her folded fetlocks, pushing and pulling Berry’s head up and down to force her tongue to move over all the right areas as Bucky continuously collided against Berry’s cunny curtains.

Thistle watched with growing interest as Bucky’s pecker, glistening with juices, slid in and out of Berry Punch. She could see the skin stretched tight all around, and she watched as Berry’s foal hole changed shape, getting pushed inwards on each thrust, and stretching outwards each time Bucky pulled out. Thistle became quite aroused by the sight of the stretching distorting skin, how elastic it seemed to be.

Bucky knew he was doing a good job because Berry began bleating each time his balls slapped into her. He could feel her growing tighter around him, and then, after a few more solid slams, Berry let out a muffled cry into Derpy’s slick snatch.

He was close now, so close, and with a wet “schlorp!” sound, he pulled free of Berry’s well plowed furrow. Berry made a confused needy cry as he repositioned himself, sitting on his haunches, and bumping his groin up against her backside. He grabbed her by her hogtied legs, his hind legs stretched along each of her sides, and then, he pulled her down violently onto his cock, impaling her, going in as deep as possible.

Berry bleated uncontrollably as she was speared.

With a few quick thrusts, Bucky approached his breaking point and blew his load, filling Berry Punch with hot creamy foal batter. He gave a few more humps, keeping himself deep inside of her, squeezing his hind legs against her sides.

His balls turned to ice when there was a soft knock at the door.

“Aye lad, finish up in there, Luna’s arrived unannounced for a lesson, I’ll try to stall her.”

Author's Note

Lost content restored.

Any typos?

Chapter 243
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 243

“You look like you just got out of the shower,” Luna said with a wry smile as she saw Bucky hobble through the archway into the kitchen. She was sitting at the table drinking a bottle of cold cider and Barley was sitting across from her.

“Something like that,” Bucky responded awkwardly.

“It will just be us tonight,” Luna stated. “We shall be going to Canterlot. Prepare yourself for a different means of travel. It will be… unpleasant to say the least. Are you well fed and rested?”

“Well, I am kinda tired, but I did eat a decent sized dinner,” Bucky replied.

“We shall be going in just a while. Say your goodbyes, my student. It will be a long night,” Luna instructed in a patient but commanding voice.

“Yes Mistress,” Bucky said, bowing his head slightly when he heard the tone in Luna’s voice. He turned and made his way back down the hall to say goodbye to his wives.

Going through a shadow portal was unpleasant. It was like having something reaching up painfully inside of his tailhole, grabbing him by his spleen, and yanking him inside out in one smooth fluid motion. He stood gasping inside of a large room inside of Canterlot Castle.

It was a room he had never seen before. It had no windows, the walls were grey stone, and it made him feel really weird to be standing in it. It made him feel strong. It was like standing next to the shadow crystal in the lair of the crystal lich.

“This room always makes our kind feel strong. My sister complains of weakness when she enters this room. Through this door is one of Equestria’s greatest secrets,” Luna said as she headed for the door she mentioned.

It opened as Luna approached and Bucky saw something wondrous, something that made his breath catch in his throat and for a moment, it felt as though his heart had stopped beating. His hind legs gave out and he sat down upon the stone floor, his eye wide and staring.

Inside the room was a massive stone arch and it was alive with shadow.

“This is the Shadow Gate. My sister brought it here from our old castle. I am constantly connected to the dreamscape. I roam the dreams of my subjects even now as we talk. I am everywhere and in every mind. This shadow gate however, allows my faithful dream wardens to enter the minds of dreamers everywhere. Normally, they have to shadow dive and then enter physically into the body of a dreamer to gain access to dreams, much like Sentinel did for you. This gate allows them to shadow dive and then go into the minds of dreamers almost anywhere. It acts as a bridge between all dreaming minds. Each night, hundreds of my lunar pegasi patrol the dreamscape, protecting the minds of dreamers from the destructive influences of escaped imps, mephits, demons, and shades,” Luna explained. She watched Bucky, who was completely enraptured. It was like watching a foal experience their first Hearth’s Warming Eve. She pushed the doors shut slowly and waited for Bucky to regain his senses.

“But this is not the purpose of why I brought you here tonight. There are those whose minds I cannot connect with and that this gate does not touch. A few days ago, some of my Myrmidons subdued and captured a most interesting unicorn. We’ve been trying to interrogate him. I cannot go into his dreaming mind, I cannot enter into his mind at all actually. Neither can my sister. We have decided to try dark magic to force entry into his head. I am not that skilled in dark magic, and my sister is worried about scrambling his mind if she uses just a smidge too much power and slips. So, this leaves you,” Luna said, bringing various relevant points of detail into the conversation. “My lunar pegasi have no means to peer into his dreams either,” she added after a moment of thought.

“Hmm,” Bucky hummed noncommittally .

“I don’t want you to hurt him. We want to stop him and others like him from hurting others. We captured him outside of Ponyville by sheer luck. Some of my Myrmidons were conducting war games in the Whitetail Woods. He had a detailed map of Ponyville showing the residences of Twilight Sparkle, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Applejack. Also on the map were the marked secondary targets. Ivory Scroll, the mayor. Silver Shill, the head of the Farmer’s Union. Cherry Berry, who heads the airborne watch. We don’t know what he was planning to do for certain, but we suspect he might have been there to gather intelligence or possibly assassinate selected targets,” Luna explained.

“This is worrisome,” Bucky whispered. “So you want me to use dark enchantment and my knack for communing to connect to his mind and forcibly extract information?”

“Yes,” Luna replied.

“Where is he?”

The unicorn was dark brown and his mane and tail were the colour of muddy water. An inhibitor was upon his horn and he was chained to the floor with a shackle around one of his hooves. He stared defiantly at Luna.

“What, no monologuing about how I am going to beg to talk when you get done with me?” the unicorn snarled. “How scared I should be?”

“Oh, you should be scared,” Luna replied. “Buckminster, do be a faithful student and come to your Mistress,” she commanded.

When Bucky entered the room the unicorn backed away as far as his chain would allow. His mouth dropped open. When he saw Bucky’s head turn, and Bucky’s single Taint filled eye was visible, he let out a soft whimper.

“The time for talking is done. You had a chance. Now, now we shall simply take,” Luna said in an icy voice.

“He is like War Empress Umbra… She of the Fallen Shadow, Student of Nightmare Moon,” the unicorn gibbered, now cowering with what appeared to be real fear.

“Interesting. Is there anything else you wish to tell me?” Luna said.

“You can’t listen to her. She is like Princess Selene… She’ll turn into a monster… ours was called Nightmare Moon. She was the end of everything… everything! She will bring eternal night!” the stallion cried, pleading with Bucky. “Turn back from your evil… there is still time…”

Exchanging a glance with Bucky, Princess Luna looked thoughtful for a moment. “I am going to step outside and leave you two to get acquainted. Find out as much as you can my faithful student.”

“Yes Mistress, I shall do as you ask,” Bucky answered.

The stallion panicked and tried to get away from Bucky. He pressed himself against the wall of his cell and cowered, his legs buckling and his body sliding down the wall to the floor.

As Luna left the room, Bucky sat down a safe distance away, out of reach of the strange stallion and began to focus his mind. He took a few deep breaths, calmed himself, and then he closed his eye. His horn ignited effortlessly with dark magic.

As he reached out to touch the other stallion’s mind, the room filled with screaming.

Bucky found himself in an unfamiliar body in a strange place. He was in the middle of a castle courtyard. It was nighttime, and the sky was dark. There was no moon and no stars, only a black sky. Unicorns stood all around, providing light with their horns, illuminating the courtyard.

Before him was the body of a dead alicorn. She looked identical to Nightmare Moon, the monster that Princess Luna had become, but her mark was different. It was a blood red full moon on a black inky patch. She had been beheaded somehow, and what Bucky presumed to be the immortal alicorn of the moon was dead, which confused Bucky a great deal.

A starburst of light shot from her body and struck the pegasus standing over her, and somehow Bucky knew that the pegasus had been the one who had struck the killing blow. He watched the pegasus rise into the air, lifted by an unseen force. A glow overtook the pegasus’ body, and the night became as bright as day as the glow intensified.

As he watched, the pegasus became an alicorn.

“A new alicorn!” a unicorn cried.

“With all the rest of the alicorns now dead, we have a new one! Commander Night Watch has become an alicorn!” another unicorn shouted.

“Doesn’t matter. This world is dead. Magic is dying. There is no sun. There is no moon. What little bit of life is left is dying off. The plants have long since vanished and without the magic of Nightmare Moon, the mushroom forests and the magical plants of the night will die. We’ll have nothing to eat. We’re doomed,” a pegasus said.

“I will preserve us,” Night Watch said as his hooves touched the ground. “We will find a way to continue. There is so much more that I understand now.”

Bucky felt a stabbing pain in his head. He blinked. The stabbing pain came back, stronger this time, and he felt his connection to the unicorn forcibly sever. He focused his gaze upon the unicorn and saw the strange stallion’s head smash into the already blood soaked wall, and this time, his horn snapped off completely at the base.

“No!” Bucky cried, rising up on his hooves, knowing he could do nothing. As Bucky watched, the strange unicorn seized, shook, and then slowly died, his eyes becoming dull and vacant looking. “LUNA!”

“This is most troubling,” Luna whispered.

“Indeed,” Celestia agreed, her voice strained.

“So are they mirror travelers?” Bucky asked, fearful of causing injury to Celestia’s feelings.

“It seems likely,” Luna admitted. “Which would explain a lot.”

“So we have an enemy that we cannot see, cannot track, and probably cannot reason with,” Celestia said, summing up the situation.

“If we can capture a few more, I might be able to attune the Shadow Gate to be able to work with their minds. I do not know if I could go into their minds, but my lunar pegasi might,” Luna suggested.

“I have my doubts, my Mistress,” Bucky interjected.

“Do explain,” Luna commanded.

“It stands to reason that they specialised in fighting against you. They killed the alicorn that was their Master of Dreams. Even if you do find a way into their heads somehow, they will counteract it. They survived a war with you,” Bucky explained.

“This is worrisome,” Celestia stated. “Buckminster brings up a valid point.”

“I do believe that the unicorn, whomever he was, allowed me to see this one memory as a warning,” Bucky said, expressing the thought that came creeping into his mind. “And this goes without saying. If they killed Selene, the Luna of that world, I suspect that they might have the means to kill either one of you, immortal or not.”

“I cannot even begin to figure out how they might have done that,” Celestia said, her face contorting with fear and worry. “Luna and I are linked to primordial elements… and celestial bodies… so long as those elements exist, so long as those celestial bodies exist, we are immortal.”

“If you don’t mind me asking, what is your connection?” Bucky inquired.

“Light… fire. So long as light exists, so long as there is fire in the world, I will be reborn like a phoenix,” Celestia answered.

“And Luna is the dark? Well, their world had gone dark, Selene should have survived,” Bucky said, now looking thoughtful and he turned his eye to Luna. “I am not a terribly bright unicorn. I don’t know what to say or do.”

“I can’t exist without Luna, and she cannot exist without me,” Celestia said.

“We define one another,” Luna added.

“Although one of us did exist for a time without the other,” Celestia stated.

“Sister! Speak not of such things,” Luna warned.

“What? He can know our secrets,” Celestia said.

“Secrets?” Bucky asked.

“Buckminster, which one of us is the older sister?” Celestia inquired, holding out a commanding hoof to silence her sister.

“You?” Bucky replied to Celestia in a quizzical tone.

“Think again,” Luna whispered. “I only call her my big sister.”

There was a flash of light from Celestia’s horn and a scroll tube appeared upon a nearby table. Celestia levitated it over, popped off an end cap, and slid out a sheet of paper. She unrolled it silently, and then held it before Bucky so he could have a look.

“Whose destiny mark comes first on the tree?” Celestia asked.

Bucky stared at the picture of the Tree of Harmony and then his jaw dropped.

“In the beginning, all was darkness. But the darkness was not aware of itself. And then, light appeared, and there was contrast. The darkness became aware,” Celestia said in a voice that was not quite like her own. Her eyes blazed with inner fire as she spoke.

“She has always been the brave one. The strong one. She has always loved me and done everything she could to protect me,” Luna said, looking at her sister.

“Does Twilight know?” Bucky asked.

Both sisters nodded.

“Back to the subject at hoof. What do we do about the strange unicorns visiting our world?”

Author's Note

Revelations!

And typos! Typos everywhere!

Chapter 244
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 244

Bucky sighed and waited for his family to gather around. He was tired, it had been a long night, and more than anything, he wanted to tell his family about the news and then go to bed. He rubbed his face with his right fetlock and settled back into his chair as more and more ponies and a very large griffon packed into the living room.

Looking around, he saw that everypony was here and he cleared his throat to get their attention. “Some news. Well, several bits of news. First off, I am sending the guards away. We’ve settled in and had our private time. So expect visitors. The guards are clearing out before noon today and it will be made known in Ponyville that we are accepting visitors but we don’t wish to be mobbed. So I don’t know what is going to happen,” Bucky announced.

“Ooh strangers…” Loch Skimmer murmured.

“Hush Loch, before I have to find something else for you to do with those lips of yours,” Rising Star said amorously as he leaned in and kissed her.

Waiting, Bucky laughed quietly as he paused for the pair to finish.

“Second order of business. Celestia and Luna want Twilight Sparkle and I to head to Griffonholm to deal with a diplomatic crisis. I will be leaving before the month is out,” Bucky stated.

“Oh you’re not going alone!” Bon Bon said. “You’ll get in all kinds of trouble without us.”

“We need to stay here. School is starting. Foals need to stay so they can go to school. Plus, we have doctors visits and all kinds of other things for those of us who are pregnant,” Derpy said.

“Sentinel will be going with me. I need my squire,” Bucky said to Derpy in a gentle voice.

“No! Sentinel is staying here to go to school… he’s a smart colt with a future as a writer,” Derpy argued.

“Let me put this another way. Princess Luna wants Sentinel to go so he can be schooled in diplomacy with hooves on experience. As my squire and as a potential knight, diplomacy will be one of his many tasks and obligations,” Bucky explained.

Scowling, Derpy folded her forelegs over her barrel and glared at Bucky, her brows furrowed. “Then you take care of whatever you need to and you hurry home. I want my colt in school. Today he has placement testing along with Ripple and Loch Skimmer.”

“I get to go to Griffonholm,” Sentinel said in a low voice.

“Ripple is traveling with us as well,” Bucky stated. “Lugus is coming and he is required to have his squire present. Ripple also needs to learn diplomacy.”

“YES!” Ripple cheered, pumping her hoof into the air repeatedly.

“A trip to Griffonholm,” Lugus said in a low voice, his beak snapping together several times as he spoke. He smoothed back his crest with his left talons and tried to not look disturbed.

“Sorry old friend. Celestia insisted on you going. She wants an example that griffons can peacefully coexist with ponies. She wants you to take Yew Wood and your foal too,” Bucky said.

“This is dangerous,” Lugus said.

“I know,” Bucky agreed.

“Wait, dangerous?!” Derpy snapped.

“Griffons are duplicitous treacherous creatures,” Lugus stated.

“Not all of them,” Yew retorted, slapping Lugus with her wing several times as she spoke.

The big griffon cringed away from the small by comparison mare and gave her a pleading glance to make her stop. When she finally relented, he stroked her softly, and then tugged on one of her ears gently.

“I’m going,” Lyra stated.

“I guess this means we are taking Harper,” Bucky sighed.

“Of course,” Bon Bon answered. “I’m coming too. You… you will get into trouble and cause all sorts of bad things to happen if somepony isn’t there to make you behave.”

“You make him behave!” Derpy commanded.

“You know I will,” Bon Bon said as she shot a glance at Bucky.

“Maybe there will be a big fight and I’ll get to punch stuff again,” Ripple said excitedly.

“Ripple!” Derpy barked.

Slumping down and becoming completely submissive, Ripple dropped her gaze to the floor and looked guilty. She wiggled behind her sister Loch Skimmer and tried to hide from Derpy’s disapproving glare.

“If there is trouble, you kick plot and you kill stuff. No playing around Ripple. Death strikes, not crippling blows,” Sparkler commanded.

“Sparkler!” Derpy shouted angrily.

“Sorry mother… she might be your daughter, but she is my herdmate, and I am her matriarch,” Sparkler argued.

Her mood souring completely, Derpy fell silent and looked at Ripple, who was hiding behind Loch with a pleading expression in her eyes. “If there is trouble… you do whatever you have to do to come home safe and we’ll sort out whatever happens after you come home.”

“Yes mother, I understand mother,” Ripple replied.

“And I am not your commanding officer,” Derpy muttered.

“In a few days, I will be heading to Saddle Arabia, far to the south. I will be returning home by train. I will be guarding that train, along with a whole bunch of Myrmidons and Twilight Sparkle. Lugus, you have been requested to come along. No squires. Not for this. We are expecting heavy resistance along the trip. Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks will be here to keep all of you safe. If something happens, YOU LISTEN TO THEM OR SO HELP ME… look, just listen to them if there is a crisis or something happens. Respect my wishes,” Bucky commanded. “Rising, if something happens, if being the operative word here, if there is trouble, you burn down anything that threatens our family. That goes for you as well Sparky. Petrify anything that threatens you. And when I am gone in Griffonholm, you will be responsible for their protection then as well.”

“I understand father,” Rising Star acknowledged, bowing his head slightly.

“If need be I can summon my protectors,” Dinky offered. “I don’t want to hurt anypony, but I don’t want my family hurt either. If something happens… bees.”

“What abou-”

“Ripple,” Bucky interrupted. “It goes without saying. You do that hoof-fu thing that you do.”

“Yes! Permission to punch something so hard it explodes,” Ripple cheered, looking nervously at Derpy as she did so.

“I feel inadequate,” Loch Skimmer whined.

“Why sis?” Ripple inquired.

“Well, Rising is a living bomb, Sparkler is an unstoppable stone statue, my sister can punch things and make them explode… and I’m just kinda here. Useless. I don’t think I can fight. I feel like we are supposed to be the protectors of this family. Bucky depends on the three of you to keep his foals safe and his wives safe, and I’m just sorta useless,” Loch explained.

“You are not useless! You are my sidekick!” Berry Punch said. “My pervert pupil… but more than that, my daughter. You keep Sparkler and Rising Star sane, and you keep your sister leveled off. Say you are useless again and I will slap you so hard it’ll make your head spin.”

Loch offered up a half smile and sniffled a bit.

“You help to keep my boners warm,” Rising Star whispered into Loch’s ear, making the filly giggle uncontrollably. He then wrapped a foreleg around her and hugged her.

After discovering he could not sleep, Bucky prowled the property. There was a lot to do today. On the side of the school away from the house, just inside the treeline, there was a massive half buried lump of granite that could be shaped into a nice tower for Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks.

Above him, a hot air balloon towed by a pegasus was being pulled along, and a pony waved from the basket of the hot air balloon. Bucky lifted his stump and waved back.

The guards were packing up and getting ready to go. The engineers building the forge were already hard at work for the day. A carriage house was also planned for construction, but the location was not yet determined. Today, a massive supply of sand was to be delivered for Bucky. Fine sand of the highest quality, and kept in large storage containers. Also on today’s list of things to was to survey a site to build homes for the earth pony groundskeepers and future servants.

Bucky tried to keep his mind focused on what needed to be done, and not upon the unicorn that had died last night. The strange mystery that the unicorn represented was perplexing to Bucky. There was trouble brewing, and Bucky wasn’t sure what to do.

As he hobbled along, he saw Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks already hard at work for the day, covering everything in protective spells. They seemed rather sedate and relaxed all things considered, and Bucky was glad that they had found some peace.

The earth ponies he had hired were hard at work already, and he noticed that they seemed rather happy. They were still thin looking, and Bucky worried about them a great deal. A nurse was coming out today to check their hooves since they had been living in a camp.

Finally, he found who he was looking for. “Come Piña, time for a magic lesson. Let’s see if we can get something to happen today.”

Berry Punch pulled Thistle closer and planted a few kisses along her neck, making Thistle giggle softly while squirming to break free.

“Don’t get me worked up Berry,” Thistle tittered.

“But your talent is sex appeal. Your cutie mark gives me ideas,” Berry whispered. “And these pregnancy hormones just make me want to hug and squeeze everypony I love. And shag them.”

“My back hurts,” Thistle explained.

Berry pulled away, looking berry serious. “Need some time in the lake? Or a hot soak in the tub? Anything I can do?”

“A backrub might be nice,” Thistle said in a quiet voice.

“Okay, but you have to make those cute little squeaks that you make,” Berry insisted.

“Deal.”

Rarity moved through the crowd carefully, wearing protective booties over her immaculate hooves. She was taking no chances. There was a positively dreadful disease going around. The mid morning sun was almost unseasonably warm today, and she could feel her pores threatening to make her glisten alluringly as she trotted.

As she moved, she thought about Coco, who was at the depot, taking inventory of all the supplies to distribute. It was dreadfully warm Rarity realised as she thought about her dear friend. Coco’s attention to detail was already indispensable and and Rarity wondered how she had ever done this job for so long without her.

Arriving at the processing office, Rarity wiped off her boots and stepped inside.

Loose Leaf, the incredibly organised earth pony, watched Rarity as she entered, and waited for Rarity to catch her breath. Rarity looked flustered about something today, and Loose Leaf was a little worried about the news she had to give Rarity.

“Loose Leaf, how are you this day?” Rarity said in a cultured voice.

“I am doing well,” Loose Leaf replied.

“You look worried, dear,” Rarity said.

“We have a situation,” Loose Leaf reported, deciding not to waste any further time.

“We do?” Rarity asked, her voice vaguely pouty and filled with concern.

“We have a camp resident that just arrived early this morning from the Unicorn Range. I don’t know what to do with her. It would be a bad idea to simply leave her in a camp,” Loose Leaf responded.

“Why?” Rarity inquired.

“She… she is deaf and dumb. I don’t know if there is a kinder way of saying it, forgive me if my words are heartless or harsh,” Loose Leaf answered in a hesitant voice.

“Oh my,” Rarity gasped. “With all of the trouble going on, she wouldn’t be able to hear any sort of alarm or warning. She wouldn’t be able to cry for help. Oh… this is just dreadful.” Rarity flounced into a chair with a huff and fanned herself with a booted hoof.

“There is one more problem with her. It has already been causing some minor trouble,” Loose Leaf mentioned, worried about Rarity’s mercurial moods.

“And that is?” Rarity questioned.

“She’s a donkey,” Loose Leaf replied.

“Oh. I thought it was a problem. It is like ponies being afraid of zebras or llamas. How gauche… well, that complicates things,” Rarity fumed as she continued to fan herself.

“Any ideas where we can keep her safe?” Loose Leaf inquired.

“Hmm, give me a moment,” Rarity hummed.

Loose Leaf turned away from Rarity and returned to reading her well written and thoroughly detailed report written out for Twilight Sparkle. Hoof rot, fleas, lice, and a terrible infestation of an extremely hardy species of pubic lice were becoming too common in the camps. Incoming refugees were dwindling. New arrivals would be turned away soon, sent off to other places, like Vanhoover. Winter in Vanhoover was excruciatingly cold however.

“I am having a marvelous idea,” Rarity said. “My… rather… uncouth… friend Barley could probably use some help for his gardens. It is a busy time of the year. Certainly she could pull a cart or help out in the garden, even without hearing or speech.”

Looking thoughtful, Loose Leaf nodded. “That is a good idea.”

Author's Note

More somewhat fluffy exposition and a few leads about the story.

And maybe typos.

Chapter 245
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 245

Lugus came in fast and hard, holding a long wooden pole. Ripple blocked each of his attacks, his swings, his thrusts, and one particularly vicious overhead chop. Her hooves ached from the impacts, but her hooves were growing tougher and tougher each day. For her hooves to become hardened, they had to absorb heavy painful blows and heal.

She was now able to block things that would have made her shriek with pain a month ago.

Lugus stayed airborne, hovering just above the ground, and Ripple stayed on the ground, obeying Lugus’s rules. Aerial combat would come later. The filly and the griffon moved with perfect grace, it was almost as if they were dancing.

However, the large lump on Ripple’s front leg and the enormous bruise over her rear hip was evidence that this was not a dance. When Lugus had the chance, he struck and he struck hard. Ripple was getting better and better, offering fewer and fewer chances for Lugus to land a blow. Occasionally, she managed to tag him. Lugus had his own collections of bruises, lumps, and abrasions.

With each blow, with each strike, Ripple screamed and cried out. It kept her breathing, as each scream required a deep breath. It manifested her rage. It also kept her adrenaline flowing. She was a fierce deadly creature now, already approaching peak physical condition for her age, and she was young. She had her whole long life to perfect her art.

Lugus suddenly let go of a flurry of attacks, not hard, but fast, coming in an endless stream. Ripple blocked, kicked away, or evaded most, but a few slipped in and the wooden pole caught her sharply on the right shoulder, making her cry out in pain rather than fury or anger.

The violence suddenly stopped and Lugus tossed the pole away. He landed, folded his wings, and then looked patiently at Ripple.

“What did you do wrong?” Lugus inquired.

“I was… too… confident…” Ripple gasped as she collapsed into grass, panting with pain and squeezing her eyes shut as she rubbed her shoulder.

“Yes,” Lugus agreed.

“I… I should… should have… I should have eased off. Not retreated, but backed off and gained some distance when the fast quick assaults began,” Ripple admitted, her eyes squeezed shut and tears slipping from the corners as she spoke. She tried to flex and rotate her shoulder, cried out wordlessly, and stopped mid motion. She went limp in the grass and laid still.

“You okay?” Lugus asked.

“It hurts… but it hurts more that I was stupid. I was feeling cocky,” Ripple confessed. “You are too big to move as fast as you do.”

Letting out a squawk, Lugus sat down in the grass and then made a laughing sound deep in his throat. He reached up and began to rub a large lump on his sternum, his crest high, and his tail swishing back and forth slowly.

“You are the most extraordinary warrior I have ever seen,” Lugus admitted. “To have so much potential at such a young age. One day not long from now, we will be evenly matched you and I. Already, you put me on the defensive far too much. In my homeland, such an admission from a warrior like myself, a knight, would be shameful. I would likely be punished. Maybe even put to death for dishonouring myself. But I am proud to have you as my squire.”

“Thanks,” Ripple responded, looking up at the big griffon and smiling.

Piña wasn’t sure what she was feeling, but she was feeling something. Her hooves tingled and she could smell ozone in the air, just like she could smell it when unicorns were casting a spell. She felt squirmy and itchy all over. Her knee had a pinchy feeling.

Beside her, Bucky had his eye closed and he sat on his haunches, balanced and calm. He had not slept, but was surprisingly well focused for having been awake all of the day before, up all night, and now part of today. He felt lucid. He felt collected. He felt strangely serene and realised that he loved this farmhouse and the surrounding land.

The calm was completely disrupted with Piña’s right front hoof burst into flames.

Piña shrieked right away as her pelt singed and her skin began to blister. Bucky responded immediately upon opening his eye, sucking away the flame and the heat, and replacing it with a soothing cooling sensation. He lifted Piña in his magic and looked at her leg. The burn was superficial and she was missing a little hair.

“You okay Piña?” Bucky asked.

“Yeah… I think so. Scared me more than anything,” Piña replied. “It was all hot and then I smelled burning hair. My knee had a pinchy feeling.”

“Hmm,” Bucky hummed, taking a mental note. “Go inside Piña. Tell somepony what happened. And they’ll slather some salve all over it and you’ll feel better in no time.”

“I made magic happen again,” Piña said.

“Yes you did. But you don’t seem to be able to cast spells at a distance. I am guessing that the magic manifests at your hoof and goes no further, meaning everything you cast will have to be touch based magic. Unicorns have spells that only work with an actual horn touch. I will have to ask Twilight for a book if she has one. Certain spells will be very dangerous for you because of proximity. If you can learn to control fire though, it might have some uses. You would be able to light candles or possibly be able to heat things by touching them with your hoof,” Bucky explained.

“That would be awesome. I’d love to do that,” Piña said as she was set down in the grass.

“Good girl. Now go inside and get that looked at,” Bucky said, gently patting her on her backside to send her on her way.

“I wanted to give Sparky a proper marriage ceremony when we came home,” Derpy said glumly to her fellow-wives in the kitchen. “But everything is all messed up. We came home and our home is all strange and weird now. I wanted to have a big party of some sort where we could all celebrate our marriage together. Give Sparky and her herd a proper ceremony, and a chance for all us to celebrate our love.”

“Keg Smasher did a fine job of bringing us together,” Bon Bon said as she sat at the table drinking coffee. She first took a sip, then she took a swallow, and finding that it had cooled just enough to do so, she took a long pull from her cup.

“Parties weird me out,” Lyra whimpered. “I am still having nightmares about the coronation. I can’t believe I let you all talk me into going into a room packed with so many ponies. I kinda wish that Bucky would have let me tag along on his adventure.”

Stirring her coffee with a spoon, Berry smiled. “I think Sparky and her herd are happy.”

“If we wanted to help them celebrate, all we would need to do is give Loch Skimmer a big tub of frosting and have Berry whisper a few ideas into her head,” Bon Bon said in a low voice, a broad smile on her face.

“I got burned.”

Every mare in the room froze, and motherly instinct kicked in instantaneously. Every head turned. There were five distinct sharp intakes of breath. Thistle let out a low moan of concern.

“I made magic with my hoofy and it caught on fire. Daddy put me out. I’m missing some hair and it blistered,” Piña explained.

Berry slid from her chair and went over to Piña, looking at her leg. “We’ll put some burn ointment on this and it’ll be okay,” Berry cooed soothingly.

Rolling her eyes, Piña snorted. “Don’t treat me like I am a foal.”

“I’m treating you like you are my foal. Because you are. Bratty little sister or not, you are my foal. And I will worry about you if I feel like it,” Berry groused.

Leaning forward, Piña kissed Berry on the snoot. “Thanks…”

“Don’t mention it,” Berry replied.

Seeing Cheerilee again made Bucky feel rather nostalgic for the time when he was just falling in love with the two mares who had started all of this. Her saddlebags were full and she trotted at a brisk pace, moving with the easy grace that all earth ponies seemed to posses when walking down dirt roads, each step causing a puff of dust to ripple outwards from her hoof.

He realised he could only see her in detail when she was close. He really needed to start wearing his dark smoked glass goggles in the daylight, but he couldn’t figure out where he had placed them. He had tried conjuring them up, but they were nowhere to be found. Sentinel was missing his pair as well.

“Hello Bucky,” Cheerilee said. “Or should I call you something else now?”

“Bucky is fine,” Bucky replied. He went still as Cheerilee drew close.

He could feel her breathing on him as she drew near, looking at his emerald eye and his horn. He could hear the sharp inhales of shock as she studied him. He heard her make a sad sound in the back of her throat, a low whimpering sound.

“They did a number on you,” Cheerilee whispered. “I’m so sorry.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said graciously.

“Ready to be an educator?” Cheerilee inquired.

“Very much so. At least foals don’t try to devour you alive,” Bucky replied. He recoiled, regretting every word he had just said when he saw Cheerilee’s look of disgust and horror.

“I… I suppose black humour is how you deal with it,” Cheerilee squeaked.

Slumping, Bucky did not know how to respond.

“You did a brave thing. You did a good thing. I’m sorry you had to suffer,” Cheerilee said.

“I have my reward,” Bucky said, hoping to comfort the stricken looking mare.

“Being a prince?” Cheerilee asked.

“No,” Bucky chuckled. “My wives. My foals. They’re all I want.”

Reaching out, Cheerilee gently stroked the withered side of Bucky’s face. She ran her fetlock over the spiderweb of scars tenderly. “I wish I knew what to say about that. I am glad they make you happy. I seem to be short on clever phrases and pithy sayings lately.”

“Actually, when you get done testing, I want to talk to you about my plans. How would you feel about teaching here? At my school?” Bucky questioned.

“I know nothing of magic,” Cheerilee answered.

“No. I plan to teach all kinds of ponies here. Together. Little unicorns working side by side with earth pony alchemists and clever pegasus researchers. Or anything really. I want them all to work together. As a group. Trusting one another. I want earth ponies and pegasi to be part of the learning process for unicorns learning magic. I want troubled unicorns to make friends… and learn the magic of friendship. I have plans,” Bucky explained.

“We’ll talk later,” Cheerilee replied. “But yes… I would be willing to work here doing something like this,” she offered.

“Oh… Cheerilee… watch out for Loch Skimmer. She’s a good filly… but she can be a little… blunt,” Bucky warned.

“I’ll keep that in mind but I have been teaching for a long time. I doubt she could say anything that I haven’t heard before,” Cheerilee replied, smiling brightly as she did so.

“I hope they do well,” Bucky said as Cheerilee headed off to the house. Once she was a safe distance away, Bucky grinned. “She doesn’t stand a chance with Loch.”

Bucky was watching the sand being unloaded from fleet of skywagons when a worker pointed out that he had two visitors coming over to see him. He stood up, turned, sat back down, and waited for his visitors to get closer so he could see who they were.

One was a white pony… and the other was a brown grey looking pony.

When they drew closer, he squinted and stared. One pony had incredibly long ears.

“Prince Buckminster… we haven’t been formally introduced. I am Rarity, one of Twilight’s friends, and I am here on a mission of mercy.”

“Just Bucky will do,” Bucky replied.

“Bucky?” Rarity said, her mouth contorting into a distasteful moue. “Oh my goodness… oh dear… you poor thing… you’ve been… been…”

Hearing Rarity fall silent, Bucky took a deep breath. “Yes. I know. My face. My horn. My everything,” he said, holding up his stump.

“Perhaps a clever application of makeup would help you recover your… rugged good looks,” Rarity suggested. The tacky looking jewelry around his neck certainly didn’t help and she considered suggesting that he take it off. Just as she was about to say so…

“What brings you here?” Bucky asked, feeling mildly irritated.

“Oh… oh of course. Oh dear, it slipped my mind. I have with me a donkey. She is young. I am not sure how young. I don’t know what age she is to be honest. She is deaf and mute. I thought she would be safer out here away from the camps and the city of Ponyville. She couldn’t hear alarms or cry for help if something happened. She’s defenseless,” Rarity explained.

“So you want me to look after her and let her stay here as hired help?” Bucky asked.

“Oh… yes… that is exactly what I was hoping… if I might trouble you, it is quite a long walk to make it out here and I am in desperate need of visiting the powder room,” Rarity demurely stated.

“Be my guest. Just walk right in. Somepony in the house will show you,” Bucky offered.

“Oh what a perfect gentlestallion you are!” Rarity cried as she trotted away.

Bucky watched the donkey staring at Rarity as the white unicorn mare trotted off. He saw the donkey roll her eyes and heard her snort. Reaching out, he gently prodded her, making her turn to look at him.

“Can you understand me?” Bucky inquired, moving his lips slowly.

The donkey stared at him for a moment, her expression quizzical. After several moments of consideration, she nodded slowly.

“Reading lips?”

Again, she nodded.

“I am guessing that the well meaning unicorn named Rarity treated you like you were stupid instead of just being deaf and dumb?”

The donkey nodded enthusiastically.

“She meant well.”

Shrugging, the donkey snorted.

“Can you pull a cart? Are you good at manual labour?”

The donkey shook her head no. She lifted a hoof to her mouth, made a faint coughing sound, pressed the hoof to her throat, and then flung out her leg and shook it. She then pointed to her other foreleg and prodded the muscle.

“When you got sick it messed up your body and left you weak?”

The donkey froze for a moment, looking very surprised. She blinked a few times, and then her eyes narrowed at Bucky. She leaned her head forward, nearly touching his snoot with her own. She snorted.

“One of my best friends is mute. We had long conversations.”

The donkey jerked her head back, her eyes going wide again. She cocked her head to one side and then prodded Bucky with a hoof.

“You’re not that different from an earth pony.”

The donkey’s nostrils flared for a moment. An intense look blazed in her eyes. And then, she slowly smiled.

“So you can’t work in the garden much. At least not heavy labour. You seem smart. Can you read? Write?”

The donkey nodded frantically and looked at Bucky with pleading eyes.

“You probably really want to communicate. Do come up to the house with me. I bet you’re hungry. You look thin. My instincts tell me you are a foal still, no matter how you might protest. You seem more adult because you are quiet and serious and subdued.”

The donkey looked shocked and peered at Bucky once again with narrowed eyes. Reaching out, she booped him on the snoot.

“Okay, you’ve made your point. You can be playful. No need to be sarcastic about it.”

The donkey’s jaw dropped open and her ears drooped forwards as she continued to stare at Bucky in disbelief.

Author's Note

I had fun writing the last part of this chapter.

Typos...

Chapter 246
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 246

Much to Bucky’s relief, Rarity had pressing business elsewhere and departed quickly, saying “ta ta” and telling him that a finely tailored suit would do a great deal to ease the “distracting imperfections and unsightly blemishes upon his slender masculine form.”

Bucky understood that Rarity was a good pony, but he found her mannerisms rather irritating, and he figured that it would be better to take Rarity in small doses. Having her around, even for a short time, made him feel all the more grateful for his own wives.

The donkey was scarfing down leftovers as fast as Bon Bon could serve them, and showed no signs of slowing. The poor thing was clearly starved, and Bucky felt genuinely bad for her. She had no manipulation shoes it seemed. She was light grey, dappled with golden brown spots, and her muzzle was white. Her mane was black and her tail seemed exceptionally long by any standard, with a thick tuft of hair at the end. Her tail was currently coiled around the chair leg and Bucky wondered how prehensile it was.

“You poor thing,” Bon Bon said as she set down bowl of reheated cornmeal mush.

“She can’t hear you Bonnie,” Lyra quipped.

“I don’t care, that was more for my benefit,” Bon Bon muttered.

“Is it just me or is Rarity a bit snooty?” Lyra inquired. “I mean, I kinda know her just a little bit. We’ve been to the spa together and we’ve bumped into one another many times now, and I am actually a seething caldera of rage right now that is struggling to hold back crackling electric death because of her repeated “suggestions” on how our husband could improve his appearance and I think my neurosis is getting the best of me.”

Bon Bon hurried away from the table and immediately began to try and soothe Lyra’s frazzled nerves, stroking her and whispering softly into her ear.

Sitting quietly, Bucky levitated a pencil and some paper over to the table and set them down, having them ready for when his guest needed them. He levitated the dirty dishes back to the sink, washed them, dried them, and placed them in the cupboard. There were spells that simplified the process, but low output telekinesis used far less mana calories.

Words were his friend. Numbers not so much. Sentinel struggled with the math on the test he was taking. He felt sweaty and nervous. He hated tests. Too much pressure. He knew he had done well on the writing part and the reading part. He wasn’t sure about the history part. There was a lot of questions he couldn’t answer. He had been able to name all of the royalty present in Equestria though.

Ripple, sitting beside Sentinel, had a different problem. She had some trouble with words. She could read well enough, and understand what she had read, but writing was difficult. Finding the right words was a tricky business. Math on the other hoof was stunningly easy. One pile of dead bodies when added to another pile of corpses, made for a much larger pile of corpses. All of her math questions that required to her write them into word problems turned into body counts, shockingly well written body counts. Subtraction problems usually involved ripping limbs or heads from bodies and how many limbs were still attached to the body. After much internal debate, the scrotum counted as the mathematical equivalent of two, because there were two testicles that could be ripped free, thereby increasing the number of parts that could be torn from a body, including legs, wings, a head, a tail, ears, four eyelids, a penis, etcetera. Ripple worked with a manic glee, tearing through her math section with ease.

Loch Skimmer approached her work carefully and methodically. Her words were carefully chosen, but simple and plain. She understood what she read, and her written summaries were short, brief, and the central points were focused upon. Her math portions were a bit tricky, but she did the best she could. She felt that she did exceptionally well, she was able to answer every question on the test, but she wasn’t sure if she had provided enough information. This was stuff that Sparkler and Rising Star had pounded into her head when they taught school.

Derpy paced back and forth in the dining room, glowering at her foals, just waiting for one of them to slack off even just a little bit. She walked silently, treading carefully upon the hardwood floor, her hooves making no sound. Her feathers were ruffled and her ears were perked forward.

Picking up the sheet of paper, Bucky squinted in the bright light of the kitchen and focused on the fine well written print. “My name is Bittersweet. I am one decade and three summers old. I am not stupid. I hate ponies that seem to think that screaming will somehow make me hear them. It only makes their lips harder to read. I do not know where my mother is, but I am worried and scared for her. I am keenly observant with my eyes. My mother and I used to work for a wealthy family of pegasi who worked in the entertainment industry in Las Pegasus. I am an experienced nanny but I cannot provide references. I can talk with my ears,” Bucky read out loud.

He paused, and his muzzle scrunched. He peered at Bittersweet, trying to understand what he had just read. “You can talk with your ears?”

Bittersweet let out a sigh, hunched over a sheet of paper, and began to scribble out words with the pencil in her lips. She wrote slowly and carefully, her eyes occasionally flashing up at Bucky and her ears moving the entire time she wrote. Finally, she finished and lifted her head.

Floating the paper over, Bucky had a look. “Ear language. A movement of the ears that corresponds to each letter of the alphabet, and specific gestures for common words. If you let me stay, I can teach you. I will teach your foals. Just please don’t make me stay outside. I am scared of the dark. I will do anything my dignity allows if you will keep me as a servant,” Bucky read, struggling to focus upon the paper.

He looked at Bittersweet, who was looking at him pleadingly. “Ear language. Something donkey in origin?”

The donkey nodded slowly and her ears twitched.

“I’m guessing it was meant as a way for servants to talk to one another without being heard by your masters. Being seen and not heard is what makes for a good servant,” Bucky said, moving his lips carefully.

Nodding enthusiastically, Bittersweet leaned forwards.

“I must admit, I have concerns about a deaf-mute nanny, but I believe you will be extra attentive with your eyes. Pegasi are persnickety about who they let watch their young, and I have no reason to think you lied. So you must be a good nanny. You are intelligent, you are bright, and let’s be honest, you are in a bad spot. So let’s get a few things clear. You are now my nanny. You will live in this house, you will be given a room, you will be fed, and you will be looked after. You will be paid a fair wage. There are currently two small foals. One is Harper, the other is Peekaboo. There is about to be a lot of foals, so we could use the help. There is going to be two sets of twins soon, and one more foal is going to be here by winter,” Bucky explained.

Bittersweet’s eyes went wide. She gaped at Bucky.

“In over your head?” Bucky asked, a soft chuckle escaping with his words.

Nodding, Bittersweet slowly closed her mouth.

“And I will not require you to go outside at night or be in the dark. Nothing should live in fear,” Bucky said in a gentle voice that Bittersweet could not hear, but he could see the relief in her eyes.

As Bucky watched, tears of gratitude slowly made their way down the donkey’s cheeks.

Sitting on the porch, Bucky sipped his gin and lemonade. The late afternoon sun was away from the the front of the house, and the porch was gloriously shady and cool. A nurse named Redheart was looking over his earth pony groundskeepers and Bittersweet, his donkey nanny, making sure they were in good health and free of hoof rot.

In the distance, beyond the school, there was a new tower for Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks. It wasn’t too tall, only around eighty feet. It was fairly broad, and the top was onion shaped. Or maybe turnip shaped. It was a massive bulb on top of a flowing column of granite. It needed windows and a door still. Bucky planned to work on making glass later.

Beside him on the porch, sitting on a swing, Sparkler sipped her own drink and relaxed. Her Shivers seemed mild today, or so Bucky noticed, and he felt some relief for her.

“You are getting better at stone shaping,” Bucky said, trying to engage Sparkler in some kind of conversation.

“I need practice. One day, I might not need you to supercharge me to shape big things like towers,” Sparkler said. “Today, when I touched the granite, I felt something weird in my head. I dunno what it was, but I felt at peace.”

“I feel like that sometimes when I am using my magic at an extraordinary level. I can just tune everything out and my mind goes blank, and all of my worries slip away. There is just magic and nothing else,” Bucky replied to Sparkler.

“Yeah… I think I am falling in love with my magic. I have so much of it now. My telekinesis is stronger now, so much stronger now that I am a type three. I can do things now that were impossible before. I am starting to understand some of those complex things in the spellbooks you want me to read. When are you going to teach Rising, Dinky, and I how to wink?” Sparkler said, ending her words with a question.

“As soon as I think you are ready. Winking is dangerous. You need a fine level of focus and concentration so you don’t wink yourself into a wall or down underground,” Bucky answered.

“Yeah… my focus isn’t the best yet to be totally honest. And Rising Star still gets distracted. Dinky however…” Sparkler murmured.

“Dinky shows a scary level of control already for a foal her age,” Bucky finished.

“Father, she can lift my whole herd with her magic,” Sparkler announced.

“Really?” Bucky asked.

“Truly,” Sparkler replied.

“That is impressive,” Bucky admitted.

Looking out over the property, Sparkler took a long drink of gin and lemonade and then turned and looked at her father. “We’re building a village.”

“I suppose we are. All of the teachers will need houses or towers nearby. The servants all need a place to live. I am thinking that this farm will become its own community in time,” Bucky responded.

“How did your talk with Cheerilee go?” Sparkler asked.

“She couldn’t stay… testing ran a bit longer than she expected and she had to go. We only talked briefly and she said she is all for the merger of the schools. Her concern is that the school is outside of town, rather than in the inside of town, so students may have trouble getting here. We’ll have to set up a wagon service to cart in foals that are too far away to walk here within a reasonable amount of time,” Bucky answered.

Sparkler took a long swallow of her drink, grimaced, it was more gin than lemonade, and then she pulled an ice cube into her mouth to crunch on using her tongue.

“I wonder how they did on their placement tests,” Bucky muttered.

“I am worried too. If Loch or Ripple let me down, I am so going to work them over. I will Buck Sergeant Sparkler both of them to death if they botched this,” Sparkler said between crunches.

“Sentinel will punish himself and nothing I could do would be worse than what he will do to himself,” Bucky grumbled. “He’s such a stuffy little guy.”

“Hey, you don’t get to complain about Sentinel being stuffy,” Sparkler snarked.

“Heh, I suppose you are right. I’m one to talk, right? At least I have a long history of mischief to show that I am not a total loss,” Bucky said, smiling rakishly as he spoke.

“You probably played those pranks because you were so repressed. Imagine if Sentinel started pranking us,” Sparkler muttered.

“Sheesh, Sparky, don’t talk like that, I felt shivers up and down my spine and got a tingly feeling in my dock,” Bucky said as he shuddered.

Author's Note

The return of ear language, from Alicorn Academy.

And typos. The typos never end.

Chapter 247
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 247

“Is it just me or has Ripple really filled out and started looking hawt?” Sparkler asked Loch Skimmer, who was sitting beside her. She felt a spike of attraction. Loch was preening her wing.

“Ugh, I wouldn’t know…” Loch Skimmer retorted as she lifted her head. “She’s my baby sister you perv!”

“She used to look like a foal. She was so small… so skinny… Her legs got all long. She’s covered in muscle. She’s almost as big as you are now. What a difference a little bit of time, food, and love has made,” Sparkler said, her eyes narrowed and lust filled. “At some point recently, my brain stopped saying “foal” when I looked at her.”

“Eeeew gross… stop… that’s my sister!” Loch cried.

“Just saying, you have a hawt sister,” Sparkler teased.

“My baby sister isn’t hawt! Stop saying that! New subject!” Loch protested.

“When is your birthday?” Sparkler asked.

Taken aback by the sudden question, Loch Skimmer panicked for a moment. “I don’t know!”

“That’s awful,” Sparkler said.

“We just go by how many summers we’ve seen,” Loch muttered. “Ripple is supposed to be treated like a foal…”

“Ripple stopped looking and behaving like a foal. You do know that she kinda sorta slipped Rising Star the tongue, right? They were kissing so innocently and she licked his lips. And then he freaked out and she freaked out and-”

“OH GROSS STOP STOP STOP!” Loch Skimmer shouted as she tackled Sparkler and knocked her off of the bed. She pinned Sparkler to the ground, sat on her head, mindful of Sparkler’s horn, and held Sparkler down. “I’ll fart on your noggin,” Loch warned.

“Murphulphlurb!” Sparkler murphulphlurbed, pinned under Loch Skimmer’s loaded plot.

Barley settled into his chair by the fireplace, curled up as much as his rickety old spine would allow, and then rested his head upon the arm of the chair. He was tired and it had been a very long day. He saw Lyra bringing him a cup of tea and he managed to offer a thankful grunt when she set the cup down upon the ornate wooden table that stood next to his chair.

He watched her sit and settle upon the floor with Harper, Peekaboo, and the new donkey nanny that was named Bittersweet.

Barley liked Bittersweet. She didn’t take no guff from nopony.

There had apparently been quite a scare earlier when Bittersweet had seen Lugus and then proceeded to freak right the feck out. Donksylvania had been completely overrun by griffons, and donkeys had lived in mortal fear of griffons ever since.

Barley liked Lugus. He liked Lugus even more now that he had heard that Lugus had patiently stood there with a deaf-mute donkey kicking the stuffing out of him and doing nothing to defend himself. Lyra finally pulled Bittersweet off of him and got her calmed down.

Lugus had no lips and this made it extremely difficult to communicate with Bittersweet. Once Bittersweet had realised that Lugus posed no threat, she had calmed a bit, but was still very afraid of the large griffon. Lugus, knowing that actions spoke louder than words, gently pushed Peekaboo over to Bittersweet and then had walked away, leaving his foal with the donkey.

And now, Bittersweet was on the living room floor trying to make sense of this weird tribe of ponies and one griffon she had found herself living with, and Lyra was still trying to soothe her frazzled nerves.

Derpy pulled the blankets over Bucky’s sleeping body and was silently grateful that he was finally asleep. He had been awake for far too long and had done far too much. He reeked of gin, or what Barley called “hero’s burden.” Barley assured her that heroes never slept well and the only happiness they ever had was what others gave them.

Heroes sacrifice their own happiness and peace o’ mind so the rest o’ us can be happy and have peace o’ mind, Barley had told her in his soft lilting voice.

She felt troubled, because Bucky seemed so happy being home… the nightmare was over. He could finally rest. The long sleepless spell troubled her. She paced beside the bed, torn between the need to crawl into the bed and guard his body or the desire she had to go upstairs and spend some time with Dinky and Piña before they went to sleep.

“I’ll watch him.”

Turning, Derpy looked at Thistle.

“I’m tired. My back hurts. I’ve been a little constipated and using the bathroom actually wore me out. I’m going to go to bed. I’ll stay with him. I know how you feel about protecting him when he is worn down like this,” Thistle stated as she crawled into the bed.

Derpy gently helped Thistle get situated, lifted Bucky’s head carefully, and lowered it down upon Thistle’s back once the kelpie was comfortable. Bucky’s breathing immediately became more regular, and both mares sighed.

“He needed his kelpie pillow,” Derpy whispered as she tucked the blanket around both of the ponies she loved so dearly.

The woods were dark but Rising Star didn’t find them scary. He crept carefully over logs, under low hanging branches, around brambles, and carefully avoided patches of stranglesnatch, a carnivorous vine that watered itself with fresh blood.

The Everfree had a strange beauty at night. His horn was lit, not with the usual glowing brilliance of most unicorns, but with a wisp of pink-white fire that only a pyromancer could summon.

Lots of ponies connected with the fire element, but most were not pyromancers. They were just handy with fire spells and good with making things burn. Then there were the minor pyromancers. Ponies with a strong connection to fire and could undergo minor elemental shifts.

Rising Star had learned he was a Pyromantic Unicornis Majoris. He was fire trapped in a unicorn’s body. Upon first hearing it from Celestia, Rising Star was filled with fear. He was making peace with it though, and with the advice offered by the living embodiment of the sun as well as a few books, he was rapidly coming to terms with his power. He was to fire what Bucky was to cold. A special type of fire.

Minor pyromancers burned from within and quickly tired themselves out. Fire spells were the most draining. Major pyromancers with the right training could draw in ambient magical radiation from the ley lines all around them and set it ablaze, offering up a nearly infinite amount of fire with enough focus and training. It wasn’t tapping into the ley line directly, which was something Celestia was capable of, but it did allow for Rising to burn things continuously and never wear out, provided that he trained himself to focus.

He cautiously peered around him, wondering if some terrible drooling monster might ambush him. Rising Star was kinda hoping that something would try something stupid. He was in quite a mood and he couldn’t figure out why.

“What is this? What do I see? A burning pony… in the Everfree.”

Rising Star froze at the voice and then turned his head.

“A cunning look, a dangerous flash, I must ask you, don’t burn me to ash.”

The zebra was watching him, waiting, a lantern filled with fireflies had been set down near her hooves. She looked rather afraid.

“Let down your guard, just ease your mind, have no fear, I don’t burn the kind,” Rising Star said in reply. He saw the zebra smile.

“Twinkle twinkle Rising Star, how I wonder how you are?” the zebra said.

Squirming, Rising Star realised he did not know the zebra’s name. He had heard it before, but he could not remember it. He felt a pang of guilt for not knowing.

“Relax your mind and worry no more, Zecora is the memory you are looking for,” the zebra rhymed.

“I felt the blush of worry upon my cheeks, but then I heard the voice of kindness speak,” Rising Star offered in return.

The zebra nodded and bowed. “I have a quest I must bespoke… I need the leaves of the fireoak,” Zecora stated.

“I swear upon the heart that burns within my breast, I will aid you on your quest…” Rising Star replied with a sheepish smile. “I’m really not that good at this. And I used to fancy myself as a poet too… how embarrassing.”

“Rising Star… don’t be absurd, I am flattered by your words,” Zecora said. She dropped her head, picked up her lantern, and headed off.

Sensing adventure, Rising Star took off after her.

The log in the fireplace popped and crackled, filling the room with a pleasant and cozy background sound. The smell of peppermint tea hung heavy in the air, and a very adult sounding silence was filled with the rustle of newspapers and cleared throats.

“You know, I’ve read through this three times now, and I still find myself smiling. Captain Spitfire is well spoken. She wants the Wonderbolts returned to full military status and no longer considered the entertainment division, which she feels is an embarrassment to their proud and noble history. She also wants the head of General Iron Sky on a platter. The fact that she has over a thousand nominations for the Stable of Representatives is impressive,” Berry said, breaking the silence.

There was a crackle from Barley’s newspaper and he lowered it to look at his niece. “Aye… an’ Spitfire is a looker too… if’n I’m gonna be voting, I have no shame in voting for some mare that is easy on my eyes,” Barley replied.

Remaining silent, Lyra wondered how Barley turned the word “too” into something with two syllables. “Tay-oo” which also rhymed with how Barley said “no.”

“Barley, have you no shame?” Bon Bon asked.

“Nae, my sweet dear Bonnie… it was chewed off by a badger,” Barley replied.

Chortling, Bon Bon rolled her eyes and gave up.

“I plan to do my part to help our family. When the vote comes, I’ll be voting for Rising Star. He’s a fine lad. Good head on his shoulders. Plus, he knows how to light his farts on fire, a skill every politician should have,” Barley announced.

The room filled with giggles and titters.

“I don’t fully understand the need for voting,” Sentinel said, finally sticking his snoot into the adult conversation. “Why not just have the royals run everything?”

“Because lad, they’re ponies too. They make mistakes. Luna’s made all kinds of mistakes and the nattery old dame has chewed my ear off telling me about them,” Barley replied. “It is time for us to make our own mistakes. Look after our own affairs. Let them look after the big things, and we look after the little things, so more things can get done,” he explained.

“I think the vote is a good idea, I just don’t fully understand it,” Sentinel said, stating his position clearly. “I am not sure what it will accomplish.”

“Probably not much in the beginning. We’ll have to learn as we go,” Barley patiently answered, looking over at Sentinel fondly. “I’m glad that Bucky brought me back a nephew.”

“While most of us are gathered here, there is something I want to bring up… well, I know Thistle is in the bed with Bucky and Derpy is upstairs with the fillies, but I plan to spring this on them as well… times are hard right now. I mean, we all know that. Just look at the papers in front of you. With all of the shortages and stuff… I was thinking, we need to fall back on things we learned while visiting the Shetlands,” Lyra announced.

“Aye, and that is?” Barley asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, I know it has been talked about a few times, but I think we need to have a serious talk. We need to get all of the mares in the herd producing milk. We go through butter and milk by the pounds and by the gallons every day… we have an untapped resource that we could be exploiting,” Lyra explained. “It is just milk. Made by equines, for equines, and it shouldn’t be weird that we use it. We could secure cows or goats, but we would have to feed them and house them. Times are going to be rough enough as it is.”

“Aye… between Bon Bon and Berry we should have enough for day to day stuff. Mostly. If we make something like chowder or something that needs a lot of milk, we might need more,” Barley stated, his voice serious and firm. “Things will be a little harder once the foals arrive though.”

“We’ll cross that bridge when we come to it,” Berry said.

“Self sufficiency is something we should strive for,” Bon Bon remarked. “I suppose I can be milked. It will give Lyra something to do.”

“We Shetlanders have an awful lot we could be teaching ponies about living, if they’d just stop laughing at us and poking fun at our ways,” Barley muttered, his lilt softened into an almost non existent state.

Author's Note

This is probably the most INTJ thing that Lyra has done so far. Ignoring social taboo for practicality and efficiency. She is difficult to keep in character because all of the rest of the characters are often lackadaisical and do things willy nilly.

The part with Rising Star and Zecora had me smiling.

There was a lot of fun tidbits in this chapter.

And typos a plenty.

Chapter 248
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 248

“Wow, who would have thought there was a word that rhymed with “ophiotaurus” and that you could be so clever in explaining to what in Tartarus this thing was,” Rising Star said to Zecora as he stood over the charred remains of the weird half bull half snake creature that had given them both a scare.

He let out a grunt when he was suddenly hugged by the grateful zebra, who had been grabbed by the horrible monster and nearly swallowed whole. If Rising Star hadn’t responded as quickly as he had, the outcome might have been very different. He could feel Zecora squeezing him and he felt pretty good about everything even though he nearly lost control of his bowels and his bladder just a few minutes ago.

“Oh noble unicorn I owe my entire life to you… you have saved me from being Zecora stew!” Zecora rhymed, still clinging to Rising Star’s neck.

“We’re both equines,” Rising Star replied sheepishly.

“When I go to town... there are many gripes, ponies say bad things... because of my zebra stripes,” Zecora whispered.

“Yeah well, when you need to go to town, you just stop by the farm and you get one of us,” Rising Star grumbled angrily.

Rising Star took a deep breath as Zecora let go and then backed away from him. She was only slightly singed. His magic was dangerous to everything around him, but he had somehow managed to keep from burning Zecora to a crisp. The giant ophiotaurus on the other hoof, it was not so lucky. Flamewhip was an incredibly useful spell. He had wrapped the telekinetically charged lash of fire with physical properties around the ophiotaurus, tied it up, subdued it, and then set it on fire once he had safely secured Zecora away to safety. It was big enough to eat a pony in one gulp.

It settled into his mind exactly what he had done and Rising Star felt his body begin to tremble, the post-kill jitters settling in and doing a terrible number to his already bad nerves.

Seeing Zecora continue onwards, Rising Star hurried to follow her and keep her safe.

The fireoak was a flaming oak tree deep in the heart of the Everfree. Rising Star figured it had to be midnight, and he hoped that his family wasn’t too worried about him. He stood watching the tree in awe, and as he watched, a flaming bipedal figure came dancing and prancing along, moving towards them.

“Mind your manners and make no fuss, a pyrodryad approaches us,” Zecora rhymed reassuringly.

Rising Star watched the dancing figure that walked on two legs, a creature made of living flame. As she drew near, he felt himself igniting somewhat, his mane and tail bursting into flames.

“Thelesignus, how bright you are, my companion here is named Rising Star,” Zecora said, introducing the pair as the pyrodryad drew near.

“Greetings fellow fire spirit trapped in pony-flesh. How are you this fine evening?” Thelesignus inquired politely, her voice a crackling bonfire given speech. The pyrodryad turned to look at Zecora. “Are you in need of acorns?”

Zecora nodded silently and backed away from the pair as it grew uncomfortably warm.

“Would you like an acorn?” the pyrodryad asked, reaching out and stroking Rising Star with a flaming hand with seven fiery fingers that lingered on Rising Star’s neck, trailing upward slowly, and she giggled as she watched the pony shiver at her touch.

“I don’t understand what the acorns are for or what they do,” Rising Star whispered.

“They are fireoak acorns. One day I will find a suitable mate… perhaps a phoenix or a fire spirit trapped in pony-flesh… and then the acorns will become my children and there will be more fireoaks and I will have many pyrodryad daughters… but for now, the acorns are simply nuts. They can be turned into potions, which is why the zebra finds them useful, those potions will burn away almost any infection or disease, even magical ones… or you could eat one,” Thelesignus suggested suggestively.

“I am a happily married pony… very happily married with three wives,” Rising Star stammered nervously.

“One more wife couldn’t hurt,” the pyrodryad whispered as her fingers caressed under Rising Star’s jaw and tickled his chin. “I would share you…”

“No, that’s okay… I’m already in over my head,” Rising Star responded nervously.

“Oh… that’s too bad,” Thelesignus said poutily.

Rising Star watched with terrified fascination as the pyrodryad reached into herself, her hand merging with her own crotch, moved around, and then she pulled out a handful of acorns. She carefully placed them on the ground and made a gesture to Zecora.

He watched as she held up one acorn pinched between her fingers and waved it in a hypnotic manner in front of his snoot. Rising Star found himself mesmerised by the acorn, which was surprisingly not on fire.

“This nut will change you. Phoenixes sometimes eat them to have visions and gain power. Far below your hooves lies a sea of fire. Eat this, and the fire you draw from the ley lines will seem like little but a warm zypher compared to the new fires you will be able to summon. And all I ask in return is a little kiss. Just a tiny kiss on the lips and I will give this acorn to you… a gift of unbelievable power,” Thelesignus said, tapping the acorn on Rising Star’s snoot to punctuate her words.

“Zecora, what should I do?” Rising Star asked.

Zecora, scooping up the acorns and stuffing them into her saddlebags, looked up at Rising Star after securing the last one and shrugged. “Extra power might be nice, will you pay the pyrodryad’s price?”

“Just a friendly little kiss you say?” Rising Star inquired. “What will the acorn do exactly if I eat it? What will happen?” he questioned.

“The fire of the ley lines is the fire of the aether. The fires deep within the earth are different fires. They are the fires of life. The roots of my tree go down deep into the ground and draw from this fire. It is what causes the tree to burn but not die. This acorn,” Thelesignus stated, holding up the nut before Rising Star’s eyes. “This little acorn will make you like my tree. Your hooves will pull up the primordial fire from deep below. This will change you… forever. All of your offspring will be touched by fire. I give you my word that this will not hurt you or rob you of your pony form. But I can see into your mind. I know what you desire. You desire to keep your family safe. This will let you do that… this will give you the power you need to secure their future… and all I want is a kiss.”

“Seems too good to be true,” Rising Star muttered.

“Perhaps we should go and just be on our way, you can go home and forget the gifts of the fey,” Zecora interjected.

The pyrodryad blazed brighter for a moment. “Yes, I am fey… but I give you my word. This will not hurt you. This will help you keep your family safe! This will give you a level of control that you could only dream of otherwise. Your wife… Sparkler… yes, I can hear her name in your mind… both of you would draw from the same source. Your magics would merge… become powerful… you would be able to cast symbiotic magic with one another. All I want is a kiss.”

“A kiss doesn’t seem like such a terrible price to pay,” Rising Star said, feeling temptation. Control. Power. All of his future foals gifted with fire. He was having a hard time seeing the drawback to any of this.

“Fiery earth magic. A natural connection to everything that comes from the earth, including metals. Just think of what you could do as a smith if you could connect with the metals you worked with. And all I require is one willing kiss,” Thelesignus offered.

“I will give you what you want,” Rising Star whispered hesitantly. “Just one quick meaningless kiss.”

Thelesignus pressed the acorn up against Rising Star’s lips, and when he opened his mouth, she pressed it onto his tongue. She then placed her hand under his jaw and closed his mouth, and leaned in close.

The acorn was bliss. Rising Star had no words to describe the flavour. It filled his mouth and burned through his body. He felt heat rippling and radiating from his skin. He felt pressure behind his eyes and in his horn. He felt a strange feeling in his hooves. He looked down and saw that his hooves were changing. Right before his eyes, they were warping. He felt a weird feeling of peaceful confusion, a sense of sleepy awareness that made his head feel swimmy. His hooves were splitting. He felt a hand under his chin lifting his head up. Everything was fire. He felt two lips briefly touch his own, and a powerful jolt traveled through his body. He felt strange as the pyrodryad pulled away, and he heard peals of laughter fill the Everfree forest all around him.

“At last I will have my daughters!”

WHAT? Rising Star’s brain screamed at him. It was only a kiss something inside of his brain said. His legs wobbled and he felt weak. His balls felt like he had been rutting Sparkler and Loch Skimmer all night. He let out a wordless cry and heard Zecora shouting something, but he could not make out what was being said.

Suddenly, everything exploded into fire. Rising Star felt himself being pulled into the flames and sucked down into the ground, the earth devouring him and swallowing him whole.

Rising Star came to awareness slowly. He was laying next to a river of fire, a running river of magma. He groaned and rubbed his head. He caught a glimpse of his hoof and did a double take. His hoof was cloven, like a goat’s hoof. His legs were longer. He braced his hooves beneath him and stood up. He was taller. His tail felt weird. There was something pointy inside of his mouth, and he ran his tongue over what he could only assume were fangs.

Turning around to look at his own backside, he saw his tail was now like a donkey’s tail.

“Oh stars! I’m a storybook creature! I’ve turned into one of those fey unicorns like in the stories my mother used to read to me… oh nuts what do I do… what have I done? What did I get myself into? And where am I?” Rising Star said to himself as he began to peer around.

“You must be new here,” a voice said.

Rising Star turned around, trying to take everything in. Nearby was a tree. A tree on fire. And in the tree was some kind of bird. Also on fire. “Where is here?” Rising Star asked politely.

“You mean you don’t know?”

“Well, no, if I knew, I wouldn’t be asking.”

“Whatta moron. Kid, you’re in Tartarus.”

“WHAT?” Rising Star screamed.

“This is the realm of Scorch the Usurper. The fey fire elemental,” the bird replied.

“I’m in Tartarus?” Rising Star whimpered.

“This is a nice part of Tartarus,” the bird answered with a cackle. “At least if you are a fire elemental. Otherwise, this is a HORRIBLE PLACE!”

Rising Star looked around. Everything was on fire. There was a river of magma, he was standing on hot black coals, and a raging inferno blazed in the distance. The air was filled with the stench of brimstone, which for some reason didn’t bother him.

“Oh by the stars I was so STUPID!” Rising Star shouted.

“Eh, you’re one of us now. Scorch will find a purpose for you. He found one for me. I show up and taunt new arrivals. Well, I shouldn’t be taunting you, you are a fellow fire elemental, but, eh, screw you anyway. I am supposed to torment the souls sent here for processing,” the bird explained.

“Oh pony farts… I’m in Tartarus… I don’t want to be here,” Rising Star whined. “I have three wives at home… a family that loves me.”

“Tough luck kid. I hear these sad sob stories all the time. Anyway, I’m off. I am going to go peck out the eyes of the damned and maybe get a bite of delicious genitals from the all you can eat corpse buffet,” the bird said as it took wing and flew off.

Alone, afraid, and uncertain what to do, Rising Star focused his magic and attempted to send a message to Princess Celestia through the living fire.

Author's Note

And this is why you never make deals with fey creatures.

Beware of the Typos of Tartarus.

Chapter 249
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 249

All things considered, this was a nice place. The fire didn’t bother him, the landscape was interesting, and oddly enough, the smell of brimstone was strangely appealing to him now. He stepped into the river of magma and it felt it running around his hooves. There was a pleasant tingling sensation.

“Oh bugger.”

Turning, Rising Star looked around to see who the voice was. He saw a tall bipedal figure of living flame. As he watched, it changed shape and became vaguely pony shaped, but it had no solid parts, it remained a cloud of flame.

“You’re not dead,” the flame pony said.

“No, I’m not. Who are you?” Rising Star asked in what he hoped was a polite tone.

“I’m Scorch. I sensed something strange. You don’t belong here kid, you’ve done been pranked,” Scorch muttered.

“Well, send me back,” Rising Star requested.

“I can’t,” Scorch replied.

“Why not?” Rising Star asked.

“The rules don’t work that way,” Scorch said. “But I think I can help you.”

“Please, I have three wives, I want to go home,” Rising Star begged.

“Hold on kid,” Scorch said. “Just keep everything together and we will work something out,” he promised.

“I just got tricked into being sent here by the fey. Why should I trust you?” Rising Star asked. “You’re a fey elemental right?”

“Oh, you shouldn’t trust me. Only a moron would trust me. But I am friends with Celestia. We play chess together. And she’s part of my bridge club. And you can trust her. Hold on kiddo,” Scorch replied nervously. “Oh the big dove is gonna be pissed…”

The fire elemental became bipedal again, snapped his fingers, and a sheet of parchment appeared in mid air. It floated there, not moving, and Scorch pulled a pen out from nowhere. He began to write slowly, humming to himself. When he was finished, he rolled up the scroll, held it up to what appeared to be his mouth, blew out a gout of flame upon it, and then he smiled at Rising Star.

“Now we wait kid. She’s good about answering her mail. We’ll figure out a way of getting you home in an hour or so. Now you just stay calm and tell me all about your wives or something kid,” Scorch said in a friendly voice.

“... And that is why Loch Skimmer is the most wonderful pervert ever,” Rising Star said with a big dopey grin on his face. He looked at Scorch, who was clutching his sides and guffawing with laughter, the big primordial fire elemental really wasn’t a bad sort at all. Rising Star could understand why Celestia liked him.

Suddenly, Scorch stopped laughing. He looked around.

“We got incoming kid, three alicorns… oh by the Hag’s saggy left teat, why does there have to be three alicorns?” Scorch said, now looking worried.

“I’ll tell them not to hurt you,” Rising Star whimpered, moving closer to the cowering fire elemental. “I kinda know them. Just stay close to me.”

There was a loud crackle, a pop, and a brilliant flash of light. When Rising Star could see again, there was two alicorns and one figure in dull black armor. Both of the alicorns, Princess Celestia and Princess Twilight Sparkle were on fire.

“I’ve come for my son,” Bucky announced, making no bones about why he was here, his voice a menacing mechanical growl.

“Scorch, why is my little pony Rising Star here with you?” Celestia asked, sounding very cross. Her nostrils flared and her brows furrowed. She made the sort of face that was the last face that millions of demons and evildoers saw in their final moments before their impending destruction.

“I DIDN’T DO IT!” Scorch cried out in a frightened voice. “I don’t want to lose my friend!”

“I met a pyrodryad. I ate an acorn. I ended up here,” Rising Star said, leaving out a few minor details in the sequence of events. “And don’t hurt Scorch. He’s nice. He’s been nothing but good to me, but I’d have to be a moron to trust him.”

“Rising Star… I do not even know what to say,” Celestia said in a very cranky sounding voice. She scowled. “You are an infernal fey creature now. I cannot undo that.”

“Look, I wanna settle this peacefully,” Scorch whined. “I don’t want no violence or bodily harm or any kind of trouble.”

“Then let him go,” Twilight commanded, her eyes blazing like miniature suns. She took a step forward and bared her teeth.

“He cannot do that Twilight. It is not that simple,” Celestia said in an annoyed voice.

“Look, Celestia, I owe you a few favours, but I can’t just give him to you… but you know that. So I’ll make this as easy as I can. We trade,” Scorch said in a trembling voice.

“I’d rather just kill you,” Bucky growled.

“You cannot kill him Buckminster,” Celestia said dismissively.

“Then I spend hours making him wish he was dead until he lets my son go,” Bucky growled, his horn now flaring with dark magic.

“Woah!” Scorch whined. “I’m not technically evil!” He grabbed Rising Star and held him close, trembling with fear.

“He speaks the truth,” Celestia muttered. “And he has been a big help to me in the past. I cannot let you threaten my friend. Now behave yourself.”

“We really don’t have anything on us to trade,” Twilight said, taking a step forward to get a better look at Rising Star, who was clinging to Scorch. Twilight thought the pair looked rather pitiful together, but she said nothing about her personal private thoughts.

“The only one who can trade with me is the buckethead over there,” Scorch said.

“Which is why I brought him here,” Celestia stated.

“Why me?” Bucky asked.

“Family member. Fey rules,” Celestia answered tersely.

“Oh… so what do you want from me?” Bucky questioned.

“Well, this is a pretty standard hostage situation… one soul for another. Has to be a family member. I really don’t care who,” Scorch said. “I’m sorry… them’s the rules. I didn’t make the rules, but I am bound by the rules.”

“So I could trade myself,” Bucky stated.

“No!” Rising Star shouted. “NO NO NO!”

“Or maybe a foal that you are not to fond of,” Scorch muttered dejectedly.

“Are you sure I couldn’t kill him?” Bucky asked.

“Buckminster… I do not know what to do. There are rules here. Strange magic. Primordial magic. We have to figure out some way to free Rising Star and give Scorch what he wants,” Celestia said in a strained voice.

“Very well. I accept,” Bucky said. “The soul of one family member in exchange for my son, Rising Star. How do we do the exchange? How do we make a binding deal?”

“All you must do is say the name of the soul you wish to exchange,” Scorch grumbled.

“Buckminster… don’t do this,” Twilight warned. “We’ll go to war… I’ll find a way to bend the rules of magic. We’ll find a way…”

“Buckminster, it was very noble of you to make this sacrifice,” Celestia said solemnly as she closed her eyes. She began to silently make plans on how to free Buckminster from Tartarus somehow.

“Wait, you are gonna let him do this?” Twilight snapped. “There is no way you can just let him do this… he is the alicorn of war. We need him!”

“NO!” Rising Star shouted.

“It is his choice Twilight. His soul is his own,” Celestia said in a sad voice.

“I just need a name,” Scorch said. “Just say the names of the exchange in full and we will seal the deal,” he explained.

“Very well. In exchange for the freedom of Rising Star, I offer you the soul of another family member in exchange. Primrose Propers.”

“BUCKMINSTER!” Celestia screamed.

“Done!” Scorch accepted. He snapped his fingers. A blue flash surrounded Rising Star and there was a loud pop.

“Where am I? What is going on here?”

“Welcome to Tartarus,” Bucky said in a low mechanical growl to his mother.

“Buckminster, how could you?” Celestia inquired angrily.

“I have brought no physical harm to her. I have merely facilitated her arrival to face judgment,” Bucky replied in a cold mechanical thrum.

“What have you done?” Primrose hissed. “What is this place? I demand to know what is going on! Tell me at once!”

“What a lovely juicy soul,” Scorch cackled. He snapped his fingers again and Primrose vanished. He rubbed his flaming hands together in glee and continued to cackle. “Oh I am going to have fun with that. I love the property laws here.”

“Buckminster… how could you?” Celestia repeated.

“It was easy,” Bucky answered.

“So I am free?” Rising Star asked.

“As a bird,” Scorch replied.

“I am at a loss for words,” Celestia whispered.

“Buckminster, you just traded your own mother… to a Lord of Tartarus,” Twilight gasped, finally able to say something about what had just happened.

“She was an insufferable coont,” Bucky growled.

“And this is why you treat your foals with respect and love,” Scorch jubilantly announced. He clapped his hands together a few times, looking very pleased with himself.

“Can we go home now?” Bucky asked.

“I want to be away from this place. Stinks like rotten eggs here,” Twilight muttered.

“Scorch, we must be going. I will speak with you soon, sorry if we must make a hasty departure, but the sooner we get Rising Star out of here the better,” Celestia said apologetically.

The great white alicorn’s horn flashed with a golden light…

Rising Star blinked and saw the farmhouse in front of him. He blinked again. He looked down. He still had cloven hooves. He was still a lot taller. He was still…

“OW” Rising Star shouted as a white wing slapped him in the back of his head.

Again the wing came down, a painful stinging blow. After the first two strikes to get in practice once again, Celestia let go of a flurry of blows, each blow landing in the perfect spot to cause the maximum amount of sting. When Rising Star tried to run from her, she ran after him and kept slapping, using both wings for maximum efficiency.

Ponies began to step out on to the porch into the dark night to watch what would become known as the Great Alicorn Slapfest. Nopony said anything. Nopony made any move to stop Celestia. Nopony made a move to help Rising Star escape her fury. Around and around the yard they went, Celestia raining down what seemed to be an endless number of blows.

“NEVER MAKE DEALS WITH A FEY CREATURE! YOU STUPID, STUPID COLT!”

Finally, Rising Star fell into the grass and curled into a ball, begging for the slapping to stop.

Standing over him, Celestia scowled down. “We are not done. We are going to talk later,” she said icily. She turned away in disgust and faced Buckminster.

“Take off your armor,” Celestia demanded furiously

“Uh oh,” Bucky whimpered, his voice odd inside of his helmet, sounding strangely foalish. He took off his helmet and various sections of armor began to fall away from him.

Wasting no time, Celestia rushed forward, wings out, and the Great Alicorn Slapfest continued. Bucky didn’t bother running, he stood there and took it, his ears splayed out to the sides in submission.

“YOU DO NOT TRADE YOUR OWN MOTHER’S SOUL TO A FEY DEMON LORD OF TARTARUS! BAD FOAL! BAD BAD BAD! SHAME ON YOU NEPHEW! YOU OUGHT TO BE ASHAMED OF YOURSELF!” Celestia scolded as she landed many blows upon Bucky in rapid succession, her wings moving in a blur of righteous fury.

The ponies on the porch watched, eyes wide, mouths hanging open in utter shock.

“YOU! BOTH OF YOU! THIS IS NOT OVER! WHEN I HAVE CALMED DOWN I WILL HAVE WORDS TO SAY TO BOTH OF YOU!” Celestia shouted as she ceased slapping poor Bucky silly. She made no move to catch him when he fell down into the grass. Celestia stood there, panting with anger, her sides heaving like bellows.

White feathers floated in the breeze, drifting to the ground like snowflakes, and Celestia stood over two ponies that she loved a great deal but was currently very disapointed in.

There was a crackle, a pop, and then Celestia vanished.

Author's Note

And finally, resolution.

And typos.

Chapter 250
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 250

Laying in the grass with her husband, Derpy tried to comfort Bucky after the Great Alicorn Slapfest, which had left him sore and rather battered. She kissed him softly and made soft cooing sounds into his ear, while wrapping her wings around him gently and stroking him with her forelegs.

“She must really love you,” Derpy whispered.

“How can you tell?” Bucky replied in a mildly sarcastic voice.

“Because she wing slapped you,” Derpy answered.

“Love stings,” Bucky groused.

“Bucky, a pegasus’ wings are so sensitive. Just think about what happens to me when you gently stroke my wings or blow on them or just try to get me wound up… each blow, each slap, they are full of ouchy. A wing slap hurts a pegasus just as much as the pony they are slapping. It is shared pain. We share the pain with those we love and bear their punishments. If we wanted to hurt them, we’d just kick them,” Derpy explained.

“Wait, so each time she slapped me she was hurting herself?” Bucky asked.

“Yes, you dimwit,” Derpy responded.

“I don’t know what to say,” Bucky murmured.

“She loves you,” Derpy whispered.

“You stink like rotten eggs,” Ripple said, backing away from Rising Star and fanning her nose with her wing, her eyes narrowing as she retreated.

“I do?” Rising Star replied, sniffing as he did so.

“You do,” Loch Skimmer answered. “You’re kinda stinky.”

“I hate to admit it Rising, because I hate to sound shallow, but you are a bit sexier right now, even with the eggy smell… there is something about you…” Sparkler confessed.

“What about the Stable of Representatives?” Rising Star whispered. “Only a moron would trust me now. I’m a fey creature.”

“Bon Bon will keep you honest,” Sparkler said reassuringly.

Looking at Twilight, Rising Star tried to understand the long winded and overly wordy explanation he had just been given about everything that just happened after he had explained to her in brief what had taken place in the woods.

Twilight, noticing his vacant expression, rubbed her muzzle and grunted in frustration, not sure why other ponies had such a problem communicating over such simple concepts. She gave such detailed and careful explanations. The whole world was obtuse.

“Okay, let me try this again. I’ll use simple words this time. Really simple words. Try to keep up,” Twilight grumbled in annoyance. “Celestia draws her fire from the sun. I, like most pyromancers, draw my fire from the aether. You used to draw your fire from the aether. I strongly suspect that now, you draw your fire directly from Tartarus itself, which means you have demon-fire, or quite literally the infernal blazes. I would also strongly suspect that if we measured you, you would no longer be a type three, but a type four unicorn, at least as far as raw power goes in relation to fire. You seem to have suffered a few minor physiological changes. Horn growth, longer legs, cloven hooves, your tail has been altered, you’ve grown fangs…” Twilight summarised. She yawned and covered her mouth with her wing. “Look, I need to go get a few hours sleep. We will talk later. At least try not to be a tricky lawyerly fey creature or I will geas you into submission.”

“I’ll be good,” Rising Star said in a strangled voice. “I’m just glad to be home… with my wives… my family…” He watched as Twilight spread her wings, took flight and departed.

“You okay Rising?” Bucky asked in a concerned voice.

“Yeah, I feel mostly okay. Thanks for rescuing me,” Rising Star said graciously in reply.

“Think nothing of it. You are my son. I wouldn’t want to explain to your other parents why you were stuck in Tartarus,” Bucky responded. He looked at his armor pieces scattered over the lawn. “Tartarus wasn’t such a bad place. Scorch seemed nice enough for a fey demon lord fire elemental. Looks like you have a friend you can probably call on in times of trouble.”

“He is part of a bridge club with Celestia. And they play chess together. When she was a little filly, Scorch used to foalsit her and keep her from burning down the entire countryside,” Rising Star said, smiling as he spoke.

“Oh… well that is interesting,” Bucky said in stunned disbelief.

“And I got to tell him about my wives and we talked about all kinds of things… you know, you’re right. I think he’s my friend now. He was honestly worried about me and my well being now that I look back on everything. And he was so afraid of losing his friend… to think that friendship means so much to a fey demon lord…” Rising Star said thoughtfully.

“Or a draconequus,” Bucky mentioned. “Or a lonely unicorn who had given up on the world. Never underestimate the power of friendship.”

“I’m tired. I’m going to try going back to bed while I am feeling sort of sleepy,” Bucky muttered as he teetered off to the house, lifting his armor pieces in his telekinesis to place them back into their case before he went to bed.

The first grey light of dawn broke over the trees as Bucky took a sip of coffee and tried to make everything stop shaking. He wasn’t sure what was wrong. Fear? Lack of enough sleep? A bad case of nerves from visiting Tartarus? He had no idea. He took a sip of the hot liquid and felt it trickle down his throat, burning as it went down.

There was several hundred pounds of coffee stored in the pantry, and Bucky was quite happy about this fact. Barley had seen which way the wind was blowing early on, and had stockpiled coffee back when it was plentiful. There were also tins of compressed loose leaf tea and a number of other dried goods staples that made life bearable.

He heard a cry from the nursery and set his cup down upon the kitchen table. He rose from his chair, made his way down the hall, into the nursery, and saw Harper in her crib. She glared at him, indignant that the sun was rising and nopony has freed her from her prison. Everypony else in the house was sound asleep. Dawn was supposed to bring freedom, and the adults had failed in their responsibility.

He lifted her in his magic, levitated her over, and then sat down in a rocking chair. He pulled her close, cradling her to his barrel, wrapping his diminished leg around her, and began to rock back and forth while holding her.

“Hi Harper,” Bucky whispered. “It was a long night last night. Everypony is worn out. There is no need to be fussy,” he cooed.

“Mama,” Harper said, resting her head in the crook of Bucky’s neck.

“Rising Star had himself an adventure that he’ll be able to tell his own foals about, but I don’t think he told me the whole story,” Bucky whispered as he rocked in the chair with Harper.

“Story,” Harper burbled, drooling into Bucky’s thick shaggy pelt.

“Well, there was a unicorn who had a son that he loved a great deal. And this son found himself in Tartarus, trapped there. The unicorn didn’t know why, but he was worried. And the only way to free his son was to trade the soul of another family member,” Bucky said, telling Harper a story in a soft sonorous voice that made the foal go still.

“So the unicorn, he was clever. He made a plan to free his son from the fey fire elemental named Scorch. This unicorn is brain damaged… he has a very muddled sense of right and wrong now. He’s not sure if there is right or wrong. There is only playing to win, which is all that mattered to him, because he was painfully and horribly selfish. It is his major failing, and it will probably cost him dearly one day. He wanted to keep his son. So, the unicorn was clever and traded the soul of his own mother for the soul of his son. The unicorn got to keep his son, which made him happy. Now, his son is a fey creature, and probably has a very interesting future in politics.”

Bucky could tell from the sounds of her breathing that Harper was asleep. Yawning, he continued rocking while holding Harper, humming softly to his foal, and before too long, he too drifted off into sleep, his cup of coffee growing cold in the kitchen where it was forgotten.

Loch Skimmer awoke to the stench of rotten eggs and lifted her head. At first she thought that somepony had farted, maybe her, but then she recalled Rising Star’s feculent new funk. She leaned in close and gave him a sniff.

“Yuck,” she muttered.

It really wasn’t that bad, it was like spring water that reeked, redolent of rotten eggs, but it was bad enough to be noticed. Still, there was something incredibly alluring about him now. Some kind of irresistible charm. She shook her head, her ears flapping around crazily as she did so, and then yawned. Something else stunk as well. She sniffed around, smelling Sparky, and then sniffed Ripple. She lifted a wing and sniffed her own wingpit.

“Eeew… gross,” she murmured. “I have underwing stink. That’s not attractive.”

She slipped out of bed with her tongue sticking out, arched her back, stretched her legs, spread her wings, tried not to smell the stench coming from her own wingpits, and then stumbled for the door. Opening the door, she peered into the hall. The house was silent. Barley’s room was at the other end of the hall.

Moving through the door, Loch Skimmer made her way down the hall to the bathroom. The door was open and it was unoccupied. She went inside and closed the door behind her. Inside the bathroom was an old bathtub that was big enough for four ponies.

Showers might be the single greatest invention in the whole wide world, and perhaps the best thing the mainland had to offer. She kicked the levers to get the water running, banged an ornate iron lever that redirected the water to the shower, and then stepped in to hot steamy bliss.

Five mares had their heads poked into the nursery door, their faces melting from the adorable sight. They were silent, or tried to be, there were a few low moans and whimpers, and all of them were quite taken by what they saw.

Bucky, asleep in the rocking chair, was holding Harper, also asleep. Harper had drooled a great deal, leaving Bucky quite damp. His head was tilted back, his mouth open, and as a testament to his powerful magic, his horn had a dim glow. The rocking chair continued to rock back and forth, even in his sleep. It was a rare unicorn that could keep their magic going in their sleep.

The mares backed away from the door and made their way down the hall, heading off to the kitchen together. Derpy had been the one who discovered the slumbering unicorn, and then had dragged her fellow wives out of bed to come have a look.

Spilling into the kitchen, the five mares began to rummage around for breakfast. The coffee in the coffee urn was still hot, but the cup of coffee on the table was cold.

Barley silently staggered into the kitchen, stared at the herd of mares for a moment, blinked a few times, and then sat down at the kitchen table. He rubbed his eyes and remained silent as the mares moved about the kitchen.

“Bucky traded his own mother’s soul,” Lyra murmured, breaking the silence.

“Good riddance,” Berry grumbled.

“To bad rubbish,” Barley finished.

“Is it wrong that I feel very attracted to him for being such a bad pony?” Derpy asked.

“He’ll keep ye safe,” Barley groused. “He traded one soul worth keeping for one soul that was utterly worthless. If I was a demon I’d feel cheated.”

“We’re never going to have normal family problems,” Bon Bon said.

“Nay, I doubt we’ll ever be normal,” Barley replied.

Moving with a cloud of strawberry scent, Loch Skimmer bounced into the kitchen, moving through the crowd and kissing cheeks, bringing smiles with every peck. The charcoal grey pegasus beamed, her own smile shining like the sun, and she finally sat down at the table next to Barley.

“Rising Star stinks like rotten eggs now,” Loch announced. “Somehow, he’s even more sexy, but I can’t figure out how or why.”

“Bloody fey,” Barley muttered.

Author's Note

D'aw.

Typos?

Major storyline chapter coming soonish.

Chapter 251
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 251

“Do you think it is safe to go into town?” Bon Bon asked.

“It’s safe enough,” Barley replied.

“Worried about hoof rot,” Bon Bon stated.

“Aye, I worry as well. Avoid muddy places, wet places, and try to wash your hooves in clean water any chance you get,” Barley said after taking a swallow of coffee.

“I plan to go into town today. Check on my shop and my old apartment. I bet the fridge is a nightmare. Gonna need to to get a wagon and move everything out,” Bon Bon said in a sad voice. She slumped at the table, holding a spoon with her hoof and stirring her coffee endlessly.

“Why so glum Bonnie?” Barley asked.

“My business… I don’t know what to do about it. It is so far away now. Lyra and I do most of the cooking around here. I am not sure what to do. Making candies made me so happy… but now I have responsibilities. I feel so conflicted,” Bon Bon confessed.

“Go back to work if it makes you happy. There are a lot of ponies here, if need be, we’ll hire a cook, but you have a right to be happy. The walk will keep you fit ye pretty lass,” Barley said, looking Bon Bon in the eye.

“I dunno if I wanna go,” Lyra said in a low voice. “I dunno if I can face the crowds. The ponies looking at me. Staring at me.”

Looking at Lyra, Bon Bon felt smidge of worry. Lyra certainly seemed happier out here on the farm. It made everything all the more conflicting. She reached up and scratched at her ear nervously with her right front hoof. She needed to be making candies again.

“If’n ye go, take Loch Skimmer with ye, she’s a gabber, she’ll help ye deal with the crowd,” Barley suggested, his lilt becoming noticeably thicker after taking a few drinks of coffee.

“I don’t have a problem with the crowds so much, I just don’t want to be mobbed and asked a million questions,” Bon Bon muttered, her muzzle scrunching up as she lifted her coffee cup and took a sniff. “Bucky makes coffee too strong. This is sludge.”

“Aye, ‘tis proper coffee,” Barley amicably agreed. He chortled when he saw Bon Bon roll her eyes at him and slapped the table with his hoof. He smiled a lopsided grin of affection at the earth pony sitting across from him at the table and tried to get his old ears to stand up straight.

At his age, it was getting difficult to get anything to stand up at attention.

A low slung figure moved slowly through the tall grass. It moved carefully, each move made with consideration towards the end goal. All four knees were kept bent to keep the figure’s profile low. It moved silently towards its prey… freezing in place every few moments in the seemingly jerky movements of a practiced hunter.

A restless tail swished as the hunter moved towards its acquired target, and a low growl could be heard, a faint almost imperceptible sound. Ultrasonic sounds tracked distance and calculated effective ranges for pouncing through a highly advanced system of echolocation.

There were few finer hunter-killers to be found in nature.

Three fillies hugged one another in the mid-morning sun. Dinky and Piña both squeezed Diamond Tiara, embracing in a three way squeeze. They all giggled, happy to see one another. Summer was drawing to a close and days to be spent in play were running out.

“We should have a sleepover,” Dinky suggested.

“I’ll ask my dad,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“We can have a tea party,” Piña gushed.

“What is it with you and tea parties?” Dinky asked.

“I like tea. And I like parties. And I really love those little cucumber sandwiches with spicy brown mustard that Berry makes,” Piña answered, licking her lips after she spoke.

The world suddenly became a very confusing place as a sooty brown blur came soaring out of the grass and crashed into Diamond Tiara. The earth pony filly shrieked and fell over, going limp as something plowed into her and bowled her over. Dinky and Piña both screamed and shouted, panicking, unable to make sense of the situation. Dinky’s horn flashed with a truly dazzling brilliance.

And then, things made sense again.

Sentinel was sitting on top of Diamond Tiara, smiling an almost non existent smile, the corners of his mouth only almost turned upwards. The colt looked very pleased with himself. And, after a long profound silence, Diamond Tiara, pinned beneath him, started to laugh.

Dinky, realising what had happened, began to laugh as well, but then fell silent when she saw her daddy and Mister Rich on the porch. Her daddy looked worried. Afraid. Frightened. But then she saw his face soften and slowly break into a laugh. Mister Rich still looked confused. Beside her, Piña was beside herself with laughter, guffawing and rolling on the ground.

“I thought I’d be friendly,” Sentinel explained.

Dinky watched her daddy lean over and whisper something to Mister Rich, and then Mister Rich looked better, his own face and body relaxing a bit and even offering up a bit of a laugh.

“You tackled me,” Diamond Tiara said, looking up at Sentinel with wide eyes.

“No, I pounced you. I wanted you to know there was no hard feelings after what happened. This is how my kind show that we like somepony,” Sentinel replied.

The two stallions on the porch were heading back inside and Dinky took a deep breath. She had nearly let go with a tremendous amount of magic. Her mind went back to the night where she rode on her mother’s back shooting bolts of telekinetic death down upon her enemies. For a moment, she could hear the sounds. Yelps of pain. Whimpers. Cries. The smell of blood thick in the air. The sounds of violence filling the air and making it impossible to hear anything else. She remembered in vivid detail the bombing run, dropping dozens of spell jars filled with death down upon her enemies far below her. The way her mother banked and descended slowly, giving Dinky time to line up her targets for another strafing run. The furious howls of her mother and the spitted curses, the terrible things her mother had said, her gentle loving mother’s ferocious snarls and growls as the pair of them worked together to rain down death and dismemberment from above.

“Dinky?”

Snapping to attention, Dinky looked around.

“Dinky, you were talking to yourself… are you okay?” Piña asked.

“What was I saying?” Dinky questioned in reply.

“I dunno, I couldn’t make it out,” Piña said in a worried voice. “You don’t look well.”

“You know, I suddenly don’t feel well,” Dinky admitted.

Sentinel scooted away from Diamond Tiara and went to Dinky’s side, giving her a hug and wrapping his wings around her. He felt confused. Just a moment ago, she had seemed so happy, but he could feel the hitching of her barrel and the wetness of the tears now starting to fall. He held her close and tried to comfort her, feeling worried for his sister.

Feeling more than a little concern because of her Shivers, Sparkler worried about making a good first impression. She had to meet the hopeful first recruits of the Ponyville Police Department today. She trotted down the road, moving with mindful purpose, off to the location in which they would all be meeting. Twilight had reassured her that these were good ponies and her Shivers shouldn’t be a problem.

She hoped more than anything that this was true.

As each day passed, she was feeling more and more self conscious about her condition. Even the looks of concern from those who loved her made her feel awkward and sometimes infuriated her, filling her with rage even though she had no good reason to be angry.

Pushing these thoughts from her mind, Sparkler focused instead on just how sexy Rising Star had become quite literally overnight. He was taller, seemed to be more muscular, but she couldn’t quite be sure, and there was something impossible to resist about him.

Flicking her tail, Sparkler went down the road with a smile upon her face.

“Where is my squire?”

The closet under the stairs was empty. Bucky stood there for a moment at a loss. He was having some trouble thinking. He was distracted and out of sorts. He looked at Mister Rich and then looked around the hallway. His eyes glanced over the door to the nursery and he saw Bittersweet on the floor with Harper and Peekaboo. A contented feeling slipped over him, easing some of his sense of worry.

“I have lost my squire,” Bucky announced. “I’ll be upstairs. Sorry about the cold Mister Rich, I really am.”

Before Mister Rich could ask why Bucky was sorry, Bucky exploded into a cloud of snowflakes, covering the walls in frost and leaving behind a patch of ice on the floor. Mister Rich shivered violently, the cold biting in deep into his thin pelt. He still had his summer coat and it offered no protection.

Upstairs, Bucky nosed around, checking doors. Sentinel was not in his room. There was stuff on his desk, papers, pencils, indicators that Sentinel had been there. Usually, he kept his desk tidy, so he must have left in a hurry.

Curious, he pushed open the door to Dinky and Piña’s room.

He found Sentinel. The fillies were gathered around a small short table, and Sentinel was with them. They seemed to be having a tea party. Sentinel was certainly a pretty colt, with his hair braided into two pigtails and tied off with pretty pink and yellow ribbons. A white flower was tucked over one ear. All of the fillies were gussied up and looked extra pretty for the tea party.

Bucky saw his son looking at him pleadingly.

“Father… they foalnapped me from my desk and drug me in here. Dinky used her magic,” Sentinel whimpered. “They said it was because I pounced their friend.”

“Well, I was going to have to have you join Mister Rich and I for a talk, but I can see you are previously engaged,” Bucky said, struggling to keep a straight face. “It is very important that you keep your sisters happy. Be on your best manners. And look after our guest Diamond Tiara. Be a good squire.”

“Yes… sir,” Sentinel squeaked.

Closing the door, Bucky bit down on his lip to keep from exploding with laughter. Only a supreme act of will kept him from losing it completely. He backed away from the door, snorting a few times as he beat a hasty retreat.

Rising Star

First off, welcome to the family. Celestia will be talking to you soon. There are a lot of things you should know, and I should have spent some time telling you things, but it was a stressful time for both of us and you were scared out of your mind.

Truth be told, so was I.

You’ve probably noticed the lingering smell of brimstone. That is because we are fey. There is difference between fey and fae. The differences are minor, but major, meaningless, and of vital importance. All fey are part of the fae, but not all fae are fey. We are the otherworlders. We are extra dimensional beings. Don’t worry, this will all get explained.

Anyway, after Celestia and I talked, I’ve been volunteered to be your uncle. If you need advice, you send a letter. If you need help, you send a letter. If you are in life threatening trouble, you call out “Uncle Scorch” and reach down deep into the fire within. Yeah yeah, I know, I’m a demon, but I am not one of those sorts of demons. I am free to walk through the gate at any time and frequently do. So don’t feel bad about calling me if you are in trouble.

All of your foals, all of your future offspring, they will be like us. In time, the blood will fade and only the occasional cloven hoof will show up, but expect some interesting foals in the near future. I’ll be glad to be their Godfather. Been a while since I’ve done that job.

Be careful about deals you make. Be careful about giving your word. We tend to geas ourselves, quite often without even realising it. Be wary of foals or other cute innocent little baby critters. We tend to become rampaging behemoths in protection of the young. Well, some of us. We’re all a little different, these are just general warnings kid. Watch out for primordial ice elementals. We don’t get along well. Most importantly, be careful with your magic. You are going to notice that you are a lot more powerful now. Don’t worry too much. Fire will obey you now and bend to your whim, where as before, you had to exert mastery over it. Fire is now your slave.

I will be in touch, your friend, Scorch.

Looking at the letter, Rising Star felt an odd emotion bubbling through him. He was part of something larger now, some larger part of the world that he had no idea existed. He rubbed his aching head. Having letters exploding out of his horn was unpleasant but practical.

He heaved a sigh, feeling a little better about everything that had happened.

Author's Note

I really liked the middle of this chapter.

Sorry about typos.

Chapter 252
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 252

All of the house plants were dead. The room was covered in dust. Other than that, everything was the same as when they had left. Somepony had boarded up the shop windows and the glass door. The apartment above the store smelled of neglect and emptiness.

The trip here had been largely uneventful. Ponies had stared a bit, a few had waved, but most had simply left her alone, which she had not been expecting. Bon Bon didn’t know what to make of it. She had expected something else, a different reaction, but now, more than anything, she felt like an outsider.

She dared not open the fridge, fearful of whatever eldritch horror might be lurking inside. They had done nothing to clear out the fridge before leaving. Or the breadbox. Or the fruit and vegetable bins. There was something nose crinkling lurking somewhere in the kitchen. Her husband might have bravely faced the crystal lich, but Bon Bon had no desire to face whatever was causing the nose crinkling stink.

“Eeew,” Bon Bon groaned.

Staring at the living room, Bon Bon felt a spike of emotion. There were two high backed chairs with a small wooden table tucked between them. Many nights had been spent in those chairs, one Lyra’s, one her own, sometimes quietly reading and other occasions passing time together in conversation. There had been many conversations about starting a family.

The apartment could be called cozy, but Bon Bon could only think of her family, and the apartment would be cramped now. There was one bedroom. This was no place to have a foal. There was no yard. There was a street just outside both the front and back doors. There was no place to play.

She took the steps from the apartment down into the shop proper, and found everything covered in dust. They had given away all of the candies the day before they had left. Large spiders crawled over the floor and Bon Bon watched them warily. Her sharp eyes saw tiny footprints in the dust, indicating rats. Ponyville was having a problem with rats lately, or so the paper said.

Something stunk horrendously down in the shop, and she suspected the supply fridge down here was also full of eldritch horrors waiting to unleash tentacles upon her if she opened the door. Lyra had some very strange books about tentacles and the terrible things they did to ponies.

Shuddering, Bon Bon moved away from the fridge.

The group of cadet hopefuls attempted to stand at attention. Sparkler smiled as she studied them. In their faces, she saw hopefulness and dedication. She saw eagerness. She saw bravery and kindness. Certainly, there were a lot of pegasi, but others had turned out, and Sparkler had no intention of turning any of them away. She wanted all three tribes represented.

“Greetings, I am Buck Sergeant Sparkler. Let’s get one thing out of the way right now. I have the Shivers, and it causes me some problems, but it will not prevent me from doing my job. I am very glad that all of you showed up, and I hope that all of you stay.”

There were a few grunts and nods, and one very loud “YEAH!”

“Well, one pony here has spirit and guts,” Sparkler announced.

“YEAH!”

“Snowflake, right?” Sparkler asked as she drew near the musclebound pegasus and looked him in the eye. He snapped to attention as she came closer and his large nostrils flared.

“Yes ma’am,” Snowflake replied in a surprisingly soft voice.

“Why are you here Snowflake?” Sparkler inquired.

Swallowing, Snowflake tried to think of a good reason as to why he was here. Nopony told him there would be a test. Feeling nervous, he began to sweat. “Because… I want… to live… in a nice city?”

“Very good. That’s what I want to hear,” Sparkler responded, her ears snapping forward sharply. “Ponyville is a nice city. But we have some growing pains. We have some ponies here who are new and don’t understand how we do stuff here in Ponyville. We have some ponies who don’t know that all three tribes live in peace here and work together. And we want to help them.”

“I’ve been helping them.”

Sparkler turned and focused on the voice. “And you are?”

“Cadet Twinkleshine,” the unicorn replied. “I’ve been working with Barley for a long time now. Ponies know me, I know them, and I have been helping them readjust.”

“I haven’t announced who I will select as cadets yet,” Sparkler stated.

“I know for certain you will pick me. I have absolute confidence in your ability to make wise decisions and do what is best for Ponyville,” Twinkleshine replied.

“Very good answer cadet Twinkleshine,” Sparkler said to the confident unicorn.

Moving down the line, Sparkler picked a pony at random. “And you are?”

“Blossomforth,” the pegasus answered.

“And why are you here? What do you hope to accomplish?” Sparkler questioned.

“I gotta problem with bandits. A big problem,” Blossomforth replied. She raised one front leg and cracked her fetlock, put her hoof down, lifted her other front leg, cracked that fetlock, and then she looked pointedly at Sparkler. “So, are you going to do something about the crime or am I going to have to be a vigilante again?”

“Blossomforth, now is not a good time to harass your future boss,” Thunderlane warned.

“Now is a perfect time. I want to know if you plan to take a hard stance or not,” Blossomforth grumbled sullenly. “Otherwise, I am wasting my time.”

“I plan to do something about crime, but I don’t want ponies hurt unless it is absolutely necessary,’ Sparker stated firmly.

“I can live with that,” Blossomforth said in return. “That’s how it should be.”

“Excellent,” Sparkler said as she turned to Thunderlane. “How you doing old friend?”

“Just fine,” Thunderlane replied. “How is your mom?”

“Pregnant,” Sparkler replied. “Drop by the farmhouse.”

“Will do,” Thunderlane answered.

“So why are you here?” Sparkler asked.

“The flock looks after its own. I want to be paid for it,” Thunderlane replied.

“Well, that’s honest,” Sparkler responded.

She moved down the line until she reached the other unicorn. “Holly Dash?”

“Yes ma’am,” Holly replied.

“Saved the mayor?” Sparkler inquired.

“I did my part,” Holly answered.

“Want to keep saving ponies?” Sparkler asked.

“Yes,” Holly replied, wasting no words.

“Good deal,” Sparkler replied.

Standing in front of Big McIntosh, Sparkler smiled. “I know better. Welcome aboard.”

Blushing, Big Mac said nothing, but grinned shyly.

Stepping heavily, she moved on, feeling so confident about the situation that she barely even noticed any annoying symptoms of her Shivers. Everything about this felt right so far, almost like this was meant to be. She came to the next pony in line.

“Sunshower Raindrops, what brings you here?” Sparkler asked cheerfully to the pegasus mare who was beaming with pride before her.

“Twilight Sparkle believes that my spy network and me will be useful in police work,” Raindrops replied. “Plus, I can do things like pick Big Mac up and fly with him. If he’ll let me grab him and fly away with him,” she clarified.

“Eenope,” Big Mac interjected.

“It was just an example Mac,” Raindrops said sheepishly.

“Yes, you and your birds… I’ve read about you. Impressive. We’ll need you to be our ears,” Sparkler said, affirming Raindrop’s position.

The young filly sidestepped over and moved close to her next subject. “Cherry Berry. Balloonist. Highly observant. An earth pony who likes to fly.”

“Yes ma’am… embarrassing really… time for a full disclosure. I am a terraphobic earth pony,” Cherry Berry blurted out.

Raising her eyebrow in confusion, Sparkler took a deep breath and looked Cherry Berry in the eye. “Say again?”

“I am an earth pony. I have a fear of the ground. I’ve seen a therapist on and off about it. Like right now I am a bit nervous and I’m freaking out only slightly. It isn’t as bad when I am indoors and I feel safe. But on the ground and out in the open?” The earth pony stopped speaking and shuddered violently.

“How is an earth pony afraid of the ground?” Sparkler inquired.

“I dunno, I just am. I feel comfortable being in the air. Nothing looks right unless I am looking down on something from above and the fear goes away,” Cherry Berry explained.

“So this is why you founded the Airborne Watch Union and why Ponyville has ponies in balloons and pegasi in the air watching and waiting to sound the alarm. Sounds like your phobia is useful. Let’s put it to work,” Sparkler said to Cherry Berry. Sparkler watched the earth pony take a deep breath and relax slightly, which made Sparkler relax as well.

“And that leaves me,” Orange Swirl said nervously.

“I hear that you’re fast,” Sparkler announced.

“Oh, I am no Rainbow Dash,” Orange Swirl said modestly.

“I also hear that you are fearless,” Sparkler said, stating what little she knew to develop a rapport with her cadets.

“I am a pegasus wing semaphore specialist. I took communications in university. Ponies seem to think that I am organised,” Orange Swirl said, listing her traits.

“Very useful,” Sparkler said. “Alright, all of you are my cadets now. I want you out at the farmhouse early tomorrow morning. Last pony to arrive is going to run extra laps around the house and the lake. I’m tough but fair. You all take care of each other, and I take care of you. I am your Buck Sergeant. As of right now, I am your best friend, your boss, your big sister, your little sister, and I demand to be the center of your attention. We are all ponies first and foremost. We all have different strengths that we bring to the table being different tribes and what not. And I plan to make all of you damn useful. Am I understood?”

“YEAH!”

“Thank you cadet Snowflake. Because I like you, I am going to run laps beside you tomorrow. We’re gonna run until we puke together. Do you like the sound of that?” Sparkler asked.

“YEAH... Wait, maybe?”

Laughing, Sparkler turned to face the ripped muscle bound pegasus. “I bet you think I’m joking,” she said.

“Lugus, I need to study your talons if you don’t mind. I want to make a sketch. Should only take a few moments,” Bucky explained, holding a pencil ready.

Coming closer, Lugus lifted up one set of talons and held it up before Bucky, flexing his talon fingers and talon thumb. “Raptor talons. Three forward talon fingers and one talon thumb. My claws are somewhat retractable,” Lugus explained, demonstrating, his claws slipping into sheaths so it would be easier to walk without his claws digging into the floor. Fully extended the claws at the end of his talon fingers were several inches long, bladed, and razor sharp.

Studying them carefully, the pencil moved over the paper for Bucky without him looking at it, creating an exact print of what he was looking at. “Anisodactyl,” Bucky muttered to himself.

“And I have never once brought harm to Peekaboo or Yew with any of my claws or my beak,” Lugus said, his voice full of pride.

“Those are impressive. Nature worked overtime creating those,” Bucky said as he continued to observe. “So the sheath extends over the claw, retracting it slightly and angling it upwards and away from the ground when you are walking on it.” As he spoke, the pencil copied down every single detail perfectly, as though it was printing out a photograph.

“So why are you looking at my talons?” Lugus asked.

“I intend to create my own,” Bucky responded. “I’m missing a hoof. A set of talons seems more efficient for my purposes. I think I will include fully retractable claws and rounded fingertips for safety. I’m not as careful as you. They’ll function like my armor, powered by my body’s natural mana reserves. They’ll work both passively and actively as I need for them to. I’ll have to develop a walking routine and standard adaptable behaviours. Plan to make them from the same metal as my armor and then enchant it into usefulness.”

“Retractable claws might be nice, but that would make the fingers hollow and restrict flexibility when the claws are pulled inside. Make claws appear when needed. Out of ice or something,” Lugus suggested.

“Brilliant,” Bucky said, the pencil darting off to one side to make notes. “I plan to make the connection point out of fulgurite since it seems to like fusing with my bones so well. And then, I’ll just teleport the whole limb into place. That’s gonna sting a bit.”

“You are mad, my chief,” Lugus said in a quiet voice, his beak clicking.

“Totally and completely,” Bucky agreed. “But I mean, that’s been medically established, right? At this point, saying I’m mad is flogging a dead pony.”

“How did your meeting with Mister Rich go?” Lugus inquired.

“City Hall is undergoing some restructuring. There were some ponies there who immediately wanted to spend the new city surplus on useless expenditures. I’ve sent Mister Rich off with a mandate for infrastructure work. Laying in sewer and water pipes. Putting the refugees to work in paid positions. Going to be hundreds of new jobs created and maybe a dozen jobs lost. Maybe the bureaucrats can work to create efficient means of waste removal laying sewer pipes instead of flooding us with more crap,” Bucky answered.

“This is not going to win you many friends in the higher places,” Lugus warned.

“I don’t give a flying feck at a rolling donut if this makes me friends,” Bucky retorted, sounding angry.

“But those friends might be useful in later ventures,” Lugus said patiently.

“Maybe so. Maybe you are right… ugh,” Bucky sighed.

“Mister Rich has left his foal in your care,” Lugus stated as he placed his talons on the ground, the drawing now completed.

“Yeah, Diamond Tiara is going to spend a few days with us while Mister Rich goes to Canterlot for me and deals with a few issues. This new means of communication… Morsel Code. I’ve issued a decree, I want an office established in Canterlot and one here in Ponyville. Somepony smarter than me needs to figure out the logistics. How much wire we need. How to string that wire. I’m thinking tall poles sunk into the ground with the wire strung between them. I’ve made this a national defense issue so it can’t be ignored or put off. I hope Luna doesn’t rake me over the coals for overstepping my bounds, but I do see it as a national security issue. We need a way of instant communication between cities that does not involve magic,” Bucky ranted.

“That seems prudent,” Lugus replied.

“Why is it that you, me, and Mister Rich are the only ones that seem to think so? I have a whole bunch of pissed off unicorns that want to keep the magical message monopoly going for themselves, and a group of concerned Pony Express workers are worried this will put its flying messengers out of jobs and the postal service is already breathing down my neck with some worry. The postal service which currently barely functions by the way,” Bucky grumbled. He reached up and nervously scratched at his neck with his stump. “Ah that feels good… on my neck and on my stump… the end of it gets itchy.”

“Seize control of the Pony Express, draft the workers, and then station them at the Morsel Code offices. When a message comes in, dispatch a flier to the recipient immediately. Everypony stays happy,” Lugus said, his crest at half mast and his tail swishing from side to side thoughtfully.

“Good idea,” Bucky said, snatching a fresh sheet of paper with his magic and making notes. "I’ll make the Pony Express workers a national asset for our defense. It will keep them employed. We’ll call them the Civil Defense Message Corps or something. That will keep them happy. We need better means of communications. I’ve been hearing these horror stories about how during the worst of the collapse, Twilight Sparkle was completely unable to contact Celestia.”

“The lines will be vulnerable,” Lugus warned. “And can be sabotaged in times of conflict.”

“I am aware of that, I don’t have a good solution yet,” Bucky mumbled in frustration. “I’ve put out a call for arcano-tech tinkerers to come up with a fix.”

Gritting his teeth with frustration, Bucky slammed his right hoof down upon the table. He made a wordless snarl and then with a flash of his horn, he conjured a bottle and two glasses from the nearby bar in the back of the farmhouse’s library. Still grumbling, he poured the conjured rum into two glasses. His horn flashed a little brighter and several ice cubes manifested mid-air and then fell into the glasses with a splash. He grabbed one and took a sip, offering the other to Lugus, who took it gratefully with a nod.

“To the simple pleasures in life,” Lugus said, raising his glass in his talons and saluting Bucky.

Author's Note

A bit longer chapter. Packed full of stuff. Some of which you might want to take notes for.

And packed full of typos, my hated enemy.

Posted at 4:50 in the morning because I love my readers and a wake up surprise is nice.

Chapter 254
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 254

“So how much did you erase? How much did you cut away? I suppose it was for his own good, or at least you will make a very convincing argument to that end, as you always do.”

Standing just at the edge of the steps, Celestia did not turn around to face Buckminster, who was sitting behind her, right where he had been when she had arrived. His voice was angry and carried with it a subtle undertone of frustration.

“I did what needed to be done,” Celestia replied in a low whisper. “I suppose you sensed what I was doing when it happened.”

“Of course I did,” Bucky replied. “Enchantment and transmutation are my bread and butter. I could feel the enchantment magic in the air. You know… a less understanding father might take offense to you messing with the minds of his foals.”

Hearing the icy edge of anger in Buckminster’s voice, Celestia felt a faint prickle of fear.

“I suppose there was a lot at stake and things that needed protecting,” Bucky said in cold voice. “We’re not so different, you and I. We both do… things. When you do… things, you can excuse them for the “greater good.” When I do… things, it is because I am playing to win or simply being a pragmatist. Right and wrong no longer seem relevant to me. I have discovered that I can live with myself after what I’ve done. Thankfully, out of the both of us, at least one of us has the “greater good” in mind.”

Biting her lip, Celestia choked back an angry retort. She chewed on her lip, her anger causing the temperature around her to rise, and then she tasted blood in her mouth. Tears stung her eyes. Buckminster’s cynicism and bitterness cut deep, made her angry, and hurt her far more than she would ever dare confess.

“So what were you protecting?” Bucky asked.

Taking a deep breath, Celestia tried to calm herself. She turned to face Buckminster and looked him in the eye. “I planted the acorn that would eventually become Thelesignus,” she said. “I was a filly. A tiny tiny filly. And I was given the acorn as a test. I was told to plant it where it would do the most good. I chose to plant it in the Everfree, not too far from the castle where I spent my years as a filly. I could have placed it in a private garden for my own amusement, but I chose to plant it so it would keep the Everfree, which has always been dangerous, in check. For over a thousand years, I have nurtured that tree and kept it safe.”

“So I am guessing that something went on that was a bit more than Rising Star eating some acorn,” Bucky said in a low accusing whisper that was thick with contempt.

“Yes,” Celestia admitted in a guarded voice, feeling another hot flash of anger towards Buckminster and the fact that he of all ponies might judge her for her actions.

“I can’t help you protect what you hold dear if you keep me in the dark,” Bucky responded.

“You chose the darkness,” Celestia said and then vanished.

Staring at the blank space where Celestia had just been standing, Bucky heaved a sigh of frustration. He understood the necessity, but resented the intrusion. He cursed, grumbling to himself, and then decided that it was time to go inside for the evening.

“You know, I am not sure what to think about you liking my brother,” Dinky said in a low voice. “I mean, I don’t hold it against you or anything, and I don’t want you to stop liking him, I just don’t know what to think about it.”

“He’s different,” Diamond Tiara admitted.

“He pounced you. I’ve never seen him act so silly… I think that is as close as he’s come to being playful,” Piña commented.

“Sentinel is kinda… I dunno…” Dinky began, and then faded off when she couldn’t figure out what to say or how to finish her statement.

“He’s noble. He’s chivalrous. I mean, he let us drag him to the tea party and doll him up, and patiently sat there while we robbed him of his dignity. He could have screamed at us or even fought back, but he was just so kind,” Diamond Tiara said.

“Sentinel is a good pony,” Ripple said, looking up from her book and speaking to the younger fillies. “He is what more colts should be.”

“So you think he likes me?” Diamond Tiara asked in a worried voice.

“He pounced you. We can assume that he likes you. Or has an interest in you,” Ripple stated in a carefully worded response.

“I really want him to like me,” Diamond Tiara said.

“You just want a colt to like you,” Piña teased.

“Well, yeah, but not just any colt… I’m picky. I wouldn’t want Snips or Snails liking me,” Diamond Tiara responded.

“Oh gross, Snips eats paste and likes it,” Dinky groaned.

“And Snails always smells like sour milk for some reason,” Piña muttered. “Yuck.”

“Snails always has a boogery snoot,” Dinky said with a shudder. “When he breathes, sometimes there are snot bubbles that grow and shrink as he breathes in and out.”

“EEEEW!” Diamond Tiara squealed. “I know what you are talking about… I used to tease him about it… I still want to tease him about it… we shouldn’t be making fun of them now…”

“You’re right,” Piña agreed, looking guilty.

“Funny how easy it is to do something awful,” Dinky remarked, her ears drooping down low as she slumped over and sighed once done speaking.

“Do you think Moonbow will kill me?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“Maybe… but she wants Sentinel to find another pony or two to have a herd with. I miss Moonie,” Piña replied. She heaved a fillyish sigh of longing and looked sad for a moment.

“Oh I don’t know about all of that later… I just want to get to know Sentinel now,” Diamond Tiara explained in a nervous voice.

“You’re hot to trot for my brother,” Dinky said, shoving Diamond Tiara over on the bed.

“Just a little, but I don’t want to think about marriage and adult stuff… I just… I dunno, want a special somepony,” Diamond Tiara admitted. “But Sentinel is engaged to be married. Which is weird. He is somepony else’s special somepony and I feel like I am intruding on something.”

“This whole family is weird. I call my sister my mother,” Piña retorted.

“And Piña Colada is actually my aunt… I think,” Dinky added.

“Princess Luna is our Godmother,” Ripple said, her face hidden behind her book.

“Rising Star, our big brother, got sent to Tartarus for something,” Dinky said.

“And our daddy had to go to Tartarus to rescue him,” Piña continued.

“Both of them got wing slapped silly by Princess Celestia,” Ripple contributed.

“I wonder if daddy scared the demons down in there?” Piña asked.

“If they’re not scared, they’re dumb dumb stupid heads. They should be afraid,” Dinky replied in a very foalish sounding voice.

“Your family is kinda weird,” Diamond Tiara interjected. She rolled over on the bed and propped her head up on her front hooves, resting her chin on both of them.

“Yeah, well, if you are interested in my brother, you have to take all of us with him. You’ll be a weirdo too,” Dinky said, flopping over on Diamond Tiara’s side and using her back as a pillow.

“I don’t want to marry him… I just want a special somepony,” Diamond Tiara whined.

“Sentinel only understands duty, honour, and obligation. If you show an interest in him, he is going to court you. Probably following the instructions for courtly behaviour found in one of these officer manuals that we have to read. If you get him to like you and then let him go, you are going to crush his heart. Don’t hurt my little brother’s heart,” Ripple explained, her last words a clear warning to the other pink earth pony filly in the room that was not named after an alcoholic beverage.

“I hurt him once. I don’t want to do it again. I just want a special somepony, so why does this have to be complicated?” Diamond Tiara said fretfully.

“Nothing is ever simple for Sentinel,” Piña responded. “Everything has rules. Meaning. He tried to explain it to me once. He called it virtue and something else.”

“I’m not ready to figure out my life and to try and be an adult. I’ve made a mess of my foalhood. Why does everything have to be so hard? Why can’t anything just be easy for me like it used to be?” Diamond Tiara whined, her voice almost squeaking from emotion as her ears splayed out sideways. “Nothing makes sense anymore. I’ve become an outsider. Hardly anypony likes me. Hardly anypony trusts me. I keep making mistakes when I am really trying to be good and ponies just think I am acting and when I do make mistakes I get punished extra bad because of what I have done in the past. And I finally meet a colt that doesn’t immediately hate me and he’s complicated.”

“Nothing easy is worth having,” Ripple said, lifting her face up out of her book to look at the troubled earth pony filly.

“I don’t understand,” Diamond Tiara replied, the first few tears now beginning to fall.

“I want to become a knight just like Sentinel wants to become a knight. My whole life finally makes sense now. I have purpose. I have direction. But if I want to be the very best sort of knight I am capable of being, I’ve got to have my snoot bloodied regularly. I’ve got to take my lumps from Lugus. I have to test myself every single day. Right now, I am covered in bruises, lumps, bumps, and there is a tiny crack in one of my back hooves that is just killing me right now. And tomorrow, he is probably going to thump the fire out of me again. One day, all of this is going to be worth it. One day, all of this training is going to pay off. Like Lugus, one day, I am going to meet my banshee. And when that day comes, I will not hesitate, I will not freeze, I will not falter, and the lives of everypony around me that is depending on me to do the right thing… I will do the right thing. I will come through. I will not fail. Reaching that point is not going to be easy. I am going to have to bleed for it. There is going to be a lot of lumps. Lugus takes a great deal of satisfaction in lump stacking, hitting already lumpy places and making them lumpier. It hurts so bad… and I love him for it.”

“Funny to hear you say all of that, seeing as how your father used to beat you,” Piña said in a quiet voice that was full of confusion. She leaned over and rested her head on Dinky’s side, making herself comfortable.

“Lugus loves me and wants what is best for me. And I trust him to do the right thing. If I am seriously hurt, I mean really hurt, he stops right away, picks me up, and holds me while I am bawling my girly little eyes out. And I trust him completely. But if I want to face my banshee, I am going to have to do things the hard way and take my lumps,” Ripple explained.

“You are only a couple of years older than I am. You’re married. You have your whole life figured out. I am not even sure how I am going to face the next year of school. You seem to like pain and lumps. You scare me just a little bit with how much of your life you have together,” Diamond Tiara said to Ripple as she sniffled and wiped her nose with her foreleg.

“If you want your life to be better, make it happen. Pony up. Dedicate yourself to a cause. Take your lumps. So everypony hates you because of what you did. So what? Dedicate yourself to those who are your friends now and everypony else can go get stuffed. Just take a direction and go with it. You stick with us, and we stick with you, because that is how we are in this tribe. My father, my real father, Bucky, he just went to Tartarus ready to go to war to rescue his son and my husband from that horrible place. You stick with us and I know for a fact that he will do the same for you. You stick with us and I will call you sister. But if you toy with my brother, if you string him along and break his heart, you will get a detailed blow by blow explanation of what my cutie mark means,” Ripple said. When she was done speaking, she lowered her face back down into her officer’s training manual and continued to read quietly to herself.

Trembling, Diamond Tiara did not know how to reply and fell silent after hearing Ripple’s words. She didn’t know anything about causes, or dedication, or even what her direction was. When she was little, she wanted to be a princess. A lady. She had a grand dream of elegance and nobility, and not long after, her cutie mark had appeared. Her father had called her his precious little Diamond Dazzle and the name Tiara had been tacked on after her cutie mark had manifested. She hadn’t even worn her tiara in months. It seemed so useless now, and she was teased for wearing it now that she was alone and at the bottom of the herd structure.

Her thoughts, fears, and worries were all interrupted when Piña smacked her in the head with a pillow, knocking her over and completely ruining her concentration. Before she could protest, she was slammed with another pillow held in a magic glow.

For a moment, everything was smiles and laughter, until somepony threw a pillow at Ripple.

Ripple’s cutie mark was all about war, and pillows were a weapon.

Author's Note

So... just what was Celestia doing when she was out visiting Zecora... any guesses?

I was going to say something about typos, but I can't seem to remember what it was.

Writing the part about Diamond Tiara was surprisingly difficult. I actually wrote the sleepover scene almost a week ago and I have been editing the crap out of it for a while now. I wanted Diamond Tiara to be a bit whiny and confused, but I didn't want to make her a brat and be unlikeable. I don't actually know if I hit my mark or not. So I am exceedingly nervous about this chapter. I've been obsessively carving out and rehashing this conversation for quite some time now and I really don't know if I like it, but if I don't post it, then the story grinds to a halt. I can no longer fixate on perfection. The story must progress.

So sorry if I just screwed up Diamond Tiara's character. Ugh!

Chapter 255
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 255

The predator’s dilemma. The depths of Sentinel’s mind had trouble figuring out where a desire to devour began and a desire for sexual conquest ended. Before him was a small pink earth pony filly, supine, helpless, on her back, sprawled out, and willing to fulfill either or both of his primal needs.

Diamond Tiara had sparked both sorts of desires within the now sexually aware apex predator. He stood over her, looking down, and she was smiling up at him invitingly. His mind recalled in vivid detail sitting on top of her, the soft velvet feeling of her short haired pelt as his testicles pressed up against her, the feeling of domination as he straddled her. Her muscled curvature set off hunger of all sorts. The heaving flesh along her ribs. The sure to be succulent muscles along her forelegs, which lay at her sides. He could feel the heat coming up from her navel, which heaved from her heavy breathing, rising and falling. Every inch of her thighs would be delicious. She was the ultimate prey animal, full of muscle, docile, and submissive to any of his cravings.

Below her navel he could see two small budding teats, just now developing and turning into something other than two meaningless bumps. They would be tender, easy to tear off and consume, and the tender sweetmeats and treasures that were hidden just beneath the skin, the tasty guts down beneath, they would be worth every bite. And just a little farther down from her teats was another series of muscles Sentinel’s predatory mind told him would be a good place to start ripping and tearing, an area filled with clenching muscles and rich red blood he could satiate his every hunger with.

He had other hungers. He could feel himself even now, hard as a rock and quivering.

“You’ve found quite a treat for us to devour together.”

Turning, looking over his shoulder, Sentinel saw Moonbow. She was grinning, her large fangs visible, her tongue lolling out. A tongue evolved for licking marrow out of cracked bones. Something about seeing her excited this way inflamed his desires even further.

“This is the proper way for a hunter to woo his mate… to bring food. You’ve caught quite a meal my little hunter,” Moonbow said in a low heated growl, her words resonating deep in her throat.

Sentinel watched as Moonbow moved closer. Her head dropped to Diamond Tiara, she began to sniff her, and Diamond Tiara giggled, unaware of the coming feast, or perhaps not caring about the fact that she was about to become food. The idea that she wanted to be devoured set Sentinel on fire. His guts clenched painfully, and there was a dull throbbing ache in his balls.

“What a morsel… look at all of this fat, soft flesh. It is like she has been fattened up for the slaughter. What a soft pathetic mewling creature. What a meal you’ve found,” Moonbow said lustily as she began to sniff along Diamond Tiara’s throat, taking in the scent of hapless, willing prey.

“Wait,” Sentinel whispered.

“Wait?” Moonbow asked. She sniffed again, and then began to move towards Sentinel, sniffing at him. “Oh… you want to play with our food… I understand my mate.”

Moonbow moved swiftly, impossibly fast for a creature of her already considerable size and bulk, and not even her full size yet. Sentinel found himself thrown down on top of Diamond Tiara’s body, every warm curve of her pressing tightly against his own finely muscled body. A broad hoof pressed down on his croup, and he felt himself…

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!” Sentinel cried, feeling warm flesh wrapped around him for the first time. Diamond Tiara’s delicate throat was inches away from his toothy maw, and he could feel her heart beating in her barrel, which was pressed against his own. Diamond Tiara was panting, heaving, her breath coming in fevered whimpering cries, and he felt the sort of intimacy that only predator and prey share with one another as the predator works his way inside, finding all of the hidden places within their prey.

“Rut her senseless, get the blood flowing, and then tear her throat out,” Moonbow snarled.

Using his echolocation, he easily found the artery in her throat that lead directly to her heart. Moving with the precision that only an apex predator has, he clamped his maw down upon her jugular, bit down, and drank deep of the warm salty liquid that came spurting forth.

Bolting awake with a cry, Sentinel kicked and squirmed beneath his covers. His bed was soaked. His belly felt damp. He was still aroused and his body shuddered as even more seed came spurting out. Everything was drenched.

Confused, frightened, and feeling horribly guilty for even dreaming about killing and eating another pony, Sentinel began to weep bitterly, covering his face with his hooves, his body wracked with sobs as he wailed into his pillow, too ashamed to let anypony hear him.

When his sobs finally subsided, he slipped free from his sopping wet bed, dropped to the floor, eased down the hall, and took a shower, hoping that nopony would awake. No matter how much he scrubbed, the shame would not go away, and he did not feel clean. Many sooty brown pelt hairs were washed down the drain as he literally scrubbed away some of his own pelt from his frenzied efforts.

After his shower, he did not know what to do. He stood in the hall, still slightly damp, and he could smell her. His nose told him she was nearby, tucked in bed in his sisters’ room, along with Ripple, Dinky, and Piña. Shame burned the back of his neck and his ears.

His father was gone, having left shortly before midnight to go to Canterlot. Sentinel’s bed was still a mess. More than anything, he wanted his father. His father would understand and would make everything better somehow. His father would know how to make the hurt and confusion go away. His father could make the savage primal parts of him behave and become submissive.

He looked at Barley’s door. Barley was always nice to him. Barley was always kind and called him nephew. Barley, who was quiet and reflective and knew how to say all of the right things to Sentinel’s quiet inner voice. He moved on silent hooves towards Barley’s door and pushed it open. He peered inside at the sleeping stallion, and then crept to his bedside.

“Barley!” Sentinel hissed.

There was a muffled snort, a gasp, and a sharp report of flatulence as the old stallion was startled into wakefulness.

“Ach, crivens, damnit lad, yer a terrible wee beastie, ye dinnae scare an old stallion awake at his bedside with yon skeery flesh ripping face full o’ fangs,” Barley grumbled.

“Sorry…” Sentinel whimpered.

Sensing something was wrong, Barley lifted his head, causing his neck to crackle. “What’s wrong lad?”

“I had an accident in my bed,” Sentinel said, his voice thick with shame.

“Ye wet the bed? Eh, so what, I wet the bed occasionally. At my age, I sneeze and everything back there leaks,” Barley groused. “Luna’s a real tease about it, she likes to tickle my nose with her wing just trying to make something happen, laughin’ the whole time, the cuss headed lass. Nae respect for her elders.”

“No… I didn’t piss the bed,” Sentinel whispered in a faint voice.

“Oh… ye had yerself one of those sorts of dreams, eh lad?” Barley said, rising into sitting position and looking at Sentinel, who was barely visible in the dark.

“It was a nightmare,” Sentinel cried, sitting down upon the floor and shaking with terror.

“Ach… one of those sorts of dreams and it was skeery,” Barley whispered.

“I’ve never had a dream like this before…” Sentinel confessed.

“Ne’er had a wet dream before and yer first one was skeery… aye, that’ll put ye off the mood for a while,” Barley grumbled. His horn ignited and he lifted the squirming colt up to the bed with him. He wrapped one foreleg over Sentinel’s withers and gave a squeeze. “You must be scared shiteless.”

“My bed is a mess,” Sentinel whispered. “I did something wrong. Luna is going to punish me. I broke the rules. I did something forbidden. I did something my kind are never supposed to do… I-”

Barley silenced Sentinel with a light slap over the muzzle. “Crivens lad, it was a dream. You dinnae do anything wrong. Dreams ain’t real. And Luna wouldn’t punish you for something ye did in a dream. Now come on, I’ll help you strip yer bed and haul everything down to the laundry room. We’ll clean this up and fix this wee mess, and yer gonna stop acting all nancy about it, ye ken?”

“Yes sir,” Sentinel responded, burying his face against Barley as his sobs began again.

“Aye, that’s a good lad, cryin’ ain’t nancy, let it out, but no more blaming yerself,” Barley whispered soothingly to his nephew.

“Aye, there is a lot to be done today,” Barley said as he sipped his hot coffee, looking at Rising Star and raising his eyebrow as he did so. He was red eyed and bleary from a lack of sleep.

“I know, I am still kinda surprised by it. Celestia believes that I can help with the hoof rot problem by purifying the ground,” Rising Star replied before shoveling in a bite of eggs into his mouth.

“Aye, fae creature,” Barley said, looking at Rising Star with an amused expression upon his face. “Now there are two o’ ye fair folk in this family, and I couldn’t be prouder.”

“Two?” Rising Star asked.

“Aye,” Barley grunted between coffee sips.

“Maybe I’ve gone stupid, but I thought I was the only one,” Rising Star muttered sullenly, no longer feeling quite as special. He slumped at the table and shoveled in more eggs.

“Ye and yon kelpie out in yon lake, ye daft neep headed numpty,” Barley chortled.

“Oh… wait, really?” Rising Star said, coming to a swift and sudden realisation.

“Aye, she’s fae. A water spirit. But she’s kind and shy and sweet. She dinnae stank of rotten eggs like ye do ye great lout,” Barley chuckled, a twinkle in his eye.

“Surprise is coming. All fliers need to eat more and chat less,” Derpy instructed from the living room. “Wow, Sparky sure can move now. Never thought she’d be such a runner.”

“Well uncle Barley… do you still love me even though I reek of rotten eggs?” Rising Star asked, leaning over and getting closer to Barley.

“Aye, I love ye… but only a moron would trust ye now, ye cheatin’ cunnin’ creature,” Barley said as he leaned over and drew closer to his nephew. “No honeyed words from ye or I’ll give ye such a zappin’ on yer arse.”

Bursting into laughter, Rising Star slapped his hoof on the table at the old stallions words.

Moving at a swift canter that was not quite a gallop, Sparkler urged her cadets onwards as they approached the bend at the far side of the lake, near the tree line for the Everfree. She ran beside Snowflake, just like she said she would, offering encouragement as she continued.

She kept a close eye on Cherry Berry, who seemed to be having some trouble being out in the open and running on the ground. The earth pony was managing, but was clearly having a few minor issues about doing so. She admired Cherry Berry’s dedication and spirit. Even with her troubles, she persisted and continued with her task.

Holly Dash and Twinkleshine ran together, urging each other onwards. They didn’t have the stamina and speed of the earth ponies and pegasi around them. Big Mac brought up the rear, making sure nopony fell behind. He wasn’t even sweating, and with his long legs, his movements were effortless.

Thunderlane led the herd, and Blossomforth ran at his side. Sparkler watched her as her head moved around, her eyes darting about, her gaze moving towards the treeline of the Everfree.

Orange Swirl and Raindrops ran just behind Thunderlane and Blossomforth, both of them giggling and laughing as they ran, clearly having the time of their lives together.

Sparkler felt a fierce sense of pride. All of her cadets had arrived together in one unit, not one lagging behind. Their arrival had surprised her. She expected one or two to be late, she had not expected for all of them to arrive all at once, all grinning and looking pleased that nopony was last. Sparkler had the strangest feeling that somehow, this half baked idea of hers was going to work somehow.

Author's Note

**blinks**

Well, the first half of the chapter was really weird to write about.

But I really enjoyed writing Barley and Sentinel interacting with one another.

There are probably typos.

Chapter 256
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 256

There was a small army of foals looking at the window. His window. Bucky smiled, knowing that they were seeing a foal friendly version of the window. He had enchanted it oh so carefully. He sat quietly behind them, and none of the foals seemed to know that he was there. Every foal gazing up at the window and listening to the lecture was a unicorn, and so was the teacher.

Class was in session.

Class became a lot more interesting when the teacher turned around and saw Bucky. She cleared her throat and fell silent, looking at the three legged unicorn off sitting by himself.

One by one, each foal turned around to have a look at whatever it was the teacher was looking at. There were many quiet gasps and a faint murmur could be heard in the crowd.

“Prince Buckminster,” a foal announced.

“Just Bucky,” the one eyed stallion replied with a snort.

“I believe his proper title is “War Chief Buckminster,” class. Hero of the Shetlands. Destroyer of the Crystal Lich,” the teacher corrected.

“Nope, just Bucky,” Bucky insisted.

“But that is not proper,” the teacher replied.

“I’m just a pony,” Bucky muttered. He looked at the faces of the foals. Some were clearly terrified by his appearance. Others were curious. Others were in awe. The teacher looked quite afraid and she trembled visibly. “And I am not a proper pony,” he stated.

“As the Lord of Winter, can you make it snow?” a foal asked.

“Yes,” Bucky replied.

“Is it true that you have Sombra’s memories?” another foal inquired.

“Some of them,” Bucky answered.

“Do you like tea or coffee?” a foal questioned.

“That’s a very political question among unicorns, there is no way I’m answering that,” Bucky chuckled, smiling, revealing his fangs, causing a few foals to cower at the sight.

“Is it true that you have five wives?” a small filly asked.

“Yes… and I love each and every one of them,” Bucky responded.

“Do you get nagged a lot?” a brave colt questioned.

“When I deserve it,” Bucky replied, unable to hold back his chuckle.

“Why aren’t you at home with your wives?” a filly asked.

“Mystery Mark, what have I told you about using contractions?” the teacher warned. “That is going to be two hundred and fifty sentences on the chalkboard later.”

“Why are you not at home with your wives?” the filly asked again, looking ashamed.

Feeling slightly annoyed, Bucky shot a scathing glance at the teacher. “Because I'm about to head off to Saddle Arabia on a top secret mission.” For a moment, Bucky felt a pang of shame, and then realised he had just used a contraction. His irritation increased and his dislike for the teacher grew just a tiny bit more. It always started so early, the enforced rigidity. He hated it.

“My father says you seized control of the government of Ponyville. Is this true?” a colt questioned, looking rather nervous as he asked.

“I seized control of the bureaucracy and dismantled them. The mayor is still free to do her job, and I dare say her job is a lot more pleasant without the bureaucrats breathing down her neck and second guessing her every move. She actually has time to meet with the ponies she serves and her schedule is now very open,” Bucky explained.

“How does an accountant kill a crystal lich?” a filly asked.

“How did you know I was an accountant?” Bucky inquired in return.

“We have a schoolbook about you,” the filly replied.

“Oh my, already… they wasted no time,” Bucky said.

“Come, it is nearly time to change classes, we must return,” the teacher instructed. She stood, stomped a hoof, and class fell into a line behind her, from the largest to the smallest. A few waved at Bucky.

“You and Princess Twilight Sparkle seem really nice,” a filly said in parting as the line began to move.

“Be good little foals,” Bucky called out. “And make sure to question authority,” he added.

Celestia’s office hadn’t changed much. The door was still shockingly easy to disenchant, the alarms were all primary school level spells, and Bucky concluded that Celestia wanted foals to break into her office. For some reason. He felt slightly confused.

Her desk was a bit more cluttered than he remembered. Pencils, pens, a kazoo, probably taken from a student, a phoenix feather, a couple of comic books, and a plate with cake crumbs were all to be found upon her desk.

He went to work, attempting to apologise the only way he knew how. Soon, the desk was on the ceiling once again, so was the chair, and everything else in the room. He sighed a smug sigh of satisfaction, and then had a brilliant idea. He turned the floor, the ceiling, and the walls into mirrored surfaces, and the effect was vertigo inducing. There were a billion reflections of himself stretching off in all directions.

“You… you should not be here.”

All of the hair on the back of Bucky’s neck stood up. “Twilight,” he muttered in surprise.

“Ugh, that is nausea inducing,” Twilight said as she looked around.

“I was uh, apologising,” Bucky explained. “Celestia and I had a misunderstanding of sorts.”

He backed out of the room, closed the door, and began to lock it, re-enchanting all of the alarms and protections upon the office entrance.

“So you’ve pranked her, turning her office upside down,” Twilight stated.

Nodding, Bucky said nothing. There was nothing that could be said.

“You are a disreputable maladjusted warlock,” Twilight groused. “How louche you have become. I suppose you will be pranking me next?”

“I’m also your cousin,” Bucky teased, not answering Twilight’s question.

“Only distantly,” Twilight retorted.

“Celestia needs to know that I still love her. There were some harsh words,” Bucky halfheartedly explained. “We should skedaddle. If the guard comes along, we’ll both be blamed. I’ll make certain of it.”

“You… monster!” Twilight cried as she took off at a trot.

Smiling, Bucky took off after her with his three legged hobble.

Sentinel was having trouble paying attention to Surprise, the Wonderbolt flight instructor. He felt sick to his stomach, nervous, and more than anything, he wanted to crawl back into bed and go to sleep. He felt guilty and ashamed. He missed his father terribly already.

And everywhere he went, he could smell her.

Her scent clung to his nostrils, filling with a flood of confusing thoughts and feelings. All he could think about was the dream and the horrible thing he had done. More than anything, he now wanted to protect her to make up for the awful thing he had done while dreaming.

He had no idea what it was that he was feeling, and he wasn’t sure who to talk to.

“Can you fly yet?”

Snapping to attention, Sentinel realised that Surprise was addressing him. “No ma’am, not very well ma’am.”

“When I get done with you, you’ll be flying. I’ve helped train your kind,” Surprise said kindly. “And I bet I know the problem too.”

“Problem?” Sentinel asked.

“You’re probably extending the fingers in your wings out from your central knuckle and locking them into place, and when that happens, your wing is too rigid and becomes too flat. You need to leave your fingers loose so you can cup some air under your wing,” Surprise explained, smiling broadly as she did so.

“I thought I was supposed to lock my fingers into place,” Sentinel said, mystified that the solar pegasus would know this.

“No silly,” Surprise giggled.

Looking at her, Sentinel realised he was seeing something different now. She was sleek. She was curvy. Her croup had the most spectacular arch to it. Her hocks were amazingly shapely. Her gaskins were bulging. Her stifles were smooth, supple, and seemed almost a perfect place to get a good grip with his hooves if he…

Ugh, what is wrong with me? Sentinel asked himself. He blinked and made himself stop staring at Surprise's shapely smooth silky sleek supple seductive silhouette.

“Are you with me?”

Sentinel snapped to attention again.

“I said your name three times, are you alright Sentinel?” Surprise asked.

“I didn’t sleep well last night,” Sentinel answered, being completely honest without saying what was really wrong. He yawned to drive home the point. This was almost dishonest, and he didn’t like it at all.

“It is tough to be a lunar pegasus and be awake during the day,” Surprise stated.

“He’s probably thinking about pouncing Diamond Tiara,” Loch Skimmer giggled.

“I am not!” Sentinel retorted.

“Wow, somepony is touchy. Sorry Sentinel,” Loch Skimmer said apologetically.

“It is too warm... I feel like I am overheating… I feel funny... I don’t feel well at all,” Sentinel stammered. “I gotta go!” he shouted as he took off, running at top speed for the lake, hoping to hit the water before something slipped out and embarrassed him to death.

“You… you… you transmuted a hairy mustache onto Celestia’s statue!” Twilight stammered.

“Luna’s too,” Bucky responded as his horn flashed and Celestia’s statue turned into a hideous shade of plaid. “Hmm, nice colour.”

“Plaid is not a colour,” Twilight argued.

“Sure it is. When a pony is wearing a tie that is plaid, how do we describe it when we see it?” Bucky retorted good naturedly.

“We say that he is wearing a plaid tie,” Twilight said slowly… “Wait, you tricked me, plaid is not a colour!” Twilight recoiled in horror, her mouth dropping open. “You made Luna puce coloured!”

“And gave her a goatee. Helps with that whole “evil” appearance,” Bucky mentioned, explaining his reasoning.

“Why am I watching you commit magical vandalism?” Twilight whined.

“Because deep down, you want to join me. See that statue of Cadance over there?” Bucky replied, grinning wickedly. “You love Cadance… so give her a makeover.”

Grumbling, Twilight cautiously approached the statue. She looked to the left, then to the right, then behind her, and finally, she looked up. She and Bucky were alone. “This feels wrong.”

“Of course it’s wrong,” Bucky answered. “Looking forward to Saddle Arabia?”

Chewing her on her lip, Twilight did not respond right away. She was too busy turning Cadance a nauseating shade of avocado green. “I’ve been there a few times now,” she finally answered. “I don’t like how they treat males there,” she muttered as she turned Cadance’s hair a revolting rainbow of sewage coloured sludge.

“Is there going to be a problem with me being there?” Bucky asked.

“So long as I make it clear that you are not for sale or trade,” Twilight grumbled in reply.

“Oh dear,” Bucky gasped.

“Not slaves… well, not in the traditional sense. Pets really. Pampered. Loved. Spoiled. Males are rare down there and what few there are… well, they’re spoiled pompous brats with a roaring sense of self entitlement. The mares do keep them happy, and social status is determined by factors like how spoiled and pampered your stallion is. Even with the seemingly loving attitudes, the males are occasionally sold or contracted for breeding purposes. Rarity’s cat has better manners than most of the males in Saddle Arabia,” Twilight explained.

“Hmm,” Bucky hummed, admiring Twilight’s work. “Cadance is missing something. How about some braces on her smile and some horn rimmed glasses?”

“Brilliant,” Twilight crowed. “Oh, wait, what am I saying? You monster!”

“You call me a monster, but you’ve added braces, an external retainer, and hideous glasses,” Bucky quipped.

“And I made her cross eyed,” Twilight added.

“You know, the cross eyed thing is just mean…” Bucky stated.

“Oh… your wife… I’m so sorry… I’m an awful pony… I’m the monster!” Twilight shouted fretfully. She started to say something else, but choked on her words when she heard Bucky laughing behind her. She turned around and saw her own statue. It was bile yellow with puke green polka dots. She stared, now completely at a loss for words. Her mane was a day-glo safety cone orange.

“Our work is done here, we should move on. The guard will be patrolling in less then three minutes,” Bucky warned.

Twilight followed after Bucky, hoping they wouldn't get caught.

Author's Note

Awful alliteration!

And so begin the Train Mini Arc.

Typos.

Chapter 257
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 257

“Sentinel?” Thistle inquired gently, slowly approaching the colt in the water. She could smell fear, panic, and a number of other scents. She could also smell the source of Sentinel’s fear and panic. Her little colt was growing up. “Sentinel, please, don’t try to swim away, or I will use the water to grab you, don’t make me do it.”

She finally drew near where Sentinel was huddling down in the shallow water, sitting in water that came up to his neck. He was breathing heavily and glaring at her, angry and frightened. Thistle felt her heart breaking when she saw the hurt in his eyes.

“Tell me, what is wrong my little colt?” Thistle asked.

“I had a terrible dream where I mounted a filly and tore her throat out because I wanted to eat her,” Sentinel confessed in a frantic whisper. “She was food… but I wanted her in other ways… I was so scared. I feel so ashamed. I’m never supposed to use my teeth on another pony. Please don’t hate me mother Thistle.”

“Oh… my poor colt… I don’t hate you… sometimes creatures like us have these dreams. The grass eaters trigger our base instincts. I don’t know if I am going to be very good at talking about this, but I’ve had those kinds of dreams as well,” Thistle replied in a slow loving voice, her long fishy tail swishing in the water.

“You’ve had dreams like that?” Sentinel asked.

“Including one about Bucky, where I couldn’t help myself and I just took a little nibble. He forgave me and said he understood, patting me on the head. It was a very troubling dream, because that is probably what Bucky would actually do. It scared me terribly and I thought I was unfit to be around him and my fellow-wives. I had trouble looking them all in the eye for a while,” Thistle explained in answer.

“That was just eating… this dream I had involved… involved-”

“Oh I’ve had those sorts of dreams as well. We are what we are Sentinel. Meat eaters in the bodies of ponies. We must always guard against our instincts,” Thistle interrupted. “So who was it?”

“Oh I couldn’t tell you,” Sentinel whispered fearfully.

“If you ever want to leave this lake again, you will tell me,” Thistle said with a cheerful but willful smile. “Don’t test your mother’s patience.”

“Yes mother,” Sentinel replied, bowing his head. “It was Diamond Tiara.”

“She’s a pretty little thing. Do you share your father’s appreciation for earth ponies?” Thistle asked, her voice sweet and soothing.

“Now that you have said something, the thought is crossing my mind,” Sentinel muttered.

“She is pretty, but she also strikes me as being strong, stocky, and sturdy. She will make a good mate for you,” Thistle said, looking thoughtful as she spoke.

“With Moonbow it was necessary, but I am far too young to make these sorts of decisions,” Sentinel protested. “She’s young too. The mainlanders are different from us. She might be old enough to marry back where we came from, but that isn’t fair to her… I do kind of like her. There is something about her… how she struggles.”

“You should go back to your flying lessons,” Thistle suggested. “We will talk later. Come to me Sentinel. If you are troubled, come to me and we will talk.”

“Yes mother, I will do as you ask,” Sentinel replied.

“So how is our old home?” Lyra asked.

“There are probably tentacle monsters in the refrigerators,” Bon Bon replied.

Giggling, Lyra squeezed Harper close and lost herself for a moment in mirth.

“I suppose we need to pack up everything we want to keep and move it out here. Our little small bedroom we’ve claimed for our more private moments is about half the total size of our old apartment… I never realised how small it was,” Bon Bon said, her eyes narrowed and her brows furrowed thoughtfully. She watched Lyra holding Harper and thought about how much smaller the apartment would have felt with Harper exploring around underhoof.

“At some point, we should think about maybe letting the others watch our “more private moments” perhaps,” Lyra suggested.

“Do you think you’d be comfortable with that?” Bon Bon asked.

“I dunno… I’d like to be, but it is hard to say. Might be real hard around Bucky,” Lyra confessed in reply. She squeezed Harper again, and then began to bounce her around gently. “Berry and I flirt a bit. I feel bad for leaving Bucky out, but maybe we could ask the others to join us. But not all at once. I think I’d be overwhelmed. I still have some trouble when it is just us Bonnie.”

“I know Lyra,” Bon Bon said gently.

“So how is everypony? Did you see anypony?” Lyra questioned.

“I saw a few ponies. I stopped in and visited the Cakes. I saw Twist,” Bon Bon replied.

“How is Twist?” Lyra inquired.

“She is staying with the Cakes. Her parents went to Manehatten on business. The collapse happened. They haven’t been heard from in a long time,” Bon Bon said sadly.

“That’s not good,” Lyra said.

“She’s about the same age that Pinkie Pie was when Pinkie Pie left home, came to Ponyville, and then lived with the Cakes. I think she’ll adapt,” Bon Bon said. “Her parents were always gone anyways. They were never that close. As terrible as it sounds, I think it will make it easier.”

“Are we good parents?” Lyra asked, her voice filled with insecurity and doubt.

“I think so Lyra,” Bon Bon answered.

Looking at the map, Bucky studied the long twisting route that the train would be taking from Saddle Arabia to Ponyville. A vast section of desert, the Badlands off to one side, plenty of places for an ambush. The Macintosh Hills would have a strong potential for danger, there were a number of tunnels and canyons that seemed ideal to stop a train. Traveling along the coast of the inland sea would expose them to ships. The train would be traveling through Mustangia as it traveled along the coast of the inland sea, taking on water and fresh coal. The entire route seemed as though it would be fraught with danger.

“Why can’t we do this by airship?” Bucky asked in a demanding voice.

“Most of our navy is engaged along our borders, and many are in the Sea of Grass securing the borders with Griffonholm and the Hinterlands. Our fleet is spread thin. Also, I do not think you understand how much food is being shipped. The train is going to be several miles long. Ten engines and ten tender cars for coal,” Luna replied.

“What a nightmare. The train will literally stretch from one horizon to another,” Bucky grumbled, rubbing the withered side of his face with his stump. “This is insanity.”

“Nothing has ever been done like this before. This is a moment of engineering history. The longest train ever assembled. The heaviest load ever hauled. The food we haul will keep hundreds of thousands from dying of starvation during the winter,” Luna said, her voice full of an odd manic pride.

“Twilight and I must make sure that this train does not stop,” Bucky stated. He looked at the specification sheet. “Twenty two thousand feet long. That is over four miles in length.”

“Especially in the Macintosh Hills. If the train is halted on an incline, it will have to be thrown into reverse and pushed back to level ground in order to build up enough steam to make the climb on the second attempt,” Luna explained. “You will need at least a hundred mile stretch to build up steam to make the climb.”

“This is nuts,” Bucky grumbled.

“You will have one airship for support. A light support frigate crewed by Myrmidons,” Luna said, ignoring Bucky’s grumbling. “Pity you don’t have wings, they would be useful here. Twilight will be able to fly from one end of the train to the other. Enchant your armor so you will stick to the train and not risk falling off. You will be able to walk along the top and the sides. There will be a couple of passenger cars in the middle for your comfort.”

Looking at the map, Bucky sighed. He turned to look at Luna. This whole idea was folly. Scowling, he shook his head. “What if the track is damaged? Will the brakes on the engines even be able to stop the train?”

“We will have some unicorn engineers on the airship and the means to repair. That is why we are sending along a supply frigate,” Luna responded. Seeing Bucky’s irritation, her demeanor changed to one of commanding superiourity, and she watched as Bucky became a bit more submissive. “As for stopping, you and Twilight will be responsible for stopping the train in an emergency.”

“Sending supplies by sea is out I suppose,” Bucky said as he leaned over the map.

“Would take too long,” Luna answered.

“This is going to go badly,” Bucky mumbled. “This will all end in tears, I just know it.”

“And it is your job to make sure that it does not,” Luna demanded. “You are to keep Twilight as safe as equinely possible and you will command the Myrmidons if they require leadership for some reason.”

“Like when something goes catastrophically wrong,” Bucky groused.

“You are a type four and Twilight is an alicorn. Between the two of you, you should be able to reverse natural disasters, change the geography, alter the course of rivers, and make sure a train makes it from one point to another,” Luna snapped.

“I suck at magic, remember?” Bucky retorted, daring to talk back to his Mistress.

“You are good at killing things and finding creative solutions to impossible problems. No more whining!” Luna barked. “Plus, you are barking mad down deep in your mind. There are things in that twisted brain of yours that frighten me a great deal. If something happens and the train is lost, I at least have the satisfaction of knowing that those responsible will be dealt with in what could only be described as a waking nightmare.”

“I won’t hurt or kill other ponies,” Bucky stated defiantly.

“I am not asking you to kill other ponies, but if this mission fails and hundreds of thousands of ponies starve just because you decided to go easy on a few bandits, you will never know the end of my fury,” Luna promised.

“I understand, Mistress,” Bucky replied.

“You are to keep Buckminster contained, do you understand me Twilight?” Celestia inquired, her voice firm. “No fusing of hydrogen atoms. No demon summoning. No disintegrations,” she commanded, her eyes narrowing.

“Then why are you sending him?” Twilight asked.

“In the event that those things become necessary,” Celestia huffed. She turned her head to look at Twilight when she heard the loud gulp from across the room.

“What about me? You know… I could… I could do those sorts of things,” Twilight stammered nervously.

“Could you?” Celestia asked coldly.

“Well, theoretically,” Twilight began. She opened her mouth to say something else, her lips moved, but no words came out and she remained silent. Finally, she closed her mouth and gave up after realising she had no idea what to say.

“How is Chrysalis?” Celestia inquired.

“Chrysalis? What does she have to do with anything?” Twilight questioned in reply.

“She is still somehow alive after you went off to do battle with her,” Celestia stated. “And now, ponies in the south are being taken. Even killed. She foalnapped Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo. She nearly destroyed the Crusader Project.”

“Well I couldn’t just kill her!” Twilight protested.

“Exactly,” Celestia stated.

“Oh… that’s not fair!” Twilight retorted angrily, her wings flared out and her legs went stiff with rage.

“I suspect that Buckminster would kill her without a moment’s hesitation,” Celestia said in a soft voice, trying to defuse Twilight’s anger. “That is the difference between the two of you. It is my hope that you never have to kill anything.”

“Do you really think he would kill her?” Twilight asked in a hesitant voice, but still angry.

“If he discovered that she captured and tortured the Cutie Mark Crusaders to lure you into battle? If he found out she hurt you and your friends?” Celestia asked. “What do you think he would do? Be honest Twilight Sparkle.”

“I… I… I suppose the Badlands... would become... heavily irradiated,” Twilight stammered. “But he is such a good pony with his family. I’ve seen him. I’ve watched him play with Harper. I don’t want to believe he would do something so horrible.”

“His own mother...” Celestia stated, falling silent, unable to finish her statement.

“I know. That bothers me. I don’t know how to deal with it,” Twilight admitted.

“I have begun to have concerns about my beloved Buckminster,” Celestia whispered. “I hope I do not lose him. Luna assures me that he can be contained. Balanced out. Held in check. But I am starting to have my doubts.”

“Maybe you shouldn’t push him so hard,” Twilight suggested.

Celestia whirled on her former student angrily and whinnied furiously.

“You pushed Sunset Shimmer too hard. You were so certain that she was going to be the Element of Magic. You hounded her. You pushed and you shoved and you never let her have a moment of peace. The strain finally got to her. And when she broke, you exiled her beyond the mirror rather than deal with and take responsibility for your own failure. What will you do with Buckminster once you’ve pushed him too far and he breaks?” Twilight said, standing her ground defiantly. “Will he go through the mirror? Would you kill him? Have me find some way of binding him or imprisoning him?”

Too furious to answer, Celestia stormed out of the meeting room, leaving Twilight Sparkle standing all alone by herself, and many unspoken words left between them.

Author's Note

Hang on!

And be on the lookout for typos. They could derail everything.

Chapter 258
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 258

Derpy heaved a motherly sigh and read over the paper once again, squinting her bad eye shut so she could focus with her good eye. Placement testing wasn’t quite as good as she had hoped. Sentinel was well ahead of primary school standards for writing, but had abysmal skills in math. Ripple had slightly below average writing ability and her math skills were subpar. She was going to have to attend primary school and potentially be the oldest filly there. She excelled in simple arithmetic and creative solutions but there was a concern she might have some issues with violence. Loch Skimmer was thoroughly average and had scored just high enough to be placed into secondary school, but secondary school was optional and not required.

The frustrated grey pegasus tossed the paper on the kitchen table. This would not do. She could feel all of her hopes and dreams teetering on some great precipice. When Bucky came home, she was going to have to talk to him about private tutoring for all of their foals, including Rising Star and Sparkler, who seemed to have no interest in going back to secondary school or even university.

If she had to, she would wing slap them into submission. She had dropped out of school and she wasn’t about to allow it to happen to her foals. She nickered, an equine sound of frustration, and then she blew her golden mane out of her eyes with a snort.

Feeling frustrated, she took it out on the first thing she could find. She snatched Berry as Berry trotted past, the earth pony had been on her way to the fridge, Derpy hauled her in with her forelegs, crushed her into submission, lifted her from the floor, kissed her savagely, and then dropped the stunned earth pony upon the hardwood floor, where Berry lay giggling stupidly on her back.

Derpy wiped her mouth with her foreleg and felt a little better.

“What marvelous fliers I have, and I am glad you could finally join us Yew Wood,” Surprise chirped cheerfully. “You look sleepy this afternoon.”

“Peekaboo was fussy this morning long before the dawn and Lugus insisted on letting her sleep with us rather than in the nursery,” Yew replied before slipping into a yawn. “Plus, he kept me up all night.”

“Griffons are largely nocturnal,” Surprise said knowingly.

“Tell me about it,” Yew mumbled.

“I like being all up all night,” Loch Skimmer giggled.

“You certainly keep parts of Rising Star up all night,” Ripple deadpanned.

“Ladies!” Surprise shouted. “Focus.”

“Lugus and I were just talking. We do that. He tells me about his time as a fledgeling and his trials as a knight,” Yew said nervously.

“Sure he does,” Loch tittered.

“Can we not have implications of rutting,” Sentinel begged.

“Yes,” Surprise agreed. “Sensitive little ears.”

“Sorry,” Loch Skimmer apologised.

“We’re going to take wing. Sweet little Sentinel can glide marvelously, I’ve never seen a better potential as a glider, but we’re going to need somepony to give him a lift to keep him aloft,” Surprise instructed.

“Flattery to cajole me is not needed,” Sentinel grumbled.

“I do not flatter,” Surprise said. “Gliding is an art. Not every pegasus can glide so well. Gliding means long distance flight with very little energy expended. It means efficiency. One day, you will make for a marvelous cross country flier but only if you pay attention to me, listen to what I say, and learn.”

“Yes ma’am,” Sentinel responded, perking up a bit under Surprise’s honest praise.

“Sentinel is our glider, Ripple is our junior speedster, Loch Skimmer is our heavy lifter, and we need to find out what Yew can do,” Surprise summarised.

“I have big wings and I’m clumsy,” Yew said self consciously.

“Big wings are a good wing type for a number of things. Gliding, heavy lifting, flying through heavy winds and storms, and keeping foals covered up snuggly-wuggly,” Surprise replied.

“Ugh, cuteness,” Sentinel groaned.

“Like you,” Surprise chirped.

“I am not cute,” Sentinel proclaimed sullenly.

“Sure you are,” Surprise argued. “I think my husband is handsome in his own way and my little foal, who is still so teeny tiny, she is cutesy-pootsy adorable,” Surprise argued.

“Wait, are they…” Sentinel fell silent when he saw Surprise wink and had the sudden realisation that somehow, everything was going to be okay somehow. Not just with his flying lessons, but everything. His dad had chosen a solar pegasus as his mate and had not devoured her. Several things in his brain suddenly clunked into place. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly, suddenly feeling much better and thinking about how funny life was.

“Please, keep Twilight safe, she is very dear to me.”

Looking at Celestia, Bucky nodded slowly, acknowledging her command but said nothing in reply. In Bucky’s eye, the big alicorn almost looked like she was suffering a fit of neurosis. Celestia looked miserable, and he felt as though he was to blame.

“I want you safe as well, please, do not think for one moment that I do not constantly worry about your safety and well being,” Celestia said in a strained raspy voice. “I am so sorry, I was wrong for what I said to you and I regret everything.”

“You only spoke the truth,” Bucky replied. Upon saying it, he wished he could take it back. He watched Celestia flinch in pain and he felt something in his barrel clench tightly. “Nopony can fault you for saying what needed to be said. I chose the darkness. I still have purpose with my darkness. I am still loyal to you and willing to serve.” He hesitated, unsure if he should say what was on his mind. “I also know about Sombra… through the mirror.”

“I loved him. And I see so much of him in you, even now,” Celestia admitted. “But do not worry. You are Buckminster and he is Sombra, and I know how to keep you separated in my mind. I loved the Sombra in this world as well, but in a very different way.”

“I would do anything for my family,” Bucky stated.

“I know Buckminster… that is probably far more fitting to carve upon your monument,” Celestia replied, looking sorrowful.

“You are part of my family,” Bucky whispered.

Celestia froze, her eyes closing tightly, and her whole body shivered. “That makes me a feel a little better to hear you say that Buckminster.”

“I will bring Twilight back to you, whole and in one piece. She is also my family,” Bucky promised in a low voice. “Family doesn’t always agree, and they might not always get along, but they do stick together. At least mine does.”

Opening her eyes, Celestia looked over at Buckminster and smiled a weak smile. “You have an airship to catch. Try to come home in one piece. I do not think I could bear watching you convalesce once again in the hospital. And look out for Twilight. She is very confused and angry about so many things. She is not sure about her place in the world. She had a very idealised view of how the world was, how the world should be, and then one day, she went to Fillydelphia and found out that the world was a very different place. Not long after, she watched everything she knew and believed in come crumbling down. She realised that I could make mistakes, and that I have made mistakes. She watched as the collapse happened and she could do nothing but try to keep control of the tiny section of the world around her. She still holds to her idealism and the last shreds of her naivety like a foal clings to their doll after a nightmare. I want her to keep her idealism Buckminster… it is my hope.”

“I understand. I will try to protect that as well if I can,” Bucky acknowledged as he turned to go, hobbing off on three legs.

Watching him go, Celestia sighed. She drew in a deep shuddering breath and hoped that both of her foals returned in one piece. She understood that the rift still existed between her and Buckminster, but it was easy enough to stand on either side and wave at one another.

Carefully following Surprise’s instructions, Dinky prepared to cast one of the first and most important spells she had learned as a unicorn. She recalled the words to the Blink spell in her mind, thinking back to that day that seemed so long ago. She had cast the spell that had made everypony want to hug her and her daddy, still her teacher back then, had nearly died because his horn had cracked. But he had kept her safe, and nopony was seriously hurt because of her mistake. She saw the pegasi overhead, ignited her horn, and said the magic words.

”Whenever I am all alone
And I am too scared to think
Whenever I need some help
I flash my light and blink!”

A strobing purple flare shot from Dinky’s horn and rose into the sky, impossible to ignore, the universal unicorn cry for help that every pegasus was duty bound to answer. Dinky watched as Surprise banked, rolled sharply, and then began to angle towards the ground, the others behind her following her example.

A moment later, Surprise had landed near Dinky, gave a wink, and saluted with her wing. She pranced around in place, watching her students land, cringing as Sentinel came in for a hard landing.

“We all just saw a Blink spell. The Blink spell is a call for help that all pegasi are obligated to answer, class. It means trouble, or that somepony is hurt, or that something terrible happened that only a pegasus can fix. You ALWAYS come and investigate if you see a blink spell, do you understand?” Surprise said, explaining the situation to her class in a voice of commanding instruction.

“See a flashing flare, come rescue some unicorn, maybe have a chance to kick plot, got it,” Ripple answered as she folded her wings to her sides.

“A Blink spell means trouble,” Loch Skimmer replied.

“If I see one, I will respond,” Yew acknowledged.

“I already knew this from my officer’s manuals,” Sentinel stated. “Airborne Distress Signals, chapter two, what to look for.”

“Dinky cast a very powerful version of the spell. Sometimes, the Blink spell is very faint. Always be watchful. If you are in the sky, you are obligated to answer. Always be on the lookout. Responding quickly can be the difference between life and death,” Surprise instructed.

“This is one of the first spells that daddy taught me,” Dinky said proudly. “And he stressed how important it was. It makes a lot more sense now, after all of the trouble that’s happened. It is about tribal unity. If a unicorn calls for help, and the pegasus answers, it means that the tribes are working together. If a unicorn calls for help and the pegasus ignores it, there is something wrong.”

“Dinky is correct. Always look for Blink spells and listen for cries of help. We are PEGASI. We are the sworn protectors of the other two tribes. We have a reputation to protect and that reputation states that we are loyal and we come to the rescue when there is trouble,” Surprise stated in a surprisingly harsh militant voice. “And if I ever find out that my students slacked off and trouble happened… and my students did nothing… I will bring a flock and I will hunt my students down for one final lesson. Am I clear?”

There were several nods and Surprise smiled at the earnestness that she saw.

“So when we see a Blink spell, we stop, circle overhead, look for trouble, and then dive down to investigate,” Ripple said.

“Always,” Surprise responded.

“And other pegasi will come as well,” Loch said.

“Yes, but you must never make the mistake of thinking another pegasus will take care of it. What if every pegasus believed that the pegasus on the next cloud over was going to check it out and then just ignored it?” Surprise questioned.

“Nothing would get done because everypony would pass the blame on everypony else. So everypony stops what they are doing and drops down to investigate,” Sentinel answered.

“Good foal,” Surprise replied. “You get a chocolate covered biscuit when we’re done, you adorable little cuddlebug.”

Very much against his will, Sentinel found himself almost smiling at Surprise’s praise.

Author's Note

Everything from the beginning of the story is vital in some way. Almost all of it was relevant in some fashion. Even the Blink spell lesson has now come full circle, as was my intention.

Soon, there is going to be a bit of a time warp, er, time skip. At that point, the story will focus on Bucky and Twilight as they escort the train.

If you see any typos, report the blighters.

Chapter 259
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 259

Alone in his small cramped cabin, Bucky began to examine his torque for lack of anything better to do. The braided silver coils were beautifully crafted, the wolf heads were in perfect detail, it always stayed strangely warm to the touch, and it gave off a faint dweomer of magic.

He looked it over, eyeing it carefully, looking for visible glyphs or sigils, and found nothing. He cast a few simple spells to detect magic and detect the nature of the enchantment. Suddenly, the torque was no longer a mystery. It thrummed for a moment, and made a sound like a bell being struck.

A faint glow came from the wolf heads and a projected image of five mares appeared before him, five mares he recognised all too well. Five mares that he was missing a great deal right now.

“Behave yourself!” they all said together as they stood waving, their tails swishing, looking up at him longingly, broad smiles upon their faces. Derpy was waving with her wing. Bucky felt a lump growing in his throat. He missed them all terribly already and was wondering how he was going to sleep without them.

The torque was nothing more than a moving image and a message, and it made Bucky feel better to hear their voices again. It was quite possibly one of the most thoughtful gifts that anypony could have possibly given him.

“I helped to make that.”

Looking up, Bucky saw Twilight in his doorway.

“The door was open. Usually that means a pony wants company, unless I am mistaken,” Twilight stated as she came in. She sat down on the only other bit of furniture in the cabin, a chair. Curling up, she made herself comfortable.

“Do you love somepony?” Bucky bluntly asked.

Twilight blushed and her ears splayed out sideways. “Maybe,” she admitted.

“Either you do or you don’t,” Bucky replied. “Make up your mind. Are you a tease or something?”

“It’s complicated,” Twilight muttered, her ears now framing her face, completely limp and dangling down as she glared at Bucky. “I have a penpal. Who I like a great deal and we’ve been getting to know each other through letters,” she confessed in a guarded monotone.

“And here I thought it was Rainbow Dash,” Bucky stated.

“Rainbow? Really? You think that? Why does everypony think that? We’re just friends,” Twilight answered, looking confused. “I’ve never understood this accusation.”

“Maybe I’m making a mistake when I watch her speak pegasus towards you,” Bucky said dismissively. “I am pretty good at reading Derpy’s signals, but I admit, Rainbow Dash might have different signals. I’m probably wrong.”

“I don’t understand,” Twilight said in a confused voice.

“Nevermind, it is probably nothing,” Bucky said.

Twilight shifted her body into a comfortable pony-loaf position and looked at Bucky. She studied him, watching his Taint filled eye ooze a purple haze out around his head, the vapour trail drifting back into his long shaggy mane. She swallowed nervously and then decided to speak her mind. “It is difficult to see you the way you are. I mean, your eye. Sombra was a difficult foe. It makes me recall a lot of bad memories.”

“Bad memories? Have a lot of horrible hideous things try to kill you?” Bucky asked.

“Well, no,” Twilight replied.

“Been mauled? Savaged by creatures who don’t even wait for you to die before they start chewing off pieces of your flesh and swallowing them? Or tied down to a table and had hot irons pressed into your flesh to make the bleeding stop? Or had somepony dig around inside of your eye socket to scoop out the remains of your ruined eye? Or-”

“I get it,” Twilight said squeamishly. “But you’re not the only one who has had it rough.”

“I’m sure plenty of your enemies have tried to talk you to death,” Bucky stated.

“That’s not fair… Discord turned my friends against me,” Twilight snapped.

“I’ll admit, that’s probably just as painful as having hot irons pressed into your flesh,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“Are you being serious or is that sarcasm?” Twilight asked in guarded tones. She glared at Bucky, her ears folded back against her skull, her nostrils wide and flaring. Her tail swished once, and then she pulled it back in and tucked it against her side.

“I would find having my family turned against me most unpleasant. I’d find a way to kill whomever did it of course,” Bucky said in a low voice. “Slowly and unpleasantly. I might even resort to necromancy to keep them alive long enough for some real satisfaction. I would want them to admit to their mistake you see, before I finally granted them the mercy of actual death.”

Feeling a chill in the air, Twilight slumped her head, feeling genuine fear. She chose to ignore Bucky’s terrifying little rant. “Doesn’t change one thing that is true. Most of my enemies have tried monologuing me to death. Nightmare Moon came back from the moon feeling chatty and sociable. Discord put us in a hedge maze and played with our minds. Chrysalis… well, there was an actual scuffle during the invasion of Canterlot… wait, what were you doing during the Canterlot invasion?” Twilight asked, coming to a swift realisation.

“Acting as a school prefect. All of the students were hidden away in the emergency bunker. I hadn’t actually graduated yet,” Bucky admitted. “There was uh, some disciplinary issues that prolonged my graduation.”

“You and your pranks,” Twilight muttered.

“No… actually I was going through a personal crisis due to my parents and I sort of fell apart. I became exceedingly antisocial and withdrawn. Celestia came down hard upon me,” Bucky answered, looking away from Twilight, a pained expression on his face as his focus was turned to the empty corner. “So, uh, what about Sombra?”

“He was scary, but he didn’t do a very good job of trying to kill me. His love of stairs nearly did though. What a jerk. Stairs everywhere,” Twilight groused, her tone bitter. Her ears perked forward. “You haven’t done anything evil involving stairs have you? I mean, one could see it as a warning sign.”

“I have no idea what you are talking about,” Bucky deadpanned, immediately thinking of the stairs in his own tower. They were steep and twisty for a reason.

“The worst danger I was ever in came from my friends. They killed me. Quite by accident,” Twilight said, looking down at her own folded forelegs distractedly. She sighed. “My life has been an adventure, but it hasn’t been all that exciting now that I look at it.”

“I was out of place for what I said,” Bucky said in apologetic tones.

“Everything you had to deal with tried to kill you,” Twilight replied in equally apologetic tones, looking Bucky in the face as she did so. “I guess that is the difference between the Scholar and the Guardian. Our experiences are different because our purposes are different. I wonder how things might have been if our roles had been reversed.”

“Would you want to be like me? Be honest, I will not hate you, cousin,” Bucky commanded in a gentle voice, a soft voice that he hoped would put Twilight at ease.

Her lips pressing into a flat line, Twilight hesitated to reply. She thought about the missing limb. The lost eye. Having the Taint. Her eyes lingered over all of Bucky’s scars. “No, no I don’t think I could handle it,” she finally admitted. “I can’t help but notice that you address me as family.”

“That is because you are,” Bucky replied.

“So I suppose you’d be on the warpath if something happened to me,” Twilight said. She watched Bucky raise his head and look at her. For a moment, his face became so distorted with malice that Twilight shivered. For just a brief second, he didn’t look at all like an equine, but something else entirely. She realised that Bucky wouldn’t be all that out of place in Tartarus. She shivered again and felt a cold prickly feeling in her hooves, which made her wonder if her earth pony physiology was reacting in some way. She made a mental note to ask Celestia if earth ponies could detect unbridled evil. For a moment, she wondered if she saw what seemed to scare Celestia so badly.

“So… who is your penpal?” Bucky asked, focusing his eye on Twilight.

“Oh, you wouldn’t know him. He’s from the Crystal Empire,” Twilight replied. “Oh wow… I just realised how pathetic and cheesy that sounds.”

“Does your brother approve?” Bucky inquired, a mischievous gleam in his eye.

“My brother is the one that got him to write the first letter,” Twilight giggled. “Oh my gosh I sound like a lovesick filly… how embarrassing,” she said as she pulled one front hoof free from beneath her and covered her muzzle. “Celestia made me write him back… she told me it went against protocol for a royal to not write back to a soldier that sent a letter. We owe them for their service, or so she claims.”

“So he’s a soldier,” Bucky said, seizing upon a detail.

“Ummm,” Twilight hummed. “Sort of. He’s a guard, but he’s actually part of the messenger division and the communication corps.”

“So he’s seen action,” Bucky stated.

“Are you teasing again?” Twilight snapped, suddenly defensive.

“No… I was reading in the paper how much danger the messengers were in during the collapse, especially the ones running messages to Canterlot when some of the nobles were at war with Celestia. They killed the messengers. Dirty pool, “ Bucky responded. “Dirty pool…” For a moment, he struggled to contain his anger, he couldn’t tell if he was upset about somepony hurting a messenger or somepony at war with Celestia.

“I was wrong I see… of course I should have known better. Of course the alicorn of war would have a soft spot for soldiers,” Twilight said in an embarrassed tone of voice. She squirmed and stuffed her front hoof back under her barrel.

“So does it ever become any easier? Being a royal I mean… the guilt is eating me alive. I went from being a noble full of self loathing to a royal full of self loathing,” Bucky said in a strained voice. He fidgeted and squirmed, now wishing he could take back what he said and say something else instead.

“Celestia tells me that being a noble is all about entitlement. Being a royal is all about enforced servitude and being a slave to the common good. We don’t have the option of saying no for example, when we were both asked to escort the longest train ever assembled,” Twilight responded thoughtfully.

“What do either of us know about rulership?” Bucky asked. “To be fair, we’re both very broken ponies… I’m speaking in a very honest and blunt sort of way.”

“Oh, I agree. I have some serious issues. I have some trouble dealing with feelings when I am busy sorting out facts. I think I hurt Celestia earlier when I was stating some facts. I didn’t take into account how it would make it her feel, I was just trying to be factual,” Twilight admitted, her eyes narrowing. She stared off into some non existent point point, looking troubled. “I suspect that I owe her an apology.”

“Neurosis,” Bucky muttered.

“Yeah, that too,” Twilight agreed in a huff. “But to be fair, you’ve progressed past neurosis and into deeply troubling and advanced psychopathy. You seem to only have a conscience when it suits you, which is a dangerous sign of-”

“There you go, stating facts again,” Bucky said in a dull monotone, interrupting Twilight.

“Oh… gosh I’m sorry,” Twilight said fretfully. She took a deep breath and made ready to offer a stronger apology, but she choked on her own breath when Bucky exploded into laughter. She remained silent for a time, feeling somewhat frightened by Bucky’s maniacal guffaws. For a moment, it was dangerously close to a cackle… but then it smoothed into a chuckle and Twilight found herself reluctantly joining in, her laughter more of a nervous giggle. It occurred to Twilight that she was laughing with a madpony. His rant from earlier came back into her mind and she began to worry slightly. Bucky was a good pony… he is just a little troubled, Twilight thought to herself.

Her reserved and nervous giggle died while Bucky’s laughter continued.

“In Saddle Arabia, they have these wonderful things called pita pocket sandwiches,” Twilight stated, hoping to change the subject and make Bucky stop laughing. Much to her relief, his manic laughter eased off. “They have this bean paste from chick peas that is fried into patties. The unicorn chefs they employ apparently created this dish. I think you’d like it.”

“Mmm, bean patties. Embarrassing social consequences be damned,” Bucky replied.

Author's Note

Time warp... it is just a little jump to the left.

Don't get hot and flustered, just use a bit of mustard.

And look out for typos.

Chapter 260
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 260

The city of Baah-Rein. The city of Sheep Stop in some old tongue. Aside from ponies and the much taller Saddle Arabians, there were sheep everywhere, baahing and bleating away, and Bucky suddenly missed Berry Punch more than ever. Smiling to himself, he realised that with a little effort on his part, he could make Berry Punch fit right in here.

There were a fair number of unicorns here, a few pegasi, and the occasional earth pony. Type one unicorns seemed to be everywhere, and Bucky wondered where they came from and why they were here. He wondered if they immigrated down here to feel special, being away from the type twos and type threes of Equestria. Any sort of magic was useful down here, where the Saddle Arabians had no magic.

Most of the unicorns wore collars, indicating that they were owned.

Bucky didn’t like this. Not at all.

Saddle Arabia didn’t keep slaves, not in the traditional sense, but they had a culture of pets. It was a culture that encouraged ownership over what you adored. The males seemed pampered and the unicorns actually looked a bit fat all things considered. Most of them were pulled around the streets in drawn hackneys pulled by earth ponies or goats.

The hummus was fantastic and Bucky was glad he had learned the seemingly simple recipe for its creation. He was currently licking out the bowl of hummus and listening to Twilight Sparkle clearing her throat. He knew why she was clearing her throat. It was because he had his head inside of the hummus bowl. He simply didn’t care and was ignoring her. The Saddle Arabian ponies had no magic and they ate without silverware. Bucky felt that he was fitting right in just fine.

Finally, he heard Twilight sigh and give up. When there was no more hummus, Bucky moved on to a dish of slivered cucumbers in yogurt, filled with little green leaves which seemed like mint and something else, Bucky wasn’t sure what.

“I see you are enjoying the khyar bi laban,” Twilight said in a low embarrassed voice.

Lifting his yogurt covered muzzle from the bowl, Bucky smiled. “It’s delicious!” he cried and then stuffed his head back down into the wooden bowl, slurping and smacking away on his food.

“Such a simple dish really… cucumbers, yogurt, garlic, and different types of mint,” Twilight mused. “All things we eat in Equestria, but this dish is unlike anything we prepare for ourselves.” The princess watched her companion gorging himself on food and felt mildly disgusted. Her table manners weren’t always perfect, but at least she knew when to make the attempt, like in diplomatic situations. Buckminster was just barbaric. She shuddered and felt the corner of her eye twitch in alarm, the coming storm of worry just on the horizon.

“Save some room for fattoush. The bread salad is delicious. I do hope they bring out the abakadoo ma' taheena soon, that’s avocados and other stuff,” Twilight announced. She tried to ignore the fact that Buckminster was sucking in khyar bi laban through pursed lips, and making the most obscene sounding slurping sounds in the process. It almost sounded like the wet sloppy sounds of muddy ghosts crawling through the air ducts-

“Once I have The Scorned Mare again I’m coming back here for the food,” Bucky announced around a mouthful of yogurt and cucumbers, completely derailing Twilight’s train of thought.

Twilight began to have worrisome thoughts about eyebrows. Angry eyebrows slowly raising. Her mood manifested in her mane, and a single split end poinked into existence. Her father and his raised eyebrows. It hadn’t been ghosts at all, but Shining Armor and Cadance. Wrestling.

No… not wrestling

There was entirely too much pressure upon Twilight Sparkle, getting the train back home in one piece was really starting to weigh upon her mind. She could only imagine her father’s look of disapproval if she failed. He might raise his eyebrow again. Or her mother might take away Twilight’s most prized possessions, her library card. How would it look if the town librarian lost her library card? Not good. Not good at all. The corner of Twilight’s mouth twitched and several more hairs in her mane sproinked up alarmingly. Suddenly her appetite was gone. Gone. Like her library card would be if she failed. Gone like her dignity when her father raised his thick hairy eyebrow at her. Gone like her sanity would be if she was sent back to magical kindergarten.

And the sounds of Bucky’s slurping flooded her mind with the memories of the night she had hidden under Shining Armor’s bed trying to hide from the ghosts. And she had discovered what Shining Armor and Cadance were really doing.

Twilight snapped to attention when there was a slight pressure upon her nose. She focused, trying to see what had happened, and she realised she had been booped. Buckminster had nose booped her and left behind an enormous dollop of khyar bi laban. Twilight, a princess of Equestria, was sitting there, stupidly staring cross eyed at a giant blob of khyar bi laban plastered to the end of her snoot. Several more split ends manifested, each accompanied by a faint sound like somepony plucking strings on a cello or a violin. Magic manifested in strange ways, often comical ways, and magical insanity was no different.

Bad manners. Bad manners. Buckminster needed that raised eyebrow. Buckminster needed his library card taken away. Buckminster needed to go back to magical kindergarten.

A reedy wavering laugh escaped Twilight’s lips. If something went wrong, she would blame Buckminster and they would both go back to magical kindergarten together. She would make certain of it. A worrisome thought occured. What if Buckminster got the gold stars she was entitled to? She couldn’t let that happen. No. She needed those gold stars to validate her existence. She was just going to have to show him what she was capable of. Twilight Sparkle giggled, and for a brief moment, it lapsed into a cackle.

The train was impossibly long. Over twenty two thousand feet in length. It stretched from one horizon to another. Ten engines of a fairly recent design teamed with ten tender cars. Each engine had four driving wheels connected with heavy duty coupling rods on each side, or eight wheels total providing pull. The cars were all of an enclosed design, not open air bin cars like Bucky was used to seeing. There were a few passenger cars in the middle of the train.

The past week of travel and relaxation had been surprisingly pleasant and just what Bucky needed. He missed his wives terribly, but he was managing, and he found that he rather liked Twilight’s company, even if she had lost her mind just a tiny bit the other night during dinner.

Bucky did get the distinct impression that he wasn’t the only pony with questionable sanity.

He settled into the passenger car, determined to enjoy as much of his trip as possible. His armor was at the ready. There were high calorie snacks stationed around the train that could be conjured up if needed. A whistle blew, and there were several loud cries.

Many were worried that the train wouldn’t be able to move.

Another whistle blew, and then another, and then horns blared. A shudder was felt in the passenger cars. The train vibrated, it seemed to almost shiver with anticipation and Bucky found himself shivering with it. Cold chills ran down his spine. He was part of history with this train.

He felt somewhat excited. He wasn’t too sure about going down in the history books as a royal, but escorting this train was a worthy accomplishment that he didn’t mind taking credit for.

“Think it will move?” Bucky asked his companion.

“Yeah,” Twilight grunted in reply. “The wheels will spin a bit on the rail and when they get hot, they’ll get traction.”

“Think we’ll have trouble?” Bucky inquired.

“Almost certainly. But from who is anypony’s guess,” Twilight answered. “Changelings, mirror travelers, bandits, saboteurs, cultists, ponies who hate Equestria, unicorn superiourity groups, could be anypony.”

“Well, I’m ready,” Bucky said. “This might sound odd, but I am actually spoiling for a fight. Or at least something exciting. I’ve been bored out of my mind since returning to Equestria.”

“You sound like a pegasus I know,” Twilight muttered. “I miss my friends.”

“I miss my family,” Bucky whispered.

“The idea of having a family scares me,” Twilight admitted. “I don’t know if I can do it. The idea of being responsible for all those lives frightens me.” She looked around as the train lurched again and then gave a soft smile. “Any moment now,” she announced.

And then, with a screech of metal, the train lurched again and moved a scant inch forward. The passenger cars were two miles away from the engines and two miles away from the rear of the train, where there was a little caboose for comfort. With a herky jerky motion, the train began to move, the metal couplings creaking as tension spread through the cars.

“We’re actually moving,” Bucky muttered in disbelief.

“I know… feels amazing. We’ve done the impossible,” Twilight responded as she broke into a broad smile and clapped her front hooves together.

“Getting it home intact is going to be the impossible task,” Bucky argued, a smile cracking his mangled face as well.

“Did you enjoy our visit?” Twilight asked, settling into a comfortable position in her chair.

“The food was good. The uh, the delegate trying to give me a unicorn pet was troubling,” Bucky admitted, his voice sounding troubled. “I don’t know how to feel about that.”

“You enjoyed the food so much that he wanted you to have one of his cooks so you could eat well. They all felt you were far too thin for a male,” Twilight explained.

“Oh I get that, I heard all the whispering,” Bucky said as he reached up and scratched his ear. “It was very clever of you to tell them that I was a pet myself. They were concerned about the branding though. They’ve outlawed that practice here and have gone with collars.”

“They were a bit shocked, but also strangely hopeful that we were finally starting to civilise ourselves as a nation,” Twilight giggled. “For a pegasus to own a pet prince… I do believe we may have accidently cemented all future relations quite securely.”

“You gave your word that you would lecture my owner about my scrawny appearance and slight build. You’d better keep your promise,” Bucky chided.

Overcome with the giggles, Twilight was unable to reply. She continued to giggle, the worries of the mission temporarily forgotten as she thought about the absurdity of the situation. She enjoyed spending time with Bucky. Her distant cousin was almost like a brother or some other close member of the family now. She saw a side of him that was easy to love and to feel affection towards. She had seen other sides as well, but she chose to focus on the good parts. She saw the pieces of Buckminster’s personality that Celestia desperately wanted to hold on to.

The train lurched again and now it was actually moving, creeping forward oh so slowly.

“A week to get home if we’re lucky,” Bucky said, looking pensive. For a moment, a dark cloud passed over his face. “A week of not being able to watch my foals do silly things.”

“I miss Spike,” Twilight said. “I left him with Fluttershy and Discord.”

“How is Discord?” Bucky asked, seizing upon the offered distraction.

“Discord is doing a little better. He’s able to get up and move around now. He still has no real magic. When he gets a cut, he actually bleeds now, which really thrills him and makes him excited. He keeps announcing that he is going to die when he gets nicked,” Twilight said.

“Fluttershy loves him,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“More than anything,” Twilight replied. “All of my friends are growing up and settling down and I’m still stuck writing my pen pal.”

“Settling down?” Bucky asked.

“Applejack got married. She didn’t want a fuss so she slipped off to city hall and eloped. She married Silver Shill and they’re happy," Twilight answered. “And her brother Big Mac married Cheerilee not long ago.”

“Cheerilee didn’t tell me this,” Bucky grumbled.

“Big Mac is a very private pony,” Twilight said to Bucky, trying to make him feel better. “And Applejack insists that Rarity is madly in love but I don’t see it,” she huffed. “I think Applejack is teasing me and having a good laugh at Rarity’s expense which kinda makes me mad.”

“Rarity found her noble?” Bucky asked, remembering what he read in the book about Twilight and her friends. It was public knowledge that Rarity wanted a big step up in life.

“No, Rarity has an earth pony living with her. They’re just friends. A pony named Coco Pommel, an old friend of Rarity’s. Spike seems to think there is something going on there too, but I think he’s seeing something that isn’t there because of Applejack’s teasing,” Twilight explained.

“And Pinkie Pie?” Bucky asked.

“Pinkie Pie has a pen pal just like me,” Twilight said, blushing as she said it.

“And what about Rainbow Dash?” Bucky asked, even though he suspected he knew the answer already.

“I dunno, Rarity keeps implying that Rainbow Dash has a crush on somepony, but I can’t figure out who. Probably some Wonderbolt. I’d guess Soarin,” Twilight replied, now looking out the window as the train picked up speed and moved at the pace of a slow walk.

“Sometimes, the love of our lives is just a snoot-bump away,” Bucky said and then then yawned. He settled into his chair. “Maybe I’ll get in touch with Shining Armor and find out who your pen pal is.’

“YOU WOULDN’T DARE!” Twilight shrieked in alarm, covering her face with her wings, trying to hide her glowing embarrassment.

Laughing, Bucky fell silent and watched the world as it crept by.

Author's Note

So why is Twilight Sparkle so neurotic about eyebrows?

I am not sorry about opening the chapter with a terrible pun.

I am sorry about the typos though. Let me know if you see one!

Chapter 261
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 261

Saddle Arabia was behind them and the inland sea was ahead of them. The train moved with surprising speed once it was finally moving. Overhead, the supply frigate kept pace and the Myrmidons circled around the train, keeping a wary eye on threats.

Mostly, the trip was boring. The most difficult thing Bucky faced was boredom. Twilight had her snoot buried in a book. Bucky had his snoot in a book as well, but he was too distracted to pay attention. He lifted his head and looked out the window, hoping Mustangia would come into view soon. Something. Anything. All around was savanah, an endless expanse of grasslands that seemed to stretch in all directions, and all of it the most boring shade of dull brown. There were no clouds to look at. The island sea was close, they would reach it sometime today, and travel along the coastline until they reached Mustangia in a day or two, where they would take on fresh water and coal for the train.

Focusing his attention on the table, he drew upon his cold magic. In moments, he had himself a chunk of ice formed, and he shaped it carefully, making a tiny little ice pony mare in perfect exacting detail. He gave her wings and a horn, deciding the ice pony deserved to be an alicorn. His horn flashed brilliantly for a moment and the ice pony began to dance upon the table, a miniature ice golem for his amusement.

The ice pony seemed alone as it paced along the table. She wandered around, her little ice wings fluttering, her little icicle horn glistening. She looked up her creator and cocked her head.

Bucky felt a twinge of guilt. He knew better than to attempt to give his creations a personality. It was one of the great unspoken rules of enchantment. He felt a pang of shame for his first golem, a tiny automaton made of ice that he made for his own enjoyment.

She would melt soon, unless Bucky cast powerful permanency spells upon her to keep her animated. Realising she was alone and her life was limited, Bucky decided to do the right thing. Calling forth another burst of cold and drawing in water vapour, he made another chunk of ice. In no time at all, there was another little ice alicorn running around on the table. He made this one a stallion.

He watched his icy creations sniffing one another and then they chased one another around the table, their little hooves clattering. Bucky became aware that Twilight was no longer reading, but watching, her mouth open in awe.

As Bucky watched, his little ice ponies caught one another and sure enough, the male mounted the female and began rutting her senseless. Their lives would be short but enjoyable.

“Ugh, that’s perverted,” Twilight grumbled, turning away.

“That’s what ponies do Twilight. Including your parents. Twice at least,” Bucky replied.

“Ugh. Ugh. UGH! NO! Blargh!” Twilight grumbled. “Why must you be so awful?”

“Just think about the faces your friend Applejack probably makes when she and Silver Shill do what ponies do,” Bucky teased as the ice ponies continued their rutting.

“NO!” Twilight cried, covering her face with her hooves. “Why must you be such a pervert!”

“Heh heh heh,” Bucky chuckled.

“You have such talent, you just made ice golems with no real effort, and you had to be a pervert about it,” Twilight complained.

“So, ever thought about riding the pony making bone with your pen pal?” Bucky inquired.

Saying nothing, Twilight glowered at Bucky, her eyes narrowing and becoming pinpricks of furious rage. Her nostrils flared and her ears splayed out sideways. She felt an embarrassing quiver in her wings and it only made her angrier.

“You look upset, I’m sorry. I am coming to the awkward conclusion that you have never rode the pony making bone at all,” Bucky said, his tone genuinely apologetic.

Twilight’s expression intensified for a moment, and then began to soften. “I’ve never done anything of that nature,” she admitted. “Just the thought of it scares me.”

“I was once like that,” Bucky said. “And then Celestia sat down and had a sex talk with me. She said the word “clitoris” and I just about died. I had the mother of all sex talks from the mother of all ponies.”

“Oh by the moon and stars that sounds awful,” Twilight whispered.

“It was, but she set me straight. Gave a spell book full of sex magic. She wrote most of the spells herself it seems,” Bucky said as he lifted his head to look Twilight in the eye. “Really kinky sex magic. If you ask her nicely, I know she would give you a copy.”

“There is an image I didn’t need, Celestia…” Twilight froze, her eyes clenched shut, and she shook her head from side to side wildly as though she had just eaten something incredibly sour. “How could she? I mean, why? I can’t imagine her… doing things…”

“She’s still a pony. At some point, she was in love. She did things. I don’t think she’s doing those things now, but Luna certainly is,” Bucky said as he turned his attention back to the wildly rutting ice ponies on the table.

“They're both sterile you know. Side effect of immortality. They can still experience phantom heats, but they can’t have foals,” Twilight said in a sorrowful voice. “This is why Celestia takes on personal students and Luna takes on Myrmidons. Did you know that the Myrmidons call Luna mother when they are hurt? Luna really loves her Myrmidons. They're her murderous, freakishly-devoted-to-their-mother foals. I’ve been there with her a few times now when “a new foal is born” and Luna starts working on their minds to make them into Myrmidons. I was there when Moonbow went through the rituals. She was older than usual, but she handled herself quite well.”

“Luna is the former bearer of the Element of Loyalty,” Bucky stated.

“I know… she told me that love is the strongest and purest form of loyalty, and all of her Myrmidons love her. It scares me how loyal they are to her. Luna wants me to take on a few Myrmidons but I’ve refused. I don’t think I’m mature enough for that sort of responsibility or love,” Twilight admitted. She squirmed and looked at the ice ponies who were still rutting. She quickly turned away, her cheeks as red as tomatoes, and closed her eyes.

“I do believe I may have passed some of my own desire on to my creations,” Bucky stated.

“Oh gross,” Twilight fussed. “I’m trapped on a train with a horny warlock.”

Unable to help himself, Bucky began to snigger uncontrollably.

The inland sea was beautiful. The water sparkled and was a deep azure blue in the sun. The train was slowing down, a difficult task, and Mustangia was just ahead over the horizon. The sea was clear of ships near the coastline and there was nothing but flat land all around.

Some of the Myrmidons had flown ahead to secure the train station in the great city-state of Mustangia. It was a port city on the inland sea and located on the train line, making it a major trade center and a focal point of transport.

Mustangia was protected as an asset of Equestria and governed by Saddle Arabia. Ponies of all sorts could be found there, but it was primarily an earth pony city. Saddle Arabians lived there and so did many zebras, or so Bucky had heard. Friendly griffons settled there as well, fishing from the great inland sea to get the meat they needed in their diets, most of them refugees from Griffonholm.

Out the window, Bucky could finally see the city in the distance. Several zeppelins and airships floated over the far off horizon. The train was slowing, and he could hear the squealing of the brakes and smell hot metal from the locomotives.

And he was two miles away from the engines. Up close, the sound must be deafening.

“Everything seems secure, Knight Major Bitters,” the Myrmidon reported, snapping out a wing in a smart salute. “The teams work to load coal from the supply ship in the harbor quickly. There is a chute to feed it into the cars directly. The water tanks have already been refilled. Will we be spending the night in Mustangia?”

“No, we will not,” Bucky replied, his words slow and drawn out.

“We’re going to begin the climb through the Badlands Foothills and into the Macintosh Hills in the dark sir?” the Myrmidon questioned.

“If an attack is going to happen, it will happen night or day. The Badlands are our biggest concern, and you lot are stronger at night. We’ll have reduced visibility, but I feel that is a worthwhile tradeoff,” Bucky said, explaining his reasoning.

The Myrmidon, a male, looked thoughtful for a moment and then began to nod his head. “I concur, sir. This course of action seems wise and well thought out. By dawn, we should be heading downhill towards Appleloosa then into Equestria proper. We’re making good time and we are ahead of schedule.”

“The engineers who calculated the loads and speed made a few mistakes and things are working out in our favour,” Bucky stated.

“Sir, we are unhappy about Princess Twilight Sparkle leaving the train and flying around. Her safety is our priority. Sorry to be forward, sir,” the Myrmidon reported.

“She can look after herself. I hope… she is doing her job,” Bucky replied.

“Princess Twilight Sparkle flew off to look at various birds that live on the prairie. She was not looking after the train sir. And we had to send a detachment to go and look after her, a detachment that should have been guarding the train, sir,” the Myrmidon said in a nervous voice.

“I will have a word with her. She’s a curious sort of pony. I am positive she was keeping an eye on the train even though she might have been looking at a few birds,” Bucky responded.

“She was busy reading a bird watching field guide, sir,” the Myrmidon reported.

“Oh dear,” Bucky muttered. “Still, she is a master of divination. I am positive that she had everything under watch. She takes her duties very seriously.”

“Of course, sir,” the lunar pegasus grunted. “And when my Myrmidons landed and scared her, causing her to scream in terror, I am certain her awareness was focused upon the train.”

“Oh bugger,” Bucky swore. “I will have a word with her.”

“This is why we are under your command, sir,” the lunar pegasus said in a low voice.

“I’ve never gone to officer’s school. If you think I know what I am doing you are sorely mistaken. I just make stuff up as I go and hope things work out,” Bucky blurted out, his words loud enough that several Myrmidons turned to look at him.

“Mistress trusts in your ability to make stuff up as you go and have things work out. You are an experienced field commander by all accounts. You treat your troops as equals and think of our needs. We will follow you. Into Tartarus if necessary,” the Myrmidon said, his tone reassuring.

“I want this train moving within a half an hour of the last piece of coal falling into place,” Bucky commanded.

“Aye aye, sir.”

The sun was beginning to settle upon the horizon. The past few days were uneventful, boring even, but Bucky had a nagging sense of worry now. The Badlands were a confirmed battlezone, filled with changelings, cultists, covens, monsters, and all manner of horror. There were troubling reports of necromancy. There were rumours of vampires. Luna had briefed him on so many possible things.

Bucky stood atop the train, armored and ready. His sense of danger was highly attuned now, and everything just felt wrong as the train chugged up the steadily increasing grade of the hills and mountains up ahead. Beside him, Twilight also stood, her feathers ruffling in the wind, her mane and tail whipping around her. Twilight looked afraid.

A Myrmidon landed upon the train, saluted them both, and then turned to Bucky. “Sir, as suspected, we have company incoming. Changelings from the east and bandit raiders are moving slowly in from the southeast. Mostly pegasi with a few chariots and some unicorns. The changelings are a considerable threat. They are mobilising as we speak, sir,” The Myrmidon reported.

“I have a plan,” Bucky announced. “Here is what we are going to do. You are going to airlift the engineers out of the locomotives and secure them on the frigate. The frigate is going to go home at full speed. Keep a few Myrmidons aboard the frigate for security. The rest of you are going to engage the enemy and buy us time,” Bucky commanded.

“What about the train?” Twilight asked.

“I’m getting to that,” Bucky replied. “You and I are going to run this train. How much heat and pressure can you give me Twilight? You’re a pyromancer.”

“The engines will explode,” Twilight argued.

“No, not if I hold them together and leach off the excess heat. You can run the engines. We’ll both use our telekinesis to hold the train on the track. We are going to run this thing at top speed until we make it to Ponyville,” Bucky explained.

“You’re mad,” Twilight gasped.

“Yes, I am,” Bucky agreed. “Can you make the engines burn and produce extreme pressure and steam?”

“Well yes,” Twilight replied. “Theoretically. You’re going to supercool the outside of the locomotives and keep them from exploding? You’ll have to be right on top of them!”

“Yes,” Bucky answered.

“It will be like riding on top of a bomb!” Twilight cried. “If something goes wrong I’m not certain your armor would save you!”

“We’ll need to load in coal and keep the heat going full tilt. I’ll be able to coat the engines with ice and keep everything cold. I will keep everything from going critical. I’ll need you to fly over the train and keep the train on the tracks with me. The end of the train will behave like a whip. Pay special attention to it and keep it on the rails,” Bucky instructed.

“This is utterly mad,” the Myrmidon said.

“Try not to kill too many ponies or changelings,” Bucky commanded.

“Excuse me, sir? Changelings-”

“Might be ponies under a curse or something. We don’t know. Slow them down, give us time to get this train moving, keep them busy for a while, and then disengage. That’s an order,” Bucky interrupted.

“Sir, yes sir,” the lunar pegasus responded.

This was going to be a long ride home. Bucky stood on the first locomotive, secured into place, covered in ice, and trying to keep everything together. Beneath him the metal glowed cherry red and the ice sizzled and popped as more formed. Ten locomotives burned with supernatural power. Each smokestack had a column of fire that rose over a hundred feet into the air and black smoke poured out into the night.

The entire train was covered in two magic fields, one magenta, the other blue-green. The locomotives were all covered in ice and steam. The sounds of metal fatigue filled the night. With the fires of Tartarus shooting out of the smokestacks, visibility was surprisingly good.

Bucky figured they had to be going several hundred miles an hour and it was raw magical brute force keeping everything together. The train, the rails, the fragile laws of physics, he and Twilight were somehow managing so far. All bets were now off. The throttles were all thrown open to the maximum. Bucky was pulling in as much water as he could from deep below the ground to make ice and keep the tanks on the engines filled. Twilight was moving coal with her telekinesis.

The boilers screamed with pressure.

The wheels and the tracks glowed red in the night and the entire train was an eerie terrifying sight to any who witnessed. It moved with impossible speed. And then, everything shifted as they crested the marker for the highest peak in their climb. Everything would be mostly downhill from here, with few changes in grade along the way.

As the engines crested the hill, Bucky realised they would be picking up speed.

Unbeknownst to him, the denizens of the Badlands and the hills were all fleeing away from the train, as nothing sane would even think approaching the nightmarish sight of the runaway locomotives.

Bucky was feeling surprisingly energetic as the train continued downwards. The metal beneath his armored hooves seemed almost soft. He could feel it move sometimes. He leached as much heat as he could and dedicated his will to leaching even more. His own armor was completely encased in ice.

Much to his terror, he realised they were coming up on a curve. The straight track was over and now it was time to test just how much magic he and Twilight really had. He had no idea just how many tons the train weighed, but they were going to have to hold it to the rails somehow.

As an alicorn, Twilight was used to doing impossible things, but this nearly broke her fragile connection to sanity. The train was going around the gentle curve with the wheels on one side completely lifted off of the track at the height of the curve. It took everything Twilight had to hold the train and keep it from tipping over. There was over four miles of train to hold on to. Buckminster was doing all he could to keep the engines from exploding and it fell upon Twilight to keep the train on the rails.

Behind them, the rails exploded and tore away from the earth after the train passed, all of which would have to be replaced. The steel rails curled and twisted from the heat and the pressure, turning into giant curlicues and coiling up like ribbons.

Twilight came to one terrifying conclusion. She didn’t know how to stop the train. She hoped that Buckminster had a plan. She wasn’t certain that he did. Her brain ached and her wings burned with exertion as she struggled to keep up with the runaway out of control train.

The hour was uncertain when Bucky saw lights in the distance. It took several moments of thinking to realise it was Appleloosa up ahead. His brain was full of confusion. Rivets were popping off from the locomotives all around and him rocketing off into the night, glowing white hot, looking like shooting stars as they arced through the night air.

Bits of metal had been flying off and Bucky strained to hold everything together with ice. Magical ice that was as hard and as dense as he could make it. But the ice kept burning away no matter what he did and he had to constantly create more. He knew he could kill the fires completely, but they needed the fires to keep the engines running and keep the train moving.

The residents of Appleloosa fled the town, running off into the desert. Off in the distance, a demon train approached, belching flames that rose a hundred feet into the night sky. A fiendish glow came from the locomotives, and a horrible sound could be heard for miles around, the screeching of the damned. The train was clearly filled with the denizens of Tartarus and it was approaching Appleloosa, which is why the alarm had been sounded.

Even the buffalo fled the area, trying to get as far from the fire belching monstrosity as possible. An old medicine bull announced that it was the end of the world and from that point on, there was only panic and fear as they stampeded into the darkness away from the harbinger of doom barreling down the railroad tracks.

Things weren’t looking good. They had lost several wheels from the locomotives. Bucky had replaced them with wheels made of ice and it was a constant struggle to keep everything from flying apart. The smokestacks were getting soft now, they had become slightly misshapen, and Bucky struggled to keep everything solid.

Things were moving way too fast now. The curves were murder. Bucky couldn’t even begin to imagine the strain Twilight must be under. They had passed the junction for Dodge City and the Ghastly Gorge awaited ahead.

Twilight welcomed the long straightaway ahead. All she had to do was hold the train together, and didn’t have to worry about struggling to keep an untold number of tons tipping over. They had passed the Dodge City junction and were making good time. Fantastic time. Twilight realised they would be in Ponyville sometime around dawn, and she tried desperately not to have the mental breakdown that wanted to follow that conclusion.

Her vision was blurry and her whole body was covered in soot. She was mentally and physically exhausted. She didn’t know how Bucky was doing. She worried for him a great deal. But he was doing his part, so she assumed that he must be alright.

She squinted and tried to see the magical projection map she had created that would allow her to see ahead from her position over the middle of the train. It was alicorn level divination magic. It gave her real time data of the conditions up ahead and let her know if there was anything to worry about.

Much to her dismay, there was something to worry about, and at the speed they were going, they only had to minutes to deal with it. Twilight screamed in horror as she dug a little deeper and made ready to do the impossible.

With a cry of terror, Bucky soiled his armor. His bowels turned to water. Ahead was the most terrifying thing he had ever encountered in his life, even worse than going down into the deep dark below the mountain. Ahead was the Ghastly Gorge, and there was no bridge. There was only a yawning chasm almost a mile wide.

They were moving far too rapidly and stopping the train in time was impossible.

Part of the bridge still existed, but the most important part, the middle part, was missing. Bucky wondered what to do. He supposed teleporting away was an option, but they were so close to home now. It would be dawn soon.

As he watched, a magenta beam of pure telekinetic energy appeared, spanning the bridge and connecting the two ends. A second beam appeared, but it flickered and fizzled. Bucky realised that Twilight was giving it her all. There was nothing left to give. He didn’t know what he had left in him, and he wasn’t sure his telekinesis could support several miles of train.

There was only one way to find out. He reached out with his magic and a blue-green beam appeared beside Twilight’s rail of energy. This was quite possibly the most insane thing he had ever done. His terror gave way to a thrilling feeling of being utterly alive. His fear melted away from him as something deep inside of his brain finally gave way, the strain finally too much for his mind to bear. He was free now, fear no longer hobbled him.

Maniacal cackling could be heard, his helmet amplified the sound and it filled the night, echoing along with the thunderous roar of the locomotives as they consumed themselves in fire.

He felt a shudder when the train hit the telekinetic rails and he could feel the strain inside of his mind, just behind his eyeball. He had to hold up over four miles of train by sheer force of will over an almost one mile gap. Good thing he no longer had a sense of fear. There was nothing holding him back now. At this point, death would be welcomed.

Somehow, Twilight was not sure how, she and Bucky had held the train up over the gap. Now there was an even worse problem for her. One of the sharpest curves on the whole line that would bring them into Ponyville. She pulled and tugged on the train as it began to take the curve, and the bend was several miles long. She could feel Bucky working with her, offering as much support as equinely possible. Somehow, he had formed the second rail on the bridge and for reasons Twilight could not explain, their magic was working remarkably well in synch with one another.

The entire train wanted to tip over along the curve, and she had to pull fiercely to keep it from derailing. Twilight dug deep and pulled, exerting her magical will, completely oblivious to the physical changes her body was going through.

Alicorns drew strength from different sources, and Twilight was the alicorn of magic. As such, under extreme feats of magic, Twilight grew as an alicorn. Celestia had grown quite large holding up the celestial bodies of the cosmos, Luna was larger than the average pony for the same reason, and Cadance had borne witness to several acts of love that had physically altered her body. The night’s extreme use of magic had changed Twilight considerably. Her wings had grown larger, her legs had lengthened, and her neck had grown a little more swan like, all hallmarks of alicorn growth.

They were still moving at hundreds of miles per hour, and Twilight’s map indicated that Ponyville was just ahead. She still had no idea how to stop the train, but it was time to do so.

Hoping for the best, she let the fires in the locomotives go out.

The sun was just beginning to peep over the horizon when Bucky saw the lights of Ponyville ahead. They were moving way too fast. As if Twilight was reading his mind, he felt the fires in the engines go out. He began leaching as much of the heat away as possible and started crusting over the wheels in ice all along the whole length of the train. Steam rose into the heavens. Even with the fires out, flame and smoke shot out of the remains of the smokestacks into the sky.

More bits of metal were shooting away from the locomotives as the train began to slow. Bucky wasn’t even sure how much of the locomotives were left, he had replaced quite a bit with ice along the way.

They were moving far too fast as they neared Ponyville, and Bucky worried that the town was in danger. He applied more ice, trying to put everything into a deep freeze. Everything he loved was here. The train lurched and he could sense Twilight’s magic trying to pull the train backwards to make it slow.

Behind him, there was an explosion as one of the locomotives shattered and exploded. Bucky reached out with his mind and tried to keep the train from derailing. They were so close. Almost home. Another locomotive gave way as the cold bit deeply into it, the boiler shattering into a million pieces.

Bucky realised that he was riding a bomb into Ponyville. He had no choices left, the train had to be halted, and he applied more ice, trying to freeze the train in place and make it slow down so it could be stopped. He uncoupled the boxcars behind the engines and made a tough decision. With a furious scream, he derailed the rest of the engines, tipping them over off of the track, and then teleported away from them as they plowed into the grass. Several more locomotives shattered and exploded, sending metal fragments everywhere.

Re-appearing on top of a boxcar, Bucky focused on making more ice to slow the train down. There were no longer any locomotives or tender cars. He could hear the muffled thuds of explosions behind them as the locomotives finally gave up the ghost, pushed far beyond their limits.

He saw Twilight Sparkle overhead, a flash of purple streaking past, and she was using all of her magic to push the train backwards and make it stop.

The entire town of Ponyville heard the explosions and the screech of metal, and quite a few witnesses watched as the train came to a lurching halt at the edge of town. Enterprising reporters were already hard at work trying to take pictures of what was sure to be a historic event.

The air was humid from all of the steam, and the stench from everything that was burning drifted into the town. The melting ice turned everything around the tracks into mud. The rails behind the train were all gone, curled up, twisted, distorted, and broken.

Twilight Sparkle crash landed into the grass and lay still, her body not moving.

When the train came to a halt, Bucky lept from his spot on the boxcars and went to Twilight’s side, hoping that she was okay. He could not help but notice that there was something different about her. He stood beside her and took off his helmet, his armor falling away, the plates falling to the soggy earth. He prodded Twilight and heard her groan. Bucky realised he was filthy from soiling himself. He fell into the grass beside Twilight and took a deep shuddering breath, thankful to be alive.

Already, a crowd was gathering. Dr. Stable and Nurse Redheart hurried through the growing mob, neither one of them dressed in their usual attire for work. Nurse Redheart’s mane was frazzled and uncombed. Dr. Stable had forgotten his glasses. Pegasi came streaking in from all around. Quick thinking pegasi grabbed clouds and positioned them over the burning wreckage over the locomotives, and the rain fell down upon the twisted metal remains, making them sizzle.

And in the grass, Bucky began to cackle like he had never cackled before in his life.

Author's Note

Whew.

Might be a few typos.

I'm pooped. So much went on in this chapter. This little mini-arc was a lot of fun. There is still a bit more to write, but the bulk of the action is done. I really hope you liked it.

Soon... the Griffon Diplomacy Arc.

Chapter 262
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 262

Nurses Snowheart, Sweetheart, Tenderheart, and Nursery Rhyme all exchanged knowing glances with one another. A few were in uniform, others had been just called in, and the hospital was busy. Two royals in desperate need of fluids and food, as well as a whole host of ponies who had fainted from fear when the ice encrusted demon locomotives arrived from Tartarus to invade the town. Nurse Redheart was already out on the floor, growling, spitting obscenities, and smiling sweetly whenever she was in close contact with her fellow equines, a perfect nurse by any account. Nurse Redheart and Doctor Horse were both a little nervous about keeping their jobs after giving the prince sedatives due to his frightening manic and rather insane behaviour.

Things went from frantic to worse when a dark blue alicorn materialised in the middle of the nurse’s station. She yawned, looking sleepy, and then peered around with bleary bloodshot eyes. A possum clung to her horn with four grabby little feet, and his tail was wrapped around her ear.

“Um, we do not allow rodents in the hospital,” Snowheart said in a low worried voice.

“TIS NOT A RODENT!” Luna bellowed in reply. “He is my precious Tibble-kins.”

“Oh, well if he is not a rodent then there is no problem,” Nursery Rhyme said as she gave Snowheart a swift kick in the leg and offered Luna an appeasing smile.

Princess Luna, having just been woke up with news of the crisis, was not in the mood to be bothered by her subjects. She took off down the hall, peering through doors, looking for a pair of ponies she was deeply concerned about.

“An enema is not something to be sheepish or shy about,” Luna suggested to a nurse as she stuck her head into one door. “It is far better to simply get it over with,” she stated as she gave the enema bulb a hearty squeeze with her magic. She smiled when she heard the stallion groan, then gasp, and then a moment later Luna was rewarded with the sounds of something splattering into a metal bedpan. “See? Already so much better,” Luna remarked as she trotted away.

“Nurse, help me, I think I’m pooping out my pancreas!”

Humming to herself, Luna made her way down the hall. She realised that she was not wearing her regalia and she probably looked like quite a sight. She sighed, exhausted from the long night. The dreamscape had been rife with nightmares of a demon locomotive, the residents of Appleloosa in particular had nearly been scared to death. Luna, who knew how to craft a fine nightmare on her own, had to admit, the imagery she had seen in the dreamscape was quite impressive.

Sticking her head into a random doorway, she found what she was looking for. One sleeping lavender alicorn and one dopey looking unicorn. She entered the room and began to check them both over.

“I rode the BOMB!” Bucky announced in a wavering voice. “Big fire. Gooey kablooie.”

Her nose crinkling, Luna realised she smelled feces. She lifted Bucky’s blanket. He had been cleaned up a bit, but not nearly enough. A quiet anger seethed inside of Luna’s mind. He deserved better. She immediately began conjuring up what she needed to get him cleaned up, including fresh sheets and a blanket.

“I rode the train of consequences,” Bucky giggled, his manic giggling slowly turning into a cackle as his remaining eye darted around wildly. “The train of pain exploded mostly on the plain.”

Sighing, Luna realised she had her work cut out for her. “Where is that stupid bloody phoenix?” she asked. “At this moment, Freezerburn would be most useful.”

“I kept them safe… I kept them SAFE! I brought the food. The food. THE FOOD! Everypony expected me to fight. Everypony thought I would fight. I would fight and I would kill and the Badlands would become an ocean of blood and that tiny little voice of the equine inside of my head would finally go silent forever and then the killing would be so much easier… just a chore… JUST A CHORE! Now a bore… but I didn’t stay to fight, I ran away… and the little voice went silent anyway, THAT STUCK UP LITTLE CANTERLOT UNICORN… should be screwed with his own horn… he stopped talking to me… I think he hates me… what did I ever do to him? WHY WON’T HE TALK TO ME? AM I NOT AN EQUINE? AM I A MONSTER WHOSE THOUGHTS ARE CONSUMED WITH TEATS AND OTHER JIGGLY BITS OF MAREFLESH? I just rode the worlds longest penis and I screwed Equestria good and hard… cumming fire and ice everywhere. I belong way down below… should have left me with Scorch…”

“Buckminster, enough!” Luna commanded as she booped the raving unicorn on his nose with one bare hoof. He became sluggish from her touch, Luna doing what multiple injections of powerful sedatives could not do.

“Mommy, my fear has died, his voice forever silent,” Bucky mumbled as he drifted away.

“My poor foal, you deserve better than this,” Luna grumbled as she went to work, trying to clean up and restore a pony that was very dear to her.

Twilight Sparkle awoke to a throbbing hornache. She opened her eye just a tiny bit, was assaulted by the sunlight, and immediately squeezed her eye shut with a groan. There were times she hated Celestia’s sun.

“I saw her blink!” a raspy voice cried out.

“Hush Dash,” another voice responded.

“Twilight?”

“Ugh,” Twilight grunted. Everything in her body throbbed with pain. And the bed felt too small. “The blinds… close the blinds,” she begged.

A moment later, the sounds of the blinds being closed could be heard and Twilight tentatively opened one eye again. Seeing that there was no horrible sunlight, she opened the other eye and looked around. One blue alicorn, one sky blue pegasus, one grey pegasus, all of whom were staring at her. She started to stretch her legs and felt the tug of an IV in her right front leg.

“Twilight say something,” Rainbow Dash pleaded.

“Something,” Twilight muttered. “Buckminster?”

“Sleeping peacefully,” Luna responded.

“I don’t know how we did it,” Twilight murmured.

“You’ve grown Twi!” Rainbow Dash gushed, unable to contain herself any longer. “Your legs, all of you, it’s larger now!”

“What?” Twilight muttered in reply.

“You’ve experienced some alicorn growth,” Luna said, offering the briefest of explanations. “I will explain more later when you are capable of understanding.”

“Oh. Is that why the bed feels too small?” Twilight asked. “Is the food okay?”

“The grain in the first few cars is being magically dried. It became damp from the steam. It should be fine,” Luna replied.

“The locomotives are all wrecked,” Derpy said as she paced near the bed where her husband slumbered. “They’re melted and big pieces are missing.”

“In the span of about nine hours you traveled almost two thousand miles,” Luna said.

“So we were doing at least two hundred miles per hour,” Twilight groaned. Her horn thudded with its own heartbeat. “On average. Give or take… oh my horn is killing me.”

“Currently our fastest steam locomotive goes one hundred and ten miles per hour,” Luna stated. “So I believe some recognition for breaking a speed record might be in order.”

“Pfaw, that’s slow,” Rainbow Dash grumbled. “I’m the world’s fastest flier. Mach two confirmed after my trip to the Shetlands.”

“Not bad for a pegasus,” Luna said in a rather haughty voice. “Rather slow by alicorn standards.”

“But… hey… no… why… ugh… my dreams… that’s not fair!” Rainbow Dash sputtered. The skinny little pegasus puffed out in an attempt to look as large as possible, her feathers fluffed, her legs stiff, and her ears perked forward.

“Is Bucky going to be okay?” Derpy asked.

“Yes, try not to be troubled,” Luna replied.

“He was cackling,” Twilight remarked. “I think I was too.”

“Your task was stressful. He will be fine. He just needs sleep,” Luna said and then gave a yawn. Her yawn caused Tiberius to yawn, and then the contagious yawn spread to other ponies. She didn’t feel the need to worry them with details of Buckminster’s little breakdown. She was currently hard at work restoring what she could of his mind.

“The nurses said he was a little off,” Derpy said in a worried voice.

“He was a little delirious,” Luna explained in a comforting voice. “I assure you, when he wakes, he will be fine,” she promised.

“Okay,” Derpy said nervously.

Something seemed off, and Bucky wasn’t sure what it was. Twisting his head around, he looked over his body. He stretched out his wings and looked at them. Still the same wings. He was certain his eyes were still full of Taint. Something was out of place though. He looked at the Tree of Harmony and then scratched the side of his head against it.

He kicked out a leg and had a look. Still the same foal leg.

“You’ve grown.”

Not even feeling startled, Bucky sighed with relief. It was one of the many voices he had been waiting for. He knew that voice, and the two others who accompanied it. He turned around to have a look at them.

“Our little brother has grown. Not to worry too much. You have the beast contained. But your power has certainly grown,” the zebra explained.

“Just like Twilight has grown,” the earth pony muttered. “She needs to leave her comfort zone more often. This experience has been good for her,” the unicorn remarked.

“We have a task for you,” the zebra said.

“Yes, a task,” the earth pony repeated.

“We wish to repurpose one who has passed beyond the mirror. Once you are done dealing with the griffons, we wish for you to aid us, since you have offered to do so,” the zebra said, offering a partial explanation.

The earth pony moved to Bucky’s side and laid down near the Tree of Harmony. Reaching out with her foreleg, she pulled the foal down to her. Bucky, not resisting, lay down beside her, and leaned close when she kissed him softly. Something about her kiss eased his troubled mind and made everything better. She was warm against him, her pelt was velvety against his own, and he felt safe and secure against her, like any foal would feel against his mother or bigger sister.

“She was wronged. Celestia believed her to be something that she wasn’t. Our parent had gone silent and Celestia acted out of fear and doubt. She still has a powerful destiny, but it has been… disrupted. We wish to restore to her some of what she has lost, and offer her a better fate. You will use your authority to claim her as an asset. Demand that she be fetched from beyond the mirror and brought to you. She will make a fine teacher for your school, and a fine student for you to impart your ways upon,” the earth pony explained.

“So I am to take a student? What about Dinky?” Bucky questioned.

“She from beyond the mirror will be your student in the sense that she will learn from you. You will be an example for her and offer her shelter. Should you take her on as your apprentice, that is entirely up to you, but it is not a bad idea,” the unicorn answered.

“Celestia will challenge your decision, but you must be strong. Celestia needs for this to happen. Healing must take place. The scab must be ripped away or the wound will forever fester. She may come down hard upon you,” the zebra warned.

“Seek Twilight’s aid. If you appeal to Twilight’s sense of reason, Twilight will help you,” the earth pony said, nuzzling Bucky as she spoke.

“And what do you hope to gain from this?” Bucky inquired.

“Ah, our brother is on to us. Yes, there is something we want. We wish to reconcile with our sisters,” the unicorn replied in a low voice.

“But first, she must be made to see that she can make mistakes,” the zebra stated.

“And that those mistakes have terrible consequences. She may plan for the long term, but many have suffered in the short term. She must be made aware of this,” the earth pony whispered into Bucky’s ear.

“Our beloved sister has help now. She no longer has to make impossible decisions for long term gain. She can focus more on the here and now. And having her reconcile with Sunset Shimmer will hopefully set her upon a better path,” the unicorn explained.

“I will do nothing to move against Celestia or do anything that will bring harm to her,” Bucky said, nearly melting under the earth pony’s affections. “I will help you, just so long as I am never required to do anything that will hurt her.”

“We want her hurting to end,” the zebra said.

“You have made us decide that it is time to bring our family together. When the time is right, we will present ourselves to Twilight. Cadance is already aware of us and our efforts. She is undecided if our cause is right,” the earth pony said and then planted a wet smooch upon Bucky’s head, just behind his ear.

“It is our hope that all of us together can prove our mother wrong,” the unicorn said.

“Our sister Luna repairs what has been injured in your mind. You have endured. With your growth, you will be a little stronger and a bit more prepared to deal with such strain, but be careful,” the zebra warned.

“We worry for your safety,” the unicorn added.

“Sombra and Platinum send their best wishes and their love. We spoke with them recently, both are very proud of you. Celestia has been speaking to them as well. All of us are slowly coming together. I hope it will be enough to convince father that he is wrong,” the zebra said.

“Life must continue,” Bucky agreed. “Even if it is a hard life.”

Author's Note

More revelations and declarations of intent from the Fates. Just what is their game anyway?

More typos have been made.

Coming Soonish... Pina's birthday.

Chapter 263
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 263

“Feeling better daddy?” Piña asked, hopping up onto the couch with her father and settling in at his side. She rubbed her cheek against his neck, feeling his longer shaggier pelt against her own shorter silkier pelt, and there was a faint soft crackle of static electricity as she nuzzled.

“Much better now,” Bucky replied, glad to have Piña beside him.

“While you were gone, it was my birthday,” Piña whispered as she continued to rub her face against her father’s neck, tilting it slightly so her ear was rubbing against him.

“I know Piña, and I am very sorry… I got called away on business,” Bucky apologised.

“No, ‘sokay, really, I don’t want a big party this year and I told everypony that, what I do want is some time with you and a little trip to the Ponyville Tea Room. With just a few friends,” Piña said. She craned her head around to plant a kiss on the side of Bucky’s cheek. “Berry said that she is going to fix a cake and maybe a nice dinner, she wants to do something for me for my birthday, but I don’t want a big fuss with everything that has been going on.”

“We will go to the Ponyville Tea Room. Send out some invitations to your friends. I am sure that Derpy will be glad to deliver them,” Bucky said.

“While you were gone, I was able to create a massive static discharge with my hoofsies. Dinky’s mane and tail stood up for hours,” Piña giggled. “Dinky was running around pranking ponies. She’s figured out how to cast illusions. Watch out if you are sitting down, the kitchen chairs might or might not be there for reals,” she warned.

“Illusion you say,” Bucky said, some genuine alarm in his voice. “Oh my, and with her being gifted as a mentalist.”

“She made an army of illusionary spiders and sent them after Barley while he was in the shower. He went running around the hall soaking wet and covered in soap shouting “crivens” at the top of his lungs. What does crivens mean?” Piña said, still giggling.

“I’m not sure,” Bucky sniggered in reply, trying to keep a straight face.

“She also made a swarm of bats fly out of the refrigerator when Bon Bon opened it. Bon Bon has a potty mouth,” Piña whispered conspiratorially.

“So do you,” Bucky whispered back.

“I know,” Piña chortled.

“So you have been practicing magic while I was gone,” Bucky said to Piña, feeling rather proud of her as he spoke.

“Can I be your apprentice?” Piña asked, now suddenly serious. “I mean, Dinky is your apprentice, and you are our dad, and I know you are already teaching me, but I, well, I want to be like Dinky. Labels are important, they indicate significance and relevance and I want to be significant and relevant.”

“The Significant and Relevant Piña Colada,” Bucky replied, his mind thinking about Trixie.

“Don’t tease daddy, or I’ll zap you too,” Piña warned.

“Oh gracious, you’d zap your daddy?” Bucky asked.

“In a heartbeat. You don’t understand how badly I want this,” Piña answered.

“An apprentice doesn’t sass her master like that,” Bucky warned, a faint laugh barely contained in his voice.

“You mean I’m-”

“Yes Piña,” Bucky interrupted.

“Thank you,” Piña said, kissing Bucky’s cheek once again.

Pressing his face tightly against Thistle’s rounded belly, Bucky felt the foal kick again. He sucked in his breath sharply and went completely silent, not breathing, not moving, his eye closed as he waited for another sign of life.

Thistle tried to stay still, tried not to giggle as she felt Bucky’s twitching ear tickle her tummy. She stuck a hoof in her mouth and bit down. She felt his face moving along her curves, his thick and rather coarse sideburns trailing along the thin pelt of her full to bursting stomach.

The constant pressure of his head proved too much, and Thistle farted, a loud squealing squeaker that made Bucky jerk his head away in alarm. His ears pinned back against his head, and his eye went wide with alarm.

“That sounded like a manticore rutting a chimera,” Bucky announced.

“The things you say,” Thistle whispered and then exploded into breathless laughter.

The night was dark and surprisingly cool. Fall was certainly coming upon them, and summer was dying down. Summer Wrap Up would happen soon, but Bucky would be in Griffonholm when it took place.

Other ponies were asleep. It was well after midnight and Bucky was alone, labouring in the night, working with glass to soothe his troubled mind. He had been quietly creating windows for his tower and shaped opaque glass doors to place in the entrances. He fused the glass windows into the opening they were intended for and enchanted each of them to be quite sturdy and magically hardened. The tower was more than a place for his office as a headmaster. It was more than a place for a few magical laboratories. It was more than a place for his vault to hold his orb with the still beating heart of a demon imp.

It was a place where he would secure his family in times of crisis, a fortress to protect that which he held most dear to his heart. He would spare no effort for their safety. It still needed to be furnished and have creature comforts added. It needed plumbing.

And Bucky still needed to make the glass dome that would cap off the tower.

As he worked, Bucky realised that he could easily make a mooring for The Scorned Mare and provide her with a secure berth on the side of the tower. He would need to construct a cradle for her to rest in so the wind wouldn’t buffet her around too much. He would need to go to Canterlot and get measurements at some point soon.

A faint pink light filled the edges of the night off to the east indicating the dawn was thinking about happening soon. Bucky surveyed his work. The glass dome was finished. He had also added glass ledges in his office to walk around on for a good view out of the dome, and a flight of glass stairs so ponies could reach the circular ledge. Flowing glass bookshelves had been created.

He had been productive and had kept the troubling thoughts he had out of his mind. Luna told him that he might feel a little off for a few days. He was tired, and something told him he would sleep well. Before going to bed though, he needed a bite to eat.

Sitting at the kitchen table, Bucky orchestrated beautiful organised chaos in the kitchen. He made tea, brewed coffee, prepared several quiches to go into the oven, delicious breakfast pies made of eggs, cheese, diced green onions, fresh dill, and in one special quiche, dried smoked fish bits that he had found in the pantry with a note suggesting that he try some.

There was a lot of eggs in the kitchen, all of them bearing Lyra’s magical signature. Bucky guessed that she had been conjuring them from wherever the chickens had been laying them. Lyra was clever like that, never putting forth physical effort when magic effort would do. He didn’t want to say that Lyra was lazy, but Lyra loved her comfort, and that was the closest he would come to saying anything on that issue.

“Father?”

Turning his head, Bucky looked at Sentinel, who was standing in the kitchen archway entrance. He smiled briefly, glad to see Sentinel during a moment of quiet when the house was calm and still.

“Hey Sentinel,” Bucky greeted in a low voice.

Coming into the kitchen, Sentinel climbed up into a chair beside Bucky and then leaned on the table, resting his forelegs on its surface. He yawned, completely unaware that how adorable he was when he did so, his echolocation producing a squeak as his maw opened wide.

“It is finally just us,” Bucky said. “Everypony else is still asleep for now.”

“I like it when it is just us,” Sentinel commented in a low voice.

“I know. So many ponies want my time. I worry that I neglect you,” Bucky admitted.

“I don’t feel neglected. I have my duties to keep me busy,” Sentinel admitted.

“Our duties. They will be the death of us,” Bucky stated in a solemn whisper.

“Probably,” Sentinel agreed in a perfectly serious reply. “We are what we are. We’ve accepted this and march towards the inevitable conclusion. I could think of no finer end.”

“You’ve gotten wordy and smart,” Bucky said in a low chuckle.

“Been reading. A lot. And writing. And submitting things to the newspapers. I’ve made a few bits but I don’t know what to do with them,” Sentinel replied. The lunar pegasus foal reached up and scratched at his scarred ear with his front hoof, and then let out another yawn.

“So my squire. Report. How was everything while I was gone?” Bucky asked as he fetched himself a cup of tea with his magic. He was also cleaning up a few dishes that had been used during the preparation of the quiches.

“Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks came inside for dinner after Lyra invited them in. Tiddlywinks never talks, but I like him. We played chess. He’s too good at it. Worryingly so. I don’t think I’ll ever be that good. Barley has been teaching me how to play blackjack and poker. Mother Derpy has been showing troublesome signs… something is wrong with her. She’s been eating waffles covered with sauerkraut. Berry Punch keeps making bread pudding with leftover stale bread. And fresh bread. And she doesn’t share,” Sentinel reported, becoming sullen when he mentioned the bread pudding. “Surprise’s flight camp went well. We all have our basic flier’s licences. Surprise is married to a lunar pegasus and has a lunar pegasus foal. She’s a neat mare and we’re going to be penpals. She says that Ripple is fast enough to be a Wonderbolt junior cadet. Ripple is fast. She kept up with Surprise when Surprise gave every bit of speed she had, and Ripple managed to overtake her. Surprise is no slouch for speed.”

“A lot happened,” Bucky said.

“Sure did,” Sentinel agreed. “Thistle and Yew are becoming closer friends. She helps Yew with her reading primers. Lugus has started teaching me how to track. My nose is enough to find anything, but I want to learn how to follow other signs like footprints, broken branches, and bent grass. Piña zapped Dinky because Dinky was being an insufferably awful foal and playing pranks. Harper can say almost everypony’s name now and has taken to wandering… you should watch out for that by the way, she has a knack for slipping out the door if you aren’t paying attention. Bon Bon and Lyra packed up their old apartment and cleared it out from what I understand, and Bon Bon plans to reopen her candy store in town once everything settles down.”

“Interesting,” Bucky remarked.

“Sparkler and her police cadets have been meeting out here on the farm every morning and they should be arriving soonish. Rising Star has been going to the refugee camps with Barley and purifying the earth. Also it seems he can cure some diseases just by touching ponies. It gives them a bit of a fever and makes them all hot and sweaty, but the sweating is good for them or so I’ve heard. Also, it has been confirmed that Rising Star will be a candidate for the Stable of Representatives. Now that Loch Skimmer can fly she has been going off with Fluttershy… she should be waking up soon. She sings in the shower and is quite loud,” Sentinel said. He paused, and his face scrunched up. “She occasionally moans in the shower. I wonder if she is in pain or something.”

“Sentinel?” Bucky inquired.

“Yes father?” Sentinel replied.

“You’ve talked about so much, but I am curious about one thing,” Bucky stated.

“And that is?” Sentinel asked.

“Diamond Tiara. Do you like her?” Bucky questioned.

Sentinel slumped down in his seat and inhaled sharply, causing a snorting sound in his sinuses. His ears fell back against his skull and his lips pressed tightly together. His breathing became rapid and his small barrel heaved with barely contained emotion.

“A father worries about these things,” Bucky said, a faint smile spreading over his muzzle.

“I like her. She is a good friend,” Sentinel responded in neutral tones.

“Aw, Sentinel, don’t be like that,” Bucky said, reaching out and prodding his son. He took a sip of his now slightly cooled tea and then smiled broadly.

“She organised my desk for me. I now have inbox and an outbox, my art supplies are all in one location, my pencils for writing are all located in another, and she told me that she helps keep her father organised… because.... she… loves… him,” Sentinel confessed in a low squeak.

“So she likes you,” Bucky said, his voice now openly teasing. “I mean, organising your desk, that’s practically a declaration wanting somepony to be her special somepony I think.”

Sentinel made a low worried moan at his father’s words and sank down even further into his chair. He covered his face with his front legs and his wings fluttered against his sides.

“Aw, cheer up, it isn’t so bad. She probably just really likes you and wants you to be her friend. Enjoy your foalhood and try not to be so worried about stuff. Things like this don’t have to be so serious. Not that I would know, but I am speaking in a very general sense. Hey, something smells good,” Bucky said, his nose now sniffing at the savoury smell in the air.

“Dinky kept teasing both of us about roosting in a tree and kissing,” Sentinel squeaked.

“That sounds like Dinky,” Bucky acknowledged.

“I can’t deal with this pressure,” Sentinel whined as his head thumped down upon the table.

Author's Note

Dinky has become troublesome.

And Sentinel has a secretary.

And I hate my editor because he lets the typos slip through.

Chapter 264
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 264

“He’s finally out,” Derpy whispered as she shut the door behind her. Her mane was mussed and her cheeks were flushed. She was breathing heavily and her tail twitched restlessly behind her. She stretched out one wing and began to fan herself.

“Looks like he put up a struggle,” Berry replied in a low voice.

“He… just wanted… a little kiss… before bed…” Derpy confessed hesitantly.

“So where did he kiss you?” Berry giggled.

“All over. He was very grabby. I swear, he’s like a foal sometimes,” Derpy complained.

“He seems to have had a busy night. There is a new glass dome on the tower. Glass windows and doors too. I don’t know how he made the hinges, but they look neat. Breakfast sure was nice. And as a parting gift, he left you all flustered,” Berry said as she began to walk away from the back bedroom door with Derpy beside her.

As both mares came into the kitchen, they bumped into Bittersweet, who was holding a written note in her lips. She held it out to Berry, who took it in hoof and had a look.

“Harper keeps vanishing. Very hard to find. Worried about job,” Berry read. “Oh my, troublesome unicorn magic.”

“Bittersweet,” Derpy said carefully, making sure her mouth movements were very careful. “You don’t need to worry about your job so much. I trust you completely with my foals and you do a very good job. Unicorn foals are tricky for anypony… er, anydonkey.”

The donkey visibly relaxed and her long almost rabbit like ears drooped down to the sides of her face. She sighed and gave a nod. She turned for a moment and then pointed at Peekaboo and Harper, both of whom were sitting at the table, one in a high chair, the other in a booster seat. She then turned and carefully mouthed the words “I love them so but they both try my patience” to Berry Punch, who nodded in understanding.

“Peekaboo has a knack for hiding in plain sight,” Derpy said as she moved into the kitchen where Lyra was busy feeding Peekaboo quiche while introducing Harper to thin runny oatmeal.

Upon seeing Derpy, Harper blew a raspberry, spraying oatmeal everywhere and all over everypony. She bounced up and down in her chair, spewing oatmeal, all while banging her front hooves on the high chair tray.

“Nuts,” Lyra muttered. “Harper, why do you do this to mama?”

“Love mama,” Harper replied.

Wiping oatmeal from her face, Lyra snorted. When she was done wiping her face, she went to work on Harper's, even though it was a futile effort and Harper would only make her face dirty again. Lyra felt it was important that she never gave up.

Berry coaxed Bittersweet into a chair and then Lyra levitated over a cup of tea for the donkey. Bittersweet still had trouble being treated as a family member rather than a servant donkey, and she sipped her tea nervously.

Derpy, covered in oatmeal, took over feeding Peekaboo. “Eat your breakfast,” she urged.

“No,” Peekaboo refused, crossing her forelegs over her barrel.

“Why?” Derpy asked.

“Egg pie icky,” Peekaboo fussed.

“But you like scrambled eggs,” Derpy reasoned.

“Pie crust,” Peekaboo said.

“What if I scraped the pie crust away?” Derpy offered.

Peekaboo’s expression softened for a moment and she looked around, her face pensive with thought. Her resolve came back a moment later. “Green stuff. Yuck.”

Sighing deeply, Derpy settled in for the breakfast battle that seemed to be becoming more and more common every morning with Peekaboo. “So you don’t like the green onions and the seasoning?”

“No!” Peekaboo cried.

“Plerf!” Harper spat, spraying oatmeal everywhere.

A deep sense of contentment settled over Derpy. This is what she wanted from life more than anything. She loved moments like these, even if it tried her patience. Foals were foals after all. Sometimes they misbehaved and sometimes they were lovable. She thought of Bucky for a moment and his reluctance to go to bed. He was really just a big foal sometimes. She began picking through the quiche, scraping away crust and bits of green.

“Just where is Yew anyway?” Berry said.

“She went to the lumber mill with Lugus right after breakfast. They need planks to construct a smokehouse so Lugus can start storing up smoked fish and smoked meat for the winter,” Bon Bon replied. “And I need to go. I have a lot to get done today. Lyra, are you going to be okay without me?” she asked, sounding worried.

“Freezerburn is around,” Lyra nervously replied. “If I have a bad enough problem, I know if I call his name he will come. He and Philomena have a nest in that big hollow tree.”

“I should only be gone for a few hours. Supplies are scarce, but I am going to try and see what I can do to restock the store for when I reopen. Mister Rich put me in touch with a very helpful supplier than can get hard to procure stuff… the same supplier the Cakes are using,” Bon Bon said as she carefully kissed Harper on the back of the head and avoided being slathered in oatmeal.

“Bun Bun,” Harper cooed, dribbling oatmeal down her chin and her barrel.

“This is like the happiest I’ve ever been in life,” Lyra announced. “And I’m covered in runny oatmeal. Harper, you just want to be nursed, don’t you?”

“Want mama,” Harper begged, reaching out with both front legs towards Lyra.

“Don’t you want to be a weanling?” Lyra asked as she slipped in another spoonful of oatmeal into Harper while the foal had her mouth open to fuss and beg.

“A foal can nurse for up to six months or more,” Derpy said as she stuffed a bite of food into Peekaboo. “Don’t rush it. We just want to introduce her to a little food, not take her off the teat completely,” she explained.

“Peekaboo is about a half a year old and seems weaned,” Lyra said as she carefully spooned in a bit more oatmeal into Harper’s mouth.

“I’d almost guarantee that Peekaboo was still nursing when the shipwreck happened,” Derpy said knowingly. “It was the loss of her mother that made feeding necessary. Lugus must be an extraordinarily patient griffon to coax her into eating after such a trauma. Which is why I love Lugus so much.”

“We all love Lugus,” Bon Bon said as she trotted to the front door. “I’d trust him with my life.”

“Buh bye Bun Bun!” Harper shouted, spraying more oatmeal as she blurted the words out.

Wiping her face with her foreleg, Lyra smiled patiently and set down the spoon. After she levitated over a fresh towel, she began to clean Harper and herself up. “I’ll do the laundry in a bit, it’s easier for me to manage than it is for you,” she offered as she scrubbed Harper’s face. “And I am going to take this little rascal into the living room and give her the breakfast she wants.”

“Where are Sentinel and Ripple? And everypony else for that matter?” Berry questioned.

“Sentinel and Ripple ate a light breakfast and joined Sparkler. Dinky and Piña ate, Piña drank a lot of tea, that foal has a thing for tea, and then went into the library,” Lyra replied as she tried to wipe oatmeal out of the inside of Harper’s ear. How it got there was anypony’s guess.

“Thistle is in the lake,” Derpy said. “She has the fish breeding out of season and she is trying to keep conditions just right for all of the new fishes to hatch. She says the lake is very large and the fish population is very small, and with all of the meat eaters around, more fish are needed.”

“Huh,” Berry said. “Thistle is a fish herder.”

Standing over her kill, Ripple examined the remains of the giant spider. One leg still twitched. Green goo dribbled from its wounds. A foul looking yellow liquid trickled from its fangs. Not far from her, Sentinel sat in the grass trying to calm himself.

“That’s a giant mailpony eating spider,” Sparkler said.

“It’s dead, whatever it is,” Ripple remarked.

“I’m going to go round up my cadets. Thank you Ripple for… just being you,” Sparkler said. “You okay Sentinel? Did you get bit?”

“No, I’m fine,” Sentinel responded after a moment. “I almost got bit but I bucked it in the face a few times to let it know I don’t approve of its arse biting ways.”

“Living so close to the Everfree is exciting,” Ripple said as she peered into the treeline, hoping for more mailpony eating spiders. She turned and watched Sparkler trotting away.

“That spider almost got poor Blossomforth,” Sentinel growled, sounding rather upset.

“We took care of it. You did good Sentinel, tearing off the spider’s legs and getting Blossomforth free. You also made a good distraction so I could do what I do best,” Ripple praised.

“We make a good team,” Sentinel agreed. He spat a few times. “Spider tastes awful and the hairs are still in my mouth. Yuck.”

“This spider is over a yard wide,” Ripple said as she moved around the still twitching corpse, her body tensed and ready to deliver another flurry of blows. “A mailpony eating spider. I wonder why Sparkler calls it that? Blossomforth is not a mailpony.”

Shrugging, Sentinel continued to try and spit out hairs while trying to get his jitters to stop jittering. This was not his first fight against a much larger foe, but it was certainly more dangerous than the giant brown trout he was fond of catching and eating. He looked up at Ripple when he came to a troubling realisation.

“We ran towards the danger Ripple. When everypony else was running away and Sparkler moved herself between the spider and her cadets, we ran at the Spider. Is there something wrong with us?”

“No little brother. Some ponies run from danger, others run towards the danger. All part of the balance. Somepony has to keep other ponies safe. You are a very brave little colt,” Ripple said as she moved away from the spider. She went to Sentinel’s side and kissed him between his ears.

“I’m not so little,” Sentinel replied.

“I’m sorry Sentinel,” Ripple responded.

“I’m tired of being a colt,” Sentinel grumbled. “I want to do things. Important things. Meaningful things. I want to be able to follow father into the thick of battle and not have him worry about me being so little and weak. I feel like I am a disappointment. I’m just a foal. I am not a protector, I am something to be protected. Father had to go off alone when he escorted that train and I couldn’t go with him because I’m so little and helpless.”

Sitting down beside Sentinel, Ripple wrapped a wing around her little brother. “There is more to being a squire and a knight than just combat. Take this time to hone your skills as a writer. Learn other useful things. Be patient. One day you will be one of the largest ponies around, and you will be too busy trying to save the world to keep up with your writing on a regular basis or take art lessons or do whatever.”

“At least I can fly now,” Sentinel grumbled.

“Yes, you are certainly improving at a rapid pace now that you know what you were doing wrong before,” Ripple replied. She gave her brother a squeeze and wondered what she was going to have to do to make him feel better.

“I want to see Moonbow,” Sentinel announced out of the blue.

“Miss her?” Ripple asked.

“Very much,” Sentinel replied.

“Want to tell her about Diamond Tiara?” Ripple teased.

“Ugh, why Ripple? Why must you tease me?” Sentinel whined.

“Because I am your sister,” Ripple answered. “And I love you a great deal. Sisters tease their brothers. Especially after a sleepover where all they heard was a fussy pink earth pony filly saying “Sentinel this” and “Sentinel that” all night long.” Ripple fell silent when she felt Sentinel growing warm under her wing. “She likes you a great deal Sentinel. She is worried because she feels you take everything too seriously.”

“I do want to tell Moonbow about Diamond Tiara. And ask a few questions. Mostly, I just want to talk to her and hear her voice. Tell her I helped kill a spider. I mean, I tore some of its legs off… I want to let her know that I am working just as hard in my own way as she is. Or at least I hope I am. Every day I worry that she is suffering and miserable to become something great and I am just being… worthless and doing nothing to improve myself or prepare myself for the life that I have chosen,” Sentinel responded.

“You worry about proving worthy for Moonbow?” Ripple asked.

“All the time. And while she is giving up whatever was left of her foalhood and comfort for me out of some strange sense of love and devotion, I’ve been playing around with another female and living a comfortable life,” Sentinel said guiltily.

“That sounds rough, little brother,” Ripple said in return. “Moonbow wants for you to find another worthy female or two for the future.”

“Diamond Tiara can’t figure out what she wants yet. I’ve overheard some of the things she’s said to Dinky and Piña and you. This is all very serious business. If I become involved with her, and it goes nowhere, then I have made no progress towards my end goal of forming a suitable herd for Moonbow to return to,” Sentinel explained. “I’ve just wasted my time fooling around with Diamond Tiara who wanted a fling when I could have been forming a bond with a pony who knew what they wanted from life.”

“You are far too serious for a colt your age,” Ripple said. “I don’t know how to help you.”

Author's Note

Ripple and Sentinel together were originally their own chapter but I chopped it down and merged it with a slice of life section. Overall, I think it turned out well. The stuff I chopped away from Sentinel and Ripple felt belaboured and I felt that it dragged on. This feels much smoother and is a far more enjoyable read I think.

There might be a typo or three.

It grows increasingly difficult to write Sentinel. His filters have grown complex and his points of view are growing increasingly narrower. I wonder if I am applying the screws a little too much.

Chapter 265
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 265

All that could be seen was ice and snow, a white blur that made it difficult to even see the tip of his muzzle. A dark grey muzzle Bucky’s consciousness noted. The cold, as bitter as it might be, was completely unnoticed by the body that Bucky was currently in while dreaming.

“Sir, the Windegos are being pushed back,” a voice reported.

“Good,” Bucky heard a voice coming out of his muzzle say in a savage growl.

“Clover the Clever’s forces protect her while she wields the Hearthfire spell,” the voice reported, shouting over the shrieking wind.

“The Fire of Friendship as she calls it,” the body Bucky was in bellowed in reply.

The pair of ponies came to a door and pushed their way inside, a flurry of snow coming inside with them. For the first time, Bucky could see clearly. His companion was a massive lunar pegasus and Bucky, after a moment of searching his thoughts, knew that his name was Briarburner. He tried to comb his memories for more details.

“Clover is an extraordinary mare,” Briarburner said as he drew near the fire.

The room was circular. Bucky realised he was in a tower. Some sort of watch tower probably. It was warm inside. Painfully warm. He realised that he and Sombra now shared something in common.

“Clover is certainly an extraordinary looking mare,” Sombra replied after a moment of hesitation. “She is a most pleasing shade of green and her mane is-”

“Sir, I know from my intelligence reports that you’ve had a good look at her mane from up close and had several opportunities to examine the back of her head in quite some detail,” Briarburner grumbled.

“It was meaningless,” Sombra said dismissively. “She had cold sickness and it was a practical way to warm her body. There is nothing between us.”

“But you still find her pleasant to look at,” Briarburner muttered.

“Of course I do, I’m not stupid,” Sombra retorted as he snorted.

“Which is why you had to warm her up several times, right sir?” Briarburner inquired.

Still trying to take in his surroundings, Bucky realised that Sombra still had his natural horn. There were no fangs. Sombra was still a pony. A very shaggy stocky pony meant to endure the cold. Sombra had not yet endured his many changes.

“Bah, Clover was a distraction at best. Mares only get in the way. Good for scratching the itch and little else,” Sombra snarled, tired of Briarburner’s badgering.

“And what of Platinum?”

“Oh do not start discussing that spoiled little trollop,” Sombra bellowed.

“Princess Celestia wants you to marry her. She believes it will be good for both of you,” Briarburner stated in diplomatic tones. “My intelligence can find no dalliances on her part. She seems to still be as pure as the freshly fallen snow.”

“So not a trollop, just a stuck up insufferable prat,” Sombra snorted.

“If anypony is the trollop here, I suspect that it might be you,” Briarburner deadpanned.

Glaring icily at his second in command, Sombra bared his teeth and narrowed his eyes as his barrel began expanding and contracting rapidly from his sharp intakes of breath.

“Shall we make a list, sir?” Briarburner offered. “Clover the Clever. Xalaxne the Seer. Carroway the Stormhorn. You’ve done nothing but make innuendo at Princess Celestia while Princess Luna egged you on just to tease her sister. And how many unicorn serving wenches have lost their purity as you’ve rammed their gates open in conquest?”

“Virginity is a prize that can only be taken once!” Sombra argued as he settled into a chair.

“So take Princess Platinum’s, sir. She will make a worthwhile conquest,” the lunar pegasus suggested in wry tones.

“She is an awful mare,” Sombra grumped in a low sulky voice. “Celestia asks too much of me. Who does she think she is burdening me with such a millstone around my neck?”

“Sir, if I might point out, I have on many occasions, and I should add that my spies have also observed this, that you have stared longingly at her plush and rather perfect backside,” Briarburner said in diplomatic tones.

“Her backside is marvelous. Her endless whining would kill the mood,” Sombra retorted as he glared at the ever so mouthy lunar pegasus.

“Might I recommend a gag sir… or perhaps you could find another use for her mouth,” Briarburner suggested.

Stroking his chin thoughtfully, Sombra did not reply right away. He sat silently, musing over Briarburner’s suggestion, reflecting on his options. “She hates me you know. Says I am an oaf,” Sombra said after several moments of silence.

“Well, to be fair sir, you are an oaf, a cretin, a bit of pervert, a regicidal maniac, a shameless flirt, a ne’er do well, you have a lewd tongue, you unsheath regularly in public due to a staggering lack of control, you drink copiously, and you are a thief of purity,” Briarburner replied dryly. “And those are your good qualities… sir.”

“You know, one day, you will speak one word too many and I will be forced to collect your head,” Sombra stated. “Don’t think for one moment I would shed one tear for the loss of my best friend. I would still have your severed head to keep me company. At least it would be silent.”

Chuckling, Briarburner went over to a shelf and poured himself a drink of strong ale. He raised his mug in salute to Sombra. “I have taken the liberty of speaking to Platinum’s friends. They are willing to foalnap her and bring her to the wedding. They all believe that marriage would be best for the both of you. Especially Clover, who believes that Platinum could use a bit of ‘warming up’ from you.”

“You... treacherous... knave... how could you plot against me?” Sombra bellowed.

“Sir, Celestia has given orders. Your lechery is at an end, or so she believes. You have one week to prepare yourself,” Briarburner chortled and then he began to guzzle down the contents of his mug while Sombra began to spew obscenities.

Loch Skimmer circled over Ponyville, watching the ponies down below. Several pegasi watched her warily, and Loch understood why. She was an outsider, and her place in the flock had not yet been determined. Fluttershy was the most wonderful pony that Loch could imagine, even if she was a bit shy.

She banked, rolled, and then leveled out. She reveled in having her freedom again, the ability to fly. She loved to feel the wind trailing along her body. She was not a fast flier, nor was she particularly skilled, but she was a steady flier.

She had spotted Barley and Rising Star earlier, and had even flown low to say hello. She had spotted Cheerilee and had swooped down to be friendly. Loch Skimmer was starting to know a lot of ponies and she hoped that her charm would allow her to make friends. She smelled good, she had a great smile, and she felt she was funny.

It was then that Loch Skimmer saw the Blink spell. Surprise’s lesson was immediately recalled in her mind and she twisted mid-air, turning her snoot earthwards. She dove, her wings tucked to her sides. At the last minute, her wings flared out and leveled her out just above the ground, and she flew between buildings towards the source.

A construction scaffold had collapsed, causing several ponies to fall from great heights. She could see them on the ground. Several limbs twisted at unnatural angles, which made her own once broken leg ache painfully. Other pegasi were all around her and more were on their way.

She landed, coming down smoothly, and then folded her wings at her sides. She began to take everything in, trying to figure out what to do. Pained cries began to reach her ears.

“We have wounded! We need to get them airlifted!”

There was a loud creak of metal, then a screech, and more of the scaffolding tore away. Reflexes took over. Just as she had done with Sentinel, Loch Skimmer reacted without thinking, immediately launching herself skywards towards the scaffolding. If it fell, it would crush the already injured ponies below. There were pegasi all around her.

As a group, the pegasi caught the scaffolding and safely lowered it to the ground, while other ponies began to move the wounded away from the construction site. Loch Skimmer felt a powerful sense of belonging, moving as one part of a whole flock, the feeling of being an outsider now gone.

She felt the tendons in her wings creak as she strained to lift the heavy scaffold framing. Other pegasi around her had their teeth bared from strain. With a great deal of effort, they moved the metal framing away and set it down safely where it could do no harm.

“We need to get these ponies in slings and get them to the hospital,” a voice commanded.

“We need strong steady flyers. If we jostle them to much, we could hurt them,” another voice instructed.

Loch Skimmer went forward with a few others, hovering over the group. “I’m not fast, but I’m steady,” she stated.

“Put this canvas harness on and we’ll get a sling hooked up,” a white pegasus mare commanded in a loud clear voice that cut through the confusion.

Loch Skimmer did as she was told, easily slipping into the harness. There was a large metal ring now protruding from the girth of her barrel. A moaning earth pony was carefully placed into a sling and then a lanyard was clipped to the metal ring on Loch Skimmer’s harness.

“Go go go!” a pony shouted.

Rising slowly, Loch Skimmer carried away her precious cargo, following other pegasi who were departing for the hospital. She was careful with every flap of her wings, trying not to jostle the earth pony in the sling. She compensated for the wind and followed the other pegasi carrying the injured to the hospital.

It was a short flight and there were nurses waiting on the roof. Loch Skimmer’s wounded pony was unclipped and she was waved off, cleared to go. She took off at speed for the construction site where more wounded awaited, pumping her wings as hard as she could, applying some much needed hustle to her flight.

When she returned to the construction site, there was a pony in a sling waiting for her. She dropped down, hovering carefully, and another lanyard was clipped to her metal ring. She waited, wanting to fly, but worried about a signal of some sort. She looked down and saw a pony carefully making sure everything was in the sling because a leg had flopped out.

Loch Skimmer was glad she had waited.

“Go!” her loader cried out.

With a flap of her powerful wings, Loch Skimmer was gone.

Her throat was parched and Loch Skimmer sat on the roof of the hospital drinking ice water out of a paper cup. The breeze felt good on her body. Her wings ached, but she didn’t mind. She had carried nine ponies in total, and she felt pretty good about it.

She saw a white pegasus approaching her, and Loch Skimmer had the feeling she was being studied. Her ears fell back and she assumed a submissive posture, wondering what was about to happen.

“You are a remarkably stable flier,” the white pegasus said. “My name is Sky Hook. I head the emergency response team. For somepony who clearly has never done this before, you impressed me.”

Blushing, Loch Skimmer smiled. She felt hot, nervous, and sweaty. “I just did what I thought was right,” she said sheepishly.

“We only recently formed the emergency response team. Ponyville is becoming too large and there are too many ponies. How would you like a job? The pay is awful, there are long periods of boredom, and when disasters do happen you will be overworked to death,” the mare offered.

“I have a job working with the Dawn Brigade… it doesn’t pay very much, or so I’ve been told. I’m from the Shetlands. I don’t know a lot about money yet,” Loch Skimmer replied. “And I will be starting school soon.”

“School is fine and having a second job is fine. We need stable fliers. In fact, if you take me up on my offer, you are going to have to spend a few weeks in training, which means more school. In a sense anyway,” Sky Hook explained. “While in school, you can work in the afternoons and evenings. Look, you are too stable of a flier for me to give up on. I don’t need fast reckless fliers, I need somebody that flies like there is a foal in their sling. Like you did. I kept an eye on everything you did.”

“I’m flattered,” Loch Skimmer murmured.

“Well?” Sky Hook questioned.

“I’ll do it,” Loch Skimmer replied, nodding her head as she did so.

Author's Note

Loch Skimmer continues to find gainful employment.

And we see another flash of Sombra's memories.

If only the typos could be airlifted away.

Chapter 266 (Has a bit of a dark moment)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 266 (Has a bit of a dark moment)

The dreamscape had shifted. Things were different now, but Bucky didn’t know what all had changed. He had fangs now. A red focusing crystal protruded from his forehead, and it gave off a fiendish red glow. He was standing in a vast hallway made of glowing crystal and swirling black tendrils of shadow swam through the crystalline structure like fish in a glass aquarium.

“Briarburner, report,” Sombra commanded.

Bucky saw Briarburner. The lunar pegasus looked awful. He was thin looking, pinched, he had aged terribly. One eye was missing. His face and body were a mass of scars. The years had not been kind to Sombra’s second in command.

“Sire, your project to turn the crystal ponies into living focusing crystals has been a partial success. Some of them do indeed amplify the magical radiation from the ley lines and greatly increase what can be drawn upon from a limited location around them. We are gathering those who exhibit this phenomenon and they are being brought here for your inspection. It should increase your magic by a hundredfold or more. There is no accurate means to measure this, but it is speculated that your power will far exceed an alicorn,” Briarburner reported.

“This is good news,” Sombra hissed.

“Sire, more news from the south. The Royal Pony Sisters advance north with their army. Sire, please, hear me out. It doesn’t have to be this way. Luna still loves you. Celestia is angry but I know she still loves you as well. If you would just step back from this madness and talk to them, they could help you… Sire… Sombra, I am still your friend. I might be the last one you have, I am begging you to reconsider this course of action,” Briarburner said in a pleading voice.

“And you know this how?” Sombra asked, turning to stare balefully at the lunar pegasus.

“I have spoken with them, sire. I went to them with a white flag. I begged them to spare your life, that there is something wrong with you and that you should be offered mercy. You need healing, we can avoid this violence,” Briarburner whimpered, now cowering before his king.

“So that’s it then, my last loyal servant has betrayed me,” Sombra whispered.

“I followed you because I loved you like my brother, you were my brother,” Briarburner growled, his posture slowly becoming defiant. “You were my brother. I was never your servant, but your friend.”

“You speak in the past tense,” Sombra said and then gave a low chuckle.

“We can be brothers again, let the sisters help you… heal you… urgh… hurghk…”

Briarburner fell silent and his eye bulged. His body slowly lifted into the air and he began to scrape his front hooves over his throat. His tongue lolled out of his mouth as he struggled to breathe. He shot one last pleading look at Sombra, a look of love betrayed.

“Simply letting you die is too easy,” Sombra whispered as writhing black shadow crawled along his body. “First, you will hang for a bit… but not too long… I want you aware of what comes next.”

Briarburner gasped, sucking in wind, a wet whistling wheeze could be heard in his throat as he struggled to breathe. He remained suspended in midair.

“Next in the process of drawing and quartering, we emasculate the traitor,” Sombra announced calmly as his horn flashed.

Screams filled the hall and there was a wet tearing sound. Briarburner shrieked, a ragged cry that echoed through the hallway. Wet bits of flesh splattered as the fell to the floor. Blood trickled from the open wound and began to pool upon the crystal floor.

“A little necromancy to keep you from dying right away,” Sombra said in a low steady voice. “Tsk tsk, we can’t have you dying. The next part hurts and I want you to feel it, brother.”

“No, Sombra, please, no,” Briarburner croaked as he felt pressure in his stomach. A moment later, his guts spilled out upon the floor. He felt his head being forced to look down at his own entrails, and he let out a whimpered cry. His legs kicked feebly in the air.

“Well, you’ve been drawn, how about the quartering?” Sombra asked, licking his fangs as he spoke. His horn flashed again.

Briarburner gave a feeble cry as one leg was twisted and then torn free. He hung limply in the air now, suspended by shadowy tendrils that came out of the walls of the crystalline passage. The walls and the floor pulsed as he neared death. With a sharp yank, his other hind leg was torn free. One front leg was twisted slowly, the bones cracking and popping as it was pulled, until it finally snapped and then it was torn free. Briarburner let out a feeble yelp. The only thing keeping him alive and conscious now was the foulest of magic, and he felt his last leg slowly being ripped from his body.

“Any last words Briarburner?” Sombra asked. “We rapidly approach the part where I take your head. I recall saying that I would have to take your head once. Where are your witty criticisms now my sharp tongued brother?”

“I… loved… you… turn… back-”

“Turn back and the sisters will forgive me... I grow weary of this puerile behaviour,” Sombra said in a cold dismissive voice. He began to twist Briarburner’s head slowly around, almost teasingly, enjoying hearing the sounds of neck bones breaking. With a final wrench, Sombra pulled Briarburner’s head from his neck.

He allowed the body to drop to the floor. Already, the crystal was absorbing the blood and body parts, transmuting them into the crystalline structure of the tower. The tower was a living thing, and Sombra had constructed it from the bodies of those who had crossed him.

Sombra turned and walked away from the rapidly vanishing corpse.

With a low cry, Bucky awoke, sweating, his heart pounding wildly in his ribcage. He lay in the bed, terror making every nerve his in body twitch, and he struggled to draw in air after his initial cry had emptied his lungs.

Within seconds, the first tears began to fall. He rolled over and clutched a pillow. The large bed was empty and Bucky lay in the middle. He felt miserable after what he had just witnessed. His stomach churned and the remaining contents threatened to come up violently. He could taste the bile in the back of his throat.

Not all of Sombra’s memories were pleasant or helpful.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky sank even lower into the tub. A sense of lethargy had overtaken him, a creeping malaise that made him want to sink into the water and not return to the surface. He drew a deep breath and tried to push the revolting images from his mind, wishing that the memory of the dream was not so vivid. The water was hot, as hot as he could get it without scalding himself, but somehow, Bucky felt cold as he soaked. He shivered occasionally and felt as though his teeth would begin chattering at any moment.

He conjured up a glass and a bottle of gin. Having second thoughts, he returned the glass to its source and kept the bottle of gin. He chilled the liquid with his magic, lifted his head out of the water, tilted the bottle to his lips, and drank down a quarter of the bottle in one long pull.

He belched ferociously, the resonating sound causing the drinking glass full of toothbrushes on the sink to rattle and the medicine cabinet made a clattering sound. He laughed, a hollow sound that conveyed no real emotion, the empty laughter of the damned and the broken.

The bathroom door opened and Derpy stuck her head inside the bathroom. She looked at Bucky, then the bottle of gin, and then back at Bucky once more. She raised her eyebrows in concern and her ears perked forward.

“You’re awake. I heard a sound. I was worried,” Derpy said as she came inside the bathroom and shut the door behind her. “You look a little off.”

“I feel a little off,” Bucky admitted. “But seeing you, I feel a little turned on.” He snatched the pegasus mare in his magic and pulled her into the tub with him, setting the bottle of gin down upon a small wooden crate by the toilet that was covered in magazines.

Squealing, Derpy fell into the tub with a splash.

“This water offers no warmth,” Bucky whimpered. “I need to feel something warm,” he begged as he pulled Derpy on top of him. “Like you,” he whispered as he pressed his muzzle onto Derpy’s and drew in her warm breath into his lungs. He took several shuddering breaths as he kissed her, finally feeling warmth in his body again. Some things certainly felt warmer than others. He needed to feel Derpy’s life affirming heat, and it was only something that could be found inside of her.

The grey mare let out a low shuddering moan as she melted into Bucky’s embrace, their bodies entwining in the tub, and she gave Bucky the sort of warmth she knew he needed. Pegasi were naturally hot blooded creatures, and Derpy definitely felt heated as Bucky’s hoof and diminished leg trailed over her body. She lifted her head, pulling her muzzle away from Bucky’s when she felt him taking her, and let out a gasp.

“I am yours,” Bucky whispered into Derpy’s ear. “Do with me as you will. I am your slave.”

“It just sort of happened,” Derpy said apologetically to Berry Punch.

“I told you, I’m not angry,” Berry replied patiently.

“But we have rules, and I broke them. I should have made my intentions clear before we did anything,” Derpy said as she slumped down upon the kitchen table.

“I pulled you into the tub,” Bucky said in a low voice. “So this is my fault.”

“I’m not angry… look, heat of the moment thing and I understand. Bucky was having one of his turns. He needed you. There wasn’t an opportunity to come and announce your plans. And you didn’t try to hide it afterwards,” Berry explained. “There was no time to declare intentions or make your plans known. So stop fussing about it. The rule is there to make sure we communicate, like we are doing now.”

“I’m not upset either,” Thistle said. “I just want Bucky taken care of. He had a bad dream and he turned to you for comfort. How can I fault you for giving it to him?”

“We’ll be in trouble if we start sneaking around behind one another’s backs and stop being honest,” Berry stated. “So long as there is total honesty, I ain’t got a problem with what happened.”

“Rules and laws have one thing in common,” Bucky muttered.

“And what’s that?” Berry asked.

“They’re useless,” Bucky replied.

“How so?” Berry inquired.

“Well, in the case of laws, good ponies don’t need them and bad ponies don’t follow them anyway. As for our rules, the fact that Derpy and I are baring our guilty souls to you and Thistle shows that we don’t need the rules, and if we were bad ponies, we wouldn’t feel guilty about what we’ve done at all,” Bucky explained in reply.

“I never thought of it that way,” Berry said, suddenly looking thoughtful. “Way to undermine our entire society you jerk.”

“I’m not sure I understand,” Thistle said. “Or that I want to.”

“Because you are a good pony,” Derpy said as she scratched her belly.

“Damnit Bucky, now you have me thinking. I need to go for a walk and get my body moving so I can think properly. You’ve presented an entirely too logical argument against law and order in general,” Berry fussed. “Anyway, I’m not mad. Thanks for being honest. I’m going for a walk around the house and the lake.”

“I think I’ll join you… all of these waffles are making me fat and jiggly,” Derpy said in a low voice, her eyes darting over to Berry, still looking apologetic for what had happened. “Pegasi shouldn’t be fat or jiggly.”

“I’d join you but I don’t know if I can waddle that far,” Thistle huffed in frustration.

“I think I will take this opportunity to use my disability to my advantage and walk behind two mares with big jiggly backsides,” Bucky announced.

“Bucky, I appreciate your earlier honesty, but my plot is not at all big or jiggly,” Berry replied in a steely voice, leveling her narrowed eyed gaze upon her husband.

“I bet I could make it jiggle,” Bucky teased in a low whisper.

Author's Note

The law is useless...

They do nothing to stop typos.

Chapter 267
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 267

Flapping her wings carefully, Derpy gently set Bucky down on the ground. Beside her, Loch Skimmer was landing with Dinky and Piña riding on her back. With Bucky safely on the ground, Derpy landed beside him and folded her wings.

“If anything goes wrong, Loch and I will be at my old house packing stuff up. Dinky, Piña, enjoy the time with your father. It is important for little fillies to have quality time with their father,” Derpy said in a low voice. She reached back with her head and with a quick tug, pulled loose an annoying feather that was coming loose from her wing.

“I feel kinda bad for leaving everypony else out,” Piña murmured guiltily.

“Bucky is only one pony, and we all want time with him. You need time too. Now behave with your best manners. I mean it. And not pegasus manners either. All three of you,” Derpy said, narrowing her eyes at Bucky. “No pranks.”

Bucky, glancing around at the crowd staring at him, nodded slowly. “Best manners. Perform pranks. Gotcha.”

The grey pegasus leaned in close. “Please, this means so much to Piña, don’t go-”

“I was kidding,” Bucky interrupted. “I know how much this means to Piña. I give you my word as your husband and one of your best friends that I will behave and make them behave.”

Smooching Bucky on the cheek, Derpy flapped her wings in a burst of happiness. When she pulled away, she was beaming, her white teeth visible for all to see. “Come on Loch, we have a lot to do.”

“Come on my little ladies, Diamond Tiara should be waiting for us inside,” Bucky said as he made his way to the door. He turned his head around for one last longing glance at Derpy as she walked away, Loch Skimmer at her side.

“Greetings Pri-”

“No, just Bucky please. The reservations were under the name Bucky and Diamond Tiara should already be here waiting for us,” Bucky said, cutting the hostess off.

“Of course sir,” the hostess said, looking at Bucky nervously. “We’ve secured a private room for you so you can enjoy your time here.”

“And so other patrons can enjoy their time here as well no doubt,” Bucky muttered.

Looking mortified, the hostess froze, unsure of what to say as she stared wide eyed at Bucky. Her ears went back against her skull and a single rivulet of sweat trickled down from her mane, down her forehead, and pooled on her nasal bridge. “I didn’t mean to imply that sir.”

“You didn’t mean to imply it, but you did imply it. I didn’t ask for a private room. But I suppose it is for the best,” Bucky grumbled. “Come on girls, Diamond Tiara awaits.” Feeling annoyed and rather irritable, Bucky thought about placing a minor aversion spell upon himself so nopony would look at him.

The hostess led them through the establishment, and Bucky could see scrunched muzzles and pinned back ears. There were a few kind looks, and that made the walk through the large central tea room bearable. He could hear muttering with his sensitive ears. Disgusted muttering. And angry muttering. He had no doubt that some of the bureaucrats he had laid off frequented this establishment. He felt a painful twinge of panic, his old companion stabbing through his chest to say hello.

Suddenly, more than anything, he wanted out of the tea room and to be someplace comfortable.

The hostess ushered them into a small private room with comfortable plush chairs around a small circular table. Diamond Tiara waved, and then a look of concern spread over her face, her eyes narrowing and her mouth pursing into a tight worried pucker.

“Hiya Diamond,” Piña greeted as she climbed up into the chair next to Diamond Tiara.

“Heya,” Dinky said as she climbed up into the chair on the other side.

“Thank you,” Bucky said, dismissing the hostess. He was glad to see her go. He watched the fillies talking for a moment and then went to sit down in a large overstuffed high backed chair. He settled in, sitting on his haunches, and he rested his stump upon the table.

“Sorry the about the fuss,” Piña said, looking at her father apologetically.

“Not your fault,” Bucky replied. “The table is strangely empty for a tea party.”

“Service should be arriving soon. I used to come here all the time with Silv…” Diamond Tiara said, her words fading into a pained exhale. She looked around, her eyes narrowing and pleading look overcame her features for a moment. She took a deep breath before she continued. “This is a full service, or high tea. There will be several types of tea served, different types of scones, both sweet and savoury, I recommend the cheddar and chive scones, they are delicious, the lemon curd is nice, there will be egg salad and cucumber and watercress sandwiches, and there is usually a cheese sampler platter and crackers of different types.”

“You know a lot about this stuff,” Dinky remarked.

Swallowing nervously, Diamond Tiara nodded. “I have to know about this stuff because of my daddy… he would bring me along to help him charm clients and I spent hundreds of hours taking etiquette lessons as a foal,” she admitted.

Piña leaned near the table, lifted her head up high, rested one hoof and fetlock upon the table, and then folded her other hoof over the first, looking very prim and proper. She managed to look dignified for all of five seconds before she began to giggle.

Unable to help himself, Bucky thought about how useful Diamond Tiara would be in Sentinel’s future. Sentinel was a little rough around the edges for all of his stuffiness, and Diamond Tiara’s fine social polish would be an asset to his endeavours as a knight. He silently cursed himself for thinking like a Canterlot unicorn, and then reconsidered and wondered if he was just being a concerned parent.

“The walls are fuzzy,” Dinky observed.

“They’re covered in crushed velvet,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“This place is fancy,” Piña said. “This is so neat. I’ve been dreaming of this day.”

“The chairs are slickery,” Dinky said, looking down at what she is sitting on.

“They’re made of silk,” Bucky commented as he prodded the seat he was sitting on with his front hoof. “So is the tablecloth I think. Even by unicorn standards, this is swanky.”

“Even the ceiling has fuzzy stuff. And the light cover is stained glass. So pretty,” Piña said in awe, looking up. “What is the wood paneling called?”

“Wainscotting and crown molding,” Bucky replied.

“Actually, this is boiserie, far more ornate than wainscotting,” Diamond Tiara gently corrected, her ears splaying out the sides submissively.

“Diamond, relax,” Bucky said with a gesture of his remaining front hoof. He watched her take a deep breath and close her eyes for a moment. She was clearly nervous and high strung. “You don’t need to worry about making a good impression for me.”

“Thank you, sir,” Diamond Tiara said in a low voice. “I want you to like me.”

“I do,” Bucky responded.

“She wants you to like her so Sentinel will like her,” Piña teased.

Turning a bright shade of pink, Diamond Tiara gnawed on her lip nervously but said nothing. She rubbed her front hooves together fretfully, and then reached up and smoothed her mane back behind her twitching ears. A loud gurgle came from her stomach and she looked even more embarrassed.

Piña giggled.

“Piña, you shouldn’t tease,” Dinky grunted.

“I wasn’t teasing in a bad way,” Piña protested.

“Well, look at her, she’s miserable,” Dinky retorted.

“I’m fine,” Diamond Tiara squeaked.

“She’s just madly in love,” Piña teased.

“Piña!” Bucky said firmly.

Fanning herself with her hoof, Diamond Tiara slumped down in her chair, her impeccable manners now forgotten. She took a few deep breaths and her eyes darted from Piña to Dinky. Finally, she composed herself and placed her hoof back down upon the table, poking a folded napkin nervously.

“Sorry Diamond,” Piña whispered, realising just how flustered her friend was.

The door opened and a unicorn with a silver serving cart pushed her way inside. She began setting the table, laying out platters and tiered serving trays laden with food. She set out several teapots, each covered with a tea cosy, a pitcher of cream, and many other things from her serving cart.

“Fresh hot rhubarb pies just came out of the oven. They’ll take a while to cool, but I will bring you a few in a little while. And if I may be so forward Mister Bitters, begging your pardon,” the serving mare said in a low humble voice.

“Yes?’ Bucky answered.

“You did a brave thing. You did a good thing. You’ve made the lives of a lot of ponies better, including us unicorns, showing that not all of us are bad. I have a colt that wants to grow up and be a knight like you. He’s dying to meet you milord,” the mare said in a hushed low voice.

“I am going to be opening a school for ponies soon. Make sure you enroll him. We’ll get to know one another soon enough, I am certain,” Bucky said, smiling carefully and trying to not reveal his teeth.

“Thank you milord… but I am rather poor… I can’t-”

“You WILL enroll him, cost is not an issue,” Bucky interrupted.

“Thank you, thank you so much, I wish I could do more than say thank you,” the server gushed as she set the final items out upon the table. “Ponies say a lot of things about you… sir… I’ve never believed any of the bad things ponies say. I’ll make sure to tell everypony how kind you are,” she promised.

“Thank you,” Bucky replied in a warm sincere voice.

The serving mare quietly backed out of the room, bowing her head one last time as she slipped out of the door and then shut it behind her, leaving the group of ponies alone once again.

“Sentinel is going to have a tough act to follow,” Diamond Tiara murmured in a thoughtful voice.

“He’s going to need help,” Bucky said to Diamond Tiara, openly dropping a hint. He looked at the three fillies. “Dig in. Manners aren’t so important back here in private. Just try not to get anything on the walls or the ceiling. I’ll make sure to voice to your mother that you were on your best behaviour if you will do the same for me,” Bucky said, making his foals an offer they couldn’t refuse.

“The teapots are hot, can somepony please pour me some green tea?” Piña requested.

Bucky studied the teapots for a moment, and saw a pot marked with a black leaf, a green leaf, and the third pot had a red leaf. He lifted the green tea and poured Piña some, and when finished, poured some for himself. He watched as she added lemon juice and honey to her tea and then followed her example.

Lifting the pot with the red leaf in her magic, Dinky poured a measure of cream into her cup, and then carefully filled it the rest of the way with rooibos tea. She looked at Bucky, and beamed when he nodded. Adding the cream first was important. She knew that if she poured cream into hot tea, it would scald and taste terrible, something she had learned from her father. Adding cream to the cup first and then adding the tea slowly allowed the cream to heat gradually. She added a few spoonfuls of sugar to her tea and then eyed the food, licking her lips.

Diamond Tiara went for the black tea, lifting it carefully, pouring it into a cup, she added a whole slice of lemon and then a single spoonful of sugar. She looked around the table, surveying what had been brought out. “Pasties!” she cried, seeing a favourite treat. “Kinda makes sense too, with the shortages. Flour is common enough, and it is easy to get full on little pies.”

“I wonder what is in the pasties?” Dinky asked.

“Usually fruit or sometimes vegetables and cream cheese,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“That sounds good,” Dinky said, snatching a few steaming pasties in her magic and placing them on her plate. She continued to hunt for other foodstuffs that she loved, and after looking around for a bit, added a few sandwich slivers to her plate, all of them egg salad.

“Wanna sleep over?” Piña asked.

“Dinky is eating egg salad sandwiches,” Diamond Tiara replied, casting a worried look at the unicorn beside her.

“So, we eat egg salad sammiches and we destroy her. Together,” Piña giggled.

Dinky, her mouth full of egg salad sandwich, scowled at Piña and gave her the stinkeye.

Bucky chortled as he loaded his plate down with little assorted cheese triangles and crackers. “If you want to stay over, you may,” Bucky offered. Mister Rich wanted his daughter to spend as much time around other good ponies as equinely possible, and Bucky was all to happy to oblige.

“Okay,” Diamond Tiara said as she carefully took a few pasties and placed them on her plate.

“So mama Derpy gave me this book, the same one that Dinky got, telling me that I am a grown up filly now, something I already knew. Since I am so grown up, can I have an allowance?” Piña asked and then crammed a whole cheddar scone into her maw.

“Hey, I wanf an awowfance,” Dinky said around a mouthful of sandwich.

“If you want an allowance, you have to work for it,” Bucky replied, raising his eyebrow over his surviving eye at his fillies.

“Aw, that’s asking a bit much,” Piña grumbled.

“Loch Skimmer has two jobs already,” Bucky said before he took a sip of tea.

“Yeah, well, we study and practice magic all the time. And we’ll be starting school soon,” Dinky argued after she swallowed.

Sensing an opportunity, Bucky leaned forward and pressed his advantage. “Every hour you spend studying each night after school will get you a bit, for a maximum of three bits for three hours a night,” he offered.

“That’s fifteen bits a week if they study. That’s kinda low,” Diamond Tiara stated, leaning forward to engage Bucky. “A single trip to Sugarcube Corner with one cupcake and one milkshake is six bits. That’s only two trips to Sugarcube Corner with three bits left over. There is not much of a chance for them to be generous to their friends with that little cashflow.”

Scowling, Bucky sat up straight and glared at Diamond Tiara, his eye narrowing. He began to tap his surviving front hoof upon the table thoughtfully. “If you study three hours a night five nights a week, there will be a five bit bonus added for a total of twenty bits a week. If you want more bits, you’ll have to do chores. Both of you. And this doesn’t mean letting Dinky do all of the work with her magic while you do nothing but watch Piña,” Bucky said, making a return offer.

“That’s not a bad deal, but he didn’t make clear how much the other jobs pay,” Diamond Tiara warned. “Be careful, he’s an accountant and he’s crafty. Daddy says to never trust an accountant unless you pay their salary, and that’s only if they have an ironclad contract.”

“Daddy, you wouldn’t cheat us, would you?” Piña inquired sweetly.

“No!” Bucky said nervously.

“Will these chores be paid by an hourly rate or by flat rate per chore?” Diamond Tiara questioned.

“Are you some kind of lawyer?” Bucky asked.

“Actually, I am a certified notary public. I process a lot of my daddy’s papers for him. I’ve thought about studying law or becoming a paralegal. But there are currently not many laws in existence,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“Flat rate per chore, with exceptions for really hard work, agreed upon by a case by case basis,” Bucky offered, his burning stare focused on Diamond Tiara. He took a sip of tea and felt immensely proud of a foal that was not his own.

“That’s mostly a fair deal,” Diamond Tiara said to her cohorts.

“We can agree to that,” Dinky said, giving her father a shrewd look.

“I think we can work together,” Piña agreed, casting a glance at her sister, then Diamond Tiara, and finally, her father. She stuffed a another whole scone into her mouth and chewed slowly as she stared at her daddy.

“You fillies are ruthless,” Bucky stated. “I’m proud of you for it too.”

“Even me?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“Even you,” Bucky replied. He watched as Diamond Tiara’s hard edge softened and the filly began to fumble for words while turning a brighter shade of pink. “You’ve come a long way. Never discount the progress you’ve made.”

“Thank… you…” Diamond Tiara stammered.

“I hope we get rhubarb pie soon,” Dinky said, changing the subject. She prodded Diamond Tiara with her hoof and then patted her on the shoulder.

“So Piña, is this everything you hoped it would be?” Bucky inquired before he gobbled a cracker with cheese on it.

“Yup,” Piña answered in a chirpy voice. She turned her hungry eye upon a plate of cookies and grabbed several. “I wish Ripple was here.”

“Ripple had to go with Lugus. The spiders in the Everfree have overpopulated a bit and are now trying to hunt new sources of food, like ponies,” Bucky said to Piña.

“I know why she couldn’t be here, I just wish she could be. She’s still young enough to have fun and she’s girly in her own way,” Piña responded. She crammed a cookie into her mouth and chewed noisily.

“I hope Ripple stays safe,” Diamond Tiara said in a worried voice.

“She and Sentinel already killed one spider. She’ll be fine. She’s with Lugus and Lugus is huge. I saw Lugus lift up a whole wagon into the air,” Dinky said as she held her teacup between her hooves.

“Ripple deserves an allowance,” Piña stated.

“She sure does,” Bucky agreed.

“Hey… hey hey hey, if we bring you dead monsters from the Everfree, will you pay us?” Dinky asked, excited from her good idea, locking her gaze upon her father.

“No,” Bucky replied. “But I might save you from Derpy wing slapping you to death and praise you for doing a good deed.”

Scowling, Dinky had nothing else to say to her father about the issue.

Author's Note

Tea party.

Typo party.

Chapter 268
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 268

“I think that is the last of them.”

Ripple looked around her at the sounds of Lugus’ words. The woods around them was festooned with dead spiders everywhere. There were spider legs kicking and twitching all over the ground, there were dead spiders skewered onto protruding broken tree branches, spiders cleaved in half by Lugus’ axe, and crushed spiders pounded into spider jam from Ripple’s war shoes. Ripple was covered in foul sticky ichor, webbing covered her from ear to hoof, and her mane and tail was plastered to her body.

“I don’t think I’ll ever feel clean again,” Ripple muttered.

“That was a lot of spiders. We must have killed hundreds,” Lugus said in a nervous voice, his beak clicking together in agitation as he spoke. “Nice work with the spider queen by the way. Did you get bit?” the griffon asked, concern now filling his voice. “If you did, don’t try to hide it out of bravado. These are poisonous.”

“I’m good. I have a few scrapes and slices from the claws some of them had on the end of their legs. Only one laceration I’m worried about, it’s bleeding freely. I hope it will close,” Ripple replied. She craned her head around to look at her hind leg and focused on her slashed open gaskin. “Looks pretty bad actually. I am surprised I’m not woozy.”

“Battle nerves. We should get you home before shock sets in,” Lugus said as he brought his axe down upon a squirming spider that wasn’t quite dead yet.

The glade was silent save for the two voices, one griffon and one pony. Not long ago, it was alive with chittering sounds and the rustle of thousands of long hairy legs. There were bodies wrapped in webbing here, many bodies of creatures from the surrounding Everfree, captured by spiders and wrapped up in silk to be preserved and consumed later.

Having a quick look around, Lugus found one pony shaped silken mass. He approached it slowly, reached out with his claws, and tore it open. Inside was a mare he did not know. Her eyes were white and colourless. Two holes could be seen on her neck. Her body was slightly dessicated.

“We did not save her,” Ripple said, sounding distraught.

“We could not have saved her. She has been here for a while. We are not to blame, we did what we could, these things happen. But never forget Ripple. This is why we do what we do. By destroying this spider nest, we are preventing future tragedies like this one. I will take her back to town so some grieving family can finally know of her fate. I want you to go home, get cleaned up, and have that gash looked at. Do as I say,” Lugus said, turning his head around and giving Ripple a glance.

“Yes sir, of course sir, but I do wish I was going with you to return the body,” Ripple answered, whipping out a goop and webbing encrusted wing in salute. “Oh yuck. This is an offense to my girly sensibilities.”

“NO NO NO! YOU ARE NOT COMING IN THE HOUSE!”

Ripple backed away from Derpy and jumped backwards down the front porch steps. Her ears splayed out submissively and her head dropped low.

“You’re bleeding!” Derpy cried. “LYRA! First aid!” The motherly pegasus whinnied in concern and then nickered nervously as she walked in a circle around Ripple, checking over her injuries.

A few seconds later, Lyra came bursting out onto the porch. She looked around, saw Ripple, looked both disgusted and worried, and immediately conjured up the first aid box as she trotted down the stairs and approached Ripple.

“Turn the hose on her,” Derpy suggested.

“Good idea,” Lyra agreed, her horn flaring brighter for a moment. The hose came to life and moved in a serpentine fashion in Lyra’s telekinesis as the spigot turned with a squeak.

Ripple gasped when the cold water hit her and began blasting away the green gunk and webbing she was completely covered in. The water was exceptionally icy and it felt good and sort of hurt at the same time. It shocked her senses and spiked her adrenaline, making her feel jittery and jumpy once again.

“My sweet little filly,” Bon Bon fussed, coming out the front door. “Something hurt my filly… it had better be dead.”

There was a loud squawk and two phoenixes appeared, one orange, one blue, both of them flying through the yard and then landing upon the porch rail. They watched with curious interest, cocking their heads off to one side, then other, and Philomena made concerned cooing noises.

Finally mostly clean, Ripple stood dripping water into the grass below. She was breathing heavily, her barrel heaving, and she gave her wings a flap to shed excess water. She shivered a bit and then had another look at hind leg. Blood was coming out in a steady trickle. Now free of filth, she saw a small flap of flesh hanging away from the gash. She hissed when she saw it, realising it might need to be stitched. She didn’t look forward to finding out.

There was a flash of orange and Ripple felt two prickly pokey claws on her back. They didn’t dig into her skin, but they tickled a great deal, causing shivers up and down her spine, and she realised that Philomena was perched on her withers, just between her wing joints. There was another soothing flash of orange and Ripple felt herself grow calm, her breathing slowed down and she started to think that everything was going to be okay.

There was an exceptionally bright flash of orange and a burst of intense heat. Not burning heat, but pleasant heat, like laying on a hot rock on a summer day and feeling the soothing warmth radiating out into your skin. Ripple gasped. The gash on her leg had closed considerably, and blood was no longer dribbling out. It wasn’t completely healed at all, but it no longer looked like it needed stitching. Ripple felt a small head rub up against the back of her neck and feathers tickled her through her pelt. She giggled, feeling like a small filly foal once again.

“Thank you, Philomena,” Ripple said, her tone gracious.

With a squawk, Philomena spread her wings and flew off, heading back towards the hollow tree where she had made her nest. In a moment, there was a flash of blue when Freezerburn flew off after her. Ripple watched them go, thankful for their presence, even if Philomena’s morning crowing was more annoying than any rooster.

Yawning, Bucky emerged through the front door. “What happened?”

“You need your sleep,” Derpy grumped.

“I heard a commotion. Hey, who hurt my Ripple?” Bucky asked, his voice becoming icy and dangerous.

“I’m fine, a spider just got lucky,” Ripple explained. “Lugus is in town delivering the body of a mare we found wrapped in webbing. Really, I’m okay, I just need something to eat more than anything.”

“You still need a proper bath,” Derpy retorted. “Come on Ripple, I’ll help you get scrubbed up and while you’re getting a bath, somepony will fix you something to eat.”

There was a flash and a pop as Lyra returned the first aid box to its location with magic, unsummoning it now that it was no longer needed. “Stupid spiders,” Lyra grumbled. She watched Ripple go inside with Derpy and gave Bon Bon a glance. “I hate seeing her get hurt.”

“I know,” Bon Bon replied, a sad smile on her face. “But this is the path she has chosen.”

“I just hope she doesn’t end up like me,” Bucky mumbled, not yet fully awake.

“I really hope that never happens,” Lyra whimpered. “I love Ripple.”

“Both of you are worry warts,” Bon Bon said, prodding Lyra with her hoof and then poking Bucky. “Come on, Bucky, you should go back to bed. I hope you had a nice time with your fillies earlier.”

“Too late for me I think. I’m awake now. Luna is going to deliver something tonight when she pays us a visit so I think I am going to head over to my tower and make sure everything is ready for later,” Bucky announced.

“Ooh, somepony is getting his orb back,” Lyra said in a voice dripping with anticipation. “I hope we can experiment together soon. I have ideas Bucky. Defensive ideas for our cloaks.” Lyra beamed with eager excitement and completely ignored the dark look she was getting from Bon Bon, who did not approve of the orb on general principles.

I wish I understood more of what was going on in the world around me. I live in momentous times, but I lack the wisdom and the maturity to fully grasp the events that keep happening all around me. General Iron Sky is being forced to resign due to scandal, something about adultery and divorce. He had a moment where he fell down, became unpopular, and then the whole herd turned against him to kick him while he was down. While his public popularity was low, ponies seized upon his many misdeeds and spoke of them publicly. There are a lot of young pegasus fillies who have foals that they claim are Iron Sky’s. I do not know if these statements are true, but the public believes them to be. I have become aware of the court of public opinion and the tyranny of herd mentality.

It is a good reminder to keep my own snoot clean and never stray from my duties or my obligations.

It is funny how the herd can turn on ponies. Diamond Tiara, who genuinely tries to be a better pony, has not been given a second chance. General Iron Sky will likely never be forgiven. This bothers me. A pony shouldn’t be shunned because of mistakes. Berry Punch says this is how herd psychology works. I struggle against my own inner nature and I am more than a creature that acts upon base instinct. We are capable of rising above our own inner workings. We should be able to rise above herd psychology. We are aware of it, why not strive against it?

I will be heading off to Griffonholm soon. I have some fear and worry. Father believes this trip will go badly, and I trust his intuition. I am not sure what he is up to, but I know he is preparing. I’ve seen the fine grains of sand lodged in his hairy hide, a clear indicator he’s been working with glass. I have a hunch that he’s doing more than making windows and glass domes. Late at night he is working with Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks. I have seen strange lights in the distance from my bedroom window.

I suspect that while Twilight Sparkle prepares for peace, my father is preparing for war.

I don’t think the griffons will be ready for my father’s style of diplomacy. I don’t want everything ending in bloodshed. I would like to see a peaceful resolution between our species. Lugus is an amazing individual, and proof that griffons can be noble, just, and true. He says their penchant for slavery comes from feline laziness and that he had to work hard to overcome his inner nature. He is industrious and has something he calls a ‘work ethic’ that he takes a great deal of pride in.

I don’t know if I have a work ethic. I am not sure I fully understand the concept.

My brother, Rising Star, is becoming increasingly popular. Even though his nature is somewhat questionable now, and he has even been quoted in the paper as saying “only a moron would trust a fey creature such as myself,” ponies seem intent to vote him into office. Lyra and Bon Bon say he has captured the public imagination and his daily visits with Barley have brought him into the public eye. There is a photograph in the newspaper of him pulling a cart with Barley sitting in the cart, and a caption stating that Rising Star is kind to the elderly. I suspect that Rising Star could do something incredibly stupid and somepony somewhere would find some way of saying something in a positive light about the situation. Barley is old, and getting older, and Rising Star was just being kind and pulling his uncle around to save his legs. Rising Star’s parents have been in the paper several times now telling stories about their son as a colt. Rising Star has become a figure of public adoration. I pray that the herd never turns on him.

My own writings go well. I have had several publications now, and I have a collection of bits growing in my secret hiding place. I have been in contact with the head of the Ponyville Gazette. She wants me to write some opinion pieces for her and she says that she might eventually hire me as a reporter if I was interested. She cannot believe I am as young as I am.

I could not help but notice that she seemed distressed about my appearance when we met.

I get a lot of looks when I go into town. Ponies stare at me, and some are openly afraid. Grimglammer, Shadowguard, and Furious will be moving to Ponyville soon, there has been some delays keeping them away, but there are no lunar pegasi here. I feel rather alone. There are no other ponies like me around. Ponies are genuinely afraid of me. I don’t like it, but I understand it. I’m different and I look scary. The herd wants everypony to look the same and conform. Ponies always talk about the three tribes. And my tribe isn’t even mentioned or acknowledged. I’m an outsider.

Luna will be coming tonight and there will be a lesson. I look forward to it.

Author's Note

I like writing Sentinel's perspectives. I think I'm getting better at the first person perspective.

Still not sure about my skills as a typo hunter.

Chapter 269
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 269

Waiting patiently, Bucky watched as Luna inspected the vault entrance on the floor of his tower. He watched her expressions, the flutter of her wings, the way her ears moved as she studied the entrance. He watched her lips moue, and watched as she gave a sturdy knock with one silver shod front hoof.

“This is extraordinary work. A door made of solid glass, yet more secure than a door made of regular steel. I am impressed,” Luna stated, lifting her head and looking at Bucky.

“I wouldn’t try testing it,” Bucky warned, his voice insistent. “I’ve placed a spell mirror on it. It could be… dangerous.”

“Hmm, I didn’t detect that,” Luna said, her gaze dropping down to the circular glass door in the floor. She tapped it again and then looked at Bucky. “I suppose that is the point though. Undetectable enchantments. You’ve become quite powerful.”

Shrugging, Bucky made a dismissive gesture with his stump. “I am still lousy with personal defense. Witching Hour and Lyra tease me constantly.”

“I am satisfied that the orb is safe and other curious ponies will be kept away from it,” Luna said.

“Wonderful. So, what is the lesson for tonight?” Bucky inquired.

“Tonight, we travel. Sentinel too. There is something there I wish for you to see,” Luna answered. “My Myrmidons returned from the south with a few things most unusual in their possession. What they brought back concerns me Buckminster. I am afraid, and I am not one that scares easily.”

“Oh bother,” Bucky muttered.

“Sentinel, stop squirming. It is unbecoming,” Luna patiently instructed.

Saying nothing, Sentinel tried to sit still. He looked around at the room made of black volcanic stone. It was hot, stuffy, and the air smelled like Rising Star, somewhat foul with a hint of rotten eggs. There was a massive black slab of stone that served as a table. There were no windows in this room, and Sentinel desperately wanted some fresh air.

“Hey, that’s not fair, I’m squirming too but you scolded Sentinel,” Bucky grumbled.

“Buckminster, stop squirming, your Mistress wills it,” Luna commanded.

“Yes Mistress,” Bucky replied in a low voice, giving Luna a petulant sour look. “What are we waiting on exactly?”

“That is what I want to know,” Luna said impatiently.

“So where are we exactly?” Bucky asked.

“Hidden Hollow Fortress. It is not on any map. It is a recent construction, we are still excavating new levels actually, located under Rambling Rock Ridge. We currently do not have a surface entrance larger than a small berry, which is why I had to shadow portal us down here,” Luna answered.

“Fascinating,” Bucky remarked.

“So a top secret location,” Sentinel stated.

“Indeed,” Luna responded. “A research facility and a base of operations for my agents. Eventually this will be one of the command centers for the Black Cloaks. Your demon orb was studied here Buckminster. Some of my best researchers were impressed. It bears the magical residue of time travel.”

“I might have had to go back in time and help myself out to make it,” Bucky replied in a noncommittal manner. He scratched himself with a hoof, not caring about the look that Luna was giving him. “It is far too hot in here,” Bucky complained. “I’m tempted to cool this place off.”

“Far below us is a number of geothermal caverns filled with boiling hot springs. We will be using steam to power this facility and to operate the lifts. And everything else as well. We have one steam turbine already running and dozens more are going to be constructed. This is why we will always need unicorns. Secret skunkworks and hidden Crown projects,” Luna said, offering some explanation about the heat.

“Skunks. Not food,” Sentinel grumbled.

“Of course they’re not food,” Luna responded, turning one eye upon Sentinel and raising her eyebrow. For a moment, she held her serious mien, and then her face slowly broke into a wide grin. “You learned that the hard way.”

“Sure did,” Sentinel growled. “I hate skunks. Maybe I’ll still eat one out of spite.”

A unicorn trotted into the room, looking apologetic. “We’re sorry, the lift went down for a while and ventilation went down as well for the observation lab. There was barely any breathable air for a time. We are ready to display the exhibit.”

The observation lab was more black stone. A vast long expanse, scarcely furnished, with study cubicles and glass dividers that created workspaces. There were no creatures here yet, but there would be, or so Bucky guessed as he looked around at the various pens and containment units being constructed. Copper pipes ran along the ceiling and large steel ducts ran along where the ceiling met the wall on Bucky’s left. The air smelled stale and the stench of eggs was much stronger, just as Bucky imagined Dinky and Piña’s bedroom must be smelling right about now. Something in the distance went clang in a regular rhythmic pattern.

Ahead, there were bright lights, electric lights, all of them offering a soft yellow glow. As they drew closer, the lights grew brighter, and Bucky could see an observation cubicle that was completely finished. It currently had a curtain over the window, offering a flair of the dramatic for whatever came next.

Finally, the trio came to the window, standing close, and the unicorn escorting them hurried off into a nook, still looking apologetic and worried, casting fitful neurotic glances at Luna.

“We’ve captured something most interesting,” Luna announced. “There’s been lots of rumours, but this is the confirmation we’ve needed. Have a look.” As she finished speaking, Luna whisked away the curtain to reveal what was behind the window.

Gasping, Bucky found himself staring at a changeling. It didn’t look right. He wasn’t sure why he felt that way, but the creature just seemed off somehow. It was small, black, the carapace looked dull, and the eyes were a cloudy blue colour. It twitched occasionally and then it turned its head slowly towards the window.

“It’s hideous,” Sentinel gasped.

“It’s dead,” Luna stated.

“What?” Bucky cried in alarm.

“Undead changeling. A zombie to use the silly modern parlance. It is quite fascinating really. Shall I begin the lesson?” Luna asked, turning to look at Bucky and Sentinel.

The pair nodded together, Sentinel moving closer to his father until he brushed up against his father’s leg. Bucky sat down upon the floor, easing his haunches down slowly, and then silently urged Sentinel to sit down beside him. Sentinel sat down, pressing against his father’s side, sitting haunch to haunch. He pressed his head into his father’s ribs and peered through the window through narrowed eyes.

“The subject is most curious. Undead. Does not need to consume flesh to fuel animation. Still feeds on love, which is a terrifying prospect. Subject regenerates alarmingly fast in the presence of creatures who love one another. Whole limbs can be regrown in seconds. If we were to drop the magical containment field, the changeling would still be capable of mirroring one of us. This is a repurposed infiltrator. We have disenchanted it quite a bit, but it had spells that would allow for remote viewing, allowing the viewer to see whatever the changeling sees. It is non violent. It has no desire to attack anything at all. What concerns me is that we might have quite a few walking among us right now, acting as spies. Our anti-illusion spells work on regular changelings and we are currently modifying the spells to deal with this new threat. Since it feeds on love, it leaves behind no trace of its passing, no dead bodies, nothing. Detecting them will be difficult and we dare not use necromantic detect undead spells,” Luna explained. When she was done speaking, her horn flared brightly for a moment, and one of the changeling’s legs was torn free. Immediately, a new leg began to form, growing rapidly, and the leg that was torn off rapidly turned into a fine powdery dust.

“This is incredible purpose driven magic,” Bucky whispered, his voice faint and sounding as though he was in shock. He shook his head. “Somepony went through a lot of trouble to create something like this.”

“This is frightening,” Sentinel squeaked.

“It gets better,” Luna stated.

“Do tell,” Bucky acknowledged.

“The creature is female. We have never encountered a female changeling other than Queen Chrysalis before. Before her death, she was fertile. We have encountered plenty of male drones, all made sterile, and this discovery leads our researchers to suggest that changelings of both sexes are born fertile and something happens to sterilise them. We do not know what happens to the females, but here we have one. One of our researchers believes this changeling was hatched from an egg stolen away from Queen Chrysalis, which is only a theory for now. The brain seems far more developed than a standard changeling brain, or maybe that is because it is female. We have chopped off the head of this one several times and slowed down the artificial decay process just long enough to have a chance to get a few glimpses. It lacks the syrupy fluid around the brain that we have discovered in other changelings we have captured. It could be because it is dead, because it is female, or because this creature might not have gone through whatever process might exist to make it a loyal slave to Chrysalis’ whims,” Luna elucidated, lecturing in a rather long winded fashion and in detail.

“So this was a fortunate find,” Sentinel said, lifting his head a little higher to have a look at the changeling, who was now whole of body. “The leg grew back quickly,” he observed.

“There is a lot of love present,” Luna replied. “My love for both of you, the love of a father for his son, the love a son has for his father, there is a veritable feast for a changeling between the three of us.”

“So right now, we could potentially have any number of these things running around, somepony could be watching us, and whatever it is, it is strong enough to challenge the might of the changelings, or at least infiltrate the changelings lair and steal eggs as needed… I say this because I doubt that Chrysalis would willingly give her eggs away, the implications of everything involved here are quite unsettling,” Bucky said, looking away from the window and turning his gaze to Luna. “We have a very dangerous enemy lurking in the shadows. And I suspect it is the mirror travelers.”

“I do as well, and it makes me feel better to hear you say that,” Luna said, turning around completely to face Bucky and Sentinel. “Twilight is reluctant to reveal her feelings, she wants more time to study. She says that the source spell for remote viewing is in the abandoned city of Las Pegasus. I am tempted to send my Myrmidons there in force, but I do not want to risk their safety unless I absolutely have to. Fighting an unknown enemy is risky. Each Myrmidon is many years of investment and losing them is especially painful for me, not just a loss of an asset, but a loss of a friend and a loved one.”

Bucky focused on the bug, studying its twitchy movements, watching as it paced slowly back and forth in front of the window. He rose up on three legs, hobbled over to the window, and looked in, his snoot touching the glass. “What if they are like us but they just look bad on the outside?” he asked in a pained voice. “Every day I look at my colt, I look at Sentinel and think about how different he looks from other ponies and I wonder if there are those narrow minded souls who question if he is even a pony at all. I pity those who hate and fear him just because he is different. And then I am forced to examine my own values because of what I see when I look at a changeling. What if they really are like us? What if Chrysalis is doing something to them that takes away their free will and makes them slaves? And what if nopony cares about their plight because it is easier to dismiss them as monsters and turn away from what might be our cousins?”

Moving towards Bucky, Luna approached and slipped a foreleg over his withers. She stood there, her leg draped over his shoulders, and moved her head close to Bucky’s ear. “This is why I selected you as my protege,” she whispered. “For all of your darkness, for all of your madness, you have moments of incredible clarity and lucidity.”

“I want to help them. No creature deserves this sort of fate. Undead or mind control, it all comes down to slavery and I don’t like it,” Bucky growled, aware of the fact that he was a willing slave protesting slavery.

“My sister has placed her faith in Dinky and her ability to control insects. Changelings, if they were ponies, are mostly insectoid now. Dinky will need her father’s help… Celestia wants to control, I want to take out the source of the problem,” Luna whispered.

“Kill Chrysalis?” Bucky grunted in a fearful voice. “I don’t know about this… if she is a pony… or was a pony… I won’t bring physical harm to another pony.”

“Maybe not kill her, just break her power somehow,” Luna said soothingly, still speaking into Bucky’s quivering ear. “Killing her would be a terrible option. I hope we can find another way, but she remains a threat to us. And she holds thousands and thousands in her thrall. They deserve their freedom.”

Squeezing his eye shut, Bucky pulled his head away from Luna, grimacing in pain. “It almost sounds like you want for me to break my vow, using guilt as a lever."

“I want you to find some way of breaking her control, enchanter. Not now of course, but in time. In the meantime, I am going to have my tacticians plan for an excursion into Las Pegasus. After you are done visiting Griffonholm, I might have a task for you. I strongly suspect that you could infiltrate Las Pegasus and have a look around. You wouldn’t need to kill anypony, just do whatever is needed to subdue and pacify them. We need intelligence. I am not sure about my course of action just yet,” Luna said in a low voice.

“This is wrong. We shouldn’t cut apart and torture this changeling. It should be destroyed and put down. Put to rest. Given an end. I know studying it is important, but this feels wrong." Sentinel said in a low strained voice.

“If only we had the luxury of morality,” Luna replied regretfully.

Author's Note

A lot was said in this chapter. Take notes.

And exterminate the topys.

Chapter 270
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 270

Labouring alone in the dark, Bucky found himself far too focused on everything he had learned earlier. His mind reeled from everything he had taken in, and he felt overwhelmed and slightly panicked. He pushed those thoughts and tried to focus on other things instead. He thought about his magic, the act he was doing right now, at this moment. Magic scratched the itch. It was his to command. It was his to control. It was his expression. He could do terrible or beautiful things with it, or even terrible beautiful things with it. He always felt a sense of rapture, a joyous surge of wonder when he conjured the deep magic. Even the dark magic now called to him, singing a siren song to his soul, urging him to use more and more, to satisfy his itch. It didn’t matter which type magic he used, all of it made him gloriously happy.

He teased it out of his body, pulling it forth from the deepest parts of his being, sometimes it flowed forth and sometimes it spurted violently, rushing out in nearly orgasmic bursts. Magic had been his first true love, and while he was still very fond of it, he had other loves now. He shivered as he called forth a sizeable gush of raw energy, shaped it in his mind, and then released it in a steady spine tingling flow that caused his breath to catch in his throat.

It ached to hold the magic back and release it in a steady trickle.

All around in his glass domed office were sixty four glass orbs, all of which were swirling around in a careful waltz, never colliding with one another as they darted to and fro. Streams of raw magic trailed between them. In the center was Bucky, hovering, airborne, transfixed in the eye of the storm.

He needed harmonious magic, and he needed deep harmonious magic, the kind he could only summon now while he focused on those he loved to purify his Tainted essence. He let his mind wander as he continued to channel energy, drawing from the nearby ley line nexus where the Tree of Harmony resided.

Golden eyes that glittered with loving merriment, fine thin strands of straw coloured hair that spilled down her neck in a cascading flow of sheer beauty, a pelt that was grey with just a hint of blue, these were the things he focused on to purify his essence. He felt a warm tingling in his balls that throbbed all the way into his dock and made his barrel hitch with every breath. The way she smelled. She was an electric creature, and there was always a faint hint of ozone hiding coyly in the feathers of her wings. The way she smiled, the little crinkles that formed in the corners of her eyes when she was radiantly beaming with unbridled joy. She was his laughter.

There was a thunderous crackle that echoed through Bucky’s tower as he began to summon dangerous levels of magic. The stone walls began to take on an eldritch glow, a faint blue-green faerie fire burned over every surface around him.

His mind turned to another pony, the first thing coming into memory was her come hither stare, the way her eyelids lazily lingered half closed as she longingly looked at him. The solid stockiness of her body. Her fine plum wine coloured pelt. The way her curly mane the colour of crushed raspberries tumbled and bounced around upon her brows as she pranced. The way her face changed so quickly, going from anger to happiness in the span of seconds. While she was beautiful, he didn’t value her for her body, but for her mind. She was his intellect, she was his wisdom, she was everything he needed but lacked between his own ears. He would be lost without her.

The glass globes around him took on a strange glow, the glass itself swirling with a rainbow sheen, like soap bubbles reflecting in the summer sun, a slick shimmering prismatic spectrum of colour was now infused into the glass. These orbs were going to be special. Bucky was deeply in tune with the ley line now, having surrendered his will. A portion of his own life essence was going into these orbs, sacrificing his own lifespan so Equestria could have a better future. The ley lines knew what needed to be done.

His thoughts shifted once again, and he thought of the third mare he had fallen in love with, she with two forms, both beautiful. She was smaller and delicate, not quite a mare, but on the verge of being one, and she was a gorgeous monument to fertility at the moment, her belly swollen, her body fat with foal. Her eyes were the colour of the sea during a storm, an almost incandescent shade of green. He thought of the flowers that grew in her mane of water weeds, and how everywhere she went, she brought the scent of springtime with her, the heady aroma of new growth that inspired a pony’s mind to think of love and foalmaking during the season of renewal and rebirth.

Eldritch lightning sprang from his horn and struck the glass globes in orbit all around him, crackling and bursting with raw harmonious thaumaturgical fire, each orb being touched in turn. Bucky curled into a fetal position as he floated, unaware of his body curling up, lost in magic, floating in a womb of blazing, burning spellfire.

An image of a rose and cobalt coloured mane flashed in his mind, flowing large wavy curls that spilled down over a pair of eyes as blue as sea ice. A pelt that was the colour of fresh cream. Her body was stocky and broad, a solid creature, a beast of burden that held boundless beauty that could be found on every cushioned curve, and could be witnessed watching every rippling muscle. She was a physical creature with earthy wisdom, and she was as honest as she was beautiful. She was a rare treasure, a mare who loved him with every fibre of her being, and, although there had never been deep physical intimacy between him, he had never cleaved apart the secret places of her femininity with his own flesh, somehow she was as precious as the air he breathed. She kept him true.

A low orgasmic moan escaped Bucky’s lips. He was lost to the world now, his body and mind consumed with magic. The whole tower vibrated now, it had become like a living thing, and the walls reverberated with magic and the thunderous crackles of the eldritch lightning flowing from Bucky’s horn.

In his mind’s eye, he saw a pair of orange gold eyes staring into his own. They were merry, but occasionally flashed with grief and sadness, eyes filled with secret hurt that tried to act as a whole with the rest of her fine features to offer a brave face to the world. Orange gold eyes that burned with mischievous fires that matched his own inner chaos. Her body was fine, delicate, she was not solid nor sturdy like the others. He had her trust, his reward for overcoming her sense of hurt and winning her guarded affection. It was one of the things he valued more than just about anything else, what he considered a true treasure worthy of his royal blood, she was one of his five crown jewels. They shared a bond through magic, and, as unicorns, both knew an intimacy that the others would never know, having bared their minds to one another. She had let him in to touch her deepest and most hidden innermost places, an act that went far beyond base physical intimacy.

With a cry, Bucky released a massive surge of magic that caused the glass globes to glow from their own power, each now alive and radiating light that matched the colour of his magical radiance, a blue-green glittering shine. They were almost alive now, primed and readied for the final touches that would give them faint sentience, a gift of awareness.

With a savage growl that escaped from his lips, Bucky’s magic shifted, becoming black as the empty void. The room around him filled with streams of raw dark magic, Tainted essence mixed with the raw magic drawn from the ley lines. His own divine spark radiated its own signature energy, while he was not an alicorn in body, he was one in soul and spirit, and he was creating weapons for war. His inner nature manifested as he called upon the deepest magic within himself. The shadowy forms of two wings grew from just behind his withers, dreadful things, horrid things, the wings of nightmares lost in the shadows of Tartarus.

Just as he had focused on love to purify his essence, he now lost himself in hate, fueling his inner nature and giving strength to his divine essence as it manifested. For a moment, his wings seemed almost solid, it was as though they were just one overlapping dimension away, the next reality over, ready to come creeping and crawling into this reality if Bucky so willed it. For a moment, his flesh vanished and he became a writhing mass of black swirling shadow as his shadow nature manifested and merged with the dark magic he was channeling, two different types of magic infusing into one fiendish emanation of raw power.

He thought of his mother, and all she had done. Her tongue was as sharp as any axe, keener than any sword, and cut deeper than any surgeon’s scalpel. She always knew just what to say to bring the pain, her acid words lingered in his ears, caustically dissolving his will as they burned into his mind. Her face was always contorted with severity and cruelty. Her eyes blazed, burning with her inner hatred for everything. Nothing was safe from her ballistic cruelty, which always struck its targets flawlessly, always evoking hurt and helplessness when her heartless words invariably found their mark.

Faint sparks of dark energy now burned within the glass globes, the foundations for further dark enchantments. The seeds of hatred that would draw in further dark energy and give it a place to find purchase, gain strength, and eventually find balance with the harmony magic infused into glass. The darkness lurked in the center, inside the hollow of each globe, lurking just under the light, a hidden place of corruption and dread.

Bucky was now unseen, surrounded in a globe of blackness that shrouded his body and was rapidly growing and filling the room. No light from the moon that shone through the glass dome could reach his flesh. It was primordial darkness, the stuff that existed just before there was light. Only the glass globes, a fair distance away from Bucky, could be seen as they continued their orbits, moving counterclockwise around the unicorn shrouded in darkness in the center of the room, floating high in the air.

He allowed his mind to recall thoughts of his time under the mountain. The spirit lich trapped in crystal who sought to ascend, who wanted to become demon shadow. He thought of the long stairs, the seemingly endless stairs, all of Sombra’s descendants probably had an obsession with stairs and Bucky was no different, each step down made his heart heavier and heavier with growing hatred, the torturous lying words he had heard upon entering burning in his ears. He thought of how Lyra had been violated and a cold seething rage filled his bosom. Memories of laying in a vast pool of his own blood danced around in his mind’s eye. He allowed his mind to think of those black thoughts he had experienced when he believed that he was going to die down there in the deep dark, and how much hatred he had held in his heart during those moments, the hatred he had used to summon enough dark magic to give him the Taint.

With an explosive blast, Bucky channeled a powerful intentional surge of dark magic. It tore through his mind and devoured his consciousness. Agonising mana-fire burned through his body, consuming him from within, electric agony dancing along every nerve. A high pitched keening scream tore raggedly out of his throat. There was a pain in his horn, it was as if he was forcing his body to pass something too large out of a hole too small. He felt a ripping tearing sensation in the base of his fulgurite horn, down in the root, and an all consuming agony bubbled through his brain. Finally, the darkness in his mind matched the darkness shrouding his body, and the black flames of magic danced unseen along his body inside of the sphere of darkness all around him. A small piece of his soul tore free, and his divine essence sought out the glass globes circling around his writhing form.

Tasting copper in his mouth, Bucky awoke. His head throbbed dully as he realised he was laying on the cold stone floor. He opened his eye, which felt as though it had gummed over, and it was a struggle to pull his eyelids apart. He looked up and saw the moon directly overhead. He rolled over onto his back and rubbed his head, groaning and moaning from the hammering inside of his skull.

Letting out a startled cry, he twisted his head around trying to see if the torture he had endured from his own magic had paid off. He spotted a glass globe upon the floor, it was fine, it glowed with an eerie light, and he willed it to come to him.

It rolled over the floor, moved by some unseen force, pulled along by a blue-green manifestation that came from Bucky’s jagged blade-like horn. It clinked and it clattered as it rolled, rolling over tiny grains of sand that Bucky needed to clean up. He lifted the orb to have a look at his most precious creation.

Orbs of undead compulsion. He had found a way around using necromancy to detect the undead. Instead, he had enchanted the orbs to draw in anything that gave off a necromantic signature, overcoming it’s unnatural animation processes and forcing it to be drawn to the orb through a powerful compelling force of irresistible compulsion. Any location that the orb was placed the undead would gather, mindlessly milling about and herded together by a powerful dark enchantment.

He heaved a sigh of relief. Sixty four orbs that would gather the undead. Myrmidon units could use the orbs to draw in the undead for disposal. It wasn’t detection exactly, but it was unicorn cleverness. A solution to the problem, a workaround that bent the rules but did not break them.

Looking up at the shimmering prismatic orb that pulsated darkness, Bucky began to cackle as he lay in a silvery pool of moonlight. It wasn’t cheating when he did it.

Author's Note

A chapter with no dialogue, almost all of it showing, hardly any of it telling.

Just Bucky, alone, with his first true love, in a very intimate moment.

And I might have screwed it up with typos.

Chapter 271
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 271

“You know Mister Rich, I have recently fallen in love…”

Looking up from his menu, Filthy Rich was suddenly distracted from his worrisome decision of what to order. It wasn’t breakfast time, it wasn’t quite lunch time, it was that time of day just in between that always irked him and made him irritable. He looked at Ivory Scroll, the town’s mayor, painfully aware of the fact that his pulse quickened when he looked at her and her words lingered in his ears.

“Fallen in love, have you?” Filthy Rich gruffly asked, his gaze dropping back to his menu so he wouldn’t give himself away. She was just one mare of many that he had an interest in, and he couldn’t fathom why he was suddenly so flustered, or why the thought of ordering the food to go seemed so important.

“My job,” Ivory Scroll said, staring off at some non existent point on the distant horizon, her eyelids batting as she spoke. “For a time, I was actually starting to hate my job. Every day it was a grind. Every day, I had to cater to the whims of the Ponyville pony plutocracy. The democratic processes we pride ourselves upon in this town had ground to a halt. Our town hall meetings were going nowhere. The bureaucracy of this town had everything in a stranglehold. Every day was spent in meetings getting nothing accomplished. I hated them so much. But recently, I’ve been able to meet with my ponies again. Talk to my constituents. Things are getting done now. I can have meetings with concerned townsponies and work gets accomplished. Funny, I resented Buckminster for what I believed to be interruption of our democratic processes, but I now believe it was a restoration of said democratic processes… He and Twilight gave us our right to self rule back and broke the backs of budget bearing despots and ended committee driven tyranny. I can do my job again and feel happy. My cutie mark has actually been tingling lately because I am so pleased that I can do my job again.” The mare took a deep breath and sighed, her eyes focusing on Filthy Rich. “And I get to have a marvelous mid morning brunch with you Mister Rich…” she breathed, allowing an alluring look to linger over Filthy Rich.

For a single hot second, Filthy Rich felt something that was awfully close to infatuation, and for several hot seconds, he entertained the idea of Ivory Scroll tying him to his own bed with his collection of neckties. That would be satisfying.

“So Mister Rich,” Ivory Scroll stated, her voice almost a question with the first three words. “What do you recommend for brunch?”

“Radishes,” Filthy Rich growled, daring to look the mayor in the eye.

“Gourds you say? How… quaint... Twilight,” Rarity said, puckering in her lower lip and sucking her cheeks in to make her muzzle look drawn. The fashionista flounced away from her friend and threw herself down upon a sofa in a fit of pique. “Giant gourds no less… this is the solution to the housing crisis, giant birdhouses? In a hideous dull brown-green?” she heaved, laying one well hooficured hoof upon her brow as her breathing began to increase dramatically.

“Yes,” Twilight snapped, watching with some small sense of irritation as her friend dialed up the drama-meter to almost unprecedented levels for this occasion. “Giant gourds that could be grown quickly, scooped free of seeds, dried out rapidly, and turned into a comfortable shelter that will allow ponies to survive the winter. Each domicile will have a door and a couple of windows. There won’t be any indoor plumbing I’m afraid, but that-”

“That’s dreadful!” Rarity wailed. “No indoor plumbing!”

Taking a deep breath, Twilight drew deep from her patience reserves. “Celestia wants this winter to be cold, far colder than usual. The land needs to be healed. She is going to have Buckminster work up-”

“You know, I’ve been meaning to speak with him about a few ideas of mine. I’m thinking a floor length cape, trimmed in ermine. Faux fur of course. Something to highlight his regal features. And I could make a fashion line fit for… fit for… fit for kings,” Rarity interrupted in a breathy voice full of inspiration, her barrel heaving as her words neared their finish.

There was a loud “THUNK!” when Twilight’s head hit the table. She raised her front right hoof a few inches, dropped it with a thud, raised it, dropped it, and then raising it once more, allowed it to drop for a final time, tapping out and admitting defeat, just like she had to do when her big brother best friend forever used to give her hoof noogies.

“Coco, darling sweet Coco, she says she finds him curiously handsome. Can you believe that?” Rarity inquired, still on the sofa and staring up at he ceiling, her nostrils flaring in frustration, completely oblivious to Twilight’s suffering. “For some reason, the fact that Coco finds him handsome irks me Twilight, whatsoever shall I do? I can’t have this feeling of dreadful annoyance lingering between friends, do you have any advice?”

“Perhaps one friend should listen to the other while they are talking, focusing and paying attention to what is being said,” Twilight suggested, trying to keep her teeth from grinding together.

“Oh, capital idea Twilight,” Rarity agreed. “Maybe when I take Coco to the spa later I can get her to talk about how handsome he is for around an hour or so and maybe then it will be out of her system and no longer a concern, so we can move on to more important things.”

The kitchen was full of hot mareflesh, not that Bucky was in a position to notice. He was barely even a quarter awake, a cup of coffee before him on the table, and his head hung over the cup so he could breathe in the fragrant steam. Scowling, he realised his coffee was still black. Reaching out with his magic, he grabbed the nearest available source of milk that was free roaming on the hoof, which just so happened to be Bon Bon. He tugged her over, positioned his coffee cup down between her hind legs, gave her a few quick well practiced tugs upon her marvelous teats, and then levitated his coffee back upon the table.

Bon Bon let out a slow hissing breath, her eyes rolled back up into her head, and when she inhaled, she shuddered. There was milking, and then there was milking, and Bon Bon suddenly felt delightfully dirty. She walked away from the table as she heard the clinking of a spoon stirring sugar into a coffee cup. “Hmph, I never even got a kiss,” she grumbled, grinning from ear to ear about Bucky’s lacto-lechery. “Ooof!”

Once again, she found herself tugged across the floor by magic, turned around, and then two lips pressed into hers. She resisted for a moment, on general principles, token resistance, this was after all, a kiss done after the fact, after she had complained, but it was too nice a kiss to pass up. She leaned into it, and for a moment, her lips parted as Bucky’s lips parted, and they breathed the same air, causing electric pitter pattery tingles to go coursing up and down her spine. She pulled away with an audible “smack!” sound, and then as an after thought, planted a quick peck on the good side of Bucky’s face.

“That was kind of a turn on,” Derpy said, smacking her own lips together a few times, her gaze darting from Bucky to Bon Bon, and lingering on both as she squeezed her bad eye shut. She leaned over the kitchen table and peered closely at Bucky, realising there was something different about him. “You have more silver hairs. I’m just noticing this morning for some reason. Where did all of these come from? I don’t remember seeing these before…”

Shrugging and giving a noncommittal grunt, Bucky said nothing but took a sip of his coffee.

“The silver in your sideburns is kinda sexy, a turn on by all accounts,” Berry grunted, hoisting up her own cup of coffee to have a sip. “The house is quiet. Too quiet. The foals are up to something.”

“Dinky, Piña, and Diamond Tiara were up till the wee hours of morning lighting their farts on fire,” Lyra said as she rubbed up against Bon Bon, causing an audible crackle of static electricity. “They’re still asleep the last I checked.”

“Do I even want to know how you know this?” Thistle asked.

“Sentinel told me earlier this morning,” Lyra replied. “Sentinel is growing up. I had to help him change his sheets this morning. Poor little fella looked so embarrassed. Barley told me that Sentinel came to him the first time this happened, but this morning, Barley and Rising Star were already gone with the dawn. So Sentinel came to me. I’m so happy he trusts me.”

“What happened?” Thistle asked, blinking and not understanding.

“My poor little colt suffered from a wet dream,” Lyra replied.

Suddenly, a stream of coffee gushed from Bucky’s lips, spewing all over the kitchen table and onto the floor. He set down his cup as he began to hack and cough. He struggled to breathe and Derpy began to pound him on the withers with one front hoof.

“I don’t think he suffered,” Berry mused. “The fact that it was wet indicated he had a good time.”

A terrible pained wheeze could be heard from Bucky after Berry had her say, and five mares all stopped and watched their husband with a growing feeling of alarm. Bucky coughed and sputtered, and the first sounds of heaving laughter could be heard escaping from his throat. Five tightly puckered sphincters relaxed slightly, and perked ears stood down.

A wad of paper towels descended upon the mess, wiping up the spittaked coffee from the table and the floor, Lyra’s horn flaring brightly as she worked.

“So Sentinel has been having those sorts of dreams. Well, he’s about that age. I suppose I shall have myself a talk with him,” Berry chuckled, her voice full of an almost teasing merriment. “When I do, I want backup. Bucky, I’ll need you there.”

“I’ll never forget the first time I caught Sparky doing the laundry. I thought she was being grown up and responsible, taking care of chores early in the morning, but then I saw her cheeks and the pleading way she looked at me, begging me not to say anything with her eyes. And I knew,” Derpy said, still rubbing Bucky’s back while she spoke.

“What happened?” Thistle questioned.

“Of course I said something. I’m her mother. I’m obligated to take every opportunity I get to embarrass her so that way when she’s a grown mare, we’ll have something meaningful to talk about over tea or coffee,” Derpy answered.

Drawing in a deep raspy breath, Bucky tried to restore his calm as he took another drink of coffee.

“So our little Sentinel is growing up… anypony notice the flustered look he has when he looks at Diamond Tiara?” Bon Bon asked.

“Yup,” Lyra replied. “He’s adorable. He’s looking without trying to look. He wants to be respectful of her body, but at the same time, he wants to look at everything there is to look at. He’s so stuffy and formal about everything. I like to watch him sniff after she passes by.”

“So what is our policy about dirty magazines?” Berry asked.

“Oh Sentinel would never look at those,” Derpy said dismissively.

“I’m not worried about Sentinel… too much anyways. Dinky and Piña on the other hoof, I could totally see them both looking at the pictures in a dirty magazine and snickering together like the horrible little imps that they are,” Berry explained, her words causing Bucky to chortle.

“Colts are still gross to both of them,” Derpy argued.

“But for how long?” Berry inquired.

“Forever, if I have my say,” Derpy deadpanned in reply. “Thunderlane was just telling me that Rumble’s mother, Flitter, found some dirty magazines under Rumble’s bed. Flitter didn’t take it well. She left the magazines under the bed where she found them, and then she cried for the most of the day Thunderlane said. He had to endure a cry-fest rutting to make her feel better.”

“I know how that is. Sometimes a mare needs a good cry while she is being railed. It gets the poison out,” Berry remarked. “No mother wants to admit her sweet innocent little colt is growing up and becoming something other than her sweet little innocent foal that she birthed,” she said in a shockingly gentle yet straightforward manner. “My mother said it made hugs awkward knowing that her colts were at an age when even a slight breeze left them turned on for hours. She had to love on them quickly and then run away before the consequences manifested. Eventually, she just gave up and grew distant.”

“Yeah,” Derpy agreed, her nostrils flaring as she began to sniffle a bit. “It was hard losing Sparky to growing up. I wasn’t ready,” she whimpered. “I’m not ready to give up my other foals just yet. I want more time. I need more time.”

“Do you think that Sentinel would really look at dirty magazines? I mean, we want to believe that he wouldn’t, I think we all want to believe that, but as stuffy as he is, he is bound to be curious and want to look,” Bon Bon said, her ears folded back against her skull as she watched Lyra moving jars of canned veggies into the pantry.

“I don’t want Sentinel to turn out like I did. I’d buy the magazines for him myself if I wasn’t worried about what all of you would do to me,” Bucky interjected, his words causing five pairs of eyes to focus upon him, glaring balefully. Bucky ignored them all and continued to drink his coffee.

Author's Note

This was an insanely fun chapter to write. I hope reading it is enjoyable.

I kinda went insane with my creative flow and left in a bit more prose than usual, and didn't edit away the usual bits I chop away. I don't know what's come over me. This chapter might suck because of that, and if it does, I'm sorry...

Found a lot of typos though, so some things never change.

Chapter 273
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 273

Awkward silences were difficult to talk about, difficult to break, and were frequently the leading cause to even more awkward silence, such as what existed between Sentinel and Diamond Tiara, who sat side by side at the dining room table once again, trying to figure out what to say and do after their rather soggy first kiss.

Turning his head, Sentinel caught a sideways glance of Diamond Tiara. Her face was still stained with tears. Her nostrils were crusty. At any moment, he figured that she was going to slip off and go to the bathroom to get cleaned up. Her mane stuck to the sides of her face and she was still breathing heavily. As he watched, she wiped her nose with her foreleg, leaving her fetlock shiny looking with snot. She was certainly a mess.

Trying not to look at Sentinel, Diamond Tiara tried to make sense of what had just happened. She felt light headed, confused, and entirely too warm in certain places, like her ears and her cheeks. Her mind kept recalling the sensation of being squeezed by Sentinel, the powerful crushing sensation that was so delightfully comforting somehow. The hug was somehow even more memorable than the kiss. It had been almost impossible to breathe, she had felt wonderfully light headed, as well as the most important aspect, while trapped in his iron embrace, she had felt as though nothing could touch her, nothing could harm her, and she was free to just let go. Her eyes darted nervously to the left and lingered for a moment on Sentinel’s dark rust coloured mane.

The silence was oppressive and neither could figure out how to overcome it.

Help came in the form of an overly cheerful green unicorn, who came bursting out of the kitchen bearing food, a plate full of cookies and fresh milk held aloft in her magic, which she promptly set down upon the table. Without further ado, she grabbed the snot encrusted earth pony filly in her magic and went to work scrubbing her off with a hot steaming towel, scrubbing her face first, ignoring her muffled protests and feeble attempts to escape. Once Diamond Tiara’s face was cleaned, Lyra wiped Diamond Tiara’s two front legs until they were clean enough for Lyra’s inspection, and then she smiled broadly at the pair.

“Both of you are so sweet together,” Lyra announced, grinning from ear to ear. She then turned and hurried away, practically bouncing with excitement, each step nearly bursting into a pronk as she retreated.

A second later, there was a bright flash from the archway leading into the dining room, and a very proud looking pegasus retreated into the kitchen holding a camera in her wings. Her laughter could be heard, a cheerful sound that was infectious, as other ponies in the kitchen began to laugh.

“Ugh,” Diamond Tiara grunted, covering her face with her hooves. “There goes our dignity.”

“At least mother Lyra scrubbed your face,” Sentinel whispered, finally having something to say. “You kissed me,” he accused in an even lower whisper.

Squirming in her seat, Diamond Tiara kept her hooves over her face. “You were so warm. It felt so nice… you were holding me. It was like my father holding me, but different. I felt… I felt…” the filly stammered, and then fell silent, her words trailing off into a shrill pre-adolescent squeak of shame.

“Thank you for the organiser and the agenda,” Sentinel said, trying to restore his aplomb while enduring the increasingly awkward moment. He cautiously reached out for one of the glasses of milk, hooked a wing around it, and pulled it close without spilling any. He pondered the plate of cookies, wanting one, but worried that it might be rude to take one before his guest did.

“You are a perfect gentlecolt,” Diamond Tiara murmured around her hooves, which were still over her face. She took a deep shuddering breath and felt a little better. After a moment, she allowed her front hooves to drop down to the table.

“I am sorry for my accusation,” Sentinel apologised, still eyeing a cookie. There was a peanut butter cookie sitting just under an oatmeal cookie. He felt a tiny flood of drool begin in his mouth, under his tongue, in the wet squishy places where drool happened. The peanut butter cookie was tantalising. It was alone, the only one of its kind, and it called to him.

Inhaling sharply, Diamond Tiara turned to look at Sentinel. “But you were right to make it. I need to be held accountable for my behaviour and taken to task. I slip up so easily if I stop paying attention for even one moment. It is so stressful always having to be on guard constantly.”

Turning to look at the earth pony filly beside him, Sentinel tore his eyes away from the peanut butter cookie on the plate just under the oatmeal cookie and looked at Diamond Tiara. Lyra had done a wonderful job of cleaning her up. He felt his heartbeat increase and he was suddenly aware of the blood flowing through the vessels in his throat. He could feel it, feel the pressure of it, feel the heat of it as he suddenly felt warmer. He leaned forward, towards Diamond Tiara, drawn in. He had made the mistake of looking into her wide shimmering eyes for just a moment too long, and he had fallen in. Now, he wanted to feel her softness again.

Just as his lips were about to brush up against hers, his chair, a treasonous object, tipped over from too much weight placed on one side. With a thump and a clatter, Sentinel and the chair went down to the floor.

The colt was up on his hooves a moment later, and the head of a cream coloured mare poked in. Seeing her colt was okay, she departed just as quickly as she appeared, and Sentinel’s ears burned when he heard her snickering.

And then, Diamond Tiara started to giggle as Sentinel stood his chair upright and climbed into it, once again sitting beside her. He sulked, sitting in his chair, all feelings of goodwill and good manners forgotten, and, feeling very foalish, he reached out and took the peanut butter cookie, snatching it between his thumb and central knuckle. He took one petulant nibble and chewed in sullen silence as Diamond Tiara tried to quiet her giggles.

“I’m sorry,” Diamond Tiara whispered. Ever so carefully, so as to not repeat Sentinel’s mistake, she leaned over, wrapped her forelegs around his neck, and kissed him softly on the cheek, the scent of peanut butter cookies clinging to her nostrils and forming a memory that she hoped would remind her of this moment forever. “This might be a terrible time to ask, but, I wanted to know, would you be my very special somepony?”

The mares all agreed that more photos were in order. The photo of Sentinel and Diamond Tiara together was priceless, and as they worked in the kitchen, the mares would pause to gush over the picture laying on the table.

“Well, we have lots of milk now,” Bon Bon said as she folded salt into a large bowl of butter, carefully blending it together with a rubber spatula.

“Do you think Diamond Tiara might be a little freaked out if she finds out where the milk we just gave her comes from?” Lyra inquired, her tone sheepish and worried. She was preparing garlic for the bin, pulling away stalks and green bits with her magic and tossing the bulbs into a large wooden container for storage.

“She might,” Derpy answered with a broad smile, her bad eye squeezed shut and her good eye focused on the picture. “But she’ll get over it. Foals are resilient.”

“Derpy’s milk weirds me out,” Lyra said. “It’s like a partially melted milkshake.”

“Pegasus milk is thicker and creamier. It also doesn’t freeze at high altitudes or low temperatures,” Derpy responded, her tone cheerful.

“It also makes sticks of butter you could build a house with,” Bon Bon muttered. “I swear, it’s like hard cheese. You could run Derpy’s butter over a cheese grater and have little butter shreds.”

“Not fair,” Lyra groused as she tossed more garlic into the bin.

“Motherhood is more than the thickness of your milk,” Bon Bon said reassuringly, patting Lyra as she took a break from her task. Bon Bon heaved a sigh and thought about the feeling of Harper nursing, the warm glow she felt, and the tingly sensations that caused her so much happiness, and she regretted not doing this sooner.

“Or how much milk you can produce. Berry Punch has us all beat. I feel inadequate,” Derpy grumbled, her wings fluttering as she spoke. “I don’t know how she does it, but she can fill a bucket like no other mare can. All alone she can produce more milk than Bon Bon and I can make together. And a few hours later, she has more.”

“She’s gifted,” Bon Bon agreed. “Our foals will never know hunger with Berry around.” The mare felt a shiver run up and down her spine, the memory of Bucky milking her fresh in her memory. She took a deep breath and composed herself before going back to salting the butter.

“Thinking of Bucky?” Derpy asked, leaning closer to Bon Bon and perking her ears forward.

“How could you tell?” Bon Bon gasped.

“Because. I’m a pegasus. Observation powers. And every mare that Bucky touches makes a certain face when she thinks of him. Thistle does it, Berry does it, I have no doubt that I do it, and I just saw you do it,” Derpy explained in reply.

“So we have the ‘Bucky face phenomenon’ do we?” Lyra inquired. She turned towards Derpy and raised an eyebrow. “Have I made this face?”

“Lyra, I want you to think for a moment about the times when you’ve been scared, frightened, and then think about how Bucky held you. Think about how your body felt pressed up against his. Or think about how he has kissed you… ah, there we go,” Derpy said as she watched Lyra trembling in her chair, the unicorn mare’s eyes narrowing, the flared nostrils, and the sharp intake of breath.

“He is becoming a bit too good as a kisser,” Bon Bon remarked, thinking of the smouldering smooch she shared with Bucky earlier. She felt heat blossoming in her belly, spreading upwards into her barrel, into her throat, and finally the heat radiated from her cheeks. She felt like a school filly again and was unable to stifle a giggle.

“He gets too much practice,” Derpy replied. “He’s clever. He studies each of us and knows just which buttons to push when he has his way with us. Not that I’m complaining.” The grey pegasus rested her head upon one hoof, her elbow propped up on the table.

“Sentinel is getting a bit of practice lately as a kisser,” Lyra said, her face looking sad and happy at the same time as she spoke, her eyes wide and full of barely contained emotion.

“Think he’ll keep Diamond Tiara on a straight and narrow path?” Bon Bon questioned, her eyes darting from Derpy to Lyra. “I worry about her. She’s trying, don’t get me wrong, but I have a bit of fear about her leading Dinky and Piña into trouble.”

“To be completely honest I am more concerned about Dinky and Piña leading Diamond Tiara into trouble. Both of them are still a little unsettled from the isles. They know things that foals shouldn’t know. It’s changed them, done something to them. I am trusting Sentinel to keep all of them on the straight and narrow. And Ripple. I don’t know what I’d do without Ripple. Ripple keeps the girls leveled off and she acts as my eyes. My little fillies have no idea that Ripple keeps me informed of their plotting,” Derpy said, sighing once she finished. She slumped in her chair, her forelegs resting upon the kitchen table.

“Dinky and Piña are still good… Dinky is a little prankish, but she is leveling out. Piña seems to be at that awkward in between place where she isn’t a little foal anymore, but she doesn’t seem to know what comes next as far as maturity goes. I am betting that she is at the age where her toys don’t talk to her as much anymore and all of the stories in her mind about their adventures are fading, being replaced by her own adventures,” Bon Bon said, her voice wistful, her gaze distant and focused on some non existent spot upon the wall.

“Gosh that’s depressing Bonnie,” Lyra groaned.

“I remember when my toys stopped being fun,” Derpy said. “Poor Sentinel. I don’t think he’s ever even had a toy, much less had a toy talk to him in his imagination, or gotten lost in a world of pretend.” The grey mare drooped, slumping down into her chair even more. “That’s really depressing.”

Reaching across the table, her fetlock folded, Bon Bon brushed the soft edge of her bent leg along Derpy’s cheek, wiping a tear away. “Cheer up, we gave him a better life, that counts for something.”

Author's Note

A wild chapter appears!

It uses D'aw!

A wild typo appears!

Chapter 274
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 274

It was late afternoon when Princess Luna and Princess Twilight Sparkle blinked into existence in the front yard of the farmhouse, arriving with a thunderous crackle of magic. The pair wasted no time and immediately let themselves inside, where they were greeted by the herd living in the farmhouse, who was quite happy to see both of them.

After much time was spent saying hello and exchanging pleasantries, Luna got right down to business and pulled Bucky into the kitchen, with Twilight following along behind them.

“You sent me a message requesting my presence. And Twilight Sparkle’s as well. You said it was important and that we need to come as soon as possible. We are here. What is so important?” Luna questioned, her tone brusque.

“I have a gift for both of you,” Bucky said in an openly smug teasing voice. “But not here. Meet me at the top of my tower,” he invited. He gave Luna what appeared to be a coy wink, a difficult feat for a one eyed pony. A second later, he exploded into a cloud of snowflakes, leaving Luna covered in a layer of frost.

Shivering, Luna shook herself free of the ice and snow and turned to look at Twilight. “I really hate when he does that,” Luna deadpanned. “Let’s go,” she commanded, disappearing with a crackle of magical energy.

“This is not the top of his tower,” Twilight grumbled.

“No. It is not. Somehow, our teleportation has been blocked. No matter, we shall take the stairs,” Luna replied, casting a glance at Twilight, her eyebrow raised in irritated sense of annoyance.

“I can teleport anywhere,” Twilight growled. “I’ve even teleported into Celestia’s private rooms. Something is rotten here and it smells like the stinky warlock upstairs.”

Nodding, Luna agreed as she went to the staircase and mounted the steps. She took a few steps and immediately noticed there was something wrong. The stairs felt too steep. Too dizzying. There was something disorienting about them. Her hooves felt heavy and she found herself struggling after just a few steps. Nothing too bad, but just enough struggle to be rather annoying. She heard Twilight grunting behind her.

“You MONSTER!” Twilight shouted. “You wretched SPAWN OF SOMBRA! WHAT IS IT WITH STAIRS AND THE BOTH OF YOU?” Twilight bellowed, her voice echoing up the stairs as she stomped up each step, her anger making her horn glow menacingly as she took each step. “Sane ponies enchant stairs to be easier to climb or allow for winking… when I get up there I’m gonna…”

Panting in a most uncouth manner, Luna took the last few stairs and then staggered into Bucky’s office. There was sand all over the floor and one very smug looking unicorn examining a small glowing glass globe. For a moment, Luna felt the conflicting feelings of loathing and admiration for Bucky, and she was torn between which feeling was stronger.

“You monster!” Twilight heaved, pushing past Luna rather rudely and staggering into Bucky’s office. “You demon... of impossible staircase architecture! You warlock of impractical interiour design!”

“Sticks and stones may break my bones… but whips and chains excite me,” Bucky teased, looking up at the pair. He heard a chuckle from Luna, but Twilight continued to growl and grumble. “I am still fine tuning the stairs. When a student is sent to the headmaster’s office, I want it to be memorable,” he explained patiently, ignoring his distant cousin’s outbursts. “Thank you for your assistance. Your input had been most helpful.”

“You dastard!” Twilight bellowed, sitting down with a plop. She grimaced as she felt the sand clinging to her sweaty pelt and other places where sand should never go. It did nothing to help her mood having sand creeping up into those places. She squirmed, which only made the sand go creeping ever deeper, attracted to moist sweaty places that she was sitting upon.

“I am sorry, I really don’t have any furniture yet,” Bucky apologised, his tone sincere this time. He made a dismissive gesture with his stump. “But that is not why I brought you here,” he announced.

With a flourish, he lifted two glass globes with his magic and levitated them over to Twilight and Luna, making them dance in the air, moving in an orbit around one another, a delicate graceful dance. It was the showy gestures of somepony who took a lot of pride in their work and felt justified in showing off.

“These are orbs of undead compulsion. They attract the undead. They do not use necromancy. They override the animation magic of the necromantic spell and make it behave like a golem made of meat. Any undead in a wide area will be forced to walk towards the orb, where they can be dealt with in whatever way is wise. I have sixty four of these. I plan to keep one, I am giving one to both of you, and I plan to give one to Celestia and one to Cadance, which leaves quite a few to be used by Myrmidon units. This is me being clever,” Bucky bragged, doing absolutely nothing to hide his almost unbearable sense of smugness.

Examining the small glass orb, Luna took it into her own magic and eyeballed it carefully, scrying and divining its magic, and beside her, Twilight was doing much the same. Luna turned it over carefully, noticing it was a self contained merging of harmonious and dark magic, the harmony magic was infused into the glass that contained a dark magic core. The design was brilliant, beautiful even, in both concept and physical appearance. And then, she detected something she did not expect.

“This contains some of your life,” Luna stated, her tone cold and rather angry. “You… you shortened your life to make these. You made sixty four of these!” she snapped.

The smug look adorning Bucky’s face vanished and he slumped down, his ears splaying out sideways, and he pulled his stump to his barrel, trying to look as small as possible as Luna began to boil over.

“YOU STOLE YEARS OF YOUR LIFE AWAY FROM YOUR FAMILY!” Luna shouted, her eyes wide with fury, her nostrils flaring, and her wings flared for maximum intimidation as she took several steps forward and towered over Bucky, one wing raised high to slap him silly, quivering, barely held in check.

“I did what had to be done,” Bucky hissed, becoming defensive and daring to glare up at Luna, angry with her for being furious rather than grateful. “My life is already shortened. We both know that… I will go to Tartarus in a manner of my own choosing! And when I go, I will drag as many of Equestria’s enemies with me as possible!”

“Well this explains the silver hairs I see,” Luna spat, her tone icy. “We could have found a way. A different way. If necessary, we might have even used necromancy, as problematic as that is.”

“Buckminster, what did you do?” Twilight whispered, transfixed by the orb, its light shining upon her face and reflecting in her eyes. “So beautiful, but so dark, and made at such a terrible cost… how could you?” As she spoke, a single tear rolled down her cheek and splashed to the floor below, leaving behind a dark spot.

“I regret nothing,” Bucky grumbled.

“STOP SAYING THAT!” Twilight shouted, her eyes clenching shut as more tears escaped. She breathed heavily, her barrel expanding and contracting, and her wings drooped at her sides, the tips falling down to rest upon the sandy stone floor.

“So you have made these artifacts at the expense of your own life. Equestria owes you a debt of thanks,” Luna said, her voice now a neutral monotone. Her eyes shifted away from Bucky and once again she peered into the orb she held in her telekinesis. As she stared, she thought she could see things. Shapes. Possibly even cutie marks. Her eyes narrowed and she peered into the orb, trying to see what it had to show her.

“If you keep looking, you will not like what you see,” Bucky warned.

Tearing her gaze away, Luna cocked her head at Bucky. “What manner of enchantment is this?” she demanded, her tone one of impatient curiousity. She raised one hoof and tapped at the orb, and when her silver shoe struck it, it rang out like the clarion call of a rung bell.

“The dark magic… it seeks out necromantic energy and death. The orbs are directly connected to the ley lines, and thus, they are connected to the fabric of reality. If you stare into them for too long, you will begin to see the ones you love dying, each death more horrible than the last. I spent quite some time peering into them and not liking what I saw. It took me a while to realise it wasn’t scrying or prophecy, but the fear of death in my own mind that the orb was feeding on,” Bucky explained. He shifted uncomfortably and looked at Luna, a look of dreadful apprehension upon his features, one ear dangling down beside his face.

“So these can have some unpredictable effects upon the weak minded living,” Luna stated, her ears perking forward and her eyes narrowing. Once again, she dared peer into the orb and watched the rainbow colours swirling along the glass, occasionally revealing the darkness lurking inside. “This is good to know.”

Opening her eyes, Twilight peeked into the orb and her mouth fell open. “So beautiful,” she breathed. She raised her wing and touched the orb with her extended primaries. “Strong enchantment has always eluded me,” she whispered.

“Enchantment is more about empowering what you create rather than just raw power channeled to empower the self,” Bucky said, a proud look creeping over his face. “It is a subtle art that few truly grasp or fully delve into.” He lifted several orbs with his magic and they began to orbit around his head. “I have other ideas I plan to implement. Don’t worry Luna, none of these plans involve shortening my life any further, but that might still happen in the future.”

“I would rather you didn’t,” Luna said, her voice pleading. “I am sorry for my outburst, but Buckminster… how could you?” she asked, this time, her voice gentle and warm with concern.

“I did what needed to be done. I fear I have become a pragmatist Luna, I don’t know if the ends will justify the means, and I doubt I will live to see the ends. Others will have to determine if what I did was justified,” Bucky answered.

“I don’t understand... dark magic gains strength through hatred, through anger, through selfishness… these orbs reek of dark magic, I can’t imagine what you had to think about to focus this much darkness in these orbs, but you committed such a selfless act in their creation… this is a contradiction that I cannot reconcile,” Twilight said, expressing her innermost thoughts out loud. “How is such a thing possible?”

“I get the feeling that dark magic and harmonious magic isn’t quite as black and white as we currently believe. Buckminster’s extraordinary creations offer evidence of this, and we need to reexamine what we currently think we know,” Luna replied, turning to look at Twilight and observing the foal-like sense of wonder and curiousity upon Twilight’s face. She turned her head back around to look at Buckminster, who was peering into one of his own orbs. “One of these should go to Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks,” Luna instructed.

“They could put one of these to good use,” Twilight agreed. “The Bureau of Thaumaturgy thanks you,” she added, still studying her orb, its rainbow light reflecting upon her white teeth peeking out of her open mouth.

“I actually take a little bit of comfort in knowing that after I am dead, a part of my own life essence will continue to serve Equestria. A thousand years from now, those orbs will still serve a practical purpose in keeping ponies safe,” Bucky said, a soft sad smile playing across his crooked mouth as he looked down at his collection of magical orbs.

Author's Note

Coming soon... The Scorned Mare version 2.0

And typos. Plenty of typos.

Chapter 275
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 275

Two fillies relaxed in a bathtub, one purple-pink and the other charcoal grey. They each reclined, facing one another, one looking exhausted, the other looking pensive. The purple-pink filly had her eyes closed, the charcoal grey filly had her eyes open, and she looked at her bathtime companion with interest.

“Am I pretty?” Ripple asked, her voice wavering with worry.

“Yes,” Sparkler replied, one eye peeping open to look at Ripple. “Why do you ask?”

“Because I’m not like you. I’m dark and dull looking. All of the other fillies and mares always seem so bright and colourful. I feel so plain. Plus, I am always covered in bumps, bruises, lumps, and cuts. My sister has the same pelt colour as me, but at least she doesn’t look like she has been chewed on and spit out,” Ripple answered in a weak sounding voice.

“Loch Skimmer is hawt,” Sparkler admitted. “She does it without even trying. You’re hawt for different reasons,” she continued, opening both eyes to look at her tub mate.

Ripple squirmed under Sparkler’s gaze, feeling self conscious about her appearance. The bathwater was strong with the smell of mint and jasmine, it tickled her nose and appealed to her inner feminine nature. “I mean, I want to be girly, okay, maybe I don’t like dresses that much or even clothing because it just feels wrong, but I like having my mane and my pelt brushed. I like looking pretty. I like feeling girly and doing girly things when I am not crushing something into paste. I liked it a lot when Dinky tied ribbons into my mane and dolled me up a bit. But having a black eye that was half swollen shut kind of ruined the effect.”

“I came home with white salty sweat crusted all over my hide after running my cadets through the woods over fallen logs and leaping over streams and running up and down hills along the gorge just north of here. I stunk to high heaven. I smelled so bad that my own mother didn’t want to hug me or touch me until I got clean. We clean up fine,” Sparkler said, trying to reassure Ripple, not sure of what to say or how to say it.

“But I stay covered in bruises,” Ripple whined, her voice finally breaking from her emotions. “I feel hideous.”

“And you are bothered by this now of all times?” Sparkler asked.

Ripple sank down in the water, feeling her hip slide up against Sparkler’s. Her leg, pressed against Sparkler’s ribs, could feel Sparkler’s muscles quivering as her body endured its many twitches and spasms because of her condition. Ripple’s ears drooped and her light blue mane darkened where the water soaked into it. “I didn’t mean to,” she murmured.

“You didn’t mean to what?” Sparkler inquired, her ears splaying out sideways in confusion. Beneath the water, her front hoof moved over Ripple’s belly and rubbed reassuringly, stroking the soft skin, making gentle little circles that made Ripple wiggle under her touch.

“Sparky, I think I have a crush on some… some one and it isn’t you. I didn’t mean for it to happen, I just suddenly realised I had some of the same feelings for them that I do for you and I am so sorry and I wasn’t trying to cheat and-”

“Shush!” Sparkler commanded, cutting Ripple off. When she spoke, Ripple fell silent, her guilt visible on her features. “Very calmly, tell me what happened.”

“Earlier today I was with Bittersweet. I was up on the roof watching her as she watched over Harper and Peekaboo. I have these weird urges to keep them all safe you see… anyway, when Harper and Peekaboo were taken indoors for a nap, Bittersweet and I started talking and we kept leaning in closer and closer and I was watching her lips move and trying to understand the ear language she uses and then I’m not sure how, but our snoots bumped together and we both started blushing and I am not even sure how I know, but I know for a fact that she is like me and my heart started racing and we just kinda sat there for a few minutes staring into each others eyes I swear nothing else happened and when I thought about it later I realised I’ve been having these feelings for a while now, and they’re like the feelings I have for you because you really are something nice to look at, I think it is a pegasus thing, I like to look at things and it makes me feel good in certain places and-”

“Ripple,” Sparkler interrupted, butting in gently.

“...and I never want to be unfaithful to you or Rising Star ever but I can’t help how I feel and-”

“Ripple!” Sparkler shouted.

“What?” Ripple said and then fell silent, looking at Sparkler, trying to show how sorry she was by looking as submissive as possible.

“Ripple, honey, I am not angry. I want you happy. If you fall in love with somepony, or somedonkey in this case, then we will work out a way. I know your heart already belongs to me, and if I can share Loch Skimmer with Rising Star, then I can share you. If this becomes serious enough, I will speak with Rising Star and we will discuss our options. Now hush. I’m tired and everything hurts. We’ll talk more when we’re not trying to relax in the tub,” Sparkler said, looking Ripple directly in the eye and keeping eye contact.

“Okay Sparky,” Ripple agreed, nodding her head slowly.

All of the adults were in a tizzy. Peekaboo quite liked the panic, the adults searching frantically for her, crying out her name, saying “Peekaboo!” repeatedly to get her to appear. She stayed very still and did not move, her eyes closed, and she tried to hold her breath for good measure. Even the pony with the big spiky horn was looking for her. Daddy was prowling the house calling for her, and her mama had walked right past several times, Peekaboo could tell by the sound of her voice and the clatter of her hooves as Yew Wood trotted right past the chair where Peekaboo remained hidden, her eyes closed, trying not to giggle. She knew the sounds her mama made all too well. All of them. She had a lot of mamas now to make up for the mama she had lost in the water and had trouble remembering. Some days she remembered more; other days, it seemed more like a dream.

“Peekaboo! Be a good foal and show yourself!” Derpy cried.

“How does a pegasus foal just vanish?” Bon Bon asked, her face crinkled with worry, her brows furrowed.

“Sentinel!” Bucky bellowed. “Sentinel, front and center!”

Peekaboo heard a clatter of hooves and the rustle of wings. She squeezed into her hiding place, scrunched her eyes shut even tighter, and swallowed her need to giggle. This was too much fun.

“Sir, reporting for duty, sir!” Sentinel replied, snapping up a wing in salute.

“Sentinel, sniff out Peekaboo. I want her found,” Bucky commanded.

“Aye aye, sir,” Sentinel answered and then dropped his nose to the ground. He sniffed the hardwood floors, moved slowly, approached Yew Wood, sniffed her, snuffled up her front leg, pulled away, sniffed along the ground until he reached Lugus, whom he sniffed for several long moments, and then Sentinel took off down the hall and into the kitchen, where he proceeded to sniff around.

“Very interesting, that little colt,” Lugus said in a low worried voice.

“I strongly suspect that Sentinel’s sense of smell is magical in nature,” Bucky said in a low voice to Lugus. “We keep interesting squires.”

“We do,” Lugus agreed.

“Nothing in here,” Sentinel reported. “Except there is the corner in the pantry where mother Lyra keeps going to fart.”

“I was trying to be well mannered,” Lyra cried, protesting her exposure. She blushed and her ears drooped down to the sides of her face. Her eyes darted to Bucky, then to Lugus, and then to everypony else standing around.

Sentinel came tearing through the archway of the kitchen and then into the living room. He stopped, sniffed, and then dropped his head to the floor. He snuffled for a bit and then looked at Lugus. “She’s in here.”

“We’ve looked everywhere in there,” Lugus said.

“She’s in here,” Sentinel insisted. He sprang forward, crossed the room, and then froze near Barley’s chair. He sniffed around, peered under the chair, sniffed, and then froze. “Hey, she wasn’t there when I just looked a second ago,” he said.

“She’s under the chair?” Bucky asked.

There was a giggle from under the chair and there was no mistaking Peekaboo’s distinctive giggle. Yew Wood dashed through the room, kneeled down, yanked Peekaboo out from under the chair, held her in her forelegs as Yew sat back on her haunches, and began to squeeze her foal, torn between a mother’s anger and a mother’s relief.

“She wasn’t there when I first looked, honest,” Sentinel said, looking his father in the eye, his face filled with concern.

“I believe you,” Bucky said, turning his eye upon Peekaboo. For a moment, he thought he saw something on her hip, but then it was gone. When he turned to look at Sentinel again, he saw something in the corner of his vision, and his eye darted back to Peekaboo. Again, when he looked, he saw nothing. “There is something peculiar going on here,” he announced. “I keep seeing something out of the corner of my eye on Peekaboo but it vanishes when I look at it directly.”

“I see it,” Lugus reported, his sharp eyes darting back and forth.

“Some kind of mark, but I can’t see what it is exactly,” Sentinel said, cocking his head off to one side and trying to peer at Peekaboo’s backside.

“So Peekaboo just got her cutie mark for hiding? We’re doomed,” Yew said in a defeated voice. She squeezed her foal and kissed the top of Peekaboo’s head, a few tears now slipping down her cheeks.

“I strongly suspect that we are in for a lot of trouble,” Bucky announced.

“So you smooched my brother,” Dinky said, looking at Diamond Tiara and raising an eyebrow at her friend. The filly leaned forward on her bed and pushed her book aside, a Daring Do novel brought from her old bedroom.

Nodding, Diamond Tiara did not reply.

“That’s kinda gross,” Piña whispered. “Do you know what he eats?”

Once again, Diamond Tiara nodded, but said nothing. She knew what Sentinel ate. Dinky and Piña had both told her in detail. She tried not to think about it too hard. She swallowed, feeling slightly queasy and had the sudden urge to brush her teeth.

Leaning forward, her face now inches from Diamond Tiara’s, Dinky squinted and tried to look as intimidating as possible. “Are you going to be a good filly?”

With a shrill squeak, Diamond Tiara nodded for the third time, still silent, and she could feel Dinky breathing on her snoot. She let out a wordless cry when she felt two legs wrap around her neck, and then relaxed when she felt a hug. She allowed herself to fall into Dinky’s embrace.

“I’d be happy if I could call you sister someday,” Dinky whispered.

“I’ve heard my sister talk about love,” Piña said. “She tried to explain what it was like when she looked into Bucky’s eyes and just knew for certain that he was the one, he was the pony that she had been waiting for her whole life for. She knew that she loved him more than anything else, more than any other pony she had met, and she wanted him to be the father of her foals.” Piña fell silent and looked thoughtful, prodding at the pillows with her hooves, and then looking at Diamond Tiara. “I wonder if there is some kind of magic that lets us know when we meet our special somepony.”

Dinky, letting go of Diamond Tiara, sat back on her haunches and looked at Piña. “Sparky told me that she felt that way about Rising Star. She knew before we left for the isles that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.”

“I don’t know what I feel,” Diamond Tiara admitted, finally saying something, her brows furrowed. “I do know one thing.”

“What’s that?” Dinky asked.

“When I finally let go and started bawling my eyes out, when he was holding me… when I turned to him and cried, I didn’t feel ashamed about it,” Diamond Tiara replied. She heaved a sigh and then her gaze moved to Piña. “I wish I had a mare to talk to. There is Gala Appleby, a mare my father is kinda seeing, but I can’t talk to her about this kind of stuff.”

“I could call Berry up here. I’m sure she’d be willing to talk to you about girly stuff and love. She’s good at that stuff,” Piña offered.

“I dunno if that is a good idea,” Dinky said, her voice hesitant. “We’ve all seen what Berry did to Loch Skimmer…”

Author's Note

This was a fun chapter.

So, what is Peekaboo's cutie mark exactly? And what is the nature of her talent.

And have I finally managed to write a chapter with no typos?

Chapter 276
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 276

With a satisfied sigh, Bucky gazed longingly upon The Scorned Mare in her docking cradle. Life had turned into a blur for a while, with so much to do and so much to get done. All around him life was rapidly moving ahead. Rising Star’s smithy neared completion, a few small houses had been built by the Royal Solar Corps of Engineers, and the docking cradle for his ship had been finished. The school had seen much progress, the current dormitory towers had been finished, and new ground had been broken for several more.

The Scorned Mare had indeed been upgraded. She had a semi-rigid gasbag shell now, somewhat smaller than the old gasbag, with a cloud scoop and all manner of new arcano-tech gadgets. And that was just the gasbag. The ship itself was now thoroughly modern with indoor plumbing, with toilets and showers, a modern kitchen, and far more comfortable berths to sleep in.

Along her sides were electro-cannons, three rows of nine each, for twenty seven guns total on each side, all of them automated, each of them ready to spew lightning at a foe. The Scorned Mare had more electro-cannons than any other ship her size, making her a small but formidable foe.

The ship was fully stocked and ready to go.

Bucky however, was not ready to go, but he would do his duty.

The library, now filled with even more books, was a comfortable and cozy place. It was, perhaps, Bucky’s second favourite room in the farmhouse, the first being the nursery. It was the place where Bucky chose to hold court, if one wanted to call it that, and where he was currently sitting with Mister Rich, discussing last minute issues before his departure.

“Do you think Rising Star will be able to make a small cast iron wood burning stove for every single gourd house?” Mister Rich inquired, shifting in his seat, his pen held at his hoof, and poised over paper on a clipboard, which was resting on the small study table before him. His eyes looked upwards, and his gaze fell upon Bucky, who was sitting in a high backed chair some distance away, and Mister Rich couldn’t gage Bucky’s current mood or what he was thinking.

“I think he will. The forge is almost completed. And you misunderstood, he isn’t going at this alone, Princess Celestia has some of her own blacksmiths and metal workers on this task. Rising Star will only need to make a few hundred, and while I do believe he will be slow to start, once he figures it out, with his magical skill he should be able to crank out a dozen stoves at a time once he warms up to his task,” Bucky answered, doing nothing to hold back the impish smile spreading over his muzzle.

“My apologies,” Mister Rich returned, one eye widening and his ears lacking back ever so slightly. His pen slashed at the paper and he made a few notes. “I was working with faulty information it seems. There are a lot of ponies criticising the gourds. For all of the critics, there are a lot of homeless ponies who are desperate to have anything.”

“I am still irked that the credit keeps going to either Twilight Sparkle or myself, when it was Rainbow Dash who had the idea. I grow weary of dealing with ponies who want to take me to task for this issue when it wasn’t even my idea,” Bucky grumbled. He lifted a glass of rum to his lips and took a slow swallow.

“We have managed to secure a few more teachers and teacher’s assistants. All of whom are willing to work at your school, but they understand that they must first assist Twilight Velvet and Night Light with the refugee foals and Cheerilee in the schoolhouse. Things aren’t looking nearly as grim as they once did,” Mister Rich reported.

Nodding, Bucky felt pleased at the news. He took another sip of rum. It burned his throat pleasantly and filled his insides with warmth. His remaining eye glanced at the door when it opened and he saw Sentinel step inside. He watched as his colt moved through the room and then take a seat in chair at the table, close to Mister Rich, and then pulled over a pile of papers to begin reading through them.

Try as he might, Bucky couldn’t discern how he felt about Sentinel taking so much interest in civics and the colt’s obsessive need to understand all of the gritty mind numbing details. His wandering mind was interrupted when Diamond Tiara sheepishly entered the room, darted to the table while peering at her father, and then took a seat beside Sentinel.

“Gimme those reports,” Diamond Tiara demanded, snatching away a sheaf of papers from Sentinel. “Those are unorganised. Reading them will make no sense.” She immediately began to sort through the papers and handed a few of them back to Sentinel, scowling, and shooting an icy glare at her father for his failure to pre-sort the reports prior to the meeting.

Stifling a laugh, Bucky somehow remained silent when he heard Sentinel groaning. He turned his attention to Mister Rich, took a deep breath, caught a whiff of his rum, and then breached an issue that he had been thinking about for a while. “Ponyville needs a police station and a jail. I know there is enough money in the budget to begin planning. We need to either convert a previously existing building or build a new one. Sparkler has introduced her cadets to the community as police, and they need a base of operations.”

“So many building projects, so little time,” Mister Rich sighed. “We have the funds, not sure about the labour. Most ponies are working on the apartment buildings that are going up. The labour is horribly unskilled at construction. We have ponies who used to be marketers and department store salesponies trying their hoof at construction. There’s been injuries and quite a few have been hurt.”

“I know, Loch Skimmer tells me about her job in detail,” Bucky replied. “She wants to learn how to be a paramedic…”

“Daddy, these numbers don’t add up,” Diamond Tiara interjected, sliding a sheet of paper to her father. “Something seems off. Have a look please,” she requested.

Bucky watched as Mister Rich took the paper and began to look it over, and then he watched as Mister Rich’s face melted into an angry scowl. There was a clatter as Mister Rich’s pen fell to the table.

“What is it?” Bucky asked, raising his eyebrow.

“Somepony is spending too much money on too many supplies for the project. The supply list reads all wrong. Thank you Diamond, I will have this thoroughly examined,” Mister Rich growled, his irritation building up into a fury.

“Think somepony is embezzling?” Bucky inquired.

“Without a doubt,” Mister Rich answered.

“Refugees?” Bucky asked.

“I’m not sure,” Mister Rich replied.

“Once you terminate the contracts, if they are, send them packing. We have no need for them here. If there is any protest, contact Twilight Sparkle and they will be removed,” Bucky instructed.

Nodding in reply, Mister Rich picked up his pen and made notes of Bucky’s edict.

“Aye, I see ye have an impressive list of references. Well, one reference, but many years of service. They get shipped off for being pricks and you get left unemployed, which is an awful thing at your age,” Barley grumbled as he looked over the sheet of paper he was given. “Do ye happen to know what neeps and tatties are?”

“No sir, I am sorry,” the unicorn mare answered.

“I am hesitant to hire a cook that doesn’t know what neeps and tatties are,” Barley said, raising one bushy grey eyebrow.

“I am capable of learning,” the unicorn replied, her voice cracking with nervousness.

“Must be tough, living a good life in the house of your employer and to suddenly find yourself in a refugee camp at your age, no longer pampered, safe, or warm at night,” Barley stated, genuine sympathy in his voice. “Semillon Bordeaux?”

“Pronounced “Say-mee-yaw Bor-dough”... I am from Fancy. I can even speak Fancy which may help if you have any high society functions, which I am sure you will, given that there is a prince living here,” Semillon replied.

“If you ever call him that, you will set him off something awful lass,” Barley warned.

“I understand sir,” Semillon replied.

“I like you,” Barley announced.

“Thank you very much… sir,” Semillon replied, now trembling. Her eyes looked pleadingly at Barley and her barrel began to rise and fall at an increased rate.

“And no, there is no way I am going to ask you to do anything that’ll rob ye of yer dignity in order to get or keep the job. I’m a randy pervert, make no mistake lass, but ye look like yer about to piss yourself. I’m guessing this is the part of the interview where other ponies ask what other household duties you can perform?” Barley inquired, blunt as always.

The mare took a deep shuddering breath, let it out in a nervous squeak, and nodded.

“None o’ that here. I’ll only flirt when I’m given a clear signal, otherwise, what fun is there?” Barley muttered. “Yer a fat cook if you don’t mind me saying so, and that puts me at ease. Never trust a skinny cook I say. Nae, dinnae be embarrassed lass, I meant it as a compliment. Look, I’m an arse, and I say stuff, you’ll get used to me in time.”

“So I have the job?” Semillon asked, nearly holding her breath from nervousness.

“Aye. There is a bedroom on the third floor that I think will be nice for you. Sits in a corner of the house, has two windows facing different directions. Sorry about all of the stairs. There is a bathroom right next to the bedroom,” Barley said, smiling at Semillon as he spoke. “I done hired me a Fancy cook. I’ve done well for myself, not bad for some old fart from the Shetlands.”

“Thank you so much… you will not regret this,” Semillon whispered, her relief visible upon her face, her ears splaying out sideways as she smiled happily.

“Oh, and watch out for wee Dinky…”

Dinky came to the slow painful realisation that she should not have pranked her father. She panicked and pounded upon the arms of the chair, both of which were wrapped around her tightly and prohibiting her escape. The dining room chair had quite literally come to life when she had sat down in it, the arms grabbing her, and then it had scurried off, running for the front door, and was now running circles in the yard while everypony watched and had a good laugh.

Even more alarming was the fact that nopony had come to her rescue.

“Somepony help me!” Dinky cried.

“No, I think I’ll watch,” Derpy replied.

“Mama!” Dinky protested, squirming, trying to get free of the chair that was squeezing her and running around willy nilly, the come to life spell seemed to have given it no real motive other than to hold on to her and run on its four legs.

“You pranked your daddy… Having a dragon roar come of the breadbox when he opened it… you nearly gave him a heart attack you little hooligan,” Derpy said, sitting down on a chair on the porch.

“You know, it isn’t every day you see a chair running around the yard holding onto a foal,” Berry Punch observed. “I mean, weird stuff happens every day in this house, but this is exceptional. Bucky really went all out for this one.”

“We had a saying in school… never prank anypony from the enchantment class,” Lyra stated, sitting down beside Derpy and setting her cold drink upon the ratty looking wicker table beside her. “This is why. Oh look, the chair is starting to spin around in a circle.”

“Ugh somepony make it stop!” Dinky begged as the world around her spun crazily. For a moment, she could see the house, then the school, then the trees, and then the house again, and the chair spun even faster. She felt her gorge rising.

“That chair moves like a ballerina,” Bon Bon said, sitting down beside Lyra.

“Sure does… how long before Dinky tosses her cookies?” Berry asked.

“Did that chair just do a backflip?” Lyra inquired.

“I do believe it did,” Derpy answered, nodding her head.

“That’s impressive,” Lyra stated.

Author's Note

Griffon Diplomacy Arc begins soon.

Let the great typo hunt begin.

Chapter 277
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 277

The house was full of ponies, but somehow, it did not feel crowded. They were packed into the living room, in the kitchen, in the dining room, and in the library. A few were sitting on the back porch, looking over the lake. This was a house rebuilt with a herd in mind, and it was meant to be full of ponies.

A party was taking place, a farewell party, as some of these ponies were heading off to lands far away, off on the adventure of a lifetime, and the gathering was intended to introduce everypony to one another so that they might all be friends and get along together.

Not everypony at this party was a pony.

“And this is my pen pal, Flash Sentry.”

Princess Twilight Sparkle stood in one spot, twitching slightly, and kicking the ground with her hoof. She offered a sheepish grin, which quickly turned into a frightened embarrassed grin, and finally, after a few moments of social awkwardness, her head dropped low and her ears splayed out sideways.

“This is not going as I had planned,” Twilight muttered, her ears drooping even lower.

“Hello,” Flash Sentry said, his eyes darting around to take in all of the new faces around him. He extended one wing and waved. Reaching out his left front leg, he gently touched Twilight, which caused the nervous mare to nearly jump out of her skin. She lept away with a frightened cry, and a distinctly red flush appeared upon Flash’s cheeks. He stood there silently, radiating the heat of awkward shame.

“I wonder if there is punch,” Twilight grumbled, and then took off to the house at top speed, trying to leave the painful situation behind her, her mane and tail streaming out behind her as she galloped.

“You’ve have to excuse Twilight. She gets like this around Flash for some reason,” Spike the dragon said apologetically. “Oh, and thanks for taking me in while Twilight and the others are gone. I’m gonna love it here!”

“We’re glad to have both of you as guests, and you are always welcome to stay here Spike,” Bon Bon said in reply. “My colt Sentinel is about your age. I think. Both of you probably have a few things in common.”

“The new body looks good Discord.”

Discord sighed and looked at Bucky. “This form feels so diminutive.”

“Probably much easier to move around in,” Bucky responded, looking upon his friend with concern as they sat looking out over the lake together. He glanced at the dark grey pony beside him with three tornadoes as a cutie mark and smiled.

“It is very kind of your family to take me in while all of you are gone. If I may, might I ask you for a favour Buckminster?” Discord inquired, his tone unflappably polite.

“Anything for a friend,” Bucky answered, his ears perking forward as he spoke.

“Please, bring my beloved Fluttershy back home… I… I have come to an understanding about love and I have no desire to come to an understanding about loss,” Discord said, his face creased with worry as he squirmed in his chair. “Death... Buckminster… it haunts my every waking moment. I have such… morbid thoughts. The idea of me dying or Fluttershy dying fills me with horrible dread. I’ve only just started living… that must sound strange coming from a being as old as I am.”

“I will do everything within my power to do as you ask,” Bucky replied, his voice low and solemn. “I have a bad feeling about this though. I do not agree with Celestia on this course of action.”

“Neither do I! Which is why I want you to keep her safe if you can… we both know what griffons are capable of… I know that you know because of your friend, Lugus, that giant warrior caste griffon… I know you can’t make promises, not over something like this, things can happen, but I just want your reassurance,” Discord said, his voice taking on a frantic edge as he spoke.

“Mind if I join you?”

Both Discord and Bucky craned their head to look at Silver Shill, who stood nearby, looking a bit out of place and out of sorts. Bucky waved him over and pointed at an empty chair, offering up a half smile as he did so.

“I needed fresh air. Applejack got me flustered,” Silver Shill explained as he sat down in the chair and got comfortable. He settled in and allowed his gaze to fall upon the lake.

“Had to cool off eh?” Bucky asked.

“Yeah… Applejack snuck up on me and planted tulips when I wasn’t expecting it,” Silver Shill replied. “I couldn’t help but overhear certain things when I came out… I’m sorry… but can you keep an eye on Applejack for me?”

“Of course,” Bucky answered, sighing, feeling a sense of dread and worry at the edges of his mind. He started to wonder what limb or which piece of his anatomy it was going to cost him to keep everypony safe. It was a black thought, and Bucky struggled to push it from his mind.

“I feel bad for you Buckminster,” Discord said, his voice faintly sarcastic, and one eyebrow raised for dramatic effect.

“Being taken away from my family?” Bucky asked.

“No,” Discord chortled. “Being trapped on a ship with Pinkie Pie.”

Derpy watched the party as it began to take on a life of its own on the front lawn. Twilight and her friends were doing the conga, with Berry Punch bringing up the rear, just behind her friend Fluttershy. As Derpy watched, Loch Skimmer fell into line behind Berry, hooting and hollering, and then Ripple joined in, giggling as she grabbed her sister and joined the dance line.

Derpy noticed that Sparkler was nowhere to be seen and her brow furrowed.

Sighing, Derpy wished that she could enjoy the party. It wasn’t that there were too many ponies around, even though there were too many ponies around, it was that she had a bad feeling about the whole trip and wished that it wasn’t happening.

“So those burn scars came from Sombra?”

Looking over at Spike, Sentinel nodded. “They didn’t hurt so bad in the dream. I don’t know why. But in the waking world… I wanted to die,” the colt confessed.

Cringing, Spike flexed his fingers and clicked his claws together. “Yeah, Sombra gives me the creeps. He’s the boogeypony. I still have bad dreams about him all of the time.”

“I do too,” Sentinel admitted.

“I had to rescue Twilight,” Spike said. “I became the Hero of the Crystal Empire.”

“I rescued my father… and everything else that was at stake,” Sentinel replied.

The little dragon looked thoughtful for a moment, and then his eyes widened. His frills trembled and he began to wring his hands together. His mouth moved for a moment, and then gulped, making a loud sound that could be clearly heard in the room. “Wait… if Sombra’s shadow would have taken over Buckminster’s body, claimed it as his own, and then used it to become the alicorn of war…”

Nodding, Sentinel shuddered at the memory of his father’s near suicide.

“...it might have been the end of everything we know,” Spike whispered. “Celestia said that I ‘prevented the end of everything we know and love’ when I stopped Sombra. Sounds like we both did,” the dragon said in a low frightened voice. “You know, your father and my mother might be the heroes that the world recognises, but we’ve done pretty good for ourselves.”

“I don’t want ponies knowing about it,” Sentinel grumbled sullenly. “I want to forget it ever happened. I saw my father at the lowest point of his life. I can’t bear to think about it. I… love him dearly. I don’t always understand him or even approve of his actions, but I love him in ways I cannot express and will always respect him for the burdens he carries.”

“I know how you feel,” Spike replied. “I love Twilight more than any gems or any of my comic books. She’s like the most wonderful mother anypony… er, anydragon could ask for. But it is a lot of work being her little dragon and Number One Assistant now that she is a princess.”

“Somepony… hmm, somedragon, has to do this job. It falls on us to keep our parents safe, secure, and sane,” Sentinel mused. “My father would be lost without me I think.”

“Sane… heh! Twilight loses her marbles all the time and I’m the one that has to sort everything out and keep her going. Like when I had to send a message to Princess Celestia when Twilight had that little incident involving the ‘want-it-need-it’ spell because she had nothing else for a friendship report,” Spike said, giggling slightly as he spoke.

“My father goes a little mad on a semi-regular basis. I’ve heard a few stories about when he rode the locomotives into Ponyville… Princess Luna wanted me to keep an eye on him for a while… she didn’t go into full detail, but she said he was raving just a little bit… why are we so special? Why are we the ones destined to do what we do? Why are we both adopted? Why are we so alike?” Sentinel said, his words turning into questions.

“I dunno, but it is nice to finally have a friend who understands,” Spike said, smiling and showing his perfect white teeth.

“Once more with feeling!” Pinkie Pie shouted, pirouetting away on her hind legs and watching as Ripple kept pace with her, matching her balance and grace. The pair moved flawlessly together. “Nopony else can dance with me like this but Princess Cadance!” Pinkie squealed.

Ripple lept, did a flying roundhouse kick, and landed on one hind hoof with perfect balance, her other hind hoof held high. She cartwheeled away and giggled as Pinkie Pie cartwheeled beside her.

“So nice to have another acrobat!” Pinkie chirped.

Loch Skimmer, never one to give up, wobbled around on her hind legs, her front legs held out to her sides for balance, and tried to dance like she had seen the other two doing. Loch squealed in alarm when she felt Pinkie Pie’s forelegs slip around her body and whisk her away, bouncing around with her, and the pair danced together, with Loch leaning on Pinkie Pie to keep her balance.

“Dancing like this is about trust,” Pinkie Pie explained as she whirled Loch Skimmer around. “This is a special dancing between friends when you stand up on your hind legs like this to dance around. You have to move together and trust each other, so nopony falls over and gets hurt. You have to be extra special close friends and you have to anticipate each other’s moves. Especially when a pony does this!” Pinkie warned as she dipped Loch Skimmer over backwards and then whipped her back up as they continued to cavort and caper capriciously, circling continuously counterclockwise.

Licking his lips nervously, Flash Sentry gave a headlong glance to Twilight Sparkle, who was busy talking to Rarity about something. His frogs sweating, he committed himself to a course of action. Before fear and doubt could consume him, he darted to Twilight, snatched her up in his forelegs, and danced her away from Rarity. His movements were clumsy and the pair threatened to fall over together a few times, but Flash persisted, holding Twilight close as she stammered wordlessly in protest, her cheeks ablaze with an inner glow.

“See? Trust!” Pinkie Pie shouted as she whirled Loch Skimmer around. “Say, you’re getting better Loch, I bet you’ll make a marvelous dancer!”

“Is it wrong that I am turned on by this?” Rising Star asked in a low voice to Barley, who was sitting beside him.

“Aye, two mares dancin’ and prancin’ about… that’s good reason to suddenly have a hankerin’,” Barley replied. “I needs me a drink. I come home to get away from crowds of too many ponies…” the old stallion got up, his knees popping, and he trotted off inside of he house to invade the bar.

To be continued in the next chapter of The Chase…

Author's Note

Finally, Sentinel and Spike meet, and begin to compare notes.

This was going to be a much longer chapter, but I broke it up just so I would have something to post today. It has been an odd day. For obvious reasons.

There might be a typo or two.

Also, Flash Sentry. Now the Rage Review folks finally have something worth bitching about. Leave a comment below about your feelings.

Chapter 278
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 278

“I love this house. It is so beautiful,” Coco said to Derpy in a refined voice. She smiled graciously and her ears perked forward. “So spacious and perfect for raising foals with a big family.” Pausing, Coco cast a quick glance at Rarity. “I would like to have a family someday.”

“The house is certainly large. It is so very quaint. It has a certain… rustic charm,” Rarity said slowly as she looked around, oblivious to Coco’s furtive glance.

“Rarity, when you say it like that it almost sounds insulting. It is like you can’t think of anything nice to say so you put it into friendly trendy fashion terms as a hollow compliment,” Coco said in a low demure voice, leaning close to Rarity as she spoke.

“Coco… dear… I-”

“She’s right,” Derpy said sullenly, closing one eye and glaring at Rarity.

“That was never my intention… I…” Rarity said, her words trailing off into a stammer followed by silence. She moued, her lip protruding, and then looked at Coco, her eyes large with hurt.

“It isn’t honest, and it makes you sound a bit like Suri Polomare,” Coco said in an apologetic tone. “I’m sorry, I’m an earth pony, and I must abide by my sense of honesty because I don’t want to turn out like Suri who ignored her earth pony sense. And we both know what that did to her.”

“You’re right… Coco… Derpy… can you both forgive me? I have my faults, I’ll admit. Sometimes I just don’t know what to say and I guess the wrong words spill out. Coco, will you help me get better?” Rarity said, offering an apology and asking for help.

“I forgive you,” Derpy grumbled. “I know how easy it can be to stumble over words.”

“I forgive you as well and I will take you to task,” Coco replied to Rarity, a soft smile spreading across her muzzle. “And if you disappoint me, I have a well practiced pouty expression.”

“You are a good… friend... Coco,” Rarity said in low voice.

Smiling, Derpy watched the pair with interest, her keen powers of pegasus observation kicking into overdrive as she watched Coco’s earth pony body language expressing Coco’s feelings, the feelings that Coco obviously hadn’t expressed to Rarity yet. “You know, we have a fully stocked bar. Both of you should have a few drinks. I’m sorry, I can’t join you, foals in my tummy and all,” Derpy invited.

“Oh my, a few drinks sound lovely. I would die for a gin and tonic,” Rarity said, accepting Derpy’s offer.

Coco, realising what was going on, shot Derpy a glance, smiled, raised one eyebrow, her eyes darted to Rarity for one moment, and then her tail swished from side to side. “Yes, I do believe a few drinks would help me to relax and enjoy myself. I’m the shy quiet sort, and I have trouble in crowds. Makes it difficult to be in the fashion industry.”

“Nopony ever takes us sidekicks seriously, we’re always unappreciated and left in the background. Where would the hero be without us?” Spike grumbled in annoyance. He took a long drink of home brewed rootbeer, patted his belly, belched out a multi-octave belch, and squinted one eye in annoyance. “Twilight would fall apart without me. I never get enough thanks.”

Shrugging, Sentinel downed a long gulp of rootbeer, burped thunderously, using his best pegasus manners, and looked at Spike with wide eyes. “I don’t have that problem. I am secure in my position.”

“That’s not fair,” Spike growled, raising his clawed hand, curling it into a fist, and shaking it in a frustrated gesture. “I’d like to be a squire. I’m stuck being an assistant.”

“A squire isn’t fun and games. Do you know how many officer’s manuals I’ve had to read? And I am still reading? And the pressures… don’t get me started on the pressures of being a Cornet. There is an entire book on initiating duels and the etiquette of dispute. You know, I’ve discovered a glaring discrepancy by reading from officer’s manuals. Ripple isn’t supposed to be an officer. She’s female. Females are forbidden from holding combat roles and ranks. Nothing in my life makes sense,” Sentinel groused. He guzzled down the last half of his bottle of rootbeer, set it aside, and cracked open another using his teeth. Spitting out the bottle cap, he raised it in salute to Spike, and then took a long drink. Once finished, he belched again, causing Rarity, who was walking through the dining room at the moment to freeze in place with a look of disgust, Coco giggled, and Derpy, his mother, shot him a look.

“Sentinel, you disappoint me,” Derpy said in a disapproving voice.

“I should say!” Rarity cried. “There are guests over!”

“I’m sorry mother, I shall try to do better, please forgive me,” Sentinel begged.

“Next time, open your mouth more and pull your throat open. Tilt your head back ever so slightly. I swear, you’re worse than Dinky. No colt of mine should have such poor manners,” Derpy scolded.

“I really am sorry… really,” Sentinel whimpered. He slumped down in his chair and sulked, his expression one of pain and discomfort. “I try so hard.”

“I… don’t understand… anything that goes on around me… anymore,” Rarity stammered, shaking her head and blinking rapidly. “I think I need that drink.”

The crickets were out in force, the evening settling over the farmhouse, and the party was still going strong. Foals (and one dragon) were out chasing fireflies, most of the adults were out in the front yard, and quite a few ponies had imbibed a bit of social lubricant, making them quite loquacious as equines tend to be after a few drinks.

The entire party came to a grinding halt when Coco Pommel pulled Rarity in for a smouldering tongue invading kiss. Rarity resisted, pulling and eventually breaking away from a disappointed looking Coco, whose eyes immediately began to moisten.

“I don’t think I’ve had nearly enough to drink just yet,” Rarity announced in an an embarrassed voice. She lifted the drink levitating beside her to her lips and guzzled down the entire glass of gin and tonic that was mostly gin with very little tonic, smacked her lips, and then pulled Coco in for a quick apologetic kiss, followed by picking up where they had left off with the tongue invading kiss.

The gathered adults watched for a moment, and Twilight immediately ran away from Flash Sentry, who was standing beside her. She darted over to Fluttershy and Discord, sitting down beside them, and grinned sheepishly as she peered around with her ears pinned back against her skull.

“What’s her problem?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking Flash Sentry in the eye.

“I have no idea,” Flash replied.

“Ugh, sounds like Soarin eating pie,” Rainbow muttered, her gaze falling upon Rarity and Coco, who were now lying down in the grass and clinging to one another, making out for the whole world to see.

“That’s kinda hot,” Flash Sentry whispered.

Rainbow, hearing Flash’s whisper, slugged the pegasus on the shoulder. “Don’t be a creep, Flash,” Rainbow grunted.

The orange pegasus bristled. He raised one eyebrow, glared at Rainbow Dash, and with one well practiced movement of his wing, slapped the sky blue pegasus across the muzzle.

“What the hay?” Rainbow shouted angrily. “How dare you slap me?”

The party froze again, with the exception of Rarity and Coco Pommel, who were far too interested in one another to stop what they were doing and watch the pegasi challenging one another. Educated observers noted that it was a friendly wing slap, which probably hurt Flash just as much as it did Rainbow, in return for Rainbow’s punch, which had only hurt Flash. There were a few gasps.

“You might treat your flockmates like that, but I am not your flockmate,” Flash Sentry growled. “And I will be treated with the respect I am owed for the service that I do.”

“Respect? You’ve been necking and dancing with Twilight all night, displaying your plumage, and then you go off and watch two mares make out and talk about how sexy they are… you… you… friend stealing pervert!” Rainbow Dash puffed out her barrel, her legs with stiff, both wings extended, her tail raised and swishing from side to side. “You jerk!” Rainbow shouted, slapping Flash across the muzzle with her left front hoof.

“Challenge accepted,” Flash snarled, lunging at Rainbow Dash and body checking her, sending her sprawling backwards. Rainbow was upon her feet in a second, angry, embarrassed, and filling up with a full head of steam. She snorted…

“Motherplucker!” Rainbow screamed, skipping the usual opening exchanges and going right for the pegasus pleasantries. She extended both wings and raised both central middle primaries at Flash Sentry, causing shocked cries and gasps from the ponies all around her. She lunged at Flash, moving with incredible speed.

Flash, well trained, intercepted her combat tackle, used Rainbow’s own momentum as leverage, lifted her high, flipped her over, and then slammed her into the grass, flat on her back, knocking the wind out of her. She lay there gasping, trying to suck in wind, her wings flapping. He wing slapped her again across the muzzle.

“You are a bully, a braggart, a boaster, and a boorish brute. You give us pegasi a bad name by perpetuating the stereotypes about us. Strike me again and I will thrash you to within an inch of your life. Are we clear?” Flash asked, one hoof pressing down into Rainbow’s barrel.

Rainbow Dash, never a quitter, reached out and slugged Flash Sentry in the face as hard as she could, and even with a poor angle and poor leverage, the punch connected solidly, sending Flash sprawling into the grass.

He recovered, spitting out blood, and lifted his head high as he watched the pegasus mare recover and climb to her hooves. “My apologies my good ponies, but I am a pegasus of my word,” Flash said, offering an apology. “You asked for it!” he shouted at Rainbow Dash as he charged, wings out, and teeth bared.

“What in the world got into you?” Twilight demanded as she held an ice pack up to Rainbow Dash’s eye, which was swollen completely shut. “I can’t believe you picked a fight with Flash? What is wrong with you?” Twilight repeated angrily, slapping the pegasus she was helping in the back of the pegasus’ head with her wing, making Rainbow groan.

“Ow Twi,” Rainbow Dash whined. “I’ve been beaten up enough already.”

“I’ll say. You picked a fight with a real soldier and he taught you a lesson!” Twilight snapped. “What were you thinking?”

“Aren’t you mad at him for beating the stuffing out of me?” Rainbow Dash whimpered, turning her head to look at Twilight with her other eye, which was half swollen shut and turning an interesting shade of purple green.

“No, but I am so angry with you right now that I can’t figure out why I am helping you. You got what you deserved, and Flash was absolutely right. You use your position as my friend to treat the rest of the flock like you are their… their… their… queen and somepony finally called you on your horseapples!” Twilight shouted.

“Twi!” Rainbow cried. “How could you turn on me?”

“Because you behaved like a… a… a… you acted like a half a horse, and not the front half you stuck up little bully!” Twilight retorted.

“Twi!” Rainbow cried. “... I’m sorry...”

“So am I. Now hold this. I’m gonna go look after Flash, who deserves my help a lot more than you do!” Twilight said, pulling the ice pack away and then throwing it at Rainbow.

“Twilight! Really… I’m sorry. I… I… lo-er, eh, oh gosh, Twilight I’ve had too much to drink and I’m sorry! It went to my head!” Rainbow cried as her friend stomped off.

Realising that Twilight hadn’t heard a word she said, Rainbow Dash slumped down into the grass, and once she checked that nopony was around or watching, began to cry.

“I just screwed up and lost my bestest friend,” Rainbow sobbed to herself.

Author's Note

Well, this should cause quite a stir. Have fun folks.

Hopefully, this provides a few laughs and brightens up somebody's day.

There might be a typo.

Chapter 279
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 279

“Hoo boy, Rainbow sure got her comeuppance,” Applejack drawled. The earth pony mare belched horrendously, pulling her lips back from her teeth and letting go in a manner that any well bred pegasus parent would approve of.

“Poor Dashie… she was asking for it, but I think it was a bit much,” Pinkie Pie mused as she nursed her rum and hard cider, shaking the glass gently to make the drink and the ice cubes swirl around, causing the ice to clink in the glass. “Poor Twilight… so oblivious.”

“I know, right? Something wrong with that girl. But Rainbow has made us both Pinkie Pie swear not to tell her,” Applejack fussed. She took a long swallow of her drink and grimaced. The farmer prefered old fashioneds with extra citrus.

Sighing, Pinkie Pie nodded and wrapped a foreleg around Applejack’s withers. “Losing a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend… forever,” Pinkie Pie said halfheartedly. The pink earth pony fidgeted and fretted. “Why is Twilight so oblivious?”

“Cause she gots her head filled up with more important stuff, like keeping us all safe, keeping us all fed, keeping a bunch of us from freezing to death come winter, and she is Twilight Sparkle, Princess Oblivious,” Applejack replied. “She’s like Celestia and Luna now. The weight of responsibility on her shoulders keeps her occupied. It’s like an applebuckin’ season that never ends.”

“What’s his excuse?” Pinkie asked, pointing at Bucky who was laying in the grass some distance away, surrounded by foals and one dragon. “I mean, he’s just as bad as Twilight but for different reasons. Plus, he’s scary.”

“I don’t think he’s bad. Neither does Silver… naw, he ain’t bad, he’s just come to the understanding that the world ain’t so black and white. He’s done found himself a shade of grey he fancies and now he is trying to figure out how to live in a world that defines everything in black and white,” Applejack said, a faint slur in her voice. “Ever notice that Celestia is all pure and white and lovely… and when Luna turned into Nightmare Moon, she became all black and dark and hideous?”

“Yeah… she did,” Pinkie Pie responded, nodding sadly.

“See, it comes down to black and white. You’re either black or you're white. Or you are honest or you are a liar. Ponies like knowing they are one thing or the other… I was talking about something deep… what was it?” Applejack asked. She belched again and then killed her drink in a single swallow.

“Celestia is white and Luna is black,” Pinkie Pie answered, her own words slightly slurred and her head bobbing slightly. The pink mare looked a little sleepy, and her eyes were only half open. “Celestia is good, and Luna is eeeeevil.”

“Yeah… that’s it… that’s it exactly. And Buckminster over there, he chose Luna,” Applejack finished philosophically. “Something about grey. I don’t remember. I need another drink.”

Twilight gingerly held the ice pack to Flash Sentry’s jaw and tried to keep her wings still. Something felt off, but she didn’t know what it was. Something about this whole situation bothered her a great deal. She had trouble putting it into words.

“Your friend’s behaviour was totally uncalled for,” Flash grumbled.

“Yeah it was,” Twilight admitted.

“She has the worst manners I’ve ever seen,” Flash mumbled as he leaned his head into the ice pack. “If she ever had foals and taught them to act that way they’d be kicked out of any flock they tried to fit in with. Seriously, the only reason the flock here tolerates her is because she is your friend. I saw how they were earlier today before we came here to this party. She struts her stuff and uses you to avoid any consequences. About time somepony called her on her behaviour.”

Hot prickly anger stabbed into the back of Twilight’s neck and she felt herself becoming heated. Suddenly, she wasn’t so sure that she liked Flash so much.

“She acts as though she owns you. She has no claim on you. Any of your subjects get near you and she fluffs out her feathers and flares her nostrils and does that little possessive plumage display that she does and she treats you like you are her possession,” Flash said, letting it all out.

“What?!” Twilight snapped in confusion.

“Rainbow Dash struts around acting like she owns you,” Flash replied.

“No she does not!” Twilight retorted angrily.

“She most certainly does! She makes it clear to any pegasus that gets near you that you are off limits and then the threats begin. She’s an insufferable little-”

“SHUT UP!” Twilight cried. “Not another word. I don’t believe you! You’re just trying to turn me against my friend! You… you… you’re jealous!”

Baring her teeth, Twilight growled ferociously, raised one hoof, and then slapped Flash Sentry as hard as she dared with her inherent earth pony strength.

Flash went sprawling, rolling over backwards in the grass. He recovered quickly, looked up at Twilight with hurt and betrayal in his eyes, and his ears pinned back against his skull as he defiantly looked the princess right in the eye.

“You behave just like she does,” Flash snarled. “Same piss poor attitude and responses she makes!”

“You… you! I’ll deal with you later when I’m cooled off!” Twilight said, stumbling away, finding that she suddenly desired as much strong whiskey as possible. She held back the tears as she retreated, not wanting to let anypony see her cry.

“Been quite a party,” Berry Punch commented as she leaned against her longtime friend and fellow-wife, enjoying the sensation of Derpy’s pelt intermingling with her own.

“Bucky has been surprisingly well behaved. He hasn’t been drinking as much as I thought,” Derpy replied, giving voice to her observation.

“He’s cutting back. Or trying to. Look at him. Telling some story to Spike and the others. Look at Spike and Sentinel. I think they’re friends,” Berry remarked.

Derpy prodded the grass with one hoof and watched fireflies go by. She sighed contentedly and watched as several ponies around her departed, stumbling away, off to find a bed to sleep in one of the many bedrooms on the third floor. She watched Rarity and Coco in particular, feeling happy for them. No doubts the sheets would definitely need changing come morning. Both mares were giggling as they staggered away.

“Thistle seems to have hit it off with Fluttershy,” Berry observed.

Looking over, Derpy nodded when she saw Thistle sprawled in the grass with Fluttershy’s head pressed against her large rounded belly. The butter yellow pegasus had her ear pressed tightly against Thistle’s stomach and looked as though she was listening intently. “Poor Sparky. She came out for a bit of food and then vanished back into her room.”

“It’s hard for her sometimes,” Berry agreed. “Discord and Rising Star seem to be becoming friends. I don’t know if I should be worried or not. Fey creature and the embodiment of strife? Seems… troubling.”

“I have my wings ready for both of them,” Derpy giggled.

“Do you think Twilight knows that there are two ponies that love her madly?” Berry asked in a conspiratorial whisper to the pony beside her.

“No. She has no clue. Twilight speaks pegasus all wrong. I don’t know why,” Derpy replied in a low voice. “All she seems to be able to express is aggression and anger. Nothing else. I don’t understand it.”

“She lives under very trying circumstances. She has had to present a very hard front to the whole world. I’m sure that’s the reason. She really came into her princesshood during a time of conflict. War even. She’ll mellow out. I hope. Or there will be a lot more war,” Berry Punch stated, sounding Berry worried and giving voice to her concerns. “if she acts like that around griffons, who, from what little I know about griffons, are very much like pegasi, and there will be war. I hope Bucky can level everything out. Or at least kill them all before she gets hurt.”

Lifting them all carefully, Bucky teetered off on three legs to take his foals to bed. All of them were asleep and it was quite late. Even Sentinel had finally nodded off, it had been a long day with no nap and even the lunar pegasus could stay up no later. He held them in his magic as he climbed the front stairs, and then realised he was going to have to climb the stairs the hard way rather than teleport.

Barfing foals were never fun.

Quietly sighing, he mounted the stairs and hopped up the stairs carefully. He was extra careful not to bump any little heads into the walls as he made his way up. After a climb that felt much longer than it was, he made his way to Dinky and Pina’s room, carefully tucked both of them into the same bed, kissed them both, and then departed.

He pushed open the door to Sentinel’s room and made his way inside. He placed both Sentinel and Spike into the bed, covered them, and after a moment’s pause, kissed them both as well. As he turned to leave, his eye lingered over Sentinel's desk. There was a small photo of Diamond Tiara in a little wooden frame, barely visible in the faint light coming from the hall. He smiled and then let himself out, thinking that Sentinel needed a photograph of Moonbow.

“Truce,” Flash Sentry stated, shaking his wing and the full bottle of whiskey he held beneath it. “I want to apologise.”

“I do too… I made my best friend angry with me. I think she hates me!” Rainbow Dash whimpered. “I really stepped in it tonight.”

“I think we both did,” Flash Sentry said to the pegasus mare sitting in the grass before him. “So truce?”

“Truce,” Rainbow agreed. “But only if you share that whiskey with me.”

“That’s why I brought it,” Flash said, flipping out his wing, allowing the bottle to drop, and then catching it in his fetlock, pinching the neck of the bottle tightly. It was a well practiced move and he did it without looking.

“That’s pretty slick,” Rainbow complimented.

“Shining Armor and I are drinking buddies. We both know our way around a bottle,” Flash replied, raising his eyebrow at Rainbow Dash. “So…”

“So what?” Rainbow asked.

“So does Twilight know that you love her?” Flash inquired. He stared forward as he spoke, and when he was finished, he uncapped the bottle with his teeth. He extended it to Rainbow Dash, offering her the first drink. “Ladies first.”

Taking the bottle, Rainbow Dash nodded in appreciation. “It is nice of you to call me a lady after the way I acted. You could have gotten your digs in,” Rainbow said, ignoring Flash’s question.

“Truce, remember?” Flash reminded.

“Yeah, but it’s something I know I would do,” Rainbow Dash confessed just before she took a drink and passed the bottle back to Flash. She hissed and shuddered after slugging down some of Barley’s special single malt reserve. “Tastes a bit like peat and iodine.”

Taking a slug, Flash swished it around in his mouth and then nodded. He swallowed, grimaced, and then looked Rainbow in the eye. “So?”

“I haven’t told her. I can’t tell her. I just can’t. I love her so much. It drives me crazy. But I don’t think she swings that way and if I tell her… if I tell her it might ruin our friendship and that makes me want to kill myself when I think about it happening. I really screwed up. She’s so angry with me. I think we might be through as friends,” Rainbow whimpered.

“So we have something in common,” Flash stated, handing the bottle back to Rainbow Dash and offering a grim smile.

“We do?” Rainbow asked.

“We both love the same mare,” Flash said.

“I guess so… so you really do love her? It isn’t just because she’s a princess? Because I knew her before she was a princess… and oh my gosh I just did it again didn’t I?” Rainbow muttered as she accepted the bottle. She took a long drink and then belched.

Shrugging, Flash eyed Rainbow Dash, trying to study her. “I love her. At some point during her letters, I fell in love with the creator of such beautiful words,” Flash confessed. “You swing both ways.”

“I like leaving myself open to the possibility of a good time,” Rainbow admitted. “It all feels good… but I haven’t been… I haven’t done… I… ever since I understood what it was I felt about her, I haven’t been having a good time,” the pegasus admitted as she hoofed the bottle back to Flash.

Accepting the bottle, Flash took a long drink. He belched once, then again, and then for a third time, each louder than the previous. He eyed Rainbow Dash, trying to read her.

“Look, I want Twi happy… I’ll be civil… as much as I can be. If I step out of line, let me know… look, I want you to promise me something… you’re a big tough soldier... please? Pretty please?” Rainbow wheedled.

“What?” Flash inquired, passing the bottle back to Rainbow.

“If we get into trouble… if the griffons act like jerks, and I know they will, you do that fancy combat slam on them and kick the horse apples outta them. Please, please keep my best friend safe. I’ll… you… if you promise me that you will keep her safe I’ll… well… I’ll step out of the way and let you love on her a bit unchallenged. And then once I finally tell her how I feel, I get out of the way completely and let you two be happy,” Rainbow answered and then took a drink.

“You really do love her,” Flash said as he watched Rainbow kill almost a quarter of what was left in the bottle. “How about this… we let her pick between us, but we don’t sabotage each other’s efforts. Fair?”

Pulling the bottle away from her lips, Rainbow nodded. “Fair. So can we be friends?”

“I think so. It will make Twilight happy,” Flash responded, accepting the bottle as Rainbow passed it back. He took a long guzzle to match Rainbow’s well practiced chugging.

“You’re not a bad guy… I like you… it’s chilly out here,” Rainbow said, scooting closer to Flash and pressing up alongside him. She shot him a disarming look when he glared at her. “Hey, it’s cold and I’m just being friendly… I thought we had something in common… don’t be so serious.”

Relaxing slightly, Flash passed the bottle back to Dash. It was now nearly empty.

“So… do you think you can teach me to fight like that? Not now obviously, it would look like we were fighting and if Twilight came out she’d totally freak out and lose her marbles. But I am willing to learn if you are willing to teach,” Rainbow Dash said.

“I’m willing to teach,” Flash said in a voice made raspy by whiskey. “It is cold out here,” he added. He allowed himself to lean on Rainbow Dash a little and looked up at the stars, wobbling somewhat unsteadily as he did so.

“I love her so much… I think I hurt her… I feel so bad… I can’t seem to help how possessive I am…” Rainbow Dash confessed, wrapping her wing around Flash and collapsing completely against his side. She hiccuped as she pressed the side of her face against Flash’s neck. “You’re very warm.”

Nodding, Flash did not reply, but continued to stargaze.

“And you have to be the nicest stallion ever to listen to me and my drunken lovesick ramblings after what I did to you… Twilight deserves the very best… and you… you’re like the very best. If you weren’t the very best for her, I’d still be kicking your plot all over the yard right now,” Rainbow said, her words becoming even more slurred. “Or trying to. You hit like a runaway wagon.”

Snorting, Flash turned his head to look down at the pegasus draped against his side. He smiled and watched her for several minutes, saying nothing. He watched her eyes grow heavy and he felt his own doing the same. She was soft and warm, and it was chilly outside. Flash decided that Rainbow Dash wasn’t so bad.

“You haven’t made one pass at me and I’ve really been trying… I’m feeling kinda frustrated right now,” Rainbow Dash admitted. “You really do love her. I feel warm and fuzzy all over.”

“I know what you are up to,” Flash stated.

“So awesome…” Rainbow Dash murmured. “So, since you are a perfect gentlestallion, do you think you could hold back my mane when I puke in a few minutes and maybe help me clean up? I can’t feel my legs no more. Or my tail. Or my plot. I really hope I am not shooting out of both ends when it happens… I don’t want to die of embarrassment just yet. So can you help me even though I was a jerk?”

“It would be my privilege,” Flash replied.

“I’ll try not to spew or spurt on you,” Rainbow promised. “Here it comes…”

Author's Note

Resolution.

Next chapter. The morning after and goodbye.

There might be a typo. I've been over this almost a dozen times in the past six or seven hours editing, chopping, adding, cutting, and rewriting. It all just sort of blurs together when I look at it.

Chapter 280
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 280

Sentinel awoke with the distinct feeling that something was hugging him tightly. Normally, this would be the cause of some alarm, but within moments of gaining some small semblance of wakefulness he came to the realisation that it was Spike who was clinging to his back and hugging him tightly. The dragon was still asleep. Sentinel, feeling groggy, extricated himself from Spike’s embrace, slipped out of the bed, walked into his own desk with a thump, cursed, saying something so awful that if his mother Lyra heard it she would immediately use the scrubbing bubbles spell on his mouth, snarled at the wooden desk in annoyance, and then began to stumble out of his room to head down the hall to the bathroom.

Morning and the lunar pegasus were mortal enemies, but Sentinel tolerated the existence of morning because of his family, most of whom were solar ponies. He had no doubt that if left to his own devices, his father would adapt to a fully nocturnal lifestyle. Outside, the dawn would break soon, less than an hour perhaps.

At the bathroom door, he heard the shower running. Repressing a snarl, Sentinel turned and headed for another bathroom. Loch Skimmer must be in pain or something, because he could hear her moaning in the shower. He thought about knocking on the door and inquiring if she was okay, she did spend a lot of time flying and lifting heavy stuff using her wings. His poor sister probably woke up sore and stiff.

The other bathroom was unoccupied and Sentinel stumbled in, shutting the door behind him. He took care of his business in a fastidious clean almost cat like manner, thought briefly about how much things like toilets annoyed his poor mother Thistle, and then once finished, he slipped into the shower.

The hot water felt wonderful. He turned around, hiked up his tail, and allowed the high pressure of the shower to clean everything back there. Using his echolocation, his sang a little, warbling out a tune, while it was not a song most solar ponies would appreciate, it was a song, but he didn’t know what he was singing. He really couldn’t speak the echo language like Moonbow could.

The hot water spraying on his dangly bits and the thought of Moonbow proved to be quite a combination. He felt a stirring of desire go through his body, and then he had the less than innocent thought of how soft squeezable Diamond Tiara would feel trapped between him and Moonbow. Not as food, but as something else. Sentinel let out a squeak and felt an odd sensation down near his gut. There was a palatable sense of arousal beginning to creep through him.

And then, very much against his will, he suddenly understood just what it was that Loch Skimmer was doing in the shower and why she moaned. He came to the brain destroying conclusion that if he could let the water run on his backside and it felt good, by logical extension, so could Loch Skimmer, and she had other things back there the hot water could hit that probably felt great. Sentinel let out a small shrill prepubescent scream, horrified by his own budding sexuality.

His arousal died just as abruptly as it had begun and he felt his testicles retract into his body from revulsion. He shuddered, felt more than a little nauseous, and then he laid down in the tub, allowing the steaming hot water to wash over him. It was going to take a lot of scrubbing to feel clean again.

The dawn broke and a house full of sleeping ponies did their best to ignore the crowing rooster and the crowing of Philomena, who greeted the morning sun with a blood curdling scream that sounded like a schoolyard of foals being chopped up by a minotaur with an axe. Celestia considered it one of Philomena’s best qualities and frequently turned her pet phoenix loose in her school dormitories.

One pony was already awake and stood a short distance away, watching two ponies sleeping, both pegasi, one blue, the other orange, and both were ponies that this pony had strong feelings of affection for.

Twilight Sparkle stared at Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash, both of whom were sleeping in the grass and covered in the morning dew. Flash was sprawled out on his belly, his head down in the grass, and Rainbow Dash was half draped over his back, with her head resting on his withers, one front leg wrapped around his neck.

She had been quite angry when she had found them, but then the slow realisation crept into her mind that these were her friends. And her friends would never do something that heartless. At some point in the night, they had become friends with one another.

A short distance away was an enormous puke puddle, already partially soaked into the ground, the semi-solid remains of somepony’s dinner last night. The sour smell clung to Twilight Sparkle’s nostrils and she was far too hungover to even think about using magic to make it go away.

Sighing, Twilight didn’t know what to do with the pair. One of her best friends was clearly jealous about there being another friend in the picture. Rainbow was always a little jealous when other ponies got to close to Twilight, and Twilight valued the fact that Rainbow Dash was so protective of her.

She thought of the day that Berry Punch had kicked Bucky’s mother and Rainbow’s confession that if somepony touched one feather on Twilight’s wings that Rainbow would probably kill them. Several times Rainbow had actually moved in Twilight’s defense, and then there was last night, which was simply chalked up to drinking, or so Twilight deduced.

The more she looked at her friends, the more her heart warmed at seeing them together. Rainbow Dash was drooling in her sleep, as most pegasi tended to do, if Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash were any indication. Flash’s shoulders were damp with drool and dew, and Twilight couldn’t tell if Flash was drooling into the grass.

They were kind of adorable together and Twilight liked knowing that they had made up at some point. It would make the trip easier. She found something about the pony pile appealing, and for a brief moment, she felt a spike of attraction for both ponies. She felt her cheeks blaze. She pushed the idea of attraction for Rainbow Dash out of her mind. Dash was interested in ponies like Soarin… not other mares. Rainbow Dash was far too interested in racing, stunt flying, and other more masculine activities to ever be interested in girly stuff and other mares.

Sighing, Twilight listened to the blood curdling screams of Philomena while cursing the fact that phoenixes felt the need to crow and greet the sun.

With a roaring crackle, Princess Celestia materialised just outside the farmhouse. She folded her wings, lifted her regal head, perked her ears forward to listen for any ponies that might be up to greet her dawn, and began to head towards the house.

When Celestia saw the empty bottle of gin on the porch, she understood that it had been one of those sorts of parties. This had not been a party with tea and punch… well, maybe punch, but it was probably spiked with with high proof liquor. Twilight and her friends tended to have somewhat more reserved parties.

She heard a low moan coming from around the corner of the house and moved off to investigate. Coming around the corner, she saw Twilight Sparkle rubbing her head and two pegasi sprawled in the grass.

“Gooooood morning Princess Twilight Sparkle!” Celestia cried out in her most chipper cheerful voice that she could muster.

The hungover alicorn of magic fell over as though she had been poleaxed, clutching her head and rolling over onto her side. She let out a groan and the other two pegasi grunted in the grass a short distance away.

“Helloooo Twilight, how are you this fine morn?” Celestia inquired politely, as politely as one hundred and twenty three decibels allowed. Celestia, a being with thousands of years of experience, knew full well that pain began at one hundred and twenty five decibels and she smiled broadly, mindful of her generous observance of the threshold, hoping to teach Twilight a lesson about staying away from strong drink.

“Nooo,” Twilight whimpered, clutching her head.

“Twiiiiiiilight, I could not hear you… are you well?” Celestia chirped at a full one hundred and twenty one decibels. Mercy was one of Celestia’s best qualities, or so ponies said. The history books were full of treatises about her mercy and generousity. Celestia generously stayed away from the one hundred and twenty five decibel limit.

“Ugh!” Twilight grunted, rolling over onto her back and wishing she was dead.

“I hate morning ponies,” Rainbow Dash grumbled, not yet fully aware of what was going on. The sky blue pegasus slipped off from Flash Sentry’s back and then rolled over in the dew sprinkled grass, yawning and rubbing her eyes. She was completely oblivious to the fact that the Princess of Morning Ponies was a short distance away.

“Such a glorious morning!” Celestia announced in a hangover shattering one hundred and twenty decibels. “Tiiiiiime to riiiiise and greeeet the sun!”

“Mercy!” Twilight begged, writhing around on her back, and the cool dew soaking into her feathered wings made her shiver.

“Oh no… there will be none of that,” Celestia replied, this time hitting one hundred and twenty four decibels. She moved forward slowly, and, feeling particularly impish, lowered her head over Twilight, pursed her lips, and then blew a Royal Raspberry upon the prone purple princess pony on the ground before her.

“NO!” Twilight shrieked and then exploded with laughter. She rolled away from Celestia, clutching her sides and trying to escape the horrible terrible morning tyrant. Her laughter caused pain to spike through her head. “No more! Somepony help me!”

This was a rare treasured moment for Celestia. She was free to truly be herself, there was nopony around to judge her, hold her to a standard, or condemn her for being a pony made out of flesh and blood like every other pony. She advanced on Twilight and Celestia reveled in her own inner pegasus nature. She pressed her snoot into Twilight’s tummy, applied pressure, and then let go with another Royal Raspberry.

These were usually reserved for Luna, and Luna alone.

“No more! Please… no… more!” Twilight heaved, pounding on the ground with her front hooves, struggling to laugh and breathe in her current condition. She wheezed as she sucked in some much needed air.

Looking around, Celestia saw another target. Rainbow Dash was still rubbing her eyes and was completely oblivious to the danger. Certainly another pegasus would appreciate this gesture of affection. Moving with an alarming amount of speed for her size, Celestia pounced, landed with as much grace as a mare her age should possess, pressed her muzzle down onto Rainbow Dash’ naval, and blew out a trumpeting Royal Raspberry, extra slobbery.

“OH WHAT THE HAY!” Rainbow Dash cried and then began to chortle, rolling around the ground. Her eyes opened and she saw Celestia, and the skinny little pegasus guffawed even harder. On top of being hung over, Rainbow Dash realised she was hallucinating as well this morning. Even though her head thudded painfully, she could not stop laughing.

“Rise and shine my precious little ponies,” Celestia commanded.

“What’s going on? Am I dreaming?” Rainbow Dash questioned as she tried to swallow her giggles long enough to ask a question.

“Does this feel like a dream?” Celestia inquired just before pressing her snoot down into Rainbow Dash’s silky stomach and blowing yet another extra slobbery, extra loud, extra tickly Royal Raspberry upon the prone pegasus.

“OH GOSH THIS IS REAL!” Rainbow Dash cried out in panic as she tried to wiggle away from Celestia, flopping around in the grass like a landed fish, her wings out and flapping.

Realising that she might never have this chance again, Celestia made the most of it. She turned, advanced on Twilight Sparkle, who was still trying to recover, puckered up, and then she jammed her snoot into Twilight’s neck, delivering yet another Royal Raspberry.

“No!” Twilight begged, rolling away onto her belly and crawling away, her wings flapping. She was wet, covered in dew and blades of grass, and her usual serious mien was completely gone, and now the young mare was acting like a foal again. “You’re worse than Cadance! Stop stop stop!”

“This is a side of you that I did not know existed.”

Turning to look at the voice, Celestia saw Buckminster, and Sentinel was sitting at his side, wide eyed and in stupefied shock. A wide terrible smile spread over the white alicorn’s muzzle and she turned her body around to face then both.

“You wouldn’t dare…” Bucky said in a low voice.

“You rearranged my office, vandalised the royal statuary, and you corrupted my precious Twilight Sparkle into committing those heinous acts with you. I would dare,” Celestia replied, advancing slowly and threateningly, her wings flared outwards, her head low and ready to raspberry.

“I will not go quietly into the day!” Bucky cried and then took off at a three legged trot, moving as quickly as he could. “Run Sentinel, this foe is beyond the both of us!”

Sentinel, heeding his father’s advice, bolted, running as fast as his stubby legs would allow from the crazed raspberry blowing alicorn loose in the yard.

“Have you learned nothing Buckminster? You never run from a pegasus!”

Author's Note

I had to stop several times while writing this to try and breathe again. My lungs hurt. I don't feel well. And I am seeing little stars in my vision.

I had some trouble editing the last half, as I could not read it with a straight face and look for mistakes. So there might be typos.

Chapter 281
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 281

A very nervous group of cautious ponies were at the dining room table eating breakfast, not quite sure how to act with Celestia sitting at the table with them. Bites were delicate, timid, and small. Regularly boisterous eaters were skittish. Brash devourers were sheepish and uncertain. The conversation was almost non existent as ponies nervously tucked into their oatmeal and fruit.

“I expected a livelier table,” Celestia said after swallowing a dainty bite of oatmeal.

“I suspect that some of these ponies have never been hungover before,” Bucky replied, looking around, and eyeing some of the more bleary eyed guests at the table who didn’t look so good. He spooned in a large dollop of butter into his oatmeal and then added honey.

“My head… I fear I do not feel well,” Rarity murmured demurely, unable to muster enough energy for her usual theatrics to accompany such a statement. She took a swallow of orange juice, grimaced, and then added a ladylike spoonful of butter and some strawberries to her oatmeal. She stared at the raisins on the table for a moment, then she looked at the applesauce, and then she just dully stared down into her bowl, her expression rather vacant.

“Pinkie Pie feels a little less like Pinkie Pie and more like Greenie Puddle…” Pinkie Pie groaned. She prodded her oatmeal with a spoon. “But if I feel like Greenie Puddle, I lose the alliteration of my name. I think I hear Colgate’s dental drills buzzing in my ears.”

“Y’all are a buncha lightweights,” Applejack grumped as she loaded butter and applesauce into her second bowl of oatmeal. She lifted her spoon from her bowl, pointed it at Pinkie Pie, and scowled. “And you’re an earth pony. We have a reputation to uphold. We’re earth ponies. We’re supposed to be able to hold our liquor.”

“That’s just not fair,” Rainbow Dash whined. “Earth ponies and their alcohol tolerance… you have all that strength and endurance… and that too.”

“No, what isn’t fair is them unicorns who can make themselves sober up by casting powerful magic,” Applejack retorted, her green eyes darting around to look at some of the unicorns and alicorns at the table. “That’s cheating. It’s… like pegasus wings during a competition,” she grumbled, giving Rainbow Dash the stinkeye.

“You mean I can make myself sober?” Twilight whimpered.

“Sure,” Bucky replied. “Just have to focus your will while being completely soused, no problem at all, and then use some deep magic. Regular magic won’t do. I tend to fire off a non specific dispel magic focused point blank. It does nothing to the area around me and tends to sober me right up,” he explained.

“This butter is marvelous. So much better than the butter that the royal kitchens use… where do you get your butter from? Is this made here on the farm?” Celestia asked, gently butting in and taking charge of the conversation.

“Oh, thanks… I made that butter myself,” Berry Punch answered, a broad smile slowly spreading across her muzzle.

“Is this goat butter? Or does it come from cows?” Celestia inquired, insistently but politely, one eyebrow now raised. “It is so rich and creamy… this is the best butter I think I have ever had in my whole long life… I must know.”

“Princess Celestia… I made that butter myself. I started with the finest meal you could feed a pony, digested it carefully, snuggled with my foals, kept my bright and sunny disposition so my milk wouldn’t sour, and then Bucky milked me… afterwards, I churned my own milk into butter,” Berry Punch explained in reply.

There was a clatter of spoons from around the table, several grunts, and Princess Celestia sat frozen in shock, unblinking, having become quite statuesque. The only visible sign of life was a slight flaring of her noble nostrils.

“Well, at least it’s made all natural and with love,” Applejack said as she shrugged. She took another bite of her oatmeal, completely unphased by the revelation. “Now that you mention it, I do think I can taste the foal snuggling,” the earth pony mare said with a smile.

“I actually take a lot of pride in my milk,” Berry said, ignoring the looks of disgust and horror all around her. “It’s made me feel more important as a mare. Not only am I feeding my foals, but I am providing for my whole family… I’ve never felt more… like, well, more like a mare than I do now that I provide milk. It has made me take better care of myself and respect my body more. I feel… valuable or something.”

“It improved your feelings of self worth?” Coco asked timidly, aware that Rarity was now looking curiously at her.

“Yeah,” Berry replied. “I am having a direct impact upon the health of everypony in my family. I watch what I eat. It forces me to think about somepony other than myself and I haven’t been so selfish,” she explained, gesturing with her spoon.

“I feel the same way,” Bon Bon admitted from behind her napkin as she wiped her face. “To be honest, at first, I thought I’d feel degraded, like I was livestock or something. But now I feel empowered.”

“Oh my gracious… this has certainly given me a lot to think about,” Celestia said as she slowly lifted her spoon and gingerly took a bite of oatmeal. She chewed thoughtfully and looked at Berry Punch as she ate, and then her gaze darted to those who were no longer eating. After taking a deep breath and relaxing, Celestia realised she was eating another mare’s butter and enjoying it a great deal. She dropped her daintiness completely and began to spoon in large bites of buttery oatmeal, realising she didn’t have to keep up the act around these ponies. Here, she could just be a pony. For a brief moment, she could understand Luna’s appeal with spending time with Barley and Bucky’s family in general.

Coco prodded her oatmeal a few times, added another spoonful of butter, and then took a big bite. After chewing thoughtfully for a few moments, she swallowed, her brow furrowed, she looked up at the ceiling while deep in thought, and then her gaze dropped and she looked at Berry Punch. “Thank you,” Coco said graciously, her voice filled with warm sincerity.

“This isn’t the strangest thing I’ve done,” Discord announced as he bravely ate another bite. He smiled at Berry. “This gives me ideas,” he admitted as he cast a leering gaze at Fluttershy.

“Oh… ooooh… oh my,” Fluttershy stammered, her voice a low moan. Her cheeks turned beet red and she dropped her eyes, unable to look at anypony else. “Oh maybe I shouldn’t have said that I would do anything to make you happy.”

“Gonna make Fluttershy your little milkmare?” Pinkie Pie asked as she nudged Discord. When he nodded, Pinkie Pie managed to smile, even with her headache. “Just be gentle,” Pinkie Pie said in a low voice to Discord before she returned to eating her oatmeal.

“Too bad Silver is in the kitchen eating at the table in there with the foals,” Applejack said around a mouthful of oatmeal. She wiped her straw coloured mane out of her eyes with her foreleg, her mane was loose and spilling down her neck as well as her shoulders, and then she tossed her head back slightly to keep her mane away from her face while she was eating so it wouldn’t get sticky or dirty. “I’d love to spring this idea on him.”

“You know, for those of you not eating right now, by rejecting my butter, you are rejecting me,” Berry stated, a faint hint of hardness entering her voice. “The very essence of me and everything that makes up what I am as a mare.” For a moment, her eyes darted to Bucky, then Derpy, and then finally to Bon Bon, seeking support.

“I’m sorry… I’m hungover and this is a bit much to take in,” Twilight apologised.

Rarity, who slowly lifted her spoon with her telekinesis, eyed her bowl, closed her eyes, and then took a bite. After chewing and swallowing, she opened her eyes and looked at Berry. “It… just came as quite a shock. I never meant to be insulting. This… this is the very essence of generousity, giving something of yourself.”

“This is part of the way of life on the Shetlands,” Bucky remarked, not looking up from his bowl. “I was shocked when I learned the truth, but it didn’t really slow me down. It’s brought me closer to my wives. All of them. It’s forced me to re-evaluate their value to me as mares, mothers, and loved ones. I now see mares as the source of life… they give us foals, they provide foals and even their families nourishment, and my respect for females at large has grown greatly.”

The table remained silent for a while after Bucky spoke, with ponies eating while looking thoughtful. Celestia kept turning to look at Bucky, staring at him peculiarly, as though she was looking at a pony she didn’t know. Rarity looked at Bucky for a long moment, her cheeks becoming quite red, and then she dropped her gaze to stare into oatmeal, which she continued to slowly eat. Twilight studied the butter, turning a scholarly eye upon it as she thoughtfully ate her oatmeal.

“Why do we think this is wrong?” Twilight asked, a thoughtful honest question slipping from her lips. “If the milk is good enough for our foals, why not us? When and why does it become wrong?” Twilight’s face contorted and her muzzle scrunched, causing wrinkles to appear upon her nasal bridge. “Why do we drink cow's milk? That’s for cows… calves… suddenly I feel very confused and life doesn’t make sense, not that life ever made much sense.”

“Those are very good questions Twilight,” Celestia responded, looking at her former student with wide thoughtful eyes. Celestia’s ears folded back slightly as she leaned forward over her bowl. “A better question is… why does everypony do it and never ask questions about it?”

“Because, quite frankly, it is embarrassing… it is easier to just go along with what everypony else is doing and not look like a freakshow. You are bound to be shamed and publicly ridiculed if you question the status quo… oh my… I think I’m having an epiphany or this hangover is causing me to have an aneurysm,” Twilight replied, lifting up her left front hoof to rub the side of her head. She ate several bites of her oatmeal in rapid succession, barely chewing as she gulped down her food.

“We worry so much about what other ponies think about us,” Derpy stated.

“I certainly have to worry about what my little ponies think about me,” Celestia confessed, looking around the table. “It isn’t often that I get to just be a pony… like this.”

“Or holding down your subjects and blowing raspberries on their bellies,” Rainbow Dash grumbled.

“Hey, to be fair, she treated us all as equals. She razzed Twilight and me as well, and we are certainly not subjects… but I do notice that nopony has raspberried her,” Bucky interjected. He lifted his orange juice, took a drink, eyed the glass, and then he looked irritated. “Needs more pulp.”

“Buckminster… bring an army... dear,” Celestia said with the barest hint of sarcasm.

“I wouldn’t need to. I just need to wait till you are fully absorbed in spouting off your platitudes in public… I could take advantage of my diminutive size, walk beneath you, and give you the raspberrying you deserve,” Bucky replied, leaning towards Celestia and raising his remaining eyebrow over his surviving eye focusing his Taint filled stare upon Celestia, smiling his crooked smile.

“I do believe this is the part where my sister might say… 'You, minion, are too saucy' towards you at this moment,” Celestia responded, her eyes merry, a smile spreading wide over her muzzle.

The other ponies at the table stared at the unicorn and the alicorn, all of them silent and wide eyed, and nopony quite knew what to say about the ruthless battle of wits taking place. Twilight in particular seemed shocked at the exchange.

After a moment of silence, Bucky threw back his head and laughed, causing Celestia to do much the same. He banged on the table with his remaining front hoof and Celestia stuck out her tongue at him, something that further stunned poor Twilight, who had never seen her mentor behaving how she had been behaving this entire morning.

Berry smiled, but not at the exchange of jokes. She was pleased that the apparent gap between Bucky and Celestia seemed to have closed for now, and the tension between them seemed gone.

“It’s funny cause minion is another word for slave, right?” Applejack asked in her usual blunt fashion, causing the table to fall silent and stare at her, eyes blinking rapidly. “What? What’d I say? Something wrong?”

Author's Note

This was a... weird chapter. Funny and philosophical. I dunno, the pacing is weird but I like it. I think. I don't know. Trying to make Celestia a pony is more difficult than I thought.

There might be a typo.

Chapter 282 (The official start of the Griffon Diplomacy Arc)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 282 (The official start of the Griffon Diplomacy Arc)

The door of the library clicked softly as Celestia locked it behind her and focused her regal gaze upon Bucky. She crossed the room quickly, heading for the large couch, eased herself down, pulled up her legs, and quickly made herself comfortable in the pony-loaf position, never once taking her eyes from Buckminster, who was sitting in his usual high backed chair, a chair jokingly referred to as his throne.

Bucky watched the large white alicorn making herself comfortable and noted full well that she was acting like a pony… not as the Supreme Royal Diarch. He felt a vague sense of amusement and he truly enjoyed seeing her like this. He had never quite witnessed anything like this before, seeing her so relaxed. Even when she was sitting back in Derpy’s old house and Luna had climbed into her chair and the pair had shared a sisterly embrace, that memory held nothing in comparison to what he was seeing now.

It seemed the rift between them had vanished.

“Buckminster, I must make a request of you,” Celestia began.

“Whatever you ask, as your humble servant, I will do as you request,” Bucky replied.

“Still an armiger,” Celestia mused. “Still the noble knight… it really is funny Buckminster… there were a lot of armigers… ponies at arms… the noble standard bearers and enforcers of the great houses. Many of them paid lip service to me. Many of them said those same words that you just said to me over the years. You are one of the few ponies that ever made them sound honest, genuine, and sincere,” the alicorn admitted.

“I never quite knew what to make of that status,” Bucky replied. “Well, then I went to the Shetlands. Then I knew what to do. There were suddenly a lot of little ponies who needed protection and everything I learned about my status, which wasn’t much, it all came into perfect focus.” The unicorn fell silent, looking contemplative. His eye fell to the arm of his chair and he studied the pattern of the fabric, examining the warp and the weft of the weave. One ear remained upright, while the other ear drooped down, sticking out sideways at an odd angle.

“I am afraid Buckminster. I really do not know what to do. I feel as though this trip is a dreadful idea, but you and Twilight need the lessons in diplomacy. I am so scared that I am losing sleep over this matter. Something must be done though, and it cannot always be Luna and I who do it. The griffons need to see that Equestria is more than the Royal Pony Sisters. They must be made to respect our strength,” Celestia said, not quite looking Bucky in the eye, her eyes angling downwards to books on the bottom row of a bookshelf nearby.

“Twilight is far stronger than I am,” Bucky stated, shaking his head. “Each day after my lessons with Luna, Lyra, and occasionally Witching Hour, I start to question my abilities,” he admitted, still shaking his head slightly and his nostrils flaring.

“Do not doubt yourself,” Celestia replied reassuringly. “You can do something that Twilight is thus far incapable of. You have killed… you have used your magic to take other lives… Buckminster, I do not want Twilight living with that burden, please, I am begging you, protect my student and keep her from that dreadful knowledge. This is one lesson I hope she never learns.”

“Yeah, I get it, you don’t want her to turn out like me,” Buckminster grumbled.

“I do not mean that,” Celestia argued, her voice as soft as in owl in flight. “It tears apart my insides knowing what you have gone through. I could not bear it if it happened to her as well, please, please… keep her safe and keep her… innocent.”

“I’m not sure about innocence,” Bucky responded. “I mean, have you seen Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash? I strongly suspect your student is going to end up as the middle in a pony sandwich,” he said, trying to lighten the mood with a joke, unable to bear seeing Celestia looking so distraught. “And when that happens, your student is going to learn all manner of lessons, like sexual multitasking.”

Celestia offered a weak watery smile, a few tears coming out of the corners of her eyes as she looked directly at Bucky. “You really are terrible. There was a point in your life where you would have fainted from even thinking about such a thing.”

“And then I had a ménage à trois,” Bucky returned, speaking Fancy. “Derpy and Berry cured me of that deplorable condition. And you… you said “clitoris” to me and I very nearly died,” he added in a very accusing tone. “You tried to murder me.”

“Just keep her safe,” Celestia requested. “And please, Buckminster, one more thing.”

“What’s that?” Bucky asked.

“Please, do not come home with more wives. Please do not come home married to some of my treasured and beloved national heroes. A griffoness might not be so bad, it would certainly give Platinum something to talk about, but really, do you want to spend the rest of your life with Pinkie Pie?” Celestia replied, raising one eyebrow as she spoke.

Chuckling, Bucky shook his head. He was seeing a side of Celestia he never thought existed. “Well, I have a pegasus, a few earth ponies, a kelpie, and unicorn. All I really need now is an alicorn and I’m set with a well rounded collection.”

“Buckminster… if you work your charm on Twilight I will personally take you to Gelding Grotto,” Celestia warned.

“Who said anything about Twilight?” Bucky deadpanned.

For a moment, the only sound the room was the seemingly thunderous clicking of the wind up clock. Celestia blinked, trying to gauge the level of innuendo and sass she had just encountered, which she estimated had never been this high for at least one thousand years or so. Her mouth fell open and much to her dismay, no words came out. The last pony who had ever spoken to her in such a fearlessly brazen manner had been Sombra, the Sombra of this world, and for a moment, Celestia remembered the gloriously perverted pony that Sombra was, her cheeks blushing a heated crimson as she did so.

“It might be a little weird, calling you “auntie” and all, but we like weird in this family,” Bucky continued in a flat monotone, his lone eyebrow raised in cocky bravado. “How do you feel about being milked?”

“Buckminster,” Celestia began, shaking her head slightly. “Once, a long time ago, I dabbled into sexual sorcery, thinking it was the next logical step to look for a magic greater than friendship because the intimacy and trust involved. I have literally written the book on perversion, both magical and physical, and have even shared some of my findings with you… you… my little pony… are a bold and brave little pony to so willingly seek your wreck and ruination upon my loins.”

“I’m told I am not the brightest little pony,” Bucky admitted with a haughty sigh.

“You have changed,” Celestia said, a faint hint of laughter teasing at her voice. “Really though. Just because some of the Elements of Harmony have not been claimed yet, doesn’t mean you have to lure them in with your dashing good looks and honeyed words.”

“Ouch,” Bucky grunted.

“Buckminster, if I actually hurt you with my jest, I am sorry,” Celestia said hesitantly.

“No, I’m fine, really. Just surprised you went there. I suppose I had it coming after the add an alicorn to my herd joke,” Bucky responded, the good side of his face thoughtful, the bad side of his face frozen into a spiderwebbed mass of scars that never expressed anything but loss and pain. “I will keep your foal safe,” he promised.

“Twilight is not my foal,” Celestia immediately retorted, her tone both angry and defensive, and both of her eyes narrowed.

“Lies do not become you, auntie,” Bucky whispered.

Sputtering, wordless, Celestia tried to recover from Bucky’s accusation and failed. Finally, she regained her composure, closed her mouth, and settled for glaring sullenly at the snarky little unicorn sitting across from her.

“Twilight is just as much your foal as she is Twilight Velvet’s foal. You’ve made a terrible mistake, haven’t you? Softening your heart after all of these long years and letting one of us little flesh and blood mortals so close. You didn’t keep her at a leg’s distance so it wouldn’t hurt so much when she withers and dies of old age. She wasn’t your student and you do her a disservice calling her as such. You once bore the Element of Honesty and you shame yourself with your dishonesty,” Bucky said in a flat emotionless voice.

“I get so lonely… after Sunset Shimmer… I was so fragile,” Celestia confessed.

“Thought you’d try being a mother rather than a teacher?” Bucky questioned, his voice low and sonorous.

“Yes,” Celestia admitted, nodding her head, tears now visibly falling down her cheeks. “I thought if I acted with a mother’s heart I wouldn’t make the same mistakes I made with Sunset Shimmer. I thought… I thought… I thought if I made Twilight love me that she would not dare turn against me.” She paused, shaking her head, her eyes closing. “That sounds so manipulative… I feel so ashamed now that I listen to my own words.”

“I will keep your foal as safe as I can,” Bucky promised.

The Scorned Mare awaited her departure. A crowd of ponies gathered around, and there were many tearful goodbyes under the noonday sun. The mood was subdued, almost somber, and even though there was a large crowd, it was strangely quiet.

Bucky was surrounded by his family, and missing them already. There was a massive pony pile hug, the sort of thing that would have once caused Bucky to have a panic attack, but it was now something he drew strength from.

“Keep him sane,” Derpy begged in a pleading voice to Bon Bon.

“I will,” Bon Bon replied, clinging tightly to the grey pegasus mare.

“Bring daddy back,” Dinky asked Lyra while squeezing the unicorn.

“I will Dinky, I will,” Lyra promised. “I’ll wipe that awful place off of the map if I have to… I love you Dinky.”

“Don’t take no lip… er, no beak from no griffons,” Berry said, looking first at Bucky and then at Lugus. “If you get any kind of threats at all, you don’t let them get the chance to get the drop on you...you collect their heads and seek forgiveness from Celestia later. Lugus, you keep him SAFE. I am charging you with your chief’s safety.”

“Yes, I understand Berry. Ripple and I understand our duties as bodyguards,” Lugus replied, bowing his head low as Berry wrapped her forelegs around him and offered up a crushing hug.

“Ripple… you listen to your big sister… if there is trouble, you punch first and ask questions later... if there are any survivors,” Loch demanded. “And you’d be stupid to leave survivors… just saying.”

“I will,” Ripple replied.

“Come home,” Sparkler begged.

“Rising Star, you are in charge while I am gone. Look after your mothers and your siblings. I am trusting you with their safety and their comfort,” Bucky instructed.

“Yes sir,” Rising Star answered.

“I wish you didn’t have to go…”

“Rarity, come home to me,” Coco said in a breathy whisper as she held Rarity close.

“I want to come home to you,” Rarity whispered to Coco. “Look after my sister, Sweetie Belle. Mother and father are not the most attentive parents. Sweetie needs supervision…”

“Sweetie and I are good friends, I will keep her safe,” Coco promised, offering reassurance to Rarity.

“I know, look after Apple Bloom and the others,” Silver Shill said preemptively.

“Apple Bloom will be fine… look after Big Mac. Even with Cheerilee, Mac gets in quite a state if his sister isn’t around to keep his head screwed on straight. Ever since we lost our parents, he… he gets himself all worked up if he can’t keep an eye on me and know that I am safe. He’s probably gonna cry at some point, and it is going to be the most heartbreaking thing you’ll ever see… just try to comfort the big lug. Keep him distracted,” Applejack said in a low voice.

“I’ll do what I can,” Silver promised.

“Twilight, stay safe.”

“I will stay safe Celestia.”

“You let Buckminster keep you safe. Let him do what he does best.”

“And I will do what I do best, I get it… I will miss you Celestia.”

“I love you, my dearest Fluttershy.”

“I -squeak!- know Discord. Honey, your hooves are wandering -squeal!- oh yes, please squeeze me there.”

“Stay close to your friends at all times. And stay especially close to Buckminster. When the killing starts you’ll be safer that way. Just stay close to the deific demiurge manifestation of war and make sure you smile and wave to the dying-”

“Discord, none of that sort of talk… you hush mister.”

“...”

“That’s better… who’s a good draconequus?”

“I am.”

“That’s right. And my good little cute cuddly draconequus gets to play with naughty Fluttershy… when I get home… YOU ARE GOING TO LOVE ME!”

Author's Note

Next chapter... trapped on an airship with Pinkie Pie.

This chapter... typos maybe?

Chapter 283
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 283

“I’m so glad you changed your mind, Twilight!”

Sighing, Twilight looked at Spike and gave a half smile. “You can thank Buckminster. He pointed out that he is bringing along his own son on this trip, and the least I could do was bring my assistant to help me out.”

Spike bounced up and down in place as the ship rose higher and picked up speed. He clutched the rail and looked down. Already, the farm looked quite small beneath them.

“You are to stay with Sentinel or myself at all times, do you hear me? If I call for you, you come running. I want you safe… Spike, you are very dear to me… you might be the most precious thing I have,” Twilight stammered.

“I know… I get it… mom,” Spike replied, rolling his eyes. He let out a grunt when Twilight hugged him suddenly, and without saying a word, he hugged her back.

Bucky studied the projection map that rose out of the crystal console. Huginn and Muninn were highlighted and blinking and The Scorned Mare’s arcano-tech magi-nav system knew which way to go. The twin cities, the capital of Griffonholm. The ship was fully automated like most modern vessels and would carefully plot the most efficient course, avoid bad weather, give warning of threats, and if need be, defend itself.

Bucky thought about his crew and felt a pang of worry. There was Twilight and her friends; Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy. Plus Spike. And then there was his own tribe; Lugus, Yew Wood, Peekaboo, Ripple, Sentinel, Bon Bon, Lyra, and Harper.

This of course, filled Bucky with some worry. Yew Wood, Bon Bon, Lyra, Harper, and Peekaboo would be spending most of their time aboard The Scorned Mare, keeping an eye upon the ship and staying safe.

He growled. If he had his way, he’d keep Twilight’s friends on board, but Celestia wanted Twilight and her friends on display. He couldn’t understand Celestia’s reasoning, their friendship wasn’t a display to griffons… Lugus called it a buffet, reminding him that some griffons prefered the magical tongue tingling of unicorn flesh, some liked the chewiness of earth ponies, others like the meat of pegasi, and Twilight, being an alicorn, would secure the ultimate in bragging rights as a meal of alicorn flesh would be a rare treat enjoyed by few griffons in history, and the temptation to secure those bragging rights would be great.

Very dark thoughts settled into Bucky’s mind what would happen if somehow the griffons managed to subdue and capture Celestia or Luna. Once rendered magically inert, the griffons would probably keep carving chunks of meat off of the immortal sisters and have a never ending feast of flesh.

When he noticed the ice covering the inside of the navigation cabin, he forced himself to think of something else, or tried to, as Sombra’s memories pushed into his mind, showing him flashes of old battles, where the Royal Pony Sisters had actually engaged the griffons who had invaded the then fledgeling nation of Equestria.

He clutched at his head with his remaining foreleg and his stump when he saw Celestia impaled on a spear, it had gone the entire length of her body, a massive griffon even larger than Lugus skewering her with a magical weapon, and then the griffon’s claws wrapped tightly around her throat to strangle her. The griffon exploded, Luna’s fury knew no end, and then he saw all to clearly that Sombra and Luna both had to endure the agonising task of pulling the spear out. Celestia’s cries rang in his ears and he tumbled over, falling out of his chair, the sound of her plaintive whimpers echoing through time in his mind.

“ENOUGH!” he bellowed, writhing on the floor. He could feel the soft touch of Celestia’s legs clinging to his neck… no… Sombra’s neck, and he could hear her voice begging him to make the pain go away. Laying on the floor, Bucky kicked and snarled, trying to force the horrifying images out of his brain, his rage boiling over in his mind as he learned something he had never wished to know.

In that moment, Sombra had communed with Celestia, sharing her pain, their minds touching in the most intimate way possible, he had felt the spear in his own body, and he had done everything he could to comfort her as the spear was tugged out inch by agonising inch, pulling and tearing at her organs and scraping over bone as it was extracted.

The knowledge of why Sombra was Celestia’s most devoted and dedicated servant came at a terrible price, and Bucky’s mind struggled to deal with what he now knew.

Twilight looked at Bucky when he entered the large room that served as dining room and a communal gathering place to simply hang out. She noticed that he looked unsettled, upset about something, he was trembling and sweating. She watched as he went to the water cooler, got himself a cup of water that shook and splashed in his telekinesis, and she eyed him as he tossed his head back and swallowed.

Sighing, Twilight realised that Bucky, even in his happy moments, never quite looked right. Whatever he had endured on the isles had changed him, taken something from him, and Twilight felt a genuine sense of concern for him. She noted every silver hair in his mane and tail now, and, if she looked carefully, was certain she could see grey hairs in the thick shaggy tan pelt of his. Her gaze shifted and fell upon Lyra and Bon Bon. How many years did he have left? With the necromantic death spell, the strain upon his body, the magical artifacts he had created, the axe, Ripple’s war shoes, the horrible orb with the still beating demon heart, and now the orbs of undead compulsion, Twilight came to the throat tightening conclusion that Bucky probably had more years behind him than ahead of him. He would be lucky to even see his foals, still in their mother’s wombs, married or finding love.

Already, Twilight felt herself mourning the loss of her friend.

“Hello Yew.”

Looking up, Yew saw Fluttershy. Yew smiled at the yellow pegasus and patted the seat beside her on the sofa in invitation.

Smiling in return, Fluttershy sat down upon the sofa and settled in, laying down and pulling her legs in beneath her, and she faced Yew, eyes wide. “I hope I’m not interrupting.”

“No, I was just sitting here wondering what to do for the whole trip,” Yew admitted.

“I was hoping we could talk,” Fluttershy stated in a very low voice.

“You wanted to talk to me?” Yew asked.

“I was hoping that we could,” Fluttershy replied, her eyes narrowing slightly and her ears splaying out sideways from her head. Her soft pink mane spilled over her eyes and she did nothing to brush it away.

“I always have a time for a friend,” Yew replied.

“You are very kind,” Fluttershy whispered. “This is… this is very difficult for me to talk about and I wanted some perspective…”

Her brows furrowing, Yew studied Fluttershy as the pegasus beside her became very quiet. Reaching out a wing, Yew gently touched Fluttershy in silent encouragement, her feather tips trailing over Fluttershy’s cheek.

“We have something in common,” Fluttershy started, her tone soft. “We both love very dangerous creatures… some ponies might even call them monsters, not that I would ever think that Lugus or Discord is a monster… oh I’m sorry this is all coming out wrong...” she continued, her voice faltering and then she fell silent.

“I understand,” Yew said, scooting over the couch to press up against Fluttershy and comfort her. “Do keep going.”

Taking a deep shuddering breath, Fluttershy looked Yew in the eye, her eyes barely visible from behind her mane. “I wanted to know what you see in him... for me… I feel safe with Discord. He’s a big scary… well, he is a monster but he is my monster and when he holds me, I feel very safe and secure, like nothing bad in the world could possibly hurt me. I don’t feel so nervous. Like when Applejack or Rainbow Dash hug me only better… oh please don’t tell them that.”

“My first husband wasn’t one for affection. Lugus is learning how to be affectionate and loving. He’s very kind to me and Peekaboo. And yes, Lugus makes me feel safe. He’s big, he’s scary looking, and he is four times my size, but I love him a whole bunch. The very first time we fooled around was very difficult because the size issue. So Discord helps you deal with being afraid?” Yew responded. As she spoke, Fluttershy had scooted up against her, and now both of them were side by side, and pressed up against one another.

“I am always so afraid. I’m afraid of everything. But I get along with animals. Beasts. I don’t know why. Animals are easier to talk to than ponies. And Discord feels more like an animal to me. He’s easier to relate to. He’s not a pony… and I have problems with ponies. Even though he is currently in pony form… my mind still sees him for what he is, which isn’t a pony. It makes it easier to get close to him. To be open… like with you right now, I am really struggling to talk about this, but I want to talk about it because you have Lugus,” Fluttershy said in a voice as soft and silky as rose petals. “Would you like to learn how to knit?” she asked, her question randomly coming in out of the blue. “I taught Berry Punch… we could all knit together and talk.”

“I would love to learn how to knit,” Yew replied.

“Oh good, because I brought my yarn and I don’t like knitting alone,” Fluttershy said.

“I like this comic book.”

Spike looked up from his own comic book to look at Sentinel, his interest engaged. “You do?” he asked.

“I’ve read a few comic books… I didn’t like most of them. I like books better, more words, less pictures. But this, this has amazing art that I wish I could draw and it has good dialogue as well,” Sentinel explained.

“Hum Drum and I share a lot in common,” Spike muttered.

“How so?” Sentinel asked.

“Cause a lot of the time, I’m useless,” Spike answered.

“So make yourself useful,” Sentinel suggested.

“How? Twilight has her all powerful alicorn magic, her friends can all do amazing things… and mostly, I’m just in the way. Twilight was going to leave me at home so I would be out of the way,” Spike grumbled.

“Keeping you out of harm’s way and keeping you out of the way are two very different things,” Sentinel said to Spike in a low voice. “Father has to keep me out of harm’s way sometimes. Like during the battle with the shadow wolves. The light spells might have hurt me. I’m a shadow creature. Twilight loves you. She doesn’t want you to be hurt, but she is willing to take that risk and you are being brought along. Prove yourself indispensable. Make yourself necessary. Make yourself useful.”

“I’ll try,” Spike said, flexing his clawed fingers nervously.

“This is funny,” Sentinel announced.

“The comic book?” Spike asked.

“No. Us. This situation,” Sentinel said.

“I don’t understand,” Spike said, one eye opening wider than the other as he looked at Sentinel. “How is this funny?”

“I’m a squire, I want to be a knight, and you are a dragon. In the books, the noble knight always slays the dragon. I’ve found that it is much more preferable to be friends with one,” Sentinel explained.

“Gosh… thanks,” Spike said sheepishly. “It has always bothered me that knights have to kill the dragon. Why is there no nice dragons in stories?”

“I dunno. Ponies tell rotten stories about my kind as well. Call us vampires. Boogeyponies. I have met the boogeypony and I am nothing like him. But we’re scary and unwanted,” Sentinel replied.

“It’s hard being a dragon. The ponies around me… they have trouble relating to me. And they age so quickly. I grow so slowly. Twilight is going to die of old age before I’m even a dragon teenager unless she becomes immortal somehow. Celestia tells me I act very mature for my age as a dragon because of the ponies around me have affected my development,” Spike said, setting down his comic book and looking a bit glum.

“Yeah, but we have ponies that love us both,” Sentinel said reassuringly. “We might have some trouble fitting in, but we do have ponies that do love us. Twilight’s friends all love you, and Twilight, and that’s important.”

“I suppose it is,” Spike said. “It takes one century for me to have one of your decades. It isn’t fair. Everypony I love is going to be gone.”

“Celestia and Luna will be around. And you will have your duties to keep you busy,” Sentinel replied.

“Duties?” Spike asked.

“Who is going to look after Twilight’s foals, her foal’s foals, and all of her grandfoals when she is gone? She won’t be there to do it, and she is going to need somepony she trusts to keep her loved ones safe. You will be the most important big brother of all time. Or uncle,” Sentinel explained.

Spike sat there in stunned silence, his eyes wide, his mind blown. He wrung his hands together, looking fretful, and then he raised his gaze to Sentinel.

“You okay?” Sentinel asked.

“I’ve never thought about it that way. I have a lot of work ahead of me. I have to start planning now… I have to remember as much about Twilight as possible so I can keep her memory alive and what she is really like so her grandfoals and great grandfoals will know her and why she was such a great pony… I need to start writing down the amazing things she says and all of the hard work she did to become a princess. I need to catalogue everything there is that I know about her. I’ve been with her since the beginning Sentinel. NOPONY knows her better than I do,” Spike said, tapping the side of his head. “Dragons have long memories… and even longer lives… long after she is gone I can look after her family and make sure they stay safe and secure.”

“With a sense of duty comes direction,” Sentinel said, smiling at his new friend.

Author's Note

And so it begins.

This will be a short long arc.

Sorry for typos.

Chapter 284 (Warning! Off the charts dorkiness found within)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 284 (Warning! Off the charts dorkiness found within)

Without saying a word, Flash Sentry sat down next to Rainbow Dash near the rail of the ship and joined her to stare at the distant horizon. Rainbow Dash took a deep breath when Flash sat down, turned her head to look at him, and then she raised her eyebrow as she pulled her head away from Flash Sentry, as though she needed a little distance to take him all in.

“Look, I was drunk, you were drunk, and we both know that nothing happened, so let’s not make this weird, mmmkay?” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice. She felt a growing sense of irritation when Flash did not turn to look at her, and she struggled to keep her hooves to herself to get his attention.

“I need your help,” Flash whispered, still staring off towards the horizon.

“You… need my help?” Rainbow Dash asked, her voice filled with confusion and a hint of sarcasm. She wanted to prod Flash Sentry with a hoof but knew it was a bad idea. She had just made a resolution to work on keeping her hooves to herself and already she was having trouble sticking to her own plan. Her last bit of hoofiness is what had caused the black eyes on both her and Flash Sentry.

“I don’t know how to talk to her… it’s easier when I can write her a letter, and it is a little easier when I am sloshed, but now that I am sober, I don’t know what to say and being around her makes me so nervous and I nearly threw up when I bumped into her in the mess hall,” Flash Sentry blurted out.

“Woah… you mean to tell me that you actually have the stones to come to me and ask for my help so you can woo Twilight Sparkle away from me even though I’m busy plotting on how to keep her for myself… oh my gosh you are some kind of special!” Rainbow Dash responded, her voice rising into a raspy reedy whine. “You are like the ballsiest stallion that ever lived… I can’t believe you!”

“If you really loved her you’d want her to be happy and you would want her to be free to make a decision between the both of us,” Flash argued, his voice firm.

“Oh… you jerk!” Rainbow Dash retorted. “Fine… you know what, since I am so confident that I have confidence to spare, I’ll help you out.” The lithe blue pegasus mare leaned over towards Flash, very respectfully and carefully wrapped a foreleg around his neck, pulled him down low, and then with slowly spoken words, she whispered something into his ear, which flickered from the feeling of her hot breath upon it.

Flash Sentry nodded, smiled, and as an extra friendly gesture, nuzzled Rainbow Dash’s bruised cheek with his swollen tender snoot. “Thanks,” he said graciously. “You are a loyal friend.”

Feeling nervous, Flash Sentry swallowed a few times. He made the terrible mistake of looking into Twilight Sparkle’s large reflective eyes. For a moment, he nearly stumbled and fell into those eyes, leaving himself lost forever. She was only a few feet away, and he had caught her as she was coming out on deck. She stood just outside the door, the wind whipping her mane and tail wildly, and she was almost too beautiful for words.

It was even worse because he knew that Rainbow Dash was only a few yards away and watching every move he made. He noticed the way her ears moved in the wind, it was clear she wasn’t a pegasus, one of the many contrasts that he loved about her. She had wings, but she clearly wasn’t a pegasus. Her ears flapping in the breeze were distracting and he found he could not stop staring at them. Most pegasus mares had strong stiff ears that didn’t budge unless there was a hurricane.

“Is there something you wanted Flash?” Twilight asked, raising her eyebrow and looking at the tall stallion. She realised she was now the same height he was since her alicorn growth spurt. “You don’t have to be nervous just because I’m a princess.”

Flash wanted to tell her he wasn’t nervous because she was a princess, he wanted to tell her that he was nervous because she was too beautiful for words. His mouth opened and a croaking sound came out, completely destroying his plan.

“Are you okay?” Twilight asked, taking a step forward and lifting her head higher.

“Twilight Sparkle, if I told you that you had an amazing body, would you hold it against me?” Flash Sentry blurted out in a squeaky nervous voice, repeating everything that Rainbow Dash had told him to say.

Twilight’s eyes went wide and her pupils became large black voids. Her ears, still flapping in the breeze, tried to perk forward a bit. Her mouth fell open and she inhaled sharply. Her nostrils flared as her breathing increased, and she gazed into Flash’s eyes.

And then, Princess Twilight Sparkle exploded into laughter. She laughed for several moments, and then her laughter faded into a giggle, punctuated by snorts. She couldn’t stop giggle-snorting to save her own life, and she backed a few steps away from Flash Sentry.

“Oh my gosh, you’re such a dork,” Twilight tittered, her cheeks turning a bright purple red. She rushed forward suddenly, planted a swift peck on Flash Sentry’s cheek, pulled away, turned tail, and then darted through the door to go back inside, still giggling madly as she retreated and the door closed behind her.

Rainbow Dash crossed the deck and came to Flash Sentry’s side. “I can’t believe that worked,” she said in stunned disbelief. She looked nervous for a moment and her wings fluttered. “Well, of course it worked, I told you to say it, I just can’t believe your smooth execution of it. You were so slick in your delivery!” Rainbow Dash explained in a strained voice, her eyes darting around nervously under her nearly swollen shut eyelids.

“She kissed me… oh my gosh you’re like the best friend a pony could ask for,” Flash Sentry gushed, sweeping Rainbow Dash into an extra squeezy pegasus hug.

“No… no no no, this is sappy, cut it out, somepony might see us and get the wrong idea or something,” Rainbow Dash pleaded, trying to escape Flash Sentry’s crushing embrace. Much to her dismay, she found that she didn’t want to escape his vice-like squeeze. For just a moment, her body betrayed her and relaxed into his, delighting in the feeling of taught muscles just under a fine silky pelt. She rubbed her bruised cheek against his corded neck, and felt electric tingles running down her neck, down her spine, and crashing like a bowling ball into pins when the shuddery tingles finally reached her dock.

“So, what else do I say?” Flash Sentry inquired, letting go of Rainbow Dash, who looked strangely disappointed as he pulled away. He chalked it up to his victory, getting a peck on the cheek from Twilight Sparkle. “That was like the wittiest thing to say… I never would have thought of that on my own… I thought it was the stupidest thing I had ever heard when you first said it, but I trusted you that you wouldn’t lead me astray and it actually worked. You’re the best Rainbow Dash.”

“Oh, um, well, gee, thanks,” Rainbow Dash stammered, a blush overtaking her cheeks. “What are friends for, right?” she added as she tried to squash down the conflicted feelings welling up inside of her. “I have a million pickup lines… I’ll have Twilight madly in love with you in no time.”

Feeling rather predatory, Flash Sentry stalked his prey, his confidence soaring. She was trapped on an airship with him, and that made it easier. All he had to do was find Twilight, deliver Rainbow Dash’s stunning flirts, recover himself, and then find her again after she ran away.

He found her in the library, and when he entered, he saw her cheeks turn bright pink. He took it as a good sign. He felt strong… empowered. He allowed himself to strut just a little, his wings flared out and his tail hiked high.

“Hi Twilight,” Flash Sentry greeted.

Twilight immediately began to giggle-snort, much to Bucky’s dismay. There was a long heaving sigh from the stallion from behind the book he was reading.

“So… Twilight, would you like to go get a drink? I could get you a gin and platonic or would you like a whiskey and sofa?” Flash asked, daring to bare his teeth in a cocky grin, hoping that Rainbow Dash’s witty words would once again help him out.

Something didn’t go right. Twilight sucked in her breath and held it, and Flash felt a moment of panic. He watched the mare biting her lips, and her whole body squirmed. There was a loud groan from behind Bucky’s book. Flash took a deep breath and made ready to apologize, but then, something happened.

Twilight Sparkle howled with laughter. She fell from her chair, rolled on the floor clutching her sides, and, after several moments of suffering from paroxysms of mirth, she managed to get to her hooves, her breath heaving, and she fled the small library, pushing past Flash Sentry, who blocked the door. She galloped for the bathroom, hoping she would make it before her bladder burst, as her laughter echoed from the narrow halls.

Bucky, dropping his book, looked up at Flash Sentry with his remaining eye. “Smooth,” the annoyed stallion announced. “Real smooth. You should tell her that you want to rearrange the alphabet so you can place U and I together. Or better yet, tell her that her eyes are like limpid pools of primordial ooze, and you are the protozoa that wish to swim in their depths.”

“Hey, that’s a good idea,” Flash Sentry announced as Bucky disappeared behind his book. The pegasus departed, off to find Rainbow Dash and tell her what happened.

The wily mare was on to him. Twilight immediately began to giggle as he approached, her eyes narrowing and her wings fluttering. There would be no more surprising her Flash Sentry realised. He lifted his head up high, cleared his throat, and looked Twilight bravely in the eye.

“I’ve brought my library card… I was hoping to check you out,” Flash said slowly, a smile spreading over his muzzle as he spoke.

“Flash… you’re killing me!” Twilight giggled. She covered her mouth with her fetlock and giggle-snorted yet again. “You’re too much!” Twilight, unable to deal with the sudden embarrassment, took off running yet again.

Flash Sentry watched her go, fleeing the room, her titters and giggles lingering in his ears like sweet music. As he watched her retreat, he heard Rarity’s cultured voice trying to reach him.

“Darling, that was dreadful!” Rarity said. “If you want to reach her heart, you have to be classy and witty… say something like… I dunno, Sorry, but you owe me a drink… and when she asks why, and trust me, Twilight will ask why, she’s unfailingly polite, tell her that when you looked at her, it caused you to drop your drink… see, this is witty, classy, and it breaks the ice in a most delightful fashion, don’t you agree dearie?”

Nodding, Flash Sentry couldn’t help but agree. Twilight’s friends were full of helpful advice. “You’re the best Rarity, thanks!”

“Oh, I know,” Rarity agreed. “There’s no need to go around announcing it, goes against my modesty.”

“Flash… fancy meeting you here,” Twilight Sparkle said, seeing Flash approach her yet again. She felt a hot flush of nervousness blossom just under her dock, spread up over her croup, along her back, and through her wings. In one of their previous encounters, he had told her that her eyes were like limpid pools, and that he was the protozoa that wished to swim in their depths… or something to that effect. It was the most nerdy romantic words she had ever heard in her whole life and it had made her heart go pitter-pat. She felt her pulse quicken just thinking about her last encounter and how she had acted like such a dork, giggling like a school filly when she had heard the words “limpid pools” in reference to her eyes.

“Hi Twilight,” Flash Sentry greeted.

“We keep bumping into one another,” Twilight remarked, her throat feeling far too dry. She swallowed, and then her whole mouth went dry. Her lower jaw dropped open slightly and she brought herself up to her full high, which made her feel a little self conscious, she was now taller than all of her friends.

“You know Twilight… you’re the only girl I love right now… but in ten years, if I get lucky, I will have to make room in my heart for another girl…” Flash Sentry stammered. This was a line that Rainbow Dash had spent a whole ten minutes thinking about, and his guts flooded with fear from saying it. It sounded dangerous to say, and it could easily be taken wrong. If Twilight slapped him, he hoped that Rainbow Dash had a plan to help him apologise.

“Oh… really… another girl?” Twilight inquired, her eyes narrowing as she looked at Flash Sentry, wondering where this line of dialogue might go. She wondered if Flash was interested in starting a herd.

“Yeah,” Flash replied. “If I am really, really lucky, she’ll call you mama,” Flash said in a dry raspy voice, looking Twilight in the eye as he spoke.

“That’s the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard Flash…” Twilight replied breathlessly.

Author's Note

I'm not sorry... not at all.

Well, I am sorry for typos if you find one. I'll fix those.

I bet some of you pulled a face muscle when you cringed. Goddess I hope so.

Chapter 285
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 285

Ignoring Rarity’s shrill squeals of protest, Rainbow Dash dragged Rarity away to a private cabin, pulling her along with one folded fetlock hooked around Rarity’s own fetlock. Rainbow plowed forward on three legs, and while Rarity came along, she did so under dramatic protest and with sufficient token resistance.

“Unhoof me you brute,” Rarity demanded as Rainbow Dash pulled her through the door and Rarity cried out when the door slammed shut.

“I need a friend,” Rainbow Dash said, looking Rarity in the eye.

“Oh… well, why didn’t you say so?” Rarity asked.

“It’s complicated!” Rainbow Dash gushed in reply. “I’m so confused. I made a mistake. I’ve made so many mistakes. I keep making mistakes!” she shouted as she flopped down upon the small bed, landing on her back and covering up her face with her front hooves.

“Tell me what is wrong, dear,” Rarity said, her demeanor changing as she hopped up onto the bed beside Rainbow Dash and settled in.

“Promise me that nothing I say will leave this room!” Rainbow Dash demanded from behind her hooves.

“You are one of my best friends. I promise,” Rarity vowed.

“Ugh I don’t know where to start,” Rainbow Dash grunted.

Reaching out and patting Rainbow, Rarity tried to console her friend. “The beginning is usually a good place,” Rarity whispered.

“The beginning eh?” Rainbow Dash replied. “Well, if that is the case… earlier this year, Twilight and I flew to Canterlot to spy on Berry Punch and we saw Primrose Propers get cunt punted… the kick heard around the world. The start of the war. And later, we were visiting Celestia and I was kinda defending Berry Punch and what she did and I sorta said something about if somepony was to harm one feather on Twilight’s body that I’d kill them… I said it ‘cause I was all emotional and stuff, but I meant it, and then I sort of realised that I really loved Twilight. I mean really loved Twilight. I had been attracted to her before, even when she was still a unicorn, there was something about her eggheadedness that I liked.”

“I see,” Rarity said, making a distasteful moue at the words “cunt punted” and raising one eyebrow in disapproval. “Do go on.”

“But I haven’t said anything to her because I don’t want to ruin this great friendship we have. I don’t think Twilight swings that way. I mean, she’s all straight laced and kind of a prude and you know how she gets if we talk about sexy stuff. You remember the night when Pinkie Pie talked about masturbation and made that joke about the time I saw Discord playing with himself and Twilight got so stressed out that she threw up into the popcorn bowl…”

“Yes, I do remember that in quite some detail Rainbow Dash,” Rarity stated, shuddering and looking rather distressed.

“Well, if I tell Twilight that I want to mash our mare minges together she might hate me… I love her so much and she is my best friend. I can’t stand thinking about all of the ways she might hate me if I spring this on her, so I don’t say anything,” Rainbow Dash whimpered.

Shuddering with revulsion, Rarity closed her eyes. “Rainbow Dash, your language… so I take it you are having a problem because of Flash Sentry moving in on your turf.”

“Yes!” Rainbow Dash replied. “I really messed up there too… I feel so guilty… so guilty. I made a truce with him and promised that I wouldn’t sabotage his efforts to romance Twilight… but I did! I did try to sabotage his efforts! That smarmy pegasus came to me for help on how to talk to Twilight and I had this evil idea and-”

“And you told him to use the most dreadful pick up lines in existence, only it backfired terribly and now Twilight is utterly charmed by Flash Sentry,” Rarity interrupted.

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash admitted in a raspy whine. “Why am I such an awful pony? Why must I be so possessive and horrible?”

“Dashie, take a deep breath for me,” Rarity requested. She watched her friend draw in a deep breath, hold it, and let it out slowly. She patted Rainbow on her taut tummy and leaned over Rainbow to look her in the eye.

“That’s not even the worst of it!” Rainbow Dash shouted in a nasal whine.

“Oh?” Rarity asked, still trying to get Rainbow Dash to calm down.

“I think I’m falling in love with Flash… I mean, I didn’t mean to do it, it just happened and we’ve been hugging and he squeezed me… and oh horseapples everything has become so complicated,” Rainbow Dash confessed.

“Oh my gracious,” Rarity whispered, her eyes narrowing and her brows furrowing.

“I am such a horrible pony!” Rainbow Dash said as she collapsed into sobs. “I’m not loyal, I’m selfish, I’m mean, I bully other ponies, and I… I…”

“Oh Dashie, I don’t know what to say… we all have our faults,” Rarity said, laying down beside Rainbow Dash on the bed and pulling the pegasus close, embracing her tightly and stroking Rainbow Dash’s neck to make the wailing pegasus settle down.

“I tried to wreck my best friend’s love life just because I want her for myself. I don’t deserve her… she’s so happy with Flash… I’m a bitch!” Rainbow shrieked.

“You hush right this instant!” Rarity demanded, slapping Rainbow Dash lightly on the back of the head, her hoof causing a rather hollow sounding “conk” noise to manifest.

The distraught pegasus said nothing else, but continued to cry as Rarity held her close. Rarity gently ran her hoof up and down Rainbow’s neck, trailing lightly, the unicorn having learned long ago that pegasi needed physical comforting from her many encounters with Fluttershy.

“Rainbow, darling, you need to tell Twilight Sparkle the truth. She deserves that. And Flash too. This could still have a happy ending. You might form a herd or something,” Rarity whispered.

Sniffling, Rainbow Dash took a deep breath and cleared her throat. “Yeah right… like Twilight would do something like that. She throws up in the popcorn bowl when you make jokes about masturbation. What do you think she’ll do if the idea of a threesome gets into her head? We’ll see an alicorn level neurotic breakdown.”

“Well, maybe. Most likely… you do bring up a good point. Twilight Sparkle is… fragile,” Rarity stated, fully aware of her own hypocrisy, feeling burning shame creeping up the back of her neck and cheeks. I’m an awful friend as well she thought to herself.

“So Rarity, are you like a lesbian or a bi-sexual now?” Rainbow asked, changing the subject. She drew in a deep convulsive breath and let it out slowly. Tears still flowed from her eyes, but her painful sobbing had subsided a bit.

“Oh I wouldn’t know how to answer that… it has nothing to do with gender. Coco is beautiful, but it isn’t because she is a mare. She is an amazing pony and she makes me want to be a better pony. I am in love with the part of her that is beyond gender… I don’t know how to explain it. It’s like I don’t care if she is male or female, I just want her body because of the mind that comes with it. Everything she says… everything she does… her kind honesty…” Rarity answered hesitantly, pausing frequently as her jumbled thoughts spilled out in pieces.

“I know how you feel,” Rainbow Dash said with a snuffle.

“You do?” Rarity asked.

“Yeah,” Rainbow Dash replied. “Twilight… I mean, she’s sexy in her own way, don’t get me wrong, but that isn’t why I love her. I love her spirit. I love her courage. I love her will. The parts of her that I love about her the most have nothing to with gender. My dad… he warned me about being careful who I fell in love with, because the physical things only last so long. And once those fade with age, you’re left with nothing when you get old. You wake up one day at the breakfast table and realise you have nothing to talk about. I could see myself growing old with Twilight and talking about things like Daring Do books.”

“I had no idea that you were capable of such depth,” Rarity said in astonishment.

“Oh thanks Rarity,” Rainbow Dash grumbled.

“Well, you never show this side of you… what you said was beautiful,” Rarity replied in pouty tones, pulling Rainbow closer and rubbing her cheek against Rainbow’s neck. “It sums up how I feel about Coco rather nicely.”

“What do I do Rarity?” Rainbow whined.

“You tell Twilight the truth,” Rarity suggested.

“Maybe when this trip is over,” Rainbow Dash stated. “She’s under a lot of pressure and it can wait till we get home.”

“That seems reasonable,” Rarity said.

“What do I do if I lose my friend?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“That won’t happen, I promise,” Rarity soothed. “I will help you. We will all help you. And don’t look at Flash Sentry as competition, otherwise, you will ruin everything.”

“Probably. I hate losing,” Rainbow Dash admitted. “You’re a good friend Rarity.”

“Thank you Dashie dearie,” Rarity replied. “You are a dear friend.”

“Whatcha reading?”

Lowering his book, Bucky looked up at Lyra. “Dark magic battle spells. There is an anti-cohesion spell in here. It causes the cellular structures in the body to break down and become a runny liquid. It causes horrible agony and it causes very little mana consumption,” Bucky replied.

“Neat!” Lyra responded. “While Bonnie isn’t here, tell me all about it!”

Sighing, Bucky grinned. “You know Lyra, as far as wives go, you have a special place in the black part of my heart,” Bucky teased.

“You say the sweetest things, you flatterer,” Lyra tittered.

“The spell is called “Goop” funnily enough. As the first target is turned into a puddle, if the liquid splashes on other living things, it will cause them to break down as well. Sombra invented this spell and it is a hybrid enchantment-transmutation spell. According to Luna’s notes in the book, he turned whole crowds of confined enemies who could not escape into what Luna called “soup” and she wrote it in large bold letters,” Bucky explained.

“That’s awesome!” Lyra exclaimed. “If you use it on the griffons I wanna watch.”

“I’ve already figured out a way to improve upon it,” Bucky said.

“How could you make it worse?” Lyra whispered in morbid fascination.

“Turn the soupified masses into a golem,” Bucky answered. “Think about how horrible that would be for a moment, my lovely Lyra.”

“It would run around punching things, making them melt, and then sucking them up to keep growing bigger and bigger?” Lyra gasped, her mouth hanging open and her eyes growing wide. “Oh that is gloriously evil,” she breathed. “I wanna have your babies.”

“Nopony understands us quite like we understand one another,” Bucky giggled.

Tittering, Lyra blushed. “It feels nice to flirt with you,” she admitted. “So, what else is in that book?”

“There is a spell called “Tentacle Torment” that looks interesting. Dark magic. Conjuration and transmutation. Opens a semi-permeable portal to Tartarus. A writhing mass of tentacles come out, grab things, begin violating them right away, and then drag them bodily off to Tartarus,” Bucky replied, knowing that Lyra would be interested.

“Oh that sounds neat!” Lyra said with great enthusiasm. “Lemme guess, Sombra?”

“How did you know?” Bucky responded, a lopsided grin manifesting upon his withered face. “Luna has notes for this one too… her sister does not approve of this spell and lectured Sombra about its use on several occasions.”

“Sombra was an immensely powerful archmage. He was Star Swirl’s equal. Star Swirl is remembered, and alas, poor Sombra is best left forgotten,” Lyra stated.

“You know, Clover the Clever learned a lot of dark magic from Sombra. She almost became Tainted I think. It mentions that she developed “mana sickness” and had trouble making harmonious magic for a time. Star Swirl and Sombra had a bit of a falling out because of it. Sombra corrupted his brother’s apprentice, which is dirty pool,” Bucky said, looking thoughtful. “The most interesting thing I learned was about Clover herself.”

“And that was?” Lyra inquired, looking interested.

“Clover the Clever, while very clever, was a dirty cheater. Her name comes from Princess Platinum, and it is an allusion to unicorn cleverness, or being a dirty rotten cheater, because-”

“It isn’t cheating when we do it,” Lyra finished, a fiendish giggle escaping her lips after she spoke.

Author's Note

Rarity and Rainbow Dash... who would have thunk it?

We see more of Lyra's dark... I like Lyra's dark side. She's so openly cheerful about it.

There may be typos.

Chapter 286
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 286

Smiling oh so gently, Fluttershy passed out knitting needles to Yew Wood and Ripple, took a deep breath to prepare to instruct them on their use, decided another deep breath was in order after she didn’t feel particularly confident after the first deep breath, and then took another deep breath when she realised that good things come in threes and she was bound to feel better after a third one.

Ripple, holding a long knitting in her wing, lifted it up to examine it closely, noticing its length and pointy end. Her eyes narrowed in concentration as she hefted the needle, getting a feel for the footlong implement of impalement. With a fluid motion, her wing whipped out and the needle went flying.

“Apple,” Ripple called out languid disinterest as the missile flew, no longer looking at her target, but at Yew, giving her a wink.

A second later, it skewered an apple sitting in a pile of fruit in a fruit bowl over a dozen feet away. It had flown between a banana and an orange to find its target. It quivered for a moment, the apple bleeding out juice, and the pony sitting at the table with the fruit bowl raised one eyebrow in annoyance when she saw the improvised implement of impalement.

“Ripple… what have I told you about turning relatively harmless things into terrifying weapons of grievous bodily harm?” Bon Bon said, tapping her hoof on the table in annoyance.

“Not to do it?” Ripple squeaked in reply. Ripple knew full she had crossed the line with mother Bon Bon and she was in deep meadow muffins now.

“Yes. Now get over here,” Bon Bon demanded in reply.

Drooping as much as possible to look submissive, Ripple spilled off of the couch and began to walk over to Bon Bon, dragging her hooves, her lower lip protruding and her nostrils flaring. She kept her head low and her wingtips dragged along the ground. “I’m sowwy,” she murmured in as much of a foalish voice as she could muster.

Fluttershy, feeling stressed, decided a few more deep breaths were in order and she watched with almost moistening eyes as Ripple drug herself off to whatever terrible punishment awaited.

Reaching the table, Ripple reclaimed the knitting needle, pulling it free of the apple, licked it clean, gobbled down the apple in a few wolfish bites, and then looked at Bon Bon pleadingly, her eyes wide as her bottom lip quivered with guilt.

“You were bad. Don’t be bad again,” Bon Bon said in a faintly angry monotone.

Rubbing her head up against Bon Bon, Ripple closed her eyes and begged for forgiveness the only way she knew how, trying to be as affectionate as possible to her mother and snorting to get Bon Bon’s attention. Finally, Bon Bon melted, reached out one leg, and Ripple felt herself being squeezed in a way that only Bon Bon could squeeze, which for most ponies might be bone shattering, but for Ripple it was a comforting reassurance that Bon Bon still loved her.

“No more throwing spoons, knives, forks, letter openers, melon ballers, spatulas, playing cards, or knitting needles and sticking them into things. You could scare a pony… just look at poor Fluttershy. She’s almost hyperventilating… for shame Ripple,” Bon Bon said in a low voice to the petulant pouting pegasus.

“That list keeps getting longer,” Ripple whined.

“You keep throwing stuff! You scared poor Lyra almost to death with the playing cards slicing off sections of eggplant!” Bon Bon scolded. “And don’t get me started what you did with the melon baller! Bucky blinked! You scared your own father! Well, somewhat... well, the fact that he blinked is what concerned me… You oughta be ashamed of yourself!”

“I really am sorry,” Ripple whimpered, cowering away from Bon Bon. “I’m ashamed!”

“Go learn how to knit. And not kill things. Now go!” Bon Bon commanded in a firm tone, sending the pegasus filly away with one hoof pointing back towards the couch from whence Ripple had came.

Ripple backed away from Bon Bon, her head low, her tail tucked between her legs. She backed her way to the sofa, never once taking her eyes off of Bon Bon, until she felt something grab her by her hips and pulled her into a crushing hug. She was suddenly snatched into a very yellow embrace.

“You shouldn’t be so hard on her Bon Bon! She’s almost crying! She’s a filly... how can you be so harsh? You raised your voice at her… look at her, she’s miserable,” Fluttershy scolded as she snuggle-huggled Ripple in a crushing panicked embrace. “That was uncalled for! That isn’t how you speak to foals, you encourage their gifts!”

Rolling her eyes, Bon Bon stared down at her book upon the table, unable to look at Fluttershy babying the deadly killer that Bon Bon called her daughter. Fluttershy clearly did not understand that a firm hoof was necessary when dealing with the murderous little brute.

“I’m bored.”

A cold chill crept over Applejack as Pinkamena Diane Pie uttered the most terrifying words in the world. She shiver-shuddered and then reached up to adjust her hat. “Now now Pinkie, there is plenty to do, there’s no need to be bored.”

“But I am bored,” Pinkie Pie replied, her left eyelid quivering.

“Maybe you could play with Harper and Peekaboo? They’re not Pumpkin or Pound, but they’re foals,” Applejack suggested.

“That’s a good idea!” Pinkie chirped as she bounced off of the sofa to be with the foals sitting on a quilt in the middle of the floor.

Lifting off her hat, wiping her brow, and then heaving a sigh, Applejack gave silent thanks that the crisis was averted and that something had drawn Pinkie Pie’s attention.

There was nothing quite as bad as a bored Pinkie Pie.

The sun had settled over the horizon far to the west and they continued to head east. The companions were all gathered in the large common room, save for Lugus and Ripple, who were up on deck with Flash Sentry, talking to one another and looking at the stars.

Twilight and her friends continued to get to know Bucky and his family as they raced eastward, towards Griffonholm, and the twin cities, Huginn and Muninn.

“So, have any of you been in a serious fight before?” Bucky asked, his tone soft, gentle, and inquisitive.

“I think the closest we came to being in actual combat was the changeling invasion of Canterlot. They didn’t want to kill us, just subdue us, and it turned into a real brawl,” Rainbow Dash replied, her friends each nodding in agreement. “Personally I’ve been in a few scuffles as a part of the Ponyville Militia, but nothing too serious,” she admitted with a surprising bit of humility.

“The changeling fight was fun!” Pinkie Pie announced.

“Fun?” Twilight grunted in incredulous disbelief.

“Yeah silly, fun, remember when I did this?” Pinkie Pie responded, yanking Twilight off of the sofa, whipping her around, and holding her in place. “I used you as a cannon!”

“I still don’t know how you did that,” Twilight mumbled. “And stop pointing me at things, it’s dangerous!”

“Oh that’s right, my unicorn cannon is now an alicorn cannon!” Pinkie Pie squealed. “Oh goodie!”

Covering her eyes, Applejack shook her head and groaned loudly.

“Pinkie Pie! Put me down!” Twilight commanded.

“Aw… sorry Twilight,” Pinkie Pie apologised.

“Unicorn cannon?” Bon Bon asked.

“Yeah… I used Twilight as a cannon. I cranked on her tail and made her horn fire,” Pinkie Pie explained.

“I still don’t know how she did it,” Twilight muttered.

Smiling, Bon Bon lifted herself free from the sofa, rose up on her hind legs, snatched up Lyra under one foreleg and then snatched Bucky, who squirmed and grunted. In a moment, Bon Bon had one unicorn under each foreleg, squeezed against her sides.

“I can dual wield unicorns,” Bon Bon said with a wry grin, hefting the two ponies around with ease.

“Hey, watch where you point me!” Bucky snarled.

“I could totally dual wield Rarity and Twilight!” Pinkie Pie shrieked with excitement.

“Oh no you don’t!” Rarity said, slapping away Pinkie Pie’s grabby hooves.

“Unicorns aren’t weapons!” Twilight protested.

“I beg to differ,” Bon Bon retorted, hefting Bucky and Lyra around. “Right now I am lugging enough firepower to level a kingdom. This is quite a rush. At this moment, I just might be the most dangerous earth pony who has ever lived,” she giggled.

“Bonnie, stop being a spaz and put me down,” Lyra said, squirming in Bon Bon’s iron embrace. “Bucky, tell her to put us down!”

Grunting, Bon Bon dropped her unicorns back down upon the sofa. “Well, that was fun while it lasted.”

“I ain’t bad in a slobberknocker,” Applejack said slowly as she watched Bucky and Lyra settle back into place and Bon Bon taking a seat between them. “I mean, I go on pie deliveries all the time and I’m still alive.”

“Pie deliveries?” Bucky inquired.

“Applejack delivers pies anywhere,” Pinkie Pie explained, hugging her cousin as she answered. “Even really dangerous places like the Everfree and Froggy Bottom Bog.”

“Interesting,” Bucky mused to himself. “In the event of trouble, you girls stick together. I mean it. You cling to one another like glue. Am I clear?”

“Yeah yeah we get ya,” Applejack replied. “You worry for us pretty little things and you plan to do your knight in scary armor bit.”

“Applejack, don’t be sarcastic. He’s worried and so am I,” Twilight said, staring at Applejack.

“Look, Celestia wouldn’t have sent us if this was actually dangerous. It might be a little scary now and then, but everything she has had us do so far hasn’t ever been that life threatening,” Applejack argued. “We have Twi… and Buckminster. Griffon’s ain’t stupid. They’re jerks, like Gilda, but they ain’t stupid. They know we have the upper hoof.”

“I am inclined to agree with Applejack, who has always had remarkable horse sense,” Rarity said, looking thoughtful. “Celestia would not sacrifice her national heroes for some ideal. We’re far too valuable. Just so long as we stick together, everything will be fine.”

A growing feeling of frustration filled Bucky, but he said nothing. There was no point in upsetting the mares or scaring them senseless. He took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then let it out slowly.

“Nopony ever mentions me,” Lyra said. “It is always Bucky this, and Twilight that, and I always had to play second fiddle to Twilight in school, I was always second best to Twilight and never got the recognition I deserved.”

“Sorry Lyra,” Twilight apologised.

“Bucky is terrible at magic. Really. Back me up on this Twilight. I outclass him every important way I can think of but never once am I mentioned when issues of importance come up. I am always stuck in the background and nopony ever thinks of me being dangerous like they think of Bucky being dangerous, and I hate it,” Lyra protested bitterly.

“I’d like to go on the record as saying that Lyra is indeed a better spell caster than I am,” Bucky stated in a low serious voice. “And she never gets the recognition she deserves living in my shadow.”

“Thank you Bucky,” Lyra said, reaching around Bon Bon, grabbing Bucky by the head, pulling him in close, and kissing him on his withered scarred cheek.

“Fine, we have Twilight, Lyra, and the unicorn that killed the Crystal Lich,” Applejack corrected. “My point is, we outclass those fool griffons. We’re ponies. We have magic. We rule this world and it is about time those griffons realise that.”

“That seems a little… biased,” Rarity announced, her voice filled with hesitation.

“Shucks, it’s the truth,” Applejack muttered. “Those fool chicken cats were almost exterminated once. They’re like foxes who raid the henhouse. You kill enough of them and you feel kinda sorry, so you stop… and the next thing you know, to repay you for your kindness, you got dead chickens in the henhouse once again.”

A dreadful silence fell over the companions, and nopony knew quite what to say.

Author's Note

I wish I had an alicorn cannon to deal with typos.

Chapter 287
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 287

“How do the lightning cannons work?” Ripple inquired, looking over the deck rail at the protruding metal antennae sticking out from the sides of The Scorned Mare.

“Super compressed cloudstuff naturally turns into stormclouds. The gasbag above is filled with clouds which turn into storm clouds. Those storm clouds produce electricity. Between storm clouds producing electricity, and the solar collectors built into the gasbag, this ship has enough electricity to power everything, the lights, the refrigerators, heating, air conditioning, and the electro-cannons. Most of the time you never actually need to use the electro-cannons, just the sight of them is enough to discourage most threats. Some ships have them and they’re not real, they’re just decoys to scare threats off,” Flash Sentry explained.

“Neat,” Ripple replied. “So how do you know so much about this?”

“When I was a foal, I wanted to be an airship captain,” Flash Sentry admitted, grinning sheepishly. “I still do.”

“So why didn’t you become an airship captain?” Ripple asked, turning her head around to look at Flash Sentry and perking her ears forward in interest.

“Because, when I took the placement testing that pegasi take in school, I had high scores in military communications and military supply chain management. I didn’t want to be a quartermaster or a sky wagon puller, so I chose communications,” Flash Sentry answered.

“So you did it because a piece of paper told you to?” Ripple asked, her eyes going wide in disbelief as she stared at the orange pegasus. “What about dreams?”

“I had dreams. I wanted to be an airship captain and a police officer. At the same time. And an official Princess Rescuer… but that dream was silly and I let it go. I didn’t have the necessary skills for being an airship captain, I scored too low in vital areas. I did score well enough to be considered for military police duty… and when I got my cutie mark, for a time, I really did think I would become a police officer. A blue shield... I had some hope for a while. But real life happened and I was good at what I did working in the messenger corps. I personally flew several dangerous missions during the collapse and wound up in quite a number of dangerous situations. I’m still alive, and that sort of tells me that I am doing the right thing,” Flash Sentry answered.

“So the fact that you are alive tells you that you are competent and good at what you do… but are you happy?” Ripple questioned. “I mean I’m good at a number of things, but I’m happy when I’m following my dream. I’m gonna be a knight someday.”

“I don’t know if I’m happy,” Flash Sentry sighed.

“I am finally happy,” Lugus interjected.

“Hard to tell when you are happy. You can’t smile,” Flash Sentry replied.

“I have Peekaboo. I have Yew, my beautiful one eyed mate, who has scars that tell stories, and it is she whom I love. I have a squire. I have a chief who is worth serving and an honourable tribe. I am finally living up to my ideals as a knight. I was miserable before,” Lugus explained.

“Think there will be trouble, large friend?” Flash Sentry asked.

“Almost certainly. I should not have come. I have a feeling that when I return home, they will try to arrest me or have me killed,” Lugus replied, sitting down upon the deck. “I came because it was requested, but it is a bad idea. I am conflicted. I must stay at my chief’s side, but by doing so, I am putting him in danger… or so I worry,” Lugus replied, his crest rising high as he spoke.

“If anything touches you, I’ll crack their skull open and spill their little birdy brains out,” Ripple said, bristling and puffing out, her legs going stiff as she stood near Lugus.

“Ripple, you are practically a griffon,” Lugus stated in an amused voice.

“This is the greatest trip ever,” Spike said, giggling as he spoke. He had several marshmallows impaled on his claws and he waved and wiggled them as he belched up a gout of flame, toasting them with just the perfect amount of burn. He peeled off a well toasted marshmallow and passed it to Sentinel. “And the adults are so wrapped up in their little chat that there is nopony to tell us to go to bed,” Spike chortled.

Taking the offered marshmallow with an extended thumb claw, Sentinel then jammed it into his mouth and chewed. “These are great,” he mumbled around a mouthful of marshmallow. “Most of the time, I go to bed on my own. Nopony ever has to tell me to go to bed. I have duties to perform and I need to be well rested.”

Blinking, Spike froze. “I never thought of it that way. I have a lot of responsibilities. But at the end of the day, I just want to have fun and play… and usually Twilight has to tell me to go to bed or put me to bed.” Spike paused for a moment, looking thoughtful as he ate a marshmallow. He swallowed it with a loud gulp and then looked at Sentinel. “We’re overworked. We have so many responsibilities and duties to perform. We never get a chance to do what we are doing now, just having fun and doing nothing.”

“I get a chance occasionally,” Sentinel replied, his ears splaying out sideways as he became reflective. “But I am not one for play. My sisters do drag me to tea parties though and I do play darts with Ripple.”

“But we’re kids. We’re supposed to be playing around when were not in school. We’re not supposed to have full time jobs just yet,” Spike said in a voice full of regret. “I want to go to school with the foals I know. Even if school isn’t fun. I hate that I can’t go. Twilight says I wouldn’t learn anything there that she couldn’t teach me, but it isn’t about learning stuff… and she just doesn’t understand. I want to be around other kids sort of my own age… like Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, or Scootaloo. I really like Sweetie Belle. She and I talk about all kinds of stuff. Apple Bloom and I build stuff. And Scootaloo and I do adventurous stuff together,” he confessed, baring his soul to his new friend.

“So tell your mother you want to go to school with the rest of the foals and tell her why. Twilight strikes me as being mostly reasonable. If she doesn’t listen, I will help you. Going to school together would be nice. I’m worried about school,” Sentinel responded. The lunar pegasus colt slumped down in his bunk, sighed, and then stretched his wings out.

“It is difficult to be a dragon living in a world full of ponies,” Spike murmured morosely, hunching over and resting his chin on his palm. “I don’t fit in with other dragons any more, I learned that. They horrify me… dragons are awful… but I don’t quite fit in with ponies either. I get along really well with you though.”

“We aren’t so different,” Sentinel said reassuringly, seeing his friend in distress. “When other ponies look at us, they see a monster with terrible teeth and scary claws. Thankfully, we have those who love us and see past that.”

“But you are still a pony,” Spike said in return.

“Am I?” Sentinel asked. “I eat meat. I have echolocation. I am a shadow creature that has an almost pony shaped body. I have to be careful of everything I touch so I don’t shatter it, break it, or crush it. I am already far stronger than all of the adult ponies in my family, including Bon Bon. If I was to ever lose my temper and slap one of my sisters with my hoof, I could shatter their skulls into a thousand pieces. The only other pony I can ‘play’ with is Moonbow, who is just like me. We can be rough with one another and not suffer the consequences. If I was to hug Diamond Tiara like I do Moonbow, it would kill her. I don’t feel like a pony,” he explained.

“But don’t you see? You are… you love them. You don’t hurt them. You are careful and considerate of how fragile they are, because you are a pony. You hold back because you value them. Just like I do… I get the strangest ideas sometimes… I’ve had dreams about eating Sweetie Belle-”

“Wait, what?” Sentinel interrupted.

“I’ve had dreams about eating Sweetie Belle,” Spike repeated in a raspy pained voice. “It’s awful, I didn’t mean to say it, it just sort of slipped out, please don’t hate me.”

“I’ve had dreams about eating Diamond Tiara. I’ve even found myself staring at her legs and thinking about how delicious they looked,” Sentinel admitted. “Or other parts of her tender little body…” he grumbled in a low growly whisper, feeling a rush of heat creeping along his skin all over his body.

Heaving a sigh of relief, Spike fell over on his bunk and clutched his face. “Oh that is such a relief. I thought I was alone… I thought I was a monster. I’ve never even told Twilight. The worst part is, in the dream, Sweetie Belle was alright with it, telling me it was okay and trying to comfort me because I was crying while I was eating her.”

“I had a very similar dream about Diamond Tiara. And my mother Thistle told me that she had a dream about my father… he was very forgiving towards her about being devoured,” Sentinel said to Spike, his body flooding with relief as he was finally able to talk about this with somebody he could relate to.

“I wonder why we dream about them being okay with it?” Spike questioned, laying flat on his back. He grabbed his tail and clutched it, squeezing it in his clawed fingers, fidgeting nervously.

“I dunno,” Sentinel answered. “Maybe it is because we know that they love us in spite of being what we are… or something. I wish I had an answer.”

“Sometimes I feel like a pony trapped in a dragon’s body. I want to be a pony more than anything,” Spike confessed. “I don’t want to be Twilight’s dragon assistant, I want to be her foal. I want to be soft and fuzzy. I want Twilight to hug me and feel something other than hard metallic scales,” he explained. The little dragon yawned as he continued to squeeze his own tail and he started to struggle to keep his eyes open.

“Spike?”

“Yes Sentinel?”

“I am really glad we are friends, Spike.”

“Me too.”

“So you fell in love with Yew because her face is messed up and she is missing an eye?” Flash Sentry inquired, trying to understand the griffon.

“I do not think her face is messed up. Is a page covered in letters that tell a story messed up?” Lugus asked in reply.

“Sorry, I misspoke, please forgive me,” Flash Sentry said as he cringed.

“Do not worry little pegasus,” Lugus responded. “I fell in love with Yew because she is a beautiful creature to me. She is a survivor. She picked a fight with an eagle. I love every inch of her tiny barely more than a meal body.”

Gulping, Flash Sentry looked concerned at the griffon’s words. “A meal?”

“She knows how I am… we have talked. She accepts my foibles and even thinks they are funny. She trusts me. Asks me if this spot on her leg looks especially delicious or how I would properly prepare her haunches,” Lugus said, making a chuckling sound deep in his throat as he spoke, the words coming from a different part of his throat.

“Well, that’s good that you can joke about it,” Flash Sentry stated.

“Love bears all things,” Lugus replied. He scratched at the spot on his chest where his fur and feathers merged. “Isn’t that right my squire?”

“Oh I don’t know…” Ripple replied, dropping her gaze to the floor.

“You love Sparkler. Sparkler loves you. But you also find yourself attracted to a donkey,” Lugus said to his squire, his tone faintly teasing.

“She is a very pretty donkey!” Ripple responded defensively, looking Lugus in the eye.

“She has a very expressive face and ears. I like her,” Lugus said, reaching out and gently stroking Ripple with his wing.

“I’m really afraid Lugus… what if we really like each other but she isn’t agreeable to the whole herd thing and I lose her? I’m really falling for her. And Sparkler knows it. I love Sparkler, and I kinda have a crush on Sparky, but I have a major crush on Bittersweet. I mean, I think about her constantly. Sparky says it is because I already have her, and it is true, I do have Sparkler, so I am comfortable with our relationship and I know that someday, when I feel ready, Sparky and I are going seal the deal on our relationship… but I don’t have Bittersweet. I’m having to work to get her affections. I have to earn every smile from her. And it all feels so different,” Ripple explained. “So exhilarating to do all of the right things and get a smile from Bittersweet.”

“Love is confusing and difficult,” Flash Sentry agreed. “I think Twilight’s closest friend is falling for me. I feel awful about it, I keep thinking I need to send some clear message to end it, but if I do, and it hurts her, it will also hurt Twilight, and potentially wreck my chances with Twilight. I don’t know what to do.”

“Love is complicated. I don’t like it,” Ripple muttered. “Crushing skulls is easy. I like that. Pounding things into pudding… that’s easy. I like that. But love? What a mess.”

“At least neither of you are over four times as large as your mate. You don’t know what trouble is,” Lugus said, prodding Ripple and Flash with his wings. “You have it easy.”

Author's Note

What an odd chapter to write...

And hunt for typos.

I hope it is an enjoyable, if somewhat weird, chapter.

Chapter 288 (Warning! Interspecies meatpole ride!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 288 (Warning! Interspecies meatpole ride!)

Chapter 288 (Warning! Interspecies meatpole ride!)

Yew Wood carefully stepped on Lugus’ back, making his spine crackle as she pranced around on his backbone. The big warrior grunted as the much smaller pegasus danced across his back, his eyes narrowing or going wide as she moved and shifted over his broad body. She was only a quarter of his size, and Lugus loved her more than he had any words to express.

“Do you remember our first time?” Yew asked as she applied her weight to her front hooves, pressing down between Lugus’ wing joints and causing a popcorn sound to fill the air. She smiled when she heard Lugus groan and continued to press down, until there was finally a loud pop and the big griffon went completely limp beneath her.

“How could I forget?” Lugus replied, his beak not moving, and his voice coming from deep within his throat. “It was a very memorable time for me.”

“For me as well,” Yew responded right away, balancing perfectly upon the monstrous brute she called her husband. “It was the first I felt truly loved… even though I had been previously married.”

“It was right after the battle,” Lugus said, reminiscing to a time not all that long ago.

“What was it that really made you fall in love with me?” Yew inquired, leaping off of Lugus’ back and settling down beside him on the bed.

“Your pretty face,” Lugus admitted in reply.

“With the big jagged scar running down one side and my missing eye?” Yew sighed. “You sweet talker. Just when I think we have something meaningful between us, you have to go right for the physical attraction.”

“The scar is… how you say… sexy,” Lugus muttered. “But I love you for other reasons too,” he added before he got himself in trouble.

The much larger griffon looked down at the much smaller pegasus who was looking up at him with one curious eye. He reached down and grabbed her with his talons, lifting her up to eye level, and carefully held her. He was able to wrap his talons completely around her body, his claws meeting together, and he squeezed her gently, understanding that pegasi liked a little squeezing. He watched as she folded her forelegs over her barrel and peered at him. It took an enormous amount of trust to be held in the claws of a creature that could bite your entire head off.

“So how are we going to do this?” Yew asked.

“Wait, I thought you were once married and had a foal?” Lugus said in a teasing reply.

Reaching out, Yew Wood rapped Lugus sharply on the beak and shook her head from side to side. “One of your hind legs is actually larger around than my body is. Really. What is the plan?”

“I don’t know,” Lugus said, being serious. “I have some concerns about hurting you.” He gently set the pegasus down upon the floor of their small cabin on The Scorned Mare and stepped back.

“Test run. I’m going to stand here, and you are going to act like you are mounting me,” Yew instructed, flicking her tail around. She turned around, presented by hiking her tail up, and dropped her front half down to the ground, leaving her rump up high in the air.

Lugus, being a very playful feline, reached out with one wing tip and gave her a tickle just below her tail, causing the mare to wiggle and giggle. He then attempted to mount her.

Yew vanished.

He stood over her, and she was completely gone. He dropped his head down to look between his front legs, and he could see her beneath him. She was halfway between his front and rear legs, and he was no where near where needed to be to penetrate her. He stepped forward, still looking at Yew, and banged his head into the wall, causing Yew to giggle.

“I’ll back up,” Yew offered.

Lugus watched and she scooted backward between his hind legs. Another problem presented itself. She was short, and he was tall. With her rump waggling around pleasingly in the air, she was still about a foot away from his hips. He dropped himself down a bit, finding the angle awkward and rather painful, until he felt his balls brush up against her.

“You still have the largest stones I’ve ever seen,” Yew announced from beneath him. “Almost as big as my head… they’ll make a nice place to rest my noggin I bet.”

“This isn’t working,” Lugus observed.

“Yeah, I know,” Yew replied. “You’d make a nice shelter though. Keep the rain off of me,” she added, standing up beneath him.

“There is going to be a much larger problem,” Lugus said in a low voice.

“And that is?” Yew inquired.

“When erect, my penis is longer than your whole body,” Lugus answered.

“Oh… my… gosh… really?” Yew breathed. “Lugus, I love you, but I’m worried.”

“So am I, I would never hurt you,” Lugus promised reassuringly.

“Roll over,” Yew commanded, reaching up and prodding Lugus’ belly.

The giant griffon flopped over on the bed and rolled over onto his back, his legs splaying out in different directions. He looked over at Yew, who was climbing into the bed and then climbing up on top of him. She stood on his ribcage, her weight easily supported by his bone structure.

“What do I have to work with here?” Yew said, using her nose to root around in Lugus’ groin. “Oh my… what do we have here?” she asked, sniffing and snuffling around. “Something is peeking out,” the pegasus announced excitedly.

“That feels very nice,” Lugus uttered as he felt Yew’s warm damp snoot brushing up against his bare flesh.

Not quite believing what she was seeing, Yew teased the tip of what was peeking out. “I dunno if it grows thicker, but it seems skinny,” she said.

“Very long and skinny… and there is a bone in there,” Lugus heaved as she felt her heavy breathing on his most sensitive areas.

“I’ve seen pony peckers bigger around than this… but never anything this long… and it keeps growing!” Yew admitted. She gave it a curious lick and she felt Lugus convulse beneath her. “Salty!”

“Oh… that… felt very good. It has been a while since I have done anything,” Lugus whispered. “This can’t be fair to you… I know from reading, your kind has foreplay… your kind at least tries to give the females pleasure… they call it hunt the radish. But I am incapable of such a thing,”

“So when you peek out, the bone just slides into place?” Yew asked.

“I suppose so, I do not know the actual mechanism,” Lugus replied.

“That’s a really big cock,” Yew gasped. It was indeed as long as the length of her body, skinny, veiny, and free of barbs. It was an odd shape compared to what she was used to, and she noticed that Lugus had an odd smell that she found she rather liked. “This is gonna be a really morbid question, but what happens to griffonesses who are about my size?”

“Do you really want to know?” Lugus inquired.

“Yeah… kinda,” Yew replied, feeling somewhat afraid.

“If a warrior such as myself takes a smaller female for the purposes of satiating his lust, he usually jams it in as far as he can to satisfy his need. The smallest low ranking females… many die from this kind of copulation,” Lugus responded. “I have never done such a thing.”

“That’s what I thought,” Yew whimpered. “That’s awful.”

“My kind has no respect for any race, even our own,” Lugus stated. “We only respect strength, and we even eat the smaller members of our own race.”

“Oh YUCK!” Yew shouted, sticking her tongue out in disgust.

“We only respect strength, and they are weak. If you don’t want to be food, be strong enough to survive. If you do not wish to be raped to death, be strong enough to say no and defend your body… it is how we are,” Lugus explained.

“Okay, new rule, only sweet talk from here on out,” Yew announced as she prodded the enormous penis pointing up at her with her hoof.

The smaller pegasus turned around, straddled Lugus’ chest, and then began to back up with her tail hiked up into the air, wiggling over his body. Reaching back with a wing, she pulled the enormous griffon cock downwards and maneuvered it until she felt it prodding at her already somewhat damp slit. She jammed herself backwards and felt him slip in, and immediately bottomed out. Yew cried out a lusty cry and chewed on her lower lip.

With a squawk, Lugus felt the pegasus grinding herself on the tip of his penis. Only a small portion of it was inside of her, and her inner flesh was far hotter than he was used to. He had to force himself into submission and not succumb to the sudden urge to grab Yew in his talons and force her down the length of his cock, the urge to penetrate, to bury himself in her, it was almost too strong to resist. He allowed her to continue pleasuring herself even though it wasn’t doing very much for him.

Realising that something might not be right, Yew came to the slow conclusion that she was only teasing the tip of the giant griffon’s pecker, and she started to try and figure out what to do to satisfy Lugus. Already, she was close, All she had to do was push back on Lugus’s shaft and she could grind herself against his bone hard rod at just the right angle, applying pressure directly to her little nubbin, causing the most delightful feelings of the shudders to go tearing through her body. It was like rolling around in a thundercloud on a stormy day.

Seeing the look on Yew’s face did something to Lugus, and he felt a most peculiar emotion coursing through him. He could not put a name on what he felt, but the feeling was almost overpowering. She was chewing on her lip, her eye was closed, and her ears rotated and pivoted about. Her mouth fell open and she began to whimper as she rubbed herself on the end of his shaft. Finally, she cried out once, then again, and finally a third time, before her movement’s slowed. He reached out his talons and touched her gently, stroking her side, his knuckles trailing over her soft perfect wings.

“You aren’t hurting your leg are you?” Lugus asked as he continued to gently stroke the pegasus he loved in her ogasmic afterglow.

“No… I haven’t even felt my leg now until you mentioned it. I was too busy with other things,” Yew giggled. “Now we have to figure out how to get you off,” she said thoughtfully.

She pulled off of the large still erect cock and then started to slide her wet cunny down along Lugus’ shaft. She went slowly, teasingly, stopping to rub herself backwards and forwards along the length as she went. She saw Lugus’ eyes close and she knew she was doing something right. In no time at all he was slick with her wetness and Yew was able to slide back and forth along the length. She could feel him throbbing beneath her, and she was already approaching her second climax.

“Let me know when you are close,” Yew whimpered as she ground herself along Lugus’ shaft, sliding up and down its length. She could feel the griffon trembling beneath her.

The meat pole ride was lovely.

Quivering, Yew felt her hips bucking, she needed something inside of her, and she continued to grind away on Lugus’ long shaft. She ground herself near the base, where his balls were, wrapped her forelegs around the length, sliding them up and down, and then using her tongue, licked around the lip, making out with the slick pink flesh. She felt a shiver when Lugus squawked and then hissed. She slide the entire length of her plush body against his length as she licked little loving circles around the opening.

“I’m… going… to burst,” Lugus warned.

Moving quickly, Yew Wood clambered up Lugus’ body, positioned his tip against her snatch, and took him as deep as she could. She wrapped her good hind leg around his length and began to slide it up and down, hooking her hock along the underside of Lugus’ throbbing shaft, and each movement of her leg made Lugus squirm and gasp.

She was rewarded for her actions with a hot flood of seed spurting deep inside of her, she continued using her leg to pump Lugus’ shaft, working up and down the length, and she felt a delightful fullness in her groin as she was flooded with spunk.

Breathless, she finally collapsed upon his belly, the tip of his cock still inside of her, and she rubbed her cheek along his fur. “That was nice,” she purred. She felt a final hot spurt deep inside of her, and then Lugus moved a bit beneath her.

“You make adorable faces…”

Chapter 289
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 289

Slowly coming to wakefulness, Bon Bon opened her eyes and took in the world around her. She felt weight and pressure on each side of her body, which was good. She spooked now if she woke up alone. The isles had left behind their mark on Bon Bon, and while she was the solid rock of her herd and tribe, she too had her issues. Wiggling between the two bodies, Bon Bon yawned. She felt hot breath on her neck and on her cheek.

As she gained higher and higher states of awareness, Bon Bon slowly came to the understanding that she had awoke between two very aroused unicorns. Lyra, who was breathing on her cheek was practically sleep-humping Bon Bon’s leg, while Bucky, who had his face pressed into her neck, well, Bon Bon could tell that her husband had pressing issues. That pressing issue was pressing into her hip, right into her cutie mark.

Suffering a very perverse thought about cream filled candies, Bon Bon giggled.

Bon Bon moved her head, trying to get away from Bucky’s horn, which was always unnaturally cold, coated in frost, and smelled like an afternoon thunderstorm. As she started to stir, both Lyra and Bucky latched on to her, squeezing and pulling, not willing to let her go. She felt Bucky’s stump clutching her, sliding around on her barrel, and his breathing increased. The earth pony mare waited, hoping it wasn’t panic. She heard Bucky whimpering faintly in his sleep and felt a tugging at her heart. She squirmed and rolled over, greatly disturbing her companions, who grunted in protest.

With a great deal of caution, Bon Bon extracted herself from the bed and went to work, rolling Bucky over on to his other side, and then she carefully nudged Lyra over against Bucky’s back. Still asleep, Lyra latched on to Bucky immediately, pressing her face into the back of Bucky’s neck, and wrapping one foreleg around the girth of his barrel.

Both of the troubled unicorns quieted, and Bon Bon slipped away to take a shower.

Dawn had slipped past and yet it felt too early for Fluttershy, who was as sensitive about the time of day as a pegasus could be. The idea slowly crept into her mind that it was probably still dark in Ponyville, or at least maybe the sun was getting ready to rise there.

She turned her face into the wind, feeling it caressing her body, and without thinking about it, her wings opened slightly, allowing the breeze to tickle her ribs. The air was damp and smelled of salt. They were over the ocean, and Fluttershy tried not to think too much about the deep water beneath her.

She did not like deep water. She much preferred to have solid ground beneath her. The idea of being over the ocean unnerved her greatly. She was not a strong flier, and, if something happened to the ship somehow, she would have no way of rescuing her friends or herself. There would only be crashing into the water eventually, no matter how hard she tried to fly, followed by crushing blackness as she slipped beneath the waves. When she heard hooves behind her, she squealed in alarm and whirled around.

“Sorry!” Ripple apologised, dropping into a submissive posture as her ears splayed out sideways. She extended a wing and gently touched Fluttershy. “I saw you up here near the prow and thought I’d join you. Not many ponies are awake yet. Who’s cooking breakfast? I wasn’t sure… Rarity fixed a really good meal last night but the portions were all so dainty. Not all of us are worried about watching their figure and Rarity is a unicorn, if she doesn’t want to get a fat plot she should just use more magic. That’s what Lyra does.”

Taking a deep breath, Fluttershy relaxed and found herself giggling from Ripple’s loquacious greeting. “Oh, Rarity is always watching her figure,” Fluttershy said in a voice that was as soft and silky as two satin sheets rubbing together. “You have a lump on your head that wasn’t there when I saw you last… what happened? Are you okay? Did something attack in the night?”

“Last night, Lugus, Flash Sentry and myself were on the deck. We were talking. I got a little playful with Lugus, and boxed him a bit, and then Flash Sentry showed me this great new combat slam. The only way to really show me involved piledriving me into the deck a few times to make sure I really got it. Flash accidently dropped me on my head. It’s no big deal. Lugus caught me before I could get seriously hurt, and Flash caught the rest of me,” Ripple explained.

“Oh that’s just awful,” Fluttershy breathed, covering her mouth with one hoof.

“I trusted them both to teach me, and when an accident happened, they both moved quickly to reduce my injuries. I could have been seriously hurt. When getting piledrived, the target is supposed to land on their back so the wind is knocked out of them. Non lethal takedown. Flash was nervous and I slipped from his grip. I took a tumble headfirst. These things happen. I’m not upset,” Ripple said as she sat down on her haunches. “It is an impressive lump though.”

“Rainbow Dash does martial arts… some kind of hoof-fu, I don’t know what it is, but I suspect the martial arts she practices are very different from actual hoof to hoof combat training that soldiers have,” Fluttershy said in reply, looking at the lump on Ripple’s head in concern. She moved close, wrapped a foreleg around Ripple’s neck, and began to examine Ripple’s somewhat lumpy skull, and faint soft whimpers could be heard with Fluttershy’s every breath.

“I’ve heard about this from Surprise. There are a lot of so called ‘martial arts masters’ running around in Equestria claiming to be a master in some form of combat. Some sort of highly organised combat dance routine with a lot of rules, regulations, and safety. In real combat, there are no rules, there are no regulations, and there is no safety. There is no crying ‘foul’ or having a referee step in and make something stop trying to kill you. There is only sudden brutal death for one combatant or the other, and Lugus has done everything he can to teach me that,” Ripple said, wincing as Fluttershy traced her fetlock over the big lump on Ripple’s skull. Ripple felt two lips pressed against her face, just between her eye and her ear, and Fluttershy kissed her softly, trying to make everything better. Ripple knew better than to push the kindly healer type away and allowed Fluttershy to continue working.

“You must trust Lugus a great deal,” Fluttershy whispered.

“With my life,” Ripple replied as she reached out with one foreleg, wrapped it around Fluttershy’s neck, and gave the yellow pegasus a squeeze. “Thanks for teaching me how to knit. More lessons today?”

“Oh goodness yes, there is nothing else to do,” Fluttershy responded.

Not fully awake, Twilight Sparkle moved around the kitchen and tried to concentrate enough to prepare breakfast. No she mentally corrected. On a ship, this is called a galley. I think. She started to prepare the coffee and the tea, pulled several loaves of zucchini-banana bread out of the freezer, placed them into the magical reheater, and then began to prepare a large batch of oatmeal. She was starving from last night. Rarity never fixed enough food to feed anypony, much less a large crowd.

As she pulled multiple packages of hay bacon from the fridge, Twilight Sparkle suffered a curious thought. Why does hay bacon exist? She knew what bacon was. It was made from pigs. It was made of meat. Horrifying meat from another animal. And yet some pony thought it was a good idea to take hay, process it heavily, add artificial flavourings, compress it into strips, and somehow make it taste like bacon. How did that pony know what bacon tasted like? Twilight Sparkle wondered. She flipped over one of the packages and looked at the ingredients.

“Egg whites… well, that seems harmless enough,” Twilight said to herself. “Soybean oil with TBHQ… wait, tertiary butylhydroquinone? Eeeew… that stuff is basically butane… this is an explosive… ugh… textured soy protein, waitaminute, hay is like halfway down the ingredient list right next to wheat gluten. Why does this have some of the same ingredients as gunpowder and why are there so many explosive compounds? What are we eating?” Twilight muttered as she began to tear open the packages of hay bacon and then laid the bacon out so it would be ready to fry when the oatmeal was nearly done. “I don’t even want to know what is in a hay burger,” she grumbled to herself. As she started to toss the emptied packages into the trash incinerator, she noticed one important detail.

The hay bacon proclaimed itself all natural and organic.

“Pinchy knee just won’t go away,” Pinkie Pie murmured. “Why do I keep getting pinchy knee? This is driving me crazy. Must be because Mister Grumplepuss is around. Why must Bucky always set off my pinchy knee?”

“What are you nattering on about?” Applejack grumbled blearily, giving Pinkie Pie a raised eyebrow of Apple Family Disapproval.

“Pinchy knee!” Pinkie Pie cried. “It actually hurts Applejack, my knee is killing me,” the pink earth pony mare admitted.

“Maybe you need to have a doctor look at it when we get home,” Applejack suggested just before she yawned.

“You mean if we get home,” Pinkie Pie hissed as some of her curls went limp.

Yew Wood carefully brushed Harper’s mane, trying to get the enormous poof of fluff to behave itself even somewhat. The mass of Harper’s mane was actually larger than Harper was, sticking out in all directions, frizzy, curly, and crackling with static. The foal’s face was currently invisible, hidden behind the mass of fluffy bright orange curls and her horn was completely buried somewhere in the almost cloud like mass of hair.

“How is my sweet little Harper this morning?” Yew asked as she tried to tame Harper’s hair.

“Want mama,” Harper replied.

The foal’s body moved, but Yew couldn’t tell if Harper was trying to look up at her. She couldn’t see Harper’s eyes. She tried to scoop the fluff away with one hoof to get a look at Harper’s face.

“Which mama do you want?” Yew asked.

“Mamamama,” Harper replied.

“Bucky,” Yew stated.

“Mamamama,” Harper repeated insistantly as a ripple of static electricity coursed through her mane and zapped Yew Wood.

“Oh my, you have some serious static issues this morning. Must be the altitude or something,” Yew said, pushing back Harper’s mane and spotting one tiny faded indigo coloured ear. She leaned down and gave a kiss on the ear, and she heard Harper coo from inside of the cloud of frizzy orange hair.

The chestnut pegasus watched Peekaboo playing on the floor, pushing a ball around with her nose, chasing it as it rolled away from her. When it rolled too far away, Peekaboo pounced, landing on the ball. Yew watched as Peekaboo tucked and rolled, clutching the ball to her barrel, and kicking it with her hind legs like a cat.

“Daddy would be proud,” Yew said, praising Peekaboo. “Such a good little pouncer!”

Delivering one good powerful kick to her ball that sent it flying, Peekaboo looked up at her mother. “Daddy proud?” Peekaboo asked as she watched her mother brush Harper.

“You pounced the ball, caught it, and subdued it. Daddy would be proud,” Yew responded, smiling broadly.

“I bounce too,” Peekaboo announced as she clambered up on all fours and then pronked around the room stiff legged. When she got near the ball, she dropped into a crouch, spread her wings out as much as possible, waggled her rump around in the air, and then launched herself at the ball.

This time, she hit the inflatable rubber ball too hard, bounced away, and then she took a tumble across the floor. Undaunted, the pegasus foal picked herself up, curled back her lip, snarled, growled, and then launched herself again. She collided with her prey, rolled over with it, and kicked at it with her hind legs as though she was trying to disembowel it, just as her daddy had shown her.

“That’s my good filly,” Yew praised, her smile broadening across her face. “Mama’s little terror… you show that ball who’s a big bad pegasus!”

Author's Note

I hope Pinkie Pie will be okay. I wish I could remember what pinchy knee means... oh dear. If only I paid attention...

Probably means a warning about typos.

Chapter 290
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 290

The clicking sounds were soothing. As he worked, Sentinel mimicked the clicking sounds from his knitting needles with his echolocation, while working under the watchful eye of Fluttershy, who peered carefully at his efforts. He held the knitting needles in his grasping thumbs, pinched between them and the central knuckles on his wings, and with his fine sense of control, he was able to produce neat even stitches in no time.

“Knitting has long been a part of our heritage as pegasi,” Fluttershy stated as her group worked. “I don’t know how long, but it has long been a part of our warrior culture. The ability to hold knitting needles in our wingtips helps us to train our primaries for fine control, allowing us better flight,” she instructed, turning her gaze around to look at her students. “It kept our warriors sane after battle, giving them something peaceful and calming after all of the killing, soothing their minds and washing away all of the horrors of war. A long time ago, we pegasi kept sheep on our high mountain tops, and we protected them in exchange for wool,” the pegasus explained.

“It is soothing,” Ripple agreed, almost looking as though her eyes were going to slip closed at any moment. Her ears were drooping as she laboured and a soft smile remained upon her face.

“I find that knitting keeps me serene and calm when life is troubling,” Fluttershy admitted. “I don’t like some of my more troubling pegasus instincts.”

“I think I understand,” Yew Wood stated, lifting her head after Fluttershy spoke her words. “But I like my pegasus instincts. I can understand why someponies might not though.”

“Knitting is boring,” Rainbow Dash called over from the chair where she was sitting and reading a Daring Do novel.

“And this is why you have behaviour problems Rainbow Dash,” Fluttershy gently returned. “If you don’t mind me saying… oh dear, there goes those pegasus instincts again… why must I be so forceful and combative.”

“I do not have behavioural problems!” Rainbow Dash retorted.

Lowering her needles, Rarity glared fiercely at Rainbow Dash, her blue eyes flashing over the top edges of her reading glasses, and one fine thin eyebrow lifted towards her maneline as she gave her friend the strongest glare of disapproval she could muster.

“Okay, maybe I do have a few minor issues-”

The sound of Rarity clearing her throat seemed quite loud in the common room, but thankfully, it didn’t throw anypony off of their counts, ruining a perfectly good row of stitching in the process.

“Okay, so maybe… just maybe, I have a couple of issues that-”

Shaking her head at the recalcitrant pegasus, the corner of Rarity’s mouth curled back into a sneer of annoyance and critical disposition. Rarity made a moue of displeasure and her nostrils flared as her ears rotated inner sides forward, a well refined equine expression of I can’t believe the thickheadedness of this dunderhead before me.

Seeing Rarity’s ears swivel around, Rainbow Dash snorted in anger. “Fine. So maybe I’ve got some troubles!” she snapped. The blue pegasus slammed her book shut, lept out of her chair, and then stomped out of the common room, each step thudding on the floor as she went.

When the blue pegasus was gone, Rarity sighed with frustration. “That mare is so hard to reach sometimes. What she needs is to settle down and marry… becoming a mother would cure her of her… brutishness and constant selfishness,” the unicorn murmured in frustration.

Lifting her head and leveling a piercing gaze upon Rarity, Fluttershy rotated her ears, turning the inner parts forwards, and gave Rarity a bitter taste of her own medicine.

“Why I never!”

“We should be arriving not too long after dawn,” Bucky announced as he studied the navigation projection. He was squeezed into the tiny navigation command cabin with Lugus, who was far too large to fit into this small room.

“I am worried,” Lugus said in a muffled voice, his beak not moving as he spoke.

"That’s two of us,” Bucky replied.

“It was a mistake for me to come… I am putting us all at risk,” Lugus said to his chief, voicing his concern. He reached up with his left talons and smoothed down his crest.

“Nonsense. I don’t care what Celestia says, I’m going into this with the assumption that there will be killing on an immeasurable scale before this is over. And if anybirdy comes along and tries to harm you, well, I think we both know by now what I do to things that harm my family and tribemates,” Bucky said in a low voice fraught with meaning.

“We all need to be exterminated for the sake of a better world,” Lugus said in a low voice that resembled a whisper. "Maybe not all of us, but most of us. Those of us who are good are already in Equestria, but there are still a few in Muninn that are worth saving. Perhaps,” the griffon mused sorrowfully, his feathers drooping. “Huginn is a horrible place. They’ve killed the land. There are no fish in the rivers or the lakes. Things have trouble growing. All of the factories and the industrialisation… all of the coal we burn. The land is poisoned and not much grows. There used to be great cities, many great cities, but they have all died off as the land died. We’ve burned up our country and Huginn and Muninn are all we have left really, the Twin Cities, the two shining jewels that exist on the coast. We gather fish from the sea. And of course, we range far to the south to hunt zebras and ponies, the north to hunt the llama race, and far to the east to hunt others.”

“So Muninn is different than Huginn?” Bucky inquired.

“I was born in Huginn, but I belonged in Muninn,” Lugus replied. “Not that the griffons in Muninn are perfect. Far from it. But a few good griffons have banded together in Muninn and have tried to change things to make them better. They are universally hated and reviled.”

“How many griffons are left in the world?” Bucky asked, subtly shifting into accountant mode and mentally preparing to run some numbers.

“Less than a hundred thousand, more than twenty thousand,” Lugus answered slowly, his crest rising into a thoughtful position. “My race is dying. Just before I was born, we had a civil war… one of many, and our precious numbers were almost halved by the conflict. Before that, there was an actual war against the entire world… the pirates of the world united and declared war upon us… this was about two hundred years ago. We lost many ships and many griffons were killed. The world still had guns and magic then. I hate guns. I dislike them a great deal. Not honourable weapons at all. They require no discipline. They are a coward's weapon. I hate that my species and the minotaurs invented guns.”

“I don’t know, guns aren’t inherently bad. They’re just used by individuals with bad intents. Doesn’t make the gun bad, just gives spineless types a means to fight,” Bucky returned. “If honourable sorts, like yourself for example, used guns, they’d have a better reputation. If ponies and the other races saw guns on honourable types, and those guns were displayed but seldom if ever used, eventually ponies would become used to them as being a last resort, rather than say, a means to instigate trouble,” the stallion reasoned.

“Maybe you are correct, doesn’t mean I would soil my talons with a gun,” Lugus answered, his beak clicking together in frustration. “At least the minotaurs saw reason after the world war… they saw the destruction of their own species looming. They changed. They ditched their guns, abolished slavery, and sane leaders emerged to lead them out of their long march to extinction. I don’t know that my kind should be saved.”

“Lugus, my dear friend, if more griffons were like you, the world would be a magnificent place. I know you hate your species, but you do yourself a disservice by speaking so harshly about your own kind. You do have redeeming qualities,” Bucky said, looking up at his friend in concern.

Laying on the floor, Flash Sentry watched Harper and Peekaboo playing with one another, his eyes following their every movement. He sighed occasionally, thinking about foals and family, and wondered what to do about his odd little dilema.

“You are so much easier to talk to when you are little,” Flash whispered to the fillies. “But at some point, you grow up and things become complicated. You require rituals of appeasement and honeyed words to continue your affections,” he mused to the filly foals.

Taking an interest in Flash Sentry, Peekaboo stopped rolling the ball back and forth between herself and Harper, and she trotted over to Flash, sitting down beside his head. The little filly smiled, her eyes bright and merry, and she giggled when she saw Flash’s eyes look at her.

“See what I mean? You get happy if I just look at you,” Flash Sentry whispered. The stallion heaved another lovesick sigh and thought about foals again. Little lavender coloured foals. With blue manes perhaps. Or little orange foals… with rainbow coloured manes perhaps.

Inhaling sharply, he wondered where that thought came from. He expelled it forcefully from his mind. As attractive as Rainbow Dash was, he was not about to call down the wrath of Twilight Sparkle upon his head to flirt with the obviously interested pegasus.

Sensing that she was no longer the center of Flash Sentry’s attention, Peekaboo grabbed ahold of Flash’s ear, pinching it in her fetlock, and then gave a mighty tug. She gave several more smaller yanks, giggling while she pulled, until her grip slipped and she fell over backwards, with all four of her legs sticking up into the air.

Indignant, Peekaboo nickered angrily, righted herself, and then sat down by Flash’s head once again, her wings buzzing with embarrassment. “I fell down… go thump,” she announced.

“You sure did,” Flash Sentry agreed.

“You nice, not laugh,” Peekaboo said. She leaned over and planted a kiss on the much larger orange pegasus’ face. “Bad to laugh at fillies when they fall down, go thump.”

“Yes it is,” Flash Sentry agreed, feeling himself blush from the unabashed affections from the foal. He felt her warm body wrapping around the side of his head and squeezing him, hugging his skull.

There was a bright flash and a popping sound, startling both Flash Sentry and the foals. Flash lifted his head and whipped it around, his instincts taking over quickly. He saw Twilight Sparkle holding a camera in her telekinesis field, and a broad smile was on her face.

“Sorry,” Twilight Sparkle apologised. “But you looked so adorable,” she explained, her wings flaring out from her sides and her tail swishing around wildly in a state of high agitation, as though she was swatting at an army of invisible flies.

“I like foals I think,” Flash Sentry admitted.

“That’s good,” Twilight Sparkle answered, lifting her right front leg and scratching her left front leg with her right hoof.

His eyes darting around, Flash Sentry wondered if etiquette demanded that he offered Twilight a seat. He swallowed, feeling nervous, and licked his lips. “Um, Princess Twilight, I can’t help but notice that you are just standing there… may I sew you to a sheet?”

Silence exploded into the room with deafening force. Twilight turned a fascinating new shade of a colour that had never been scientifically observed before. Her mouth slowly fell open and her eyes went impossibly wide.

“Show you to a seat,” Flash Sentry corrected, his voice nearly an ultrasonic squeal that only lunar pegasi and various species of bats might hear.

“Sew her to a sheet!” Peekaboo chirped as she reached over and hugged Flash Sentry’s leg.

“Sheet!” Harper peeped.

“Well, this got awkward,” Twilight croaked in a dry raspy voice.

“It sure did!” Rainbow Dash chortled. “Both of you are a bunch of dorks!”

“Rainbow!” Twilight shrieked. “How long have you been standing there!”

“Long enough!”

Author's Note

Ouch!

See any typos?

Chapter 291
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 291

Bucky watched as the small corvette dirigible approached. It was a small ship, smaller than The Scorned Mare, and was clearly built for speed. It was a rigid gasbag design, sleek, modern, and fast. It bore the flag of the Zebra empire, a white flag with green palm fronds. He peered carefully, squinting his eye, his vision greatly improved in the dim light of twilight as the sun began to dip over the western horizon behind him.

He levitated a small cracker loaded down with hummus and a slice of stinky cheese to his mouth, took it in with one bite, crunched thoughtfully, and continued to keep an eye on the corvette.

“We have company,” Lyra announced, lifting one hoof over her eyes so she could peer off into the distance, her golden eyes now narrowed.

“That we do, love,” Bucky replied, loading up another cracker with hummus and a small slice of cheese. He growled when Lyra stole a cracker, did the same, and then grunted when Lyra slugged him gently in protest. “But you stole my cracker,” he grumbled, feigning hurt about being slugged.

“I feel like an airship pirate,” Lyra quipped around a mouthful of cracker, spraying crumbs everywhere as she spoke.

“I don’t… I have no booty to plunder,” Bucky deadpanned.

Making “snerk” noises, grunting, and nearly choking, Lyra was forced to swallow her cracker to keep from spewing it out everywhere. She burst into laughter and clutched her stomach with one front leg.

“At least you’ve seen some action this trip,” Bucky muttered.

Blushing, Lyra looked away, her cheeks blazing. “Look, I said I was sorry about dry humping you in my sleep and leaving a wet spot on your back. I thought you were Bon Bon.”

Grinning rakishly, Bucky prodded Lyra with his stump and offered her a cracker loaded with hummus and cheese. “It’s okay Lyra, I’m not upset.”

Accepting the cracker, Lyra popped it into her mouth and crunched it up, daring to glance over at Bucky. Swallowing, Lyra leaned over and kissed Bucky on the cheek. “You know, if the idea of being with a stallion didn’t cause me to have panic attacks, and I wanted to be with a stallion, it would be with you.”

“I know,” Bucky replied in a soft humble voice. “And every day I hope I never break your trust. It is one of the few things I care about… I mean, I’ve done a lot of horrible things, but I never want that to be one of them. I am open to all manner of other horrible acts though.”

“I see pegasi… we have company,” Lyra announced.

“I know, I’m not worried,” Bucky responded.

On the deck before Bucky stood a strange creature. A zebra with wings. Clearly, it was half pegasus, half zebra, and he wore a uniform jacket with openings for his wings. He had two pegasus escorts standing on either side of him, both wearing light but functional armor of fine design, and war shoes of exceptional make.

“Knight Major, we received word you would be traveling by this way. I am very pleased to meet you, I am Captain Finch… yes, Zebra Finch, I’m aware of the opportunity for a laugh here. My companions are named Pelican and Skua.”

“Please, call me Bucky. This is one of my wives, Lyra Heartstrings, and Princess Twilight Sparkle will be on deck in a moment,” Bucky said, introducing himself and Lyra in reply.

“Just Bucky?” Finch said incredulously. “You address a prince by his rank or by calling him by royal title,” the striped pegasus said nervously, his wings fluttering at his sides, and his long corded tail whipping about.

Rolling his eye, Bucky sighed. “That might be so, but I don’t want to be a prince. It is quite a headache and a bunch of ponies seem to forget that you are just a pony and can make mistakes.”

“Oh my… well, that actually seems most reasonable,” Finch replied, looking nonplussed and stepping one step backwards. “This is a most marvelous ship,” he complimented, changing the subject.

“That is a lovely little corvette you have,” Bucky said, looking over at the ship keeping pace with them. “Quite a number of weapons. I don’t recognise some of them.”

“Oh, experimental designs from the school of high wizardry in Tradewinds. Obnoxious weapons, keep failing, the designs are faulty. When they work, they shoot fire and ice. When they work. There is nothing quite like the reliable electro-cannon I say,” Finch replied, grinning broadly. “The wizards guild is quite annoying I must say, sticking their noses into everything, trying to improve things that work just fine and fixing things that aren’t broken.”

“Greetings.”

Every head turned to look at Princess Twilight Sparkle. She was wearing a small tasteful gold diadem and her tall form moved with as much grace as she could muster. She approached the group, both Sentinel and Flash Sentry just behind her, and she extended one wing in a soft salute. After her salute, both Sentinel and Flash Sentry whipped out a wing as well, both looking forward, standing at attention.

“Captain Finch, Pelican, Skua… this is Princess Twilight Sparkle, my squire, Sentinel, and Communications Specialist Flash Sentry of the Solar Guard,” Bucky said, introducing the group to one another.

“Charmed I am, it is a pleasure to meet you, Princess,” Finch returned, bowing his head slightly. “I’ve heard so many stories, it really is a pleasure and a privilege to finally meet you. If it isn’t too much to ask, before we part ways, might I get a picture with you?” the striped pegasus politely inquired.

“It would be my honour,” Princess Twilight Sparkle answered, giggling slightly and blushing. “I am guessing that you were sent here to greet us.”

“Well, a bit more than that I am afraid,” Finch replied. “Begging Your Majesty’s forgiveness, but I do have some grim news to impart, and it pains me greatly that I must distress you, your ladyship,” he said apologetically.

“Please, tell me,” Twilight said, her smile vanishing and she suddenly became quite serious, her wings becoming still at her sides and she drew herself up to her now considerable full height.

“In the past day, we’ve officially gone to war with the griffon empire. We will no longer tolerate their predations. Princess Celestia does not agree or condone our actions, but we feel that we have no choice. I must ask that you suspend your trip… we are begging you to not negotiate with these… these… animals and I was sent to convince you to join our cause, to beg for Equestria’s aid in this war,” Finch said nervously, having some trouble looking Twilight in the eye.

“What happened?” Bucky inquired in a low commanding voice. When he spoke, Twilight stepped back and nodded, leaving him standing alone to deal with Captain Finch.

Looking around, Finch slowly came to the realisation that Princess Twilight Sparkle and Prince Buckminster Bitters both shared authority, but clearly had their own separate duties. He turned to face Buckminster and so he could address him directly.

“About a week ago, in the far east expanses of the Sea of Grass, we intercepted a couple of slaughterhouse ships. Make no mistake, they are exactly what they sound like. Griffon raiders preyed on settlements on our distant borders, north, near the Hinterlands. They move in, capture any zebras or ponies they find, imprison them, kill some, slaughter them, pack them on ice, and keep the rest as slaves. They then head home with fresh meat and slaves, or back to raider camps in the Hinterlands. We’ve already been pummeling the raider camps. The wizards and zebra alchemists have developed a new kind of bomb that specifically targets griffons and causes a severe case of beak rot. We’ve been bombarding the Hinterlands and we plan to push further north to Griffonholm soon,” Finch reported.

Looking grim, Bucky nodded. “I understand your efforts. We must continue this trip and try to work for peace. I must ask you that you do not attack Griffonholm for a while. Try to give us a chance to work towards a peaceful solution. If that fails… while Princess Celestia might not aid you, I will consider doing so-”

“Buckminster!” Twilight snapped, interrupting Bucky mid-sentence.

“I will consider joining you and aiding your efforts,” Bucky continued, ignoring Twilight’s vehement word of protest.

“Buckminster Bitters, you do not have the authority or the backing to do such an act,” Twilight Sparkle warned, stepping forward and getting in Bucky’s personal space.

“I can think of nopony that could stop me,” Bucky remarked, turning away from Twilight to look at Finch. “The right thing must be done. The Sea of Grass has long been our allies, friends, and staunch supporters. It is time that your loyalty be acknowledged. If I will it, I can make things happen. I don’t have a large army, but I can muster up quite a few Myrmidons. I have a warship… and with The Scorned Mare being under Princess Luna’s protection, if they fire upon my ship, Princess Luna will get involved in the war, no matter what her sister Celestia says.”

“Buckminster!” Twilight grunted, sounding quite irate. “Stop this at once!”

“No,” Bucky replied. “You are only my superiour as a Black Cloak, and back home as a higher ranking member of the royal family. Here, on this ship, under Princess Luna’s executive order, my word is law. You will fall in line Princess Twilight Sparkle, and recognise my authority as the commander of this vessel.”

Snarling, Twilight stomped her hoof down, closed her eyes, stomped again, and then stormed away, leaving the air reeking of ozone and the smell of something burning in her wake. She strode to the door leading belowdecks and slammed it shut behind her.

“Oh my… permission to be excused, sir,” Flash Sentry requested.

“Go after her,” Bucky grunted in consent. He turned to watch Flash go, and then turned to look at Sentinel, who looked quite disturbed and distressed.

“I take it that your actions will not be popular at home,” Finch said, watching as Bucky turned around towards him again. “I do appreciate your support, and the Sea of Grass thanks you as well.”

“I will deal with whatever happens. I have my own way of doing things. I don’t think it will make me popular,” Bucky responded, looking troubled.

“I wouldn’t be so sure about that Bucky,” Lyra said reassuringly, nudging her husband. “Some might be upset with you, but I think a lot of ponies at home will appreciate you taking a hard stance on the issue and coming to the aid of our zebra friends.”

“More than just zebras… ponies forget that there are a lot of ponies in the Sea of Grass as well. Zebras, ponies, all of them equines. And it isn’t right to leave them to the predations of the griffons while we sit across the sea in relative safety,” Bucky said to Lyra.

The visiting pegasi squirmed, Captain Finch looking both relieved and quite stressed at the same time, and the trio all looked around, trying to figure out how to deal with the situation that had just happened.

“As I have previously stated, give me time to try and coax the griffons into a peaceful solution. I will attempt to get them to call off the war they have with you, but by all means, keep pounding away on the camps in the Hinterlands. If negotiations fail, you will have my support in the coming war,” Bucky said, trying to reassure Captain Finch.

“Thank you, sir, I must be returning to my ship soon. My crew becomes quite nervous without me,” Captain Finch stated, bowing his head slightly.

“I wish you good luck and good fortune, from one commander to another,” Bucky said, his tone heartfelt and sincere. “And I do apologise that you did not get your picture with Princess Twilight Sparkle.”

Heading belowdecks, Bucky found himself ambushed by Twilight, who approached him slowly and cautiously. He bowed his head and readied himself for her angry outburst.

“I wanted to apologise,” Twilight offered.

“What?” Bucky asked in stunned disbelief.

“I wanted to apologise,” Twilight repeated. “Flash Sentry came and spoke to me. He calmed me down and said some very logical things. Rarity and Applejack overheard. And my friends reminded me that friends stick together. And the zebras have long been our friends. If something happens, I don’t know that I can support you, but I will not oppose you, and will try to protect you from Celestia if she gets a bit angry if I can.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said, lifting his head to look Twilight in the eye.

“What are friends for?” Twilight replied in a low voice.

Author's Note

So, anybody hungry for hummus?

Anybody found a typo?

Chapter 292
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 292

The dawn approached, and with it, Griffonholm. Huginn and Muninn awaited ahead in the distance, and Bucky’s thoughts were curiously more about saving the griffons rather than exterminating them. More than anything, he wanted to believe that there could be good griffons like Lugus in the world, which would make the world a better place.

A part of him desperately wanted to hold on to that ideal as he approached the griffon homeland. Other parts of him were entirely ready to finish what Sombra had started.

There were no ships coming to greet them, nothing at all came to escort them into griffon airspace, and Bucky felt a growing sense of concern. He yawned, having slept very little, while he trusted The Scorned Mare to keep him safe, he wanted to be awake as they drew near to the seat of the griffon’s power.

There was a bitter acrid smell that hung heavy in the air, even out over the open ocean. It burned the nostrils and it was very difficult to see the stars, the sky was hazy and filled with eye watering smog. Bucky caught a whiff of rotten eggs and heard the tap tap tap of claws upon the wooden deck.

“Smells like home.”

Bucky did not turn to look at his companion, but continued to peer ahead. “Good morning Lugus. Sleep well?”

“No, my chief, I did not. I fretted most of the night. Yew Wood became quite annoyed with me and I had to appease her,” Lugus answered. The big griffon sat down, reached out one set of talons, grabbed Bucky, pulled him closer, and gave him a sort of awkward half hug.

“Lugus?” Bucky inquired as he was being gently squeezed.

“Yew Wood demanded that I be more affectionate of you and to show you rather than tell you how much I appreciate you as my friend,” Lugus explained, hearing the question in Bucky’s voice. After an increasingly awkward moment, Lugus let go of Bucky, and then scooted away to offer a bit of personal space. The big griffon began to drum his claws nervously upon the deck, producing a staccato rhythm of tapping sounds.

“I trust you with my foals, that is a lot coming from me Lugus… I hope you understand that,” Bucky said in a low husky voice, still staring upwards at the dim stars that could only barely be seen.

“I know… and your trust is my most valued treasure. My chief, if things go badly here, I will make sure that you have the means to make an exit… I want you to be safe… I am trusting you with my foal. If something happens, please, be a good father to Peekaboo and look after Yew Wood. They are very dear to me,” Lugus said hesitantly, his voice uncertain, his beak clicking together from nervousness.

“To paraphrase my pegasus wife, the tribe looks after its own. Harper and Peekaboo are sisters for all intents and purposes. If things go badly, I assure you, Yew Wood and Peekaboo will be looked after. I know that you will do the same for me if something happens,” Bucky responded.

“Of course I would… but my chief… it would be my failing if something happened to you… it would mean that I did not get you to safety… I… I… you are not to put your life at risk for me, it is my sworn duty to do it for you… the tribe needs its chief, it is a matter of priority… I cannot even… I do not have your vision…” Lugus stammered nervously.

“We both know and understand where our duties will eventually take us Lugus. I’m halfway there already and I know you know that,” Bucky said in a harsh whisper.

“Yes my chief,” Lugus said, bowing his head.

“So if something happens, and I order you to get my family to safety, I need to know that you will follow those orders,” Bucky continued.

“Of course I would, my chief,” Lugus replied dejectedly, scooting closer to Bucky and looming over him protectively.

“We can die gloriously and that’s easy for both of us. I think we both hold a beautiful death as some sort of noble ideal. I need to know that you will live in my stead if it comes down to it,” Bucky stated.

“I can… I will… I will not fail you,” Lugus vowed as the dawn broke on the horizon, the first golden rays of light appearing, turning the distant edge of the world various shades of pinks, purples, and soft shades of blue.

The pair watched the sun rising into the hazy smoggy sky, both of them now silent, the time for words over. Lugus scooted beside Bucky and both sat near the rail, an odd looking pair of companions, both of them desperately hoping for the best but prepared for the worst.

Muninn loomed in the distance. The castle was on an island, a massive plateau of rock jutting up out of the ocean, sheer cliff faces on all sides that was at least one hundred feet high or higher. The castle was built on a cliff, and a town sprawled out from its edges. It looked a bit like Ponyville, lots of thatched roofs and architecture with thick exposed wooden beams. The castle had a massive stone bridge that spanned the channel, and on the other side of the channel was Huginn castle. The thatched roofs were brown and grey from ash and grit that fell like snowflakes from the black clouds that loomed overhead.

Huginn castle almost mirrored the design of Muninn castle, and it too was built onto the cliff face. Spreading out like a cancerous growth from its walls was the city of Huginn. Most of the buildings were concrete, plain, unadorned, utilitarian and practical. Apartment buildings existed in tightly packed clusters, some of the buildings a good ten stories tall. The clusters existed around factories, factories with tall black smokestacks that belched forth black smoke. Everything in the city was covered in soot, dirt, grit, and grime.

Open sewer vents lie gaping in the cliff wall and the filth from the city poured directly into the ocean waters. Industrial runoff and waste flowed endlessly into the ocean, and the seawater looked brown and sludgy all around the coastline.

The land surrounding Huginn was utterly devoid of trees or green fields. In the distance was a vast shipyard, the largest that Bucky had ever seen, and airships were being constructed by an army of workers. Near the city, several mountains of piled coal awaited to be burnt in the many steam power plants and factories. Mountains of iron ore sat waiting to be smelt into steel.

The land was a nightmare of industry. Bucky’s only comparison was Baltimare, a city he had occasionally visited, since his family had one of their ancestral houses there. Baltimare had many factories, but nothing like this. Equestrian society tried to exist with nature, and while things like pollution happened, great effort was now expanded to clean up and reduce the impact of the pollution, though Bucky understood that such efforts had not always been the case. When Equestria had first industrialised, a lot of damage had been done to the land and harsh lessons had to be learned.

The land was dead and nothing would grow here for a very long time.

A small airship approached, bearing the banner of Muninn. It had no weapons and was clearly a means of transport. Bucky watched it with interest, wondering if somebirdy had finally decided to greet them. He had everybody gathered on deck, which made him quite uncomfortable, and Twilight, as well as her friends, all huddled together looking nervous. Rarity’s alabaster pelt had already turned a sooty grey and she was protesting in whiny whispers that the abysmal air would be the death of her. Spike, always Rarity’s friend, was busy trying to comfort the distraught mare, but his efforts did nothing to quiet her protests.

Lugus paced the deck, his axe strapped across his back. Beside him, Flash Sentry kept pace with him, wearing armor. Not the ceremonial gold armor of a guard, but the functional light steel field plate favoured by the pegasi who worked in the long range reconnaissance patrol and messenger divisions. The armor was well polished and clearly well cared for, but it was also full of gouges, dings, a few dents, and some of the edges had been notched. It was armor that had seen action. The one thing it was free of was rust.

Standing beside Bucky, Ripple and Sentinel fidgeted, with Ripple snorting occasionally and sneezing because of the filthy air. Ripple’s eyes watered and she watched the approaching airship, every muscle in her lithe body twitching in anticipation of something happening. Sentinel was calm, cool, and collected.

“Buckminster… you are not wearing your crown… your circlet!” Twilight shouted, realising that something was missing. Her wings fluttered nervously and she calmed a bit when Rainbow Dash stroked her.

“Oh… that. I knew I was forgetting something at home. Sentinel, how could you let me forget such an important thing at home?” Bucky responded, his gaze moving from Twilight to Sentinel.

“What? Father, er, Master, your squire was not aware that it was his responsibility to keep track of your regalia of office,” Sentinel replied, looking quite nervous for a moment, until he saw his father smiling a lopsided smile. The lunar pegasus colt gave Bucky a petulant sulky stare that lasted for only a second and then faded away, a brief glance of foalish anger.

“Hey, leave my colt alone,” Bon Bon grumbled. “You scared the poor little guy to death, shame on you Bucky,” she scolded.

“Where is Yew?” Bucky inquired, his gaze turning back towards the approaching airship. “Is she belowdecks with the foals?”

“Yes she is, sir,” Ripple replied.

“Good deal,” Bucky grunted. “Look alive ponies, we have griffons in the air.”

The two griffons were medium sized, neither of them as large as Lugus. One was wearing heavy armor, the other wearing light armor and a crowned helm. Both were clearly nervous, their movements jerky, their armor clanking as they moved.

“I am Prince Tannis, son of King Tanner, He Who Makes the Drums of War,” the griffon with the crowned helm said, introducing himself. “While my father does make the drums of war, do not let his name fool you, he does indeed desire peace.”

The griffon took off his helm, a sign of respect and trust, something Lugus had spent a great deal of time educating Bucky about.

“I see there is no delegation from Huginn,” Bucky observed out loud.

“King Fleshrender… he did not think you were worth greeting. I offer my most sincere apologies, but not on his behalf,” Tannis responded. “He is a disrespectful oaf.”

“This is Princess Twilight Sparkle, She Who Discovered the Magic of Friendship,” Bucky said, introducing Twilight as she came forward, making a gesture towards her with his stump.

“And this is War Chieftain Buckminster Bitters, Bane of the Undead and Shadow, also the Lord of Winter,” Twilight said, announcing her well practiced line of introduction. The corner of her eye twitched and her ears flapped in the breeze.

“I do not know King Fleshrender,” Lugus bluntly interjected.

“The previous king, whose name died with him, was… deposed by Fleshrender, who took the throne. The previous king was weak, had grown fat, and was unable to protect his own interests. I know of you, Lugus of Huginn, The Boar Slayer, and also the Killer of Wyverns. It is my distinct pleasure to finally meet you, though there will be many who will not celebrate your return,” Tannis said, stepping towards Lugus and completely ignoring the warning squawk of his companion guard. He extended his talons to Lugus, and waited expectantly.

Looking down at the offered talons, Lugus extended his own, and together, they locked talons to confirm trust. A after a brief shake, they disengaged and backed away from one another.

“Prince Tannis, it pains me to inform you that I can offer no fealty to my homeland. I have sworn an oath to my chieftain, and as such, my loyalties exist solely with him. I can only offer you my decency,” Lugus said, bowing his head low.

“Your decency is all I require, as I desire the trust of your chieftain,” Tannis replied, bowing his own head. “I know of your criminal status. I will do all I can to protect you, but my power is limited due to… circumstances within the empire. For the record, I do not believe you to be a criminal,” the smaller griffon said to the larger.

“I would like to resolve things peacefully,” Bucky announced.

“Yes, we are here to procure peace,” Twilight added.

“I would like peace, but I fear your mission here is futile,” Tannis stated, his crest rising as he lifted his head high. “Fleshrender has ignited the fires of hatred in many a griffon heart, and he promises a return to former glories. He is a butcher.”

Author's Note

And we have griffons... glorious griffons!

And maybe typos1 hienous typos.

Chapter 293
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 293

“Does everypony remember the rules?” Bucky asked, his tone cold, harsh, and devoid of emotion. He stood impassively looking at Twilight and her friends.

“Yes,” Twilight replied. “Eat nothing. Drink nothing. Accept no gifts from the griffons. We only eat and drink from our own stores from The Scorned Mare where the food is safe,” she repeated.

“Good,” Bucky praised. “Lyra, Bon Bon, Yew, you will be staying aboard, minding the ship, looking after the little ones, and keeping everything ready to go at a moments notice. Make sure nothing gets aboard. I doubt anything will, but be mindful.”

“Aye aye, captain,” Lyra replied.

“Lyra, you dweeb, Bucky is not a captain,” Bon Bon chided.

“Oh… right… pony farts,” Lyra muttered. “Way to kill my fantasy about being a skypirate, Candy Cheeks,” Lyra retorted, feeling no small sense of self satisfaction in watching Bon Bon squirm and blush.

“We all stay together if possible. I understand that there are some places you will not want Lugus and I following you, like the little fillies room,” Bucky stated.

“I can’t go if somepony is watchin’,” Pinkie Pie interjected.

“Pinkie,” Applejack grumbled, rubbing her face with her folded fetlock.

“Well I can’t!” Pinkie Pie insisted.

“They want us to stay in a room in the castle, which I don’t agree with, but they seem to have gone through a lot of trouble for our hospitality. King Tanner has been working with Celestia for a while now, and he is the reason why we are here, so... very much against my own judgment and because Twilight Sparkle insists upon a gesture of trust and friendship, we will be staying in the castle at night,” Bucky announced, his expression one of grave concern. “But I would like to voice my opinion that this is a bad idea and it is tactically dangerous.”

“Diplomacy begins with trust, all of my books tell me that,” Twilight stated.

“Twilight, what do your books tell you about a mouse trusting a barn cat?” Applejack grumped, giving her dear friend a pointed look.

“Look, I’m not stupid, I know it is dangerous, but we have to do something to try and work out some kind of trust between our species… otherwise, this will end badly,” Twilight Sparkle said, her gaze locked with Applejack’s.

Looking away from Twilight, Applejack snorted. Her gaze fell upon Bucky and she pushed her hat back from her eyes with one hoof. “Why don’t you just get it over with and go on o’er yonder and sack that eyesore that has corrupted nature? I can actually hear the ground crying out to me to do something about it as it dies,” the farmer demanded, gesturing wildly with her hoof. “You… do the Lord of Winter thing and just bury this dead land under ice and snow. Give it a burial! Don’t you feel it Pinkie Pie?”

“I don’t know what I feel,” Pinkie Pie replied in subdued tones. “But I know I don’t like it,” she added, shaking her head sadly.

“Applejack, as much as I might like to do so, and as much as it would give me a great deal of personal satisfaction to do what you suggest, I am here to secure peace,” Bucky argued gently, looking into Applejack’s green eyes with his own Tainted orb.

“And that eye of yours is creepy,” Applejack said with a pronounced shiver.

“Applejack!” Rarity scolded as Bucky began to chuckle.

“Buckminster! Stop laughing right this instant!” Rarity snapped, scolding Bucky.

“What?” Bucky asked, his laugher dying from the shock of being told what to do.

“Applejack, his eye is from an unfortunate condition! You don’t laugh at the crippled and infirm!” Rarity said, getting in Applejack’s face and going snoot to snoot.

“Sorry Rares, geesh, look-”

“Sorry nothing! He took us on his ship. He carried us across the ocean. He’s lost sleep over our safety. He has been the epitome of charm and good graces even when I have not!” Rarity said hotly to Applejack, her ears swiveling forward and one hoof prodding Applejack in the chest repeatedly.

“That’s enough, both of you,” Twilight commanded. “We can’t start bickering between one another.”

“I apologise,” Applejack stated, looking around sheepishly. “I suppose I deserved that. Thanks Rarity… I think,” she added as she rubbed her chest where Rarity had prodded her.

“What about me?” Spike asked in a quiet voice. “I haven’t heard about what I am going to be doing,” he continued in a small fearful voice as he held his tail in his clawed hands and squeezed.

“You will be with me,” Twilight Sparkle replied. “As my number one assistant and my personal protector. Keep your firebreath well stoked Spike. If ever I am in any danger, or my friends, or your friend Sentinel, you hold nothing back,” she commanded in a motherly tone.

Spike, unable to believe what he was hearing, began to look a little teary eyed. He stood in place, still squeezing his own tail, and gave a little nod when no words would come out of his mouth.

Casting one last glance towards The Scorned Mare, Bucky entered the castle of Muninn, his trunk in tow behind him, floating in a field of blue-green magic. He hobbled on three legs, Twilight Sparkle at his side, both of them leading the way, and Lugus brought up the rear. Guards were everywhere within the entranceway, and commoner griffons had been cleared out for the entrance procession.

The air stank of pollution and filth. It burned the eyes and thoroughly violated the nostrils. Nothing white existed, having turned into a shade of sooty grey. Ash fell like snow outside, and the companions were glad to be indoors.

The floors were sooty, gritty, and dirty.

Coughing, Fluttershy struggled to breathe in the dank environment, and a raspy wheeze could be heard deep in her barrel. The air was chilly, not that the cold bothered her, but the dampness of the air and the pollutants irritated her lungs a great deal.

Seeing that Fluttershy was struggling, Rainbow Dash lifted Fluttershy and placed her upon Applejack’s back, and Fluttershy was grateful for the gesture of comfort and affection. She placed her forelegs around Applejack’s neck, squeezed lightly, and tried to cough as politely as possible so she wouldn’t disturb anypony or anybirdy.

They were lead down a long dingy hallway, full of many disorienting twists and turns, and torches burned every few yards to light the way. There was no electricity, no windows, and no other sources of light, the torches and their greasy flickering flames that left black sooty smudges on the stone walls.

The guard eventually led them to a small room, with too few beds, bowed slightly, and then he departed, closing the door behind him.

The room was rather cramped, but comfortably furnished. There were bookshelves along the back wall, and four bunk beds filled the room. In the center of the room was a small table, there was one single overstuffed chair in the corner, and there was a chaise lounge in the front corner, near the door.

There was no window, and Bucky saw a collection of familiar looking buckets in an otherwise unoccupied corner. Groaning, he realised that there was going to be some issues for the mares… the bedding situation was going to be troublesome.

“Well, looks like we’ll be sharing beds,” Twilight announced.

“I call dibs on Twilight,” Rainbow Dash blurted out.

“There are not enough beds. This is not how you treat diplomats,” Rarity said, her muzzle contorting into a fashionable well practiced pout. “No matter what we do, there is no way to be comfortable.”

“There are eleven of us and eight beds,” Applejack muttered.

“Twelve!” Spike corrected.

“There are twelve of us and eight beds,” Applejack repeated, raising her eyebrow.

“So some of us have to share a bed, so what?” Pinkie Pie remarked. “My knee keeps going pinchy pinchy,” she muttered.

“Look, the griffons are trying to throw off our guard and get us to bicker,” Bucky interjected. “They want us to squabble, not be well rested, and for us to be uncomfortable so they will have an advantage.”

“How do you know this? What is your line of thinking for this accusation?” Twilight questioned, raising her eyebrow at Bucky.

“Diplomacy is just as much a part of war as combat and killing,” Bucky replied. “I just… I just know things. I don’t know how I know them, but right now my head is filling full of knowledge about the situation. Stuff I know I’ve never learned before.”

“I understand,” Twilight said in reply, her voice low. “I started experiencing the same thing just before I became an alicorn… it got really strong. I knew what to do for my friends, and when all of our destinies got messed up, I just sort of knew how to fix them somehow… you’re getting premonitions,” she explained as she continued.

“Well, that’s creepy,” Applejack announced, dropping Fluttershy off into the only chair in the room. The orange earth pony mare peered around the room and then spied the buckets. “They ain’t got no indoor plumbing.”

“Oh come on Applejack, for a long time, neither did you,” Rainbow Dash teased.

“Grr… ‘Bow, unless you want to eat your own teeth, I’d advise not pushin’ my buttons right now,” Applejack grunted. “I ain’t in no mood to deal with any further aggravations. I’m worried sick about Fluttershy, I’m scared about what is going to happen because of Pinkie’s pinchy knee, and more than anything else, I want to be home and babybuckin’ with Silver Shill.”

“I’m sorry Jackie,” Rainbow Dash rasped. “I didn’t mean anything by it, I was trying to lighten the mood… still friends?” she asked, one hoof extended.

Nodding, Applejack bumped Rainbow Dash’s offered hoof with her own, but said nothing. The two mares looked at one another for a moment, and then in an almost unheard of move, Rainbow Dash threw her forelegs around Applejack’s neck and squeezed tightly. After a moment, she let go and backed away.

“Apology accepted,” Applejack said in a low slightly embarrassed voice.

“I have some snacks in my trunk if anypony gets hungry. DO NOT touch the spellbooks bound in black leather. Yes, they are leather, as horrible as that sounds. They are icy cold to the touch and if you touch them for too long, they will hurt you… I am the only one who can touch them safely,” Bucky announced. “I don’t wish to see anypony hurt. And for the record, I claim the chaise lounge. I’ll sleep on that. I’m small and it’ll fit me nicely.”

“Sombra’s books?” Twilight inquired in a low whisper.

“Some of them, yes. A couple are from Star Swirl and his more… darker experiments. None of them are safe Twilight, do not let your curiousity get the better of you,” Bucky warned, his face full of genuine concern. “No matter how much you might want to know about your ancestor, I assure you, you will not survive the reading. You cannot even read the text unless you are focusing dark magic or are Tainted.”

“Oh… eeew… okay, I get the picture, the books are dangerous. I’ll try to curb my curiousity,” Twilight responded, looking somewhat afraid and squirmy.

“Are there any spellbooks with practical combat in there that I might read?” Rarity asked in a wavering unsteady voice. “Nothing with any sort of dark magic for me thank you, I’ve had my fill.” Rarity recalled a rather unfortunate incident involving a dark magic spell book and she blushed, her cheeks feeling far too hot.

“Actually,” Bucky replied as he opened the trunk with his telekinesis. He rummaged around inside, moving things around, lifting bags of compressed bean curd protein snacks, and then he finally pulled out a thin wooden bound book. “I was hoping that you would ask me that. Here, read this. This was intended to be one of Dinky’s primers for an introduction to combat casting. She’s grown past it long before she got it, but Celestia meant well. This is a schoolbook from about five hundred years ago, back when Celestia’s school still taught combat magic to foals, so be careful with it. The spells are stunningly effective, simple, and versatile to any unicorn with a creative mind, like yourself.”

“Why thank you,” Rarity replied, accepting the book. “I shall take good care of it and return it to you in good condition.”

“I can’t pee in a bucket with everypony watching,” Pinkie Pie chirped.

Author's Note

The arc continues...

And so do the typos!

Chapter 294
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 294

The rapping upon the door made everypony look up. Bucky lowered his book and peered at the door, his horn glowing in a blue-green aura, Flash Sentry was on his hooves, and Lugus flexed his talons. Paying attention to none of this, Twilight Sparkle pulled the door open with her telekinesis.

A griffon guard looked into the room, he was nervous, and at the sight of Bucky, the griffon began to tremble, his poorly fitting armor clanking.

“I have a message from Prince Tannis,” the griffon reported. “He wants to meet with you, but not all of you. He desires a small intimate meeting before the official talks begin tomorrow. He has requested the presence of Princess Twilight Sparkle and War Chief Buckminster Bitters. You may bring one guard. He is trusting you with his safety.”

“I do not like this,” Lugus said right away, causing the guard to cringe.

“Lugus, I want you to stay here and look after everypony else. Squire Ripple, you are coming with us. Flash, you are to let no one through this door while we are gone. Do not fail me,” Bucky instructed, his voice low but commanding.

“Just a question, but why Ripple and not Lugus as a guard?” Applejack inquired, looking curiously at Bucky.

“Lugus’ large size would be a detriment in close quarters fighting,” Bucky replied, his words blunt, direct, and to the point.

Nodding, Lugus silently agreed.

“And no offense to Flash Sentry, but I know that Dragoon Ripple is combat tested,” Bucky continued.

“No offense taken,” Flash Sentry announced.

“Well, let’s go I suppose. Let’s go and do what we were sent here to do and make a good honest effort for peace,” Twilight Sparkle said as she made her way to the door.

“Yes… let’s do that,” Bucky agreed, a faint hint of icy sarcasm in his voice.

Landing on the floor with enough force to make her war shoes clatter and throw sparks, Ripple obediently followed along behind Bucky and Twilight, scowling, her eyes darting around looking for any sign of treachery.

The chambers of Prince Tannis were rather spartan and not what Bucky expected. There were no windows, it was a small secure room with one entrance, and the door was heavy and solid. There was a bed, a small table, a few chairs, Prince Tannis, and two female griffons that Bucky did not know. Bucky slowly realised the lack of windows were for the sake of safety.

The prince was not wearing his armor and Bucky took this as sign of total trust.

“Greetings… might I call you Twilight and Buckminster in this more relaxed setting?” Tannis inquired as he stood near the table and bowed his head slightly in respect as his guests stood near the door.

“I am agreeable to that,” Twilight replied, offering up a smile.

“I prefer it,” Bucky stated, lifting his head as he strode forward to take a seat at the table. He moved with a steady sense of confidence, something he did not have in his old life.

“This is Agnetha,” Tannis introduced. “I desire her talons in a permanent contract. Our fathers are trying to work out an agreement. This is her chaperone, which she does not need… I will not touch my beloved Agnetha until certain things are… fixed. I desire to go to Equestria and have a certain surgery done so we can both be happy.”

Drawing near the table, Twilight sat down in a chair and made herself comfortable. She peered around, studying Agnetha and her chaperone, and then she turned to look at Tannis, who was visibly happy and practically bubbling over with good mood.

“I am one of Fleshrender’s daughters… I do not hold my father’s ideals,” Agnetha said in a low frightened voice. “Nor do I wish to be interrogated of his doings.”

“So what do the both of you want from us?” Bucky inquired, getting right to the point as he sat down in a chair.

Looking a bit perturbed, Tannis helped Agnetha take a seat at the table and then sat down himself. He reached up and smoothed down his crest, stilled his fluttering wings, and then he gazed longingly at Agnetha. “I desire to step back from the brink of extinction. I know which way the wind is blowing. The population of Muninn is now almost non existent. Most griffons have crossed the bridge and gone to Huginn, and the balance of power has shifted here in Griffonholm. King Fleshrender makes promises of glory. He has united the war chiefs under his banner. He has taken all of the villages and towns left in Griffonholm, emptied them of griffons, and relocated them in Huginn, to live in those abysmal apartment complexes that he claims are the future.”

“This kind of industrialisation can’t be sustained,” Twilight Sparkle said, shaking her head gently as she spoke.

“I do not know his final plan, but I have suspicions that he is eyeing the Hinterlands… or even lands farther south… to seize them and claim them as our own. I suspect he does not plan to stay,” Tannis said in a low pained voice. “It wasn’t always this bad. I mean, for all of my life, I remember smog and pollution, but under Fleshrender’s rule, he has… he has… there are no words for what he has done.”

“He is preparing for some kind of great leap forward and sacrificing the land,” Bucky interjected coolly, looking around the table and meeting each eye.

“My father is going to be angry with me for having this meeting, but I am willing to risk his wrath to do the right thing,” Tannis admitted, looking apprehensive and tense.

“We want to do the right thing for our kind,” Agnetha corrected, reaching out and poking Tannis with her folded knuckle.

Furrowing her brow, Twilight took on a thoughtful look of concentration, her ears perking forwards. “I don’t understand… why do you have two seats of government? Two cities? I understand have two kings, because we have Celestia and Luna in Equestria… but I do not understand the social dynamic at work here.”

Sighing, Tannis looked sorrowful. His beak opened as though he was going to answer, and then he fell silent, his words dying in his throat. He tried several times to offer an answer, and failed each time, falling silent.

“We strove for balance,” Agnetha replied, speaking for Tannis. “Well, we did at one time anyway. Huginn was for the warriors. The fighters. The knights. Those who exemplified our warrior ideals. Muninn was for the artisans. The armor makers. The stone workers. The artists, the poets, the singers of songs, and our noble skalds who kept our history and our stories alive. The skalds, who buried the dead with honour. The skalds who are now gone from our once great society. We have nobirdy to sing to us warnings about our past mistakes.”

“That’s awful,” Twilight breathed, looking quite distressed.

“It is worse than you know… the skalds had magic. We had magic at one time. They did magic with song and verse, the stories say they could heal wounds, cure poisons, and soothe the battle sickness of the mind, easing the bloodlust of our warriors after battle. But as we slipped further and further into savagery and barbarity, we turned away from our skalds… our magicians… those who kept us well,” Agnetha explained.

“So the music died completely and your species went mad?” Bucky inquired, mincing no words and speaking bluntly.

“Yes!” Tannis shouted, banging his clenched talons down upon the table in frustration and rage, his crest rising, the feathers along his neck fluffing out to dissipate heat as his anger increased.

“You would be correct in that assumption… I am the liaison to this castle,” Agnetha said in a low demure voice. “I have spent my time here wisely, studying our history. I am not very important to my father… he believes that he insults me by dispatching me to live with the soft sniveling artists on the island of Muninn. And I continue to let him believe that I am insulted.”

“Clever birdy,” Bucky mused, a faint chuckle escaping his throat as he raised his eyebrow and looked at Agnetha with a wry smile.

Her crest raising high, Agnetha blinked at Bucky. “Why thank you… you are very kind to say so. You are a shameless flatterer.”

“I think I am starting to see the problem here,” Twilight groaned, covering her face with one folded fetlock. The alicorn sighed deeply, rubbed her nasal bridge, and flexed her wings slightly.

“Things are no longer harmonious,” Bucky stated, finishing Twilight’s interjection.

“If ever there was an argument on why we need artists and musicians in society, why we need the arts and culture, one only needs to look outside at Huginn,” Agnetha said, her eyes darting between Twilight and Bucky.

“I agree completely. I mean, I live in a library for crying out loud. And you can always spot the ponies who don’t read as much as they should or spend time doing artistic activities,” Twilight said, still rubbing her nasal bridge. “My sinuses are killing me.”

“I understand a little about both of you. Princess Celestia calls you both the Scholar and the Guardian. You are a librarian and you are a knight… this is balance for your kind, correct?” Tannis questioned, his eyes shifting from Twilight to Bucky.

“Yes,” Twilight replied. “I suppose it is. The librarians and the artists need those to protect them and make sure that art flourishes. The warriors need somepony to protect.”

Grunting wordlessly, Bucky nodded. He cast a glance over his shoulder and looked at Ripple, who stood near the door, her eyes wide and her ears perked. He peered at the chaperone, who had pulled out knitting needles and was now knitting and minding her own business.

“I want this to work. I need this to work. I have plans for the people of Muninn… I need time at least… and I am hoping that you can buy me time during this period of diplomacy…” Tannis murmured in a low voice.

“Why do you need time?” Twilight asked, lowering her foreleg away from her face to look clearly at Tannis.

“I have long been talking with the remaining griffons of Muninn that I know desire change and who want nothing to do with Huginn and the path of war… I want to take the griffons still loyal to my cause and be away with them, hopefully to Equestria. I want to trust my father, and I do trust my father… but I am not sure I trust him completely. He seeks to placate Fleshrender… this place is dead. Even the ocean is dying and we have to fly farther and farther out to find enough fish. I refuse to eat anything but fish… I do not trust the meat here,” Tannis explained in a low whisper.

“So you do not intend to stay?” Bucky inquired, leaning over the table and his voice gaining a hard edge as he focused his attention upon Tannis.

“Only a madbirdy would stay in this place,” Tannis answered. “The alchemists say the ground is poisoned with mercury and so is the water. Everything is full of lead. The foul toxins that fill our air, our soil, and our water… all of it causes madness and insanity. This place can’t be saved. If we continue to live here, we will all go mad. I spend a lot of coin procuring purgative elixirs from Tradewinds to keep myself, Agnetha, and those followers I know are most loyal to me free from the poisons that plague our land. My father… I fear he is succumbing to the toxins all around us which is why I do not trust him completely.”

“Oh dear,” Twilight muttered, looking quite frightened.

“Why doesn’t your father take any of those elixirs?” Bucky inquired.

“He says they are full of zebra mind control magic, and as such, they are forbidden,” Tannis replied, his voice a fearful wavering whisper that came from deep within his throat.

“Oh shite,” Bucky swore.

There was a hostile clucking sound from Agnetha’s chaperone and a loud click of a beak snapping shut in anger. The irate griffoness narrowed her eyes at Bucky and glared at him furiously, practically daring him to swear again.

Bucky, being Bucky, paid the griffon nanny no attention. After being wing slapped by an irate alicorn, Bucky was rather unimpressed by the hostilities of a griffon chaperone.

“Buckminster…” Twilight stated in a frightened voice.

“Yes Twilight?” Bucky responded.

“Would you hate me if I changed our mission prerogatives and turned this into a rescue mission?” Twilight Sparkle questioned, her voice trembling.

“No,” Bucky replied. “I would be quite relieved if you did.”

“Tannis, Agnetha, I want you to listen to me carefully… you have friends now, and we are here to help…”

Author's Note

Revelations and plotting.

And thypos.

Chapter 295
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 295

“Well, how did it go? Y’all was gone for quite a while,” Applejack drawled, unable to resist asking about whatever had just taken place. “You done been gone for hours. Can we have Twilight bring us dinner down now?”

“In a bit Applejack,” Twilight responded.

“Our priorities have changed a bit. We have friends now… there is hope to be found here,” Bucky said, looking around the room at the gathered ponies, who were all peering curiously at him and Twilight.

“And friends look after one another,” Twilight said, giving her friends a little nod. “Tannis and Agnetha are our new friends, and we need to help them if we can. The situation here is worse than previously thought. But there is hope.”

“Hope is always good,” Rarity stated, lifting her head. “And this is what we were sent here for. To make friends.”

Coughing, Fluttershy weakly raised her head to look at Rainbow Dash. “See, I told you, not all griffons are bad. Gilda was just having a bad day or something.”

Shrugging, Rainbow Dash looked nervous. “So do we negotiate peace with them? They’re not in charge… I don’t understand.”

“They’re not in charge but they are close to those that are,” Applejack said sagely. “So I reckon we now have an angle to work.”

“So nice that we’ve found friends,” Pinkie Pie announced. “Makes my pinchy knee worth it. We’ve found good griffons.”

“We need to convince the griffons to leave Huginn and Muninn peacefully,” Bucky said. “The land here is unfit for life. It is the very land itself making the griffons mad and volatile. If we can convince them to leave peacefully, we might still save them. Heal their minds perhaps. What they have done to the land has made them sick. It doesn’t excuse them of their atrocities, but we might still be able to save them from themselves.”

“So you believe that peace is possible?” Rarity questioned, a thoughtful expression up her face, her blue eyes glittering with hope.

“I don’t know that peace is possible, but I am willing to work towards this end,” Bucky said hesitantly, his voice quavering. “I feel that a resolution with violence would be a failure on our part.”

“I believe that peace is possible,” Twilight said. “And with all of us working together, we can do anything.”

“We’ve pulled off more impossible stuff in the past,” Applejack grumbled, shaking her head and scratching her cheek. “So what’s one more impossible act?”

“I think this will be easier to pull off than it would be to get Applejack to make dresses,” Rainbow Dash sniggered.

“You got waylaid by rodents, Dashie... rodents,” Applejack retorted.

“And a bear!” Rainbow Dash spat out.

“Oh he showed up later,” Fluttershy interjected in a hoarse whisper.

“HAH!” Applejack grunted smugly.

“Oh stop that!” Rarity scolded.

Both Rainbow Dash and Applejack started to chortle as Rarity stared them down, and the pair wrapped a foreleg over each other’s withers, sitting close on a bed together. When Rarity rolled her eyes, the pair fell into uncontrollable giggles and Rainbow Dash leaned in to whisper something into Applejack’s ear, the pegasus’ snoot bumping into the brim of the farmpony’s hat.

“Sometimes I wonder about you two,” Rarity grumped.

The sound of ponies eating filled the room. Dinner was simple, and Twilight had retrieved it with Lugus to watch over her, returning with a large insulated chest full of hot food, with a second chest full of cold food and drinks.

The meal was unusually silent, not much was being said, and there was a distinct lack of laughter. The severity of the situation was settling in upon them and it had left the companions feeling rather subdued.

Looking down at the tin of sardines he was eating, Bucky saw that they were canned in Vanhoover. He found that he rather liked sardines, even though Thistle did not, and he really enjoyed the extra spicy ones pickled in spicy pepper sauce. He looked up at Lugus, who had torn through several cans of sardines and hoped that Lugus was getting enough to eat. Concern gnawed at Bucky’s insides. Lugus was a large creature with a staggeringly high caloric intake required for his health and wellbeing.

“Here Lugus, take my cheese wedge. I’m not in the mood for cheese right now,” Bucky said, his voice breaking the near silence, the only sounds were ponies chewing.

“Are you certain?” Lugus inquired in reply, turning his eye upon the wedge of cheese with a hungry glance.

“Please, I’m not in the mood, go ahead,” Bucky insisted.

Twilight paused in mid bite, shoveling a spoonful of sweet baked beans with shredded bits of carrot into her mouth. She watched the big griffon nervously accept the cheese wedge and she realised what Bucky was doing. She chewed thoughtfully, watching the griffon eat, pecking off bites of cheese.

“Here, take mine as well,” Twilight offered.

“Are you certain?” Lugus said sheepishly, looking at Twilight with a somehow shy expression, his eyes narrowed.

“Cheese gives me gas, and I’ll be sharing a bed tonight,” Twilight responded.

“Never stopped you before,” Rainbow Dash chuckled.

“Oh goodness gracious,” Rarity muttered, rolling her eyes. “Some ponies.”

“Thank you,” Lugus said appreciatively, accepting the cheese that Twilight levitated to him and shook gently in offer.

“So we’ll all be meeting with King Tanner tomorrow,” Pinkie Pie said thoughtfully, her voice unusually reserved and soft. “For whatever reason, he didn’t feel like speaking with us today.”

“Yes Pinkie,” Twilight acknowledged.

“So what do we do when he refuses to meet with us tomorrow?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“Pinkie Pie, do you know something? Do you have one of your special feelings?” Twilight Sparkle questioned, concern evident in her voice, her brows furrowing as she peered at Pinkie.

“I just get the feeling that there is no party planned for us. At least not a party we want to attend,” Pinkie Pie said in a strange raspy voice.

“What? Pinkie, what are you saying?” Twilight asked.

“I was saying something?” Pinkie Pie questioned in response, looking confused. The earth pony mare blinked a few times and wiped a few limp strands of mane out of her face with a foreleg. “I wasn’t saying anything, I was eating,” she said in cheerful tones, looking around at the ponies staring at her. “These beans are really good!”

“You were saying something about some party,” Applejack said, waving her spoon at Pinkie Pie as she spoke.

“No I wasn’t. I think I’d know if I was talking about a party, I’m the party pony,” Pinkie Pie said in a chirpy cheerful voice.

Twilight, realising that she was engaging in equine necrosadism, decided that beating a dead horse just wasn’t worth it, and she cringed internally at her own morbid thoughts that manifested, wondering how certain words and thoughts just popped into her head. She shot Applejack a meaningful glare and the orange earth pony fell silent.

“This is like the most boring sleepover ever,” Pinkie Pie muttered as she took a bite of stewed cabbage and potato. “There is gonna be a party… the party to end all parties and we’re all invited,” Pinkie Pie said, her voice shifting into a deep baritone growl as she spoke.

Terrified, Twilight silenced her friends with a gesture so she could continue to listen to Pinkie Pie’s premonitions, pronouncements, and prognostications.

“I don’t like this,” Applejack grumbled, gesturing at Twilight and Buckminster, who had secluded themselves inside of a sound proof bubble. The orange mare scowled, pulling her lips back from her teeth. Her nostrils flaring, she snorted. “Nope, I don’t think I like this at all.”

“I don’t like it either,” Rainbow Dash agreed, leaning on Applejack and frowning.

“They have important things to talk about, and we don’t always need to know what is going on,” Rarity said dismissively. “You two are behaving like two foals who want to eavesdrop on their parents.”

The two mares glared at Rarity, offering her a withering stare. Applejack raised her eyebrow, and Rainbow Dash fluffed out her feathers, two very clear signs that they did not approve of Rarity’s interjection upon the issue.

“With you two behaving like ruffians, no wonder she had to secure herself behind a sound proof bubble,” Rarity said, sniffing and turning her nose up at her friends.

“All three of you, cut it out,” Ripple muttered. “This is bad on morale.”

“Thank you Ripple,” Sentinel remarked, looking up from his journal at his sister.

“We are all miserable together. Bucky and Twilight are miserable in a bubble. So what?” Lugus said dismissively.

“He’s right,” Applejack groaned. “I’m just complaining for the sake of complaining.”

“I’m complaining because I’m bored. I want to fly or do something,” Rainbow Dash admitted, her wings twitching when she said the word fly.

Polishing his helmet, Flash Sentry grunted. “Sure, it’s boring, but no worse than guard duty,” he commented, rubbing a small cloth in measured circles on the back of his helmet as he spoke.

“I think I’ve read all of my comic books now about five times over,” Spike grumbled. The little dragon heaved a sigh and looked at Sentinel. “I don’t know how you make this look so easy to bear.”

“That’s easy. I write,” Sentinel replied, looking up at Spike.

“Whatcha been writing?” Spike inquired, tugging on his tail from nervousness.

“So far, Applejack and Rainbow Dash have done little but complain, Rarity has been bossy, while poor Pinkie Pie has done all of the work of looking after Fluttershy who can’t stop coughing until her feathers fall out,” Sentinel answered. “I’ve written down almost everything to preserve the little details for the history books.”

“There seems to be a lot of commotion,” Twilight Sparkle observed, looking through the sound proofed bubble at the rest of the room. She blinked a few times, her eyes watering, and then reached up and wiped her runny nose.

“I think Sentinel is entertaining them. I don’t know what is going on, but Sentinel certainly has their attention,” Bucky said, peering at his colt. “Twilight?”

“Yes Buckminster?” Twilight responded.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky wondered if he would be able to get the question out or if incomprehensible garble might come out like it did when he tried to talk to Celestia. “What do you know of the Fates?” he asked, relieved that the words came out.

“Very little,” Twilight responded in a low voice.

“What do you know?” Bucky inquired, his tone cautious.

“I know that very little is known about them. They are apparently immortal, operate out of a shop in the ancient city of Tradewinds, and like to meddle in the affairs of mortals. I know that Princess Celestia doesn’t like them and wishes they would stay out of Equestria. They exist upon the council of Immortals, along with other entities like Scorch. I also know that to know their names is to know suffering and death,” Twilight answered, reciting what facts she knew from memory, her stare rather blank and vacant while she spoke.

“Hmm, at some point, you and I should go to Tradewinds to have a talk with them,” Bucky said, choosing his words carefully, feeling an odd tickle in the back of his throat as he spoke, and he didn’t think it was from the dingy air. He suspected it was the odd magical warning kicking in and letting him now that he was about to blurt out something about chimicherrychangas or oatmeal or perhaps pickle barrel kumquats.

Or worse, flirting with Twilight Sparkle, which would be awful indeed. She was confused enough with Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash. Bucky sighed, feeling embarrassed and awkward from something that actually hadn’t happened yet.

“I would actually be interested in meeting them,” Twilight admitted, looking pensive as she spoke, blowing her mane out of her eyes. “I have some questions for them… like Slate. He’s doing really well Buckminster, you need to meet him sometime soon. He’s really a nice… pony.”

“I’m sure he is,” Bucky answered. “There are other questions though…” Bucky said, pausing, not willing to push his luck.

“I’d like to know ‘why me’ and how come I was chosen,” Twilight said. “Why a sonic rainboom brought me and my friends together. How all of our lives tie together so strongly and overlap even before we knew one another. Or why a unicorn bumps into a pegasus while out doing errands and ends up in love. It all seems so contrived.”

“Maybe it is,” Bucky admitted in a low voice, nodding at Twilight.

“How I hatched a dragon egg into a dragon… that’s the real question Buckminster. Celestia doesn’t know that I know… Spike was never supposed to have hatched from the egg. The real test is actually about how you deal with failure. I was supposed to have failed that test, handled it well, not have a meltdown, and proved that I was worthy as Celestia’s student. Instead, I hatched a false dragon egg and caused a real dragon to appear… I am not supposed to know this Buckminster. Celestia has kept this from me. I suppose she has her reasons. My divination is getting to the point where I can’t control what I find out anymore. I keep stumbling into things I’m not supposed to know,” Twilight confessed in a frantic voice, looking Buckminster in the eye as she spoke, becoming increasingly more nervous.

“We’ve both done impossible things,” Bucky whispered, looking up at Twilight. “Think about who we are and the bloodlines from which we come from.”

“I think about it all the time Buckminster, my power grows every day, I keep getting surges. Ever since the train, things haven’t been the same for me. I’m taller. Stronger. Faster, bigger, and better. And my magic is getting harder to control sometimes,” Twilight said, closing her eyes and shaking her head in doubt. Her lips pursed together for a moment and then her eyes opened.

“Still have a stubby little horn though. Out of all of the royals, you have the tiniest most adorable little horn,” Bucky teased.

“Only because you cheated! Your horn is only as long as Celestia’s because you went and made this enormous glass sword for a horn rather than a reasonable artificial extension! I can’t even imagine how much that horrendous looking changeling like extremity amplifies your magical power… it’s probably like having the Alicorn Amulet sticking out of your forehead,” Twilight retorted angrily. “And you made it from fulgurite, so even a tiny amount of magic is focused to incredible intensities.”

“Hey, Luna helped me, this was her doing,” Bucky said defensively.

“But you didn’t have to make it so long!” Twilight argued.

“Does it make you feel insecure?” Bucky chortled in a smug voice.

“Yes! You cheated! I’ve worked hard for everything I have… you just stuck a big black scary changeling antenna on your noggin,” Twilight protested, sputtering as she spoke.

“I never would have thought that Twilight Sparkle, the great force of magic that she is, would suffer from horn envy,” Bucky chortled.

“Ugh, you smug unbearable lout! I hate you sometimes!” Twilight shouted.

Author's Note

Pretty major revelation dropped in this chapter.

Think about it for a while.

So, have you read The Chance yet? You should.

Let me know if you spot a typo.

Chapter 296
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 296

Twilight awoke, completely tangled up in the legs of Rainbow Dash on one side, and a much smaller than herself Ripple on the other, sandwiched between two pegasi, which Twilight Sparkle felt was a good thing. She had long grown used to pegasi and their sleeping habits, the compulsive and habitual cuddlers that they were.

At some point in her life, Twilight Sparkle wanted to do a sleep study on pegasi to see how much of their social behaviour existed in the unconscious realms of sleep.

Yawning hugely, and making a faint whine as she did so, Twilight looked around, smacked her lips when in her yawn ended, and saw Buckminster and Lugus were wide awake, reading silently, together. Flash Sentry had taken the first watch when they had gone to bed, and he was now asleep in a bunk all by himself, his mouth open, and his orange tongue was hanging out.

Upon waking, Twilight suffered a peculiar thought as she thought about having to pee in a bucket. Why are we having to pee in a bucket when we have seen evidence of a sewer system? her brain asked of her. She did not have an answer, other than humiliation and abasement.

She attempted to extricate herself from the pegasus sandwich, only to have Ripple clamp down with surprising ferocity. Twilight felt her bones creak painfully, and she bit down on her lip to keep from making a sound as she closed her eyes.

“Keep princess safe,” Ripple murmured in her sleep, rubbing her cheek against Twilight’s neck, her eyes closed, one wing fluttering under the blanket.

“Who keeps me safe from Ripple?” Twilight muttered. She bit back an angry reply when she heard Buckminster chuckling from his chaise lounge in the corner. Opening her eyes, she glared at Buckminster, and Lugus had joined in on the chortling.

Teleporting, Twilight freed herself from the pegasus prison. She stood in the middle of the room, yawning again, and smiling a somewhat sadistic smile when she heard Rainbow Dash grunting as Ripple latched on to her.

“Morning Twilight,” Bucky greeted.

“What an odd turn of phrase,” Lugus remarked.

“I suppose it is,” Bucky agreed, never once taking his nose from his book.

“Whatcha reading about?” Twilight muttered.

“Trying to understand defensive abjurations… cognisant self healing self aware mirror matrices have me completely baffled,” Bucky admitted.

“Oh those are easy,” Twilight groaned, not quite awake. “Each matrix should overlap and be ready to draw from or offer power to the other should one of them fail. If you summon, say, a gross of spell barriers, that is to say one hundred and forty four, you stagger them in such a way and connect them in a manner in which each will support the others for additional strength if you are suddenly struck with something that delivers a lot of damage to your protective barrier. I had to explain it to my brother so he could improve his shield barrier spell…” Twilight said, her explanation dwindling off into nothingness as she realised that Bucky was looking at her as though she had sprouted a second head. “Oh… that’s right. I forgot… Mister Big Bad Warlock can’t even figure out basic spell defenses.”

“Basic?” Bucky grumped. “Basic you say… I’d love to see you teach a couple of first years or even second years using that kind of talk.”

“Sorry Buckminster… I suppose you need to go back to magical kindergarten,” Twilight teased.

“Why thank you Twilight Snarkle… say, would you like a crash course in basic transmutations or enchantments? How about a common come to life spell that doesn’t cause farm equipment to go on a rampage?” Bucky replied, returning shots fired.

“Applejack,” Twilight grumbled, her eyes narrowing. She turned her head to look at the sleeping orange mare laying in bed with Rarity.

“Should I even mention your usage of the want it-”

“Enough! Truce! I’m sorry I teased you! I gotta go!” Twilight said, vanishing into the bucket corner behind a fogged over spell bubble.

“ENOUGH!” Twilight shouted, trying to be heard over the rush of the angry voices.

Twilight’s friends fell silent and the room quieted. Not five minutes before, news had been delivered that King Tanner would not be meeting with them, and it had caused an explosion of hostile rage to come boiling out.

“If we are desperate and frustrated, we are more likely to agree to things we would never agree with otherwise for the sake of feeling like we accomplished something and make progress after being locked in a room for a day or two,” Bucky explained in a low voice that did more to silence the room than Twilight’s outburst. “This is just part of the headgames. We must endure.”

“So another day of sitting around and doing nothing… this stinks!” Rainbow Dash protested as she banged her hoof into the rough timber bedpost.

“And we can’t leave and go spend time on The Scorned Mare because it might seem rude if we weren’t here, waiting in this awful room to be at their beck and call… I don’t understand this,” Applejack groaned, falling over backwards on the bed.

“I am not so sure I want to be diplomatic with the griffons,” Rarity interjected, her lip protruding in a pout. “I say we go wait aboard The Scorned Mare anyway… they have wings, when they want us, they can come and say so.”

“They’re just trying to -cough- test us to see if we are willing to stay the course because we believe in peace,” Fluttershy remarked, laying her hoof ever so softly upon Rarity and trying to soothe her. “What kind of message do we send if we grow impatient? This -cough- goes beyond our needs, this is about two nations making a -cough- lasting peace.”

“We need to stick together. We need to stay together. And we need to spend each moment as though it might be our last,” Pinkie Pie said, latching on to Rainbow Dash and squeezing her tightly. “I love you Rainbow!”

Crushed in Pinkie’s embrace, Rainbow Dash squirmed uncomfortably. “I love you too, Pinkie… this is embarrassing!” The pegasus grunted when Spike tackled her as well, wrapping his forelegs around her middle and giving the blue pegasus a loving squeeze. “Ugh! Sappy!”

“Good, seems like we all have our heads screwed on straight,” Flash Sentry said, looking worried. “Twilight, I don’t like this-”

“I know Flash, nopony likes this,” Twilight interrupted.

“No, Twilight, please listen to me,” Flash Sentry said, looking at Twilight with wide focused eyes and perked ears.

“Sorry, go ahead,” Twilight replied, her ears drooping and her head dropping slightly.

“I don’t like these long periods of boredom. Stuff like this tends to cause a pony to drop their guard. This is becoming tactically dangerous,” Flash Sentry explained.

“Flash is correct,” Ripple said, moving to stand next to Flash Sentry.

“My squire has learned much,” Lugus said proudly, stroking his chest feathers with his left talons as he spoke.

“Maybe we should have brought yarn for knitting,” Ripple said. “More to do.”

“We can pick that up when I go to pick up breakfast,” Twilight stated.

“Seems wise,” Sentinel agreed. “Boredom is the enemy here.”

There was a knock upon the door, which made Fluttershy squeak and then collapse into a coughing fit. Rarity held Fluttershy, trying to ease her friend’s suffering, patting her on the back and trying to ease her through the coughing spell.

Lugus opened the door, looming largely over the much smaller doorframe.

“Prince Tannis,” Twilight said, seeing the prince.

“I apologise for my father… he says he is unwell. He has terrible headaches frequently… I have his permission to deal with you this day. He has asked me to take you upon a tour of the area by airship, so I can show you what Huginn and Muninn has accomplished by working together, to inspire what we can do if we work together,” Tannis said, his tone humble and apologetic. “My father has been talking to Fleshrender, trying to bring our own kind together in some form of cooperation.”

“A tour would be lovely,” Twilight Sparkle replied in an overly cheerful voice. “I assume we would be on The Scorned Mare for the tour?”

“Oh, of course,” Tannis replied, bobbing his head. “Our ships are coal burning steam. They are noisy. It would be impossible to hold a conversation on deck.”

“Before the tour, perhaps you could show us to where you find fresh fish,” Bucky interjected, a clever grin upon his face. “The canned sardines, while nice, are no substitute for fresh fish and I do believe Lugus would enjoy spreading his wings for a bit.” Bucky felt a burst of pride… fresh food, fresh air, a chance to be away for a while from this industrial sump-hole, and a chance to do something to lift flagging spirits. A subtle master stroke on his part, resetting the game board a bit more in their favour.

“That would be pleasant,” Tannis agreed. “We can make a lovely day of diplomatic relations between us… again I apologise for my father. He has taken ill, it cannot be helped. Agnetha will be joining us if that is okay. And her chaperone of course.”

“That would be lovely. I am sure my friends would love to meet Agnetha,” Twilight Sparkle said, looking around the room at her friends, who were all nodding eagerly from her words. She felt a burst of pride bloom within her barrel, knowing that her friends would always be there for her.

“I am certain that Agnetha would be most appreciative of having some female company. She doesn’t get a chance to socialise much,” Tannis said in a low voice.

“Oh... we can do girly stuff,” Rarity tittered, causing Rainbow Dash and Applejack to roll their eyes together. “I could use some girly time… I’m grey!” she whined, brushing at her sooty pelt.

“Well, shall we make a day of this?” Tannis inquired politely, bowing his head to Twilight Sparkle.

“I’d love to,” Twilight responded with an awkward giggle.

Crushed by Bon Bon, Bucky struggled to breathe. Just as he started to open up his mouth to inhale, he felt Bon Bon’s lips clamp down upon his own. He felt dizzy and lightheaded as Bon Bon smooched him. She pulled away with a wet pop, and Bucky once again attempted to draw in air, only to find Lyra’s lips latching onto his own as Bon Bon continued to squeeze him nearly to death.

Nearby, Lugus was getting worked over by Yew, and the much larger griffon had fallen over, bowled over by the much smaller pegasus’ affections. Yew hugged and squeezed Lugus’ neck, and planted kisses all over his face, ruffling his feathers.

Agnetha, standing next to Tannis, felt her feathers ruffling as she watched the display of affection, something that was almost unheard of in her culture. She started to move towards Tannis and heard an angry squawk from her chaperone. She looked at Goshawk, her chaperone, who clearly did not approve of Lugus and Yew’s antics. Pressing her luck, Agnetha nuzzled the side of her face against Tannis’ neck, earning her a painful wing slap from Goshawk.

“I am off to take a shower!” Rarity announced, trotting off to the door that led belowdecks. “I do not wish to be disturbed!”

“Let us be away from this place. I’ll get us moving,” Bucky said as he wiggled free from Bon Bon and Lyra’s overly enthusiastic affections. He left his trunk on deck and made his way to the navigation cabin to pilot the ship manually.

“You have no guards and you are not wearing your armor,” Twilight observed, looking at Tannis, coming to a slow understanding about the situation.

“I am trusting you,” Tannis said, lifting his head high. “My safety and my life is entirely dependent upon you. I want to be your friend,” he explained.

“I think I see Buckminster waving, I suspect he needs your input on where to go,” Twilight said, gesturing at the small navigation cabin at the rear of the ship. She smiled at Tannis. “Thank you for trusting us.”

“This has to work… otherwise me and my kind are dead. My life and the lives of my fellow griffons all depend upon your help,” Tannis replied to Twilight, bowing his head humbly and then heading off towards the navigation cabin.

“I intend to be queen of Muninn one day,” Agnetha stated as she watched Tannis walk away. “I make no bones about it… I want to see my species restored to their former glory. Peacefully. But to do that, I need those who will back my gambits. I do hope that we will be friends Twilight Sparkle. I hope that we have a glorious day.”

“Agnetha, it would be my honour to help you. Thank you for making me believe that peace is possible,” Twilight responded, smiling at the griffoness and her chaperone.

Author's Note

A pleasant day awaits...

And typos remain lurking.

Expect a bit of a conversation between Fluttershy and Goshawk (as they knit) about love and affection among the griffons. I am putting a lot of work into it, and I think it will be one of my best pieces of work in this whole arc. I hope. I've been working very hard on it, and Fluttershy is the perfect character for this sort of thing.

Chapter 298
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 298

Blue skies were behind them, and smoggy skies were ahead. The Scorned Mare plunged through a cloudbank, skimming through puffy fluffy wild clouds, descending gradually from the high altitude she had climbed to for part of the trip. The twin cities of Huginn and Muninn once again were ahead, and a patrolling airship flashed a powerful spotlight in greeting.

Most of the group had remained on deck, with Fluttershy having gone belowdecks to be in the air conditioned atmosphere indoors, along with Bon Bon, Lyra, and Yew. Twilight and her friends gathered near the rails with Tannis and Agnetha, and Bucky controlled the ship with his magic as he maneuvered carefully to take them over Huginn at a slow cruise.

Passing overhead, one could actually feel heat radiating from the city of Huginn.

“King Fleshrender claims this is the most advanced industrialised city in the world,” Tannis said, reciting what appeared to be a well practiced speech. “Since we don’t have much in the way of magic, we don’t have very much arcano-tech. We rely on coal to provide power for everything. Below us are hundreds of factories. We churn out consumer goods. Common things like spoons, knives, forks, lanterns, the sort of things we use every day that we all take for granted, the trinkets of civilisation,” he announced.

“And I suppose armaments and airships as well,” Bucky remarked, peering over the rail at the Tartarus-inspired landscape below. A river of brown sludge slowly made its way to the ocean, burbling and glorping as it sloshed along, and Bucky felt a strong sense of revulsion as he saw it.

“Some of the factories are dedicated to airship manufacturing, I admit,” Tannis admitted. “But King Fleshrender’s big claim to fame is that we can make more consumer goods than any other civilised nation on this planet. Our factories are a wonder of mechanical automation.”

The group looked over the edge of The Scorned Mare, studying the city below. There was no greenery, no parks, there was no wasted space in the city. The streets were all arranged in a perfect grid. Many of the streets had rails in the center, and a small train trundled along the rails, moving supplies, goods and passengers from one section of the city to another.

Seeing the train gave Bucky ideas for modern transportation back in Equestria, it was a brilliant idea, a series of wagons that needed no ponies to pull them. It would be perfect in a city like Canterlot, Manehatten, or Baltimare.

“The small train… I have seen such a thing in a toy store, a giant toy for foals to play on, but this one actually seems practical and functional, this is amazing,” Bucky said, looking down with genuine appreciation.

“We call it a trolley train. We no longer have private wagons in the city. It was Fleshrender’s solution to several problems. It got rid of traffic and the dependance upon slave labour to pull wagons. Now, everything is delivered and moved around the city with careful scheduling, and some of the trolley trains are dedicated to moving griffons around to their jobs,” Tannis explained, gesturing and pointing at various moving railcars down below them.

“But can’t you just fly everywhere?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking confused and shaking her head. “I don’t understand why you’d take this trolley thing when you could just fly… this doesn’t make a lot of sense.”

“Rainbow Dash, there are tens of thousands of griffons in the city. All of them trying to fly to their jobs or run errands. The skies become too crowded because the population is too dense. My father demanded that the skies be cleared and order restored to the city. Most griffons no longer need to fly and can save their energies for their shift in the factories,” Agnetha said, looking first at Rainbow Dash and then down at the sprawling city below her.

“I suppose it would become crowded with everybirdy trying to fly everywhere all at once,” Rainbow Dash admitted, her brows furrowing. “But I would hate not being able to fly and be free in the sky.”

An airship went steaming past, belching out clouds of black smoke, sending black ash floating down to the city down below. Below the airship, suspended by cables, were long steel girders too big to be moved by trolley train. It was crewed by griffons black with soot and grime.

Another ship went moving past, this one carrying an enormous vat of what appeared to be fresh water. As they watched, the ship descended upon a tall concrete structure, and the vat was docked with the giant water tank on top of the high rise tenement building. With a loud gurgle-glug, the water vat was emptied into the giant water tank. Once this was completed, the airship sped off, presumably off to wherever it was it had drawn fresh water from.

“What are those big beehive looking structures?” Twilight Sparkle inquired. “I’ve never seen anything quite like those before. No windows, several stories tall, and they appear to be made out of reinforced concrete.”

“I don’t know what those are to be honest,” Tannis replied, shaking his head. “I have asked about them, and have received no answer… they puzzle me,” the griffon admitted.

“I have never seen anything like them before,” Lugus said, peering downward as they drifted over the city. “The city has changed so much since my departure. I don’t recognise anything. Everything I once knew has been knocked down and rebuilt.”

“I don’t agree with everything that King Fleshrender has done, but he has brought a sense of order to the nation. The trains run on time. Military service is mandatory for all citizens of Huginn, from the warrior castes to the servant castes. The day is divided into well measured parts, with part of the day spent doing drills and training. The other part of the day is spent labouring in the factories or other jobs. Food, however questionable it might be, is brought and distributed equally among the citizens, something no other king can lay claim to doing… although it disturbs me a great deal because I know that some of the meat is pony and zebra meat, or meat from other creatures with language. It concerns me,” Tannis said, explaining life in Huginn. The griffon slumped down, looking miserable, his feathers now filthy and sooty once again.

“What terrible price is paid for order,” Bucky said, shaking his head.

“So… is King Fleshrender a fascist?” Twilight asked, her voice hesitant and barely audible over the industrial grind of the city below. She looked worried, her eyes narrowed and watering, tears streaming from the corners, the whites of her eyes now bloodshot.

“That is complicated to answer,” Tannis replied. “He rejects any accusations of fascism, but with the same breath he orates about the glorious autarky of Griffonholm and demands worship and veneration of the Crown. It has practically become a religion. He has even taken to raising cubs in Crown sponsored rookeries. The indoctrination starts at an early age…” he said, his words trailing off.

“My father truly believes he is leading Griffonholm towards some great and glorious future, and promises all griffons a return to previous glories,” Agnetha stated, her crest rising as she spoke. She gestured at the city below her, her talons flexing. “And this is the price of that dream. I do not agree with my father, and gladly work to oppose him in secret.”

The ponies and griffons on the deck of The Scorned Mare all watched a gout of flames shooting out of a tall smokestack, belching and spewing thick black ash into the air which drifted down to the city below.

“That is one of Fleshrender’s new oil refineries. He’s been trying to find new uses for the thick black sludge that leaks out from the deep earth. Our alchemists have produced some fascinating new compounds and we are on the verge of discovering what might be fuels superiour to burning coal,” Tannis said, explaining the purpose of the building with the flame belching smokestacks.

“I am not sure if the price of progress is worth it,” Rarity said, raising her eyebrow and looking at Tannis pointedly. She shook her head, coughed, cleared her throat, brushed flakes of ash from her now sooty grey pelt, and then sighed. “When I look at the city down below us, I see a terrifying vision of the future if progress is not tempered with patience and wisdom. As a craftspony, I can see my trade being devoured by industrial machinery and made soulless and left empty of art, beauty, and aesthetic.”

“Wow Rarity… that’s pretty deep… I don’t know what to say,” Twilight Sparkle stammered, her voice now raspy and gravely.

“Rares, that has to be the wisest thing I think I’ve ever heard you, or anypony for that matter, say in my entire life,” Applejack said, looking at Rarity with an expression of appreciation.

“I hate these moments when I don’t feel smart enough to say something worthwhile,” Rainbow Dash grumbled.

“There used to be hills off in the distance,” Lugus said, peering off into the smoggy horizon, rubbing his eyes to try and clear them.

“Those hills are gone. There was copper and coal beneath them,” Agnetha said, batting a few large flakes of ash out of the air as they drifted down in front of her face. “Using massive steam powered machines and alchemical applications, my father had the ground cracked open to expose the wealth found therein. He had the hills sheared off layer by layer until they were gone, and then vast open air pits were dug down into the earth. Along with the coal and copper, we found veins of silver and platinum. This wealth allows us to secure water and food from the diamond dog kingdom off to the east,” the griffoness explained.

“That’s the most awful thing I’ve ever heard,” Pinkie Pie moaned, finally saying something. Her cheeks were sludgy from tears mixed with soot. Much of her mane had gone limp, either from depression or the awful atmosphere. “You can’t do that to the land… the land is a living thing. It has feelings… it sings to those who can hear it, like my sister Maud. She looks so happy when she can hear the earth singing to her. I’m not sure I’ve heard the earth singing quite like Maud does or felt particularly connected to the earth in general, but even I can feel this,” she blurted out, the floodgates opening, and tears spilling out from her eyes.

Saying nothing, Applejack collected Pinkie Pie into her forelegs, hugging her tightly and trying to make the inconsolable dingy pink earth pony feel better. Pinkie Pie, glad for the hug, collapsed into Applejack and sobbed, hiccuping as she let it all out.

“So what happens when the resources run out?” Twilight questioned out loud, already knowing the answer. “Nevermind. Don’t answer that. It was a rhetorical question… I don’t even want to know.”

“So that enormous mountain of piled coal that I can see from here, I take it that it all used to be a hill somewhere over there on the horizon,” Bucky said in stunned disbelief.

“Yes,” Tannis admitted in a voice filled with grief.

Most of the companions watched as another airship hauling a vat of water maneuvered over a building nearby, making ready to deposit its precious payload into the enormous water tank on top of a sooty concrete building. This time, the building appeared to be a factory, not an apartment building. One of end of the building flowed a river of yellowish and slightly green sludge that ran down a canal and then into the river of brown sludge that eventually emptied into the ocean. Pinkie Pie, still sobbing, continued to cling to Applejack, both of them feeling a pain that only earth ponies could feel.

Deep within the ship, Lyra held Bon Bon, who was also overcome with a most peculiar feeling as they drifted slowly over the ruined earth that was the foundation of the city of Huginn.

“I can’t take this anymore,” Twilight coughed. “I feel sick inside… I don’t know what is wrong, but I don’t feel right. I want to be away from here. I guess it is time to head back to Muninn, not that it is much better.”

“Finally feeling your inner earth pony Twilight?” Pinkie Pie said as she sniffled, looking up at Twilight with her cheeks covered in a black pasty substance. “Make this go away Twilight… I can’t bear it anymore! Please!” she begged, giving her friend Twilight Sparkle a pleading stare.

“I don’t know what to do Pinkie Pie.”

Author's Note

Ugh.

Typos.

Feeling a bit put off by the bleakness? Here is something to make you feel better.

Chapter 299
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 299

After a round of showers aboard The Scorned Mare, the group returned to their quarters to settle in. They were subdued, silent, thoughtful, what they had seen had changed them all in some fashion, forever altering their world view.

Bucky, somehow completely unaffected by the harsh toxic air, was filled with ideas, his sense of practical realism ignited. Public mass transit would revolutionise life in the cities and reduce the dependence on pony drawn wagons, cabs, and carriages, which tended to flood the streets with impossible traffic in the larger cities. Bucky saw a means to ease the heavy burdens off of the shoulders of earth ponies all over Equestria and make their lives a little better, their existence a little kinder, and already his mind, a perfect mind for plotting and planning, was hard at work trying to think of a way to do this as cleanly as possible.

Much to her horror, Twilight saw a world where eventually industry outpaced or even replaced magic, a thought that frightened her a great deal, an outcome she was already subconsciously preparing to prevent. Magic was mostly clean, at least when used responsibly, did not devour whole forests, nor entire hills, or so pollute the ground beneath a city as to completely render the area unfit for life. Her own unicorn-centric view manifested, anything that couldn’t be dealt with by the judicious use of magic could be dealt with using muscle and effort, which was why there were earth ponies.

The room was filled with the relentless clicking of knitting needles and ponies already soiled from soot even though they had showered not all that long ago. The group was subdued, quiet, thoughtful, with little being said at the moment. The only real conversation seemed to be between Lugus and Flash Sentry, who spoke in quiet tones about the burden of duty and a society that would never truly appreciate all that was being done for them by those who served.

Pinkie Pie, completely unable to comfort herself, attempted to comfort Fluttershy, holding her and patting the yellow pegasus on the back when she coughed, which she did frequently. Fluttershy’s weak constitution and frail respiratory system was unable to deal with the harsh environment, and she sneezed, coughed, and wheezed, just as she did when it was springtime and the air was full of pollen. Her constant coughing made it difficult to knit.

Feeling unusually reflective and quiet, Applejack thought about her experiences, the day as a whole, from their time on the beautiful unspoiled beach to the horrible hours spent drifting over Huginn. Her brows furrowed, the apple farmer thought about the loss of the land, how precious and finite the world was, and how things like coal, once gone, were probably gone forever, never to return. The earth only had so much to give and what was a pony or griffon supposed to do when everything was gone? The question haunted her, and Applejack felt her worldview shifting to something unknown, a feeling that she no longer understood the world as much as she thought.

Her wings fluttering, Rainbow Dash tried to imagine a world without flight. To have wings but not the ability to use them. To be hauled around in a steam powered trolley, back and forth, huddled together while going to and fro. She felt itchy all over, and she found herself staring at both Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry, feeling an odd longing when she looked at either of them.

“What happens when the coal runs out?” Spike asked, his question loud enough to jolt everypony and everybirdy from their stupour. He waved a clawed hand around in wild furtive gesture, looking upset and confused. “I have thoughts I don’t know how to put into words!”

“Slow down Spike,” Sentinel said in a calm voice, looking over at his friend with concern, his knitting needles still clicking. “Try to form a question.”

“When your life depends on burning coal to keep going, how do you live when the coal is gone?” Spike asked, flexing his clawed fingers nervously, his eyes wide with nervous energy. “I mean, the electric lights, the factories, everything the griffons currently have, it all depends on coal. What will they do when it is gone?”

“Well,” Lugus began, clicking his beak together, his eyes closing in thoughtful concentration. “Most likely, being griffons, they will move on and take something elses’ coal to keep society going,” he continued, one talon tapping upon the floor, nervously drumming away with a “tap tap tap” sound.

“And what then?” Spike questioned. “So they go to war with a neighbor? Take their coal? Their water?”

“Yes Spike,” Lugus said patiently, looking at the little dragon who seemed to be having a severe crisis.

“So this is like dragon greed,” Spike whimpered. “You grow larger and larger, and you keep taking and taking, but what happens when there is nothing left to give to the dragon?”

“The dragon dies,” Lugus replied, causing several ponies in the room to gulp loudly, and Spike broke down completely, covering his his face with his hands after Lugus spoke.

“I couldn’t stop,” Spike whimpered. “I needed more and more… I just wanted to keep taking and taking and now I feel so bad about it… if it wasn’t for Rarity stopping me I… I…” he stammered, his words fading into sobs.

With a flash of glittery magic, Rarity lifted the dragon up, brought him to her, and hugged him close, trying to comfort the weeping baby dragon. She sat back on her haunches, took him into her forelegs, hugged him tightly, and kissed him softly upon the top of his head.

“That certainly puts things into perspective,” Twilight murmured softly, looking at Spike and Rarity together.

“Shush Spikey Wikey,” Rarity cooed, trying to calm the sobbing Spike, who was quite beside himself at the moment.

“So what will happen when the griffons run out of coal? Or ponies for that matter?” Ripple questioned. “Equestria needs coal to run the trains. How do we know that we are any better than the griffons? What will we do to keep our way of life going when the coal runs out? We might go about it in a nicer way, but the end result is the same. We will run out of coal and we will go looking for it in other parts of the world to maintain our way of life.” As the filly spoke, her wings moved on their own, the knitting needles producing a crooked yellow expanse of knitting that served no purpose but practice.

“The Crystal Empire has vast deposits of coal in the northern reaches, under the tundra. It is part of the reason why Princess Celestia secured the throne of the empire for Cadance, annexing the empire and securing its resources for Equestria. There is also shale oil and natural gas in the many bogs in the north. The ponies of the Crystal Empire lived a thousand years ago… they aren’t even aware of the wealth all around them and don’t even know the fortune they have lost,” Flash Sentry said, his face contorting with guilt. “We took it from them before they even knew what it was they had.”

“Flash Sentry… that’s awful and I wish I could say that it wasn’t true,” Twilight said in a raspy emotional voice. “I guess that is why Princess Celestia said that securing the North once the Crystal Empire reappeared was so important.”

“I don’t understand… the Crystal Empire vanished, what about the land?” Sentinel asked, shaking his head with confusion.

“The land itself was cursed. All of it. The crystal city vanished and the land all around became unreachable. Any pony trying to travel where the city was, or where the land was, would find themselves randomly teleported to some other location, and thousands of miles of land were unreachable… Sombra’s magic was powerful,” Twilight explained as best as she could, not in the mood for an in depth explanation.

“A terrible fate for the Crystal Empire, but a beneficial act of serendipity for modern Equestria,” Bucky grumbled. “I mean, it certainly worked out in our favour having the land locked away and unreachable for a thousand years, only to have it reappear right when we need it the most. The coal mines of the Badlands went dead, the coal around Dodge City is now down deep and hard to reach, and I know for a fact that we import a lot of coal at great price from the southern kingdoms.”

“Actually Buckminster, we’ve cut back on our imports since Princess Celestia’s hydroelectric initiative starting showing positive results. Ponyville Gorge dam now produces more power than Ponyville needs, now that it has been optimised. Before the collapse, there was talks about shutting down one of Baltimare’s coal power plants and using the extra electricity from Ponyville Gorge,” Twilight Sparkle corrected, rubbing the side of her face with her hoof. “Except now, most of Baltimare is still without power at all. It’s all so tragic.”

“So we are moving away from coal powered technology?” Ripple inquired, looking curious, edging closer to Twilight Sparkle as she hoped for an answer, her needles still trying to stab something into existence from the yarn she worked.

“Slowly. We were building more dams. Solar plants were being planned. I don’t know about the train situation. Still need coal to burn and boil water for the trains,” Twilight responded, her ears perked forward in concentration.

“The Scorned Mare is a marvel of clean technology. Contained storm cells, solar, all very self sufficient,” Bucky said. “So we can do better if we work for it. Can’t imagine the cost though. I’d venture a guess that the cost is going to make it difficult for most to reach this level of self contained sufficiency.”

“Something is wrong here,” Rainbow Dash interjected.

“What makes you say that Dash?” Twilight asked.

“Cloudsdale’s weather factories take enormous amounts of electricity to operate. We use super compressed storm cells to generate electricity. Why aren’t the griffons doing the same?” Rainbow Dash said in a raspy voice, waving her hoof around wildly.

“Rainbow Dash, airships and Cloudsdale share something in common,” Twilight replied in a soft voice.

“Whassat?” Rainbow Dash questioned, looking frustrated.

“Unicorn magic. By themselves, the griffons do not have the arcano-tech to manufacture the containment vessels for the clouds,” Bucky stated, answering for Twilight. “We only have what we have as a society because the tribes cooperate and share with one another.”

Spike, now quiet, continued to cling to Rarity, his arms around her neck, his head upon her shoulder. She stroked him softly, still trying to soothe him, and she occasionally whispered soft words into his ear frills.

“So how is Griffonholm producing these airships?” Rainbow Dash asked, her brows raising in concern. “I mean, if you need unicorn magic to make certain things work… I don’t understand… something seems off here,” she stammered, her magenta eyes widening with growing alarm and concern.

“Either they have lighter than air gases filling the gasbag or they have unicorns helping them,” Bucky answered. “And I’ve already thought about unicorns helping them. It is possible, however unlikely. There have been unicorns who have helped them in the past.”

“Did anybody bother to cast detection spells on the airships today while we were out?” a very sheepish Twilight asked, her words wavering with worry as she spoke, her head slumping down and her ears drooping from the crushing feeling of having done something both foalish and foolish.

“No,” Bucky admitted. “Which was stupid of me,” he grumbled as he scratched the withered side of his face that was partially covered now by a silver streaked sideburn.

“Stupid of us,” Twilight corrected. “I could have done it and failed to do so.”

“If they are using lighter than air gases, the airships would be highly explosive, and thus, a weakness in war. I doubt that the griffons would present such a weakness right now, with so many enemies,” Lugus said, offering his opinion, his crest rising as he became thoughtful. “I wish Yew was here to adjust my spine.”

“Back bothering you?” Bucky asked.

“Room is too small. I spend too much time hunched over or bent in half,” Lugus replied, flexing his wings slightly.

“If all of the griffons are now equals like Tannis claims, and I’m not doubting Tannis, but I’m doubting that Fleshrender horseapple head… how is a big warrior griffon like Lugus able to fit on one of those little trains with all of the other griffons? I didn’t see any big griffons flying around anywhere today, and I know that no big griffon like Lugus is riding inside of one of those tiny little toy trains. I might be a hick but I ain’t dumb,” Applejack said, reaching up and tipping her hat back from her eyes and looking around the room.

“Applejack, you bring up a very good observation,” Twilight admitted.

“Most of the warrior caste griffons would never allow themselves to be lumped in with the commoners. Griffons of my size are practically royalty unto ourselves. We get what we want because we are large enough, powerful enough, and dangerous enough to take it. Might makes right,” Lugus said, explaining his own position in griffon society. “Not that I ever did anything like that… I am disgusted by those that do.”

“Nopony doubts you Lugus, there is no need to protect your reputation my friend,” Bucky said, reassuring Lugus’ worries and doubts with soft gentle words.

“Lugus is a nice griffon. I like Lugus. I didn’t like Gilda,” Pinkie Pie said, finally breaking her silence. “Gilda was a jerk. She was mean to Fluttershy. She was a lousy friend to Rainbow Dash. I wish all griffons were as nice as Lugus, Tannis, or Agnetha… my Pinkie Sense tells me they are good friends just waiting to be befriended.”

Feeling an icy stabbing sensation in his spine, Bucky suddenly wondered if Fleshrender and Tanner were both avoiding the diplomatic negotiations because of Pinkie Pie’s well known Pinkie Sense. The books about Princess Twilight Sparkle and her friends were many, and stories about Pinkie Pie and her Pinkie Sense were many and well detailed. He felt a twitchy burning sense of nausea taking him over and he suddenly felt quite ill.

“Buckminster, you don’t look well,” Twilight said, looking at Bucky.

“I hate the name ‘Buckminster’ and I wish nopony would use it!” Bucky snapped.

“I’m sorry,” Twilight offered, feeling concerned, noting that Bucky had avoided saying anything about how he was feeling with his reply.

“Bucky… -cough- you don’t look well. Did the air -cough- get to you?” Fluttershy inquired in a soft gentle raspy whisper that somehow silenced everything else in the room.

“No,” Bucky answered. “I have a lot on my mind. I don’t feel well, that’s all,” he explained, not telling the truth but not lying either. “I didn’t get any sleep last night. I’m tired. I think I am going to go to bed and get some shuteye.”

Laying on the chaise lounge, Bucky tried to tune out the soft sounds of the room. He hadn’t eaten dinner, Twilight had not gone to fetch it yet, and truth be told, he didn’t feel like dinner. Each muscle in his body twitched, every nerve was on fire, and he couldn’t help but feel as though something was wrong.

He silently told himself that he might just be overreacting or over thinking… Tanner did have heavy metal poisoning and headaches seemed like a reasonable problem, but he couldn’t get the notion that they were being avoided because of Pinkie Pie out of his mind. He felt one hind leg kick and the blanket over him felt too heavy.

His thoughts drifted to Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks, and he started to wonder what they would do in this situation. He had done everything that Witching Hour had told him to do. He checked his food for poison, even the food on board the ship, if by some odd chance an infiltrator had somehow made it onboard. He was cautious. He was paranoid. He was careful. The room was warded with alarms and the door was being locked at night. There were no windows, and the door was the only way into the room, making this a fairly secure place. Lugus, Flash Sentry and Ripple all made for formidable guards and one of them was awake and on watch at night.

Even with every bit of precaution, something felt wrong. He took a deep breath, and began the ritual he did now every night before going to sleep, running a checklist of paranoia, an activity that had become habit. Every night before going to bed, he cast a few simple wards on himself and a purpose driven aversion spell that made him difficult to see for anything hostile towards him. He had been practicing this little ritual for a couple of weeks now, and it actually allowed him to relax and wind down before going to bed. He wished for Lyra and Bon Bon to be in the bed with him, but there was nopony.

His horn flashed several times, his magic flaring, and the pre-sleep ritual made him feel just a tiny bit sleepy. He missed his wives at home. He missed his foals. He missed Barley. He even found himself missing Bittersweet oddly enough, and he knew that Ripple was missing her as well.

His last thought was of Harper and her fluffy poofy orange mane that stuck out in all possible directions, a static-filled mass of curls that had all of the electric intensity of an angry thunderhead.

Author's Note

The chapter was a bit larger than usual. Sorry it took so long. I can't concentrate for some reason today and editing it was really difficult. I cleared out countless errors but I know that a few probably escaped me, so I apologise.

Please kindly report typos if you find them. Thank you!

And once again, really, thank you. I couldn't do this without you folks.

Chapter 300
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 300

“THE PURPLE ONE IS SUBDUED!”

“I CAN’T FIND THE UGLY BLACK HORNED ONE!”

“I’M GONNA KILL YOU, YOU GOLDURN POLECAT BASTARDS! DIE!”

“Twilight -gurgle- nooo!”

Bucky awoke to the sounds of screaming, his eye flying open as he tried to take in what was going on around him. The air was filled with some kind of irritating dust, it burned his lungs slightly and made his eye water, but it was not incapacitating. He rose from the chaise lounge and everything around him moved in slow motion as adrenaline flooded his body. So much was going on all at once.

Applejack was on her hind hooves, her front hooves raised in a boxer’s defensive stance, and Rarity was behind her in the bunk bed, her horn glowing. There was a griffon beak down in a pool of blood at Applejack’s hooves, and she was busy punching the second one to death, his beak already cracked.

A griffon had pulled Pinkie Pie out of bed and she was currently mid swing, the griffon had her by one hind leg and was about to smash her head first into the wall. Pinkie Pie was screaming, a high pitched squealing scream of pure terror, and it was this sound that had pulled Bucky from his slumber.

On the floor, Fluttershy was limp and unmoving, held beneath a griffon who was wasting no time, he had her pinned down and his spiky member was hard and ready for the fun to come. A vacant expression was on Fluttershy’s face, and at this point, she was little more than a warm body.

Twilight was limp, unmoving, in her bed, Flash Sentry was pinned down on top of her, and a griffon had his talons around Flash Sentry’s throat. On the floor by the bed, Rainbow Dash lay writhing in a rapidly growing puddle of blood.

Lugus was engaged, trying to fight enemies in a room too small for him to fight effectively in, his axe still upon his back. The bookcase in the back of the room was open, revealing a passage behind it. Ripple was at Lugus’ side, her eyes clenched shut, her forelegs raised in a defensive boxer’s stance, she was bloodied but still fighting, and somehow, Bucky realised that Ripple had been blinded by whatever was in the air.

There was a red brown blur and a roar as Sentinel launched himself at the griffon attacking Flash Sentry, and it was in this chaos that Bucky found himself trying to take in, with everything happening all at once.

“NO!” Bucky cried, his magic flaring.

Inches from the wall, Pinkie Pie’s movement was arrested, she was suddenly wrapped in a blue-green glow of magic. Her attacker vanished, and reappeared a moment later, half in and half out of the wall that he had just been teleported inside of. Fluttershy’s attacker also vanished, suffering the same fate. Pinkie Pie was dropped to the upper bunk of a bed, gently, and she lay there limply where she had been placed.

Applejack uppercutted the griffon she was fighting, whipping his head backwards, causing his neck to snap, and as his limp body hit the ground, Applejack moved towards Fluttershy, her teeth bared, her eyes bloodshot and filled with a terrible fury.

Sentinel collided with the griffon attacking Flash Sentry, and there was the horrible sounds of shattering bones. Biting down on the griffon’s foreleg, Sentinel bore the much larger griffon to the floor, stomped down upon upon the griffon’s chest, and with a jerk of his head, Sentinel ripped the griffon’s foreleg free from its shoulder, causing blood to go spurting and spraying all around the room. Not done, Sentinel spat out the leg and with one terrible savage bite, seized upon the griffon’s throat, tearing it out with one violent upwards tug. He was so busy that he did not see the griffon coming up behind him.

“No!” Spike cried, inhaling sharply as the griffon approached Sentinel from behind. The little dragon released a terrible gout of flame, incinerating the griffon and filling the room with the smell of burning hair and feathers.

Not sure what to do, Bucky held back his magic, knowing that if he unloaded with everything he had, he would kill friend and foe alike. Focusing his efforts, he went to work on Lugus’ attackers, he pulled Ripple back away from the danger, and in a few moments, the last of the griffon attackers were felled, telekinetic bolts of energy having neatly bored holes through their skulls.

Bucky was on his hooves in a moment, heading towards Twilight’s side, wondering what was wrong with her. Others were coming around as well, and as he drew near, he saw her on the bed, panting heavily, her horn and part of her face covered in a black waxy substance. Flash Sentry was clutching his throat, his eyes bloodshot, he gasped and croaked, still trying to draw in air.

“Don’t touch it Bucky!” Lugus shouted, wiping at his eyes with his wings, tears streaming down into his feathers. “Don’t touch the black stuff!”

Unable to help Twilight, Bucky lifted Rainbow Dash up off the floor, trying to figure out where the blood was coming from. He found the cause right away, a long gash stretched from ear to eye, with the torn flesh ending right at the eyelid. Just a tiny bit more and Rainbow Dash would have lost an eye to whatever had slashed her face open. She was limp but trying to talk, her eyes unfocused.

“Fluttershy!” Rarity cried, trying to rouse her dear friend.

There was no response. Applejack and Rarity both tried to get Fluttershy to respond, to no avail. The yellow pegasus remained limp, her eyes vacant, locked away in a catatonic state. Rarity lifted her in a telekinetic field and set her down upon a bed.

“I killed something… oh no I killed something… I KILLED SOMETHING WITH MY TEETH… I KILLED SOMETHING THAT TALKS WITH MY TEETH AND THISTLE IS GOING TO KILL ME!”

“Sentinel, enough,” Bucky barked. “Go look after Ripple, she’s blind.”

“Yes… fa… fath… yes sir,” Sentinel stammered in a weak voice, obeying his father’s command, Spike moving off with him at his side.

Lugus was busy trying to remove the goop from Twilight, who was screaming now, her shrill cries of pain filling the room with a dreadful sound. Lugus worked with the blanket, trying to wipe away the black tarry waxy substance, revealing burned and blistered flesh beneath it.

“Magic poison,” Lugus explained, his eyes blinking rapidly and watering. “Works well on unicorns, stops their magic for a while while it remains on their horn. Burns anything with magic. Whatever you do, do not try washing this away with water, it will just spread it over the skin even more.”

“Applejack, get over here! Apply pressure on Rainbow Dash’s head! Try to stop this bleeding, I am going to secure that open passage!” Bucky commanded, stepping away from the bed where Twilight, Flash Sentry, and Rainbow Dash were all laid out together.

Moving towards the hidden passage behind the bookshelf, Bucky tried to control his growing rage. The passage was dark, narrow, and impossible to see down. Just a few feet down the hallway, Bucky saw something that made his heart almost stop.

There was a unicorn, or what was left of her. She had no legs, no ears, no tail, her body only existed as life support for her horn. She had no eyes, and she lay there on the ground, wheezing faintly. Her whole body was covered in scars and it was clear she had been recently tortured, probably to make her perform whatever spells had been recently used.

Gently, Bucky lifted her in his magic, his rage now seething, a horrible darkness growing within him like a cancerous nightmare. He brought her into the room and laid her down on the chaise lounge where he had been sleeping.

Upon seeing the mutilated unicorn, Pinkie Pie began screaming, kicking and flailing around in the bed, screaming herself hoarse in terror. After several screams, she fell silent, her face covered with her front hooves, her eyes closed tightly.

“Ripple, you okay?” Bucky asked, trying to gain some kind of control over the situation all around him.

“I’m good… I got the dust bag right in the face… I’m alright though… Sentinel, pour some water over my face,” Ripple said in a gritty voice full of pain.

Bucky turned his attention back to the passage behind him, and using his magic, he sealed it off with ice, a massive plug of ice that filled the passageway and made it impassible for the time being. He turned his attention back to Twilight, feeling a great deal of worry.

“It burns so much! IT BURNS!”

“I know,” Lugus said soothingly, wiping more of the greasy substance away from Twilight’s now blistered skin and her horn. Sparks were coming off of her horn now, enough of the goop had been wiped away to allow some of her magic to return. “Hold still Twilight, you don’t want this in your eye,” Lugus warned.

“Lugus, it hurts,” Twilight whimpered, unable to stop squirming. “I’ve never been in this much pain in my whole life!”

“I know… I’m sorry, I’m doing all I can,” Lugus replied in a strained voice that was full of pain. His own eyes were bloodshot and watering from the dust attack.

“I can’t get the bleeding to stop,” Applejack grunted, pressing down on Rainbow Dash’s forehead. “The blood just keeps coming no matter what I do.”

“Twi… I feel woozy Twi,” Rainbow Dash moaned in a muffled voice from under the blanket pressed to her head. “Speak to me Twi… I’m cold and I don’t feel right.”

“You hush with that kind of talk Rainbow!” Applejack shouted angrily, applying more pressure on the blanket she had against the blue pegasus’ forehead.

Bucky began piling the bodies of the griffons in the hallway behind the bookcase, except for the ones merged with the walls. He left those on display for whomever might come into this room later. He wanted them to be seen. They were his warning.

With a loud cry, Twilight teleported out of bed, leaving behind the rest of the goop on the bed behind her, and she reappeared in the middle of the room looking furious. She saw the mutilated unicorn and her eyes blazed with incensed anger. An odd choking sound gurgled in her throat, and she turned away, unable to look at the legless unicorn any longer. She stomped over to the bed and leaned over Flash Sentry, trying to make sure he was okay.

Everything was still in chaos.

Unable to speak, Flash Sentry could only croak and make weak noises of pain. His eyes were bloodshot and his cheeks were purple. Blood vessels in his ears had popped, turning the thin skin of his ears purple as well. He was still struggling to draw breath.

Shaking her head, she leaned over Rainbow Dash next, trying to see if her friend was okay. Rainbow Dash’s eyes were still unfocused and Twilight stood there helplessly, not knowing what to do.

“Rainbow is going to need to be cauterised. She is bleeding out,” Bucky said, trying to assert some control over the situation. “We need to move quickly, stop her bleeding, and then flee this place.”

“We have to burn her?” Twilight said, her eyes going wide with shock and fear.

“I’ll take care of it. You’ll need to hold her down,” Bucky said as he moved near the bed, his head low, his mouth set in a terrible scowl.

“No… Bucky no… I… I should do it!” Twilight stammered. “I’m her friend. I’ll do it.”

“Fine, you do it,” Bucky grunted. “Fine thin beam of heat. Pinch the flaps of skin together in your telekinesis and then just burn them together. Otherwise, she will die from blood loss.”

“Ugh, no,” Twilight moaned in protest. “NO!”

The alicorn shoved Applejack aside and pulled away the blanket. There was a growing puddle of blood in the bed under Rainbow Dash’s head, and her mane was matted with crusted blood. The pegasus flailed feebly.

“Fluttershy won’t talk,” Pinkie Pie said in a sad voice, clinging to Fluttershy, working with Rarity to try and revive her friend, to rouse her from her catatonic state.

“Father, Ripple is still blind,” Sentinel reported.

There was a faint gasp and groan from the eyeless, legless unicorn, and then she made no further sounds. Bucky shut his eye and began cursing under his breath, uncertain of his breaking point, and knowing he was nearing it rapidly.

“She’s dead,” Spike said, prodding the remains of the unicorn on the chaise lounge. “This is awful, I want to go home!”

“Twi, I feel so cold Twi!”

“Hold on Rainbow… I’m sorry… Rainbow I am so sorry… Applejack, hold her down, hug her or something, and I will keep her head still with my magic,” Twilight said as her horn flared, shedding a few sparks.

Lugus was trying to help Flash Sentry, he had pulled him from the bed and placed him upon another, and the two soldiers shared each other’s miseries silently. Lugus gave Flash Sentry a little water to soothe his tortured throat, and the orange pegasus coughed and sputtered as he tried to swallow.

“No… Twi… no… don’t burn me Twi… no… no fire… I’m scared of fire… no… NO!”

There was a hissing sound and the room filled with the scent of burning hair and flesh. A moment later, Rainbow Dash screamed raggedly, her hind hooves kicking feebly under Applejack’s body, which was pressing down on top of her.

“No… it burns, it’s hot… Twi please stop! Twi why you gotta burn me Twi!”

Bucky’s world suddenly turned yellow in the middle of one of Rainbow Dash’s screams. He felt a crushing pressure on his neck, and he was suddenly unable to breathe. He saw stars in his vision, and he could hear the sounds of his own heart echoing inside of his ears. He struggled to breathe, and heard Rarity shouting.

Fluttershy had woken up, terrified, and now clung to Bucky for comfort, slowly crushing him to death in her mindless panic. He struggled and kicked in her embrace, desperately needing oxygen. He could feel his heart thudding and there were more screams from Rainbow Dash, who cried about being on fire. Pinkie Pie began screaming and was trying to pull Fluttershy off of Bucky.

Stars filled Bucky’s vision and his vision grew dim. Sounds began to echo, and the world became a series of jumbled confused images and noises. As near as he was to death, he refused to fight back, unwilling to bring harm to Fluttershy. He could feel his jaw being crushed in her grasp.

“SLEEP!”

The terrible crushing embrace ended at the sounds of Rarity’s voice, and Bucky drew in one terrible pained gasp, trying to fill his lungs as Fluttershy fell away from him, her body falling limp to the floor. He collapsed on top of her, unable to stand, wheezing painfully, trying to get precious air back into his body.

“Bucky, you speak to me this instant! Give me some sign you are okay!” Rarity demanded, lifting Bucky’s head with her forelegs and shaking him gently.

Unable to speak, Bucky nodded weakly as he looked Rarity in the eye.

“I’ve never used a sleep spell before… I saw it in the primer you gave me… I can’t believe it worked so well,” Rarity breathed in panic, her words coming out as she panted.

“I’ve stopped the bleeding!” Twilight shouted.

“What do we do now?” Pinkie Pie said in weak frightened voice.

“We get organised and we go make sure our friends are okay,” Twilight responded.

Author's Note

Lemme know if I missed any typos.

Chapter 301
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 301

“Fluttershy didn’t mean to hurt you,” Pinkie Pie said in a soft subdued voice. “She was scared. She went to you because she trusts you… you’re an animal she can trust.”

The words that Pinkie Pie spoke were direct, honest, true, and not intended to hurt or cause ill will, just a simple statement of Fluttershy’s point of view. Nodding, still trying to breathe, Bucky silently agreed, finding no fault in Pinkie Pie’s reasoning. He was an animal, a terrible beast and he knew it.

Bucky felt himself being lifted to his hooves by Rarity’s magic and he drew in a painful breath, the stars slowly clearing from his vision. He heard, but he could not see Twilight Sparkle’s soft concerned murmurings to both Rainbow Dash and Flash Sentry.

“This is my fault,” Bucky rasped in a scratchy voice.

“How is this your fault?” Rarity questioned in reply, her own breathing still deep and panicked from the events that had just taken place.

“I failed to find the secret passage. My wards were easily broken. My ability for defensive magic is lacking… and it placed all of you at risk. I am a fail-”

Something clamped around Bucky’s muzzle, cutting him off. He felt Rarity’s magic tighten around his snoot, a painful feeling of pressure that made the stars in his vision return, his vision now even worse. He jerked his head around reflexively, trying to be rid of the unseen cause of pain.

“That is enough of that,” Rarity said angrily. “Right now we do not have the luxury of self doubt, self pity, or self debasement… we are depending on you to get us to safety and rescue our friends… Tannis and Agnetha are out there somewhere and I for one am worried about them. Now if you will be a good and gentlepony, SHUT YOUR MOUTH AND DO WHAT YOU ARE SUPPOSED TO DO BEST!” The mare paused, a pouty moue appearing on her face, and she looked Bucky in his remaining eye. “We await your commands good sir.”

Bucky felt the force upon his muzzle let go; he opened his mouth and flexed his still aching jaw, glaring at Rarity with an expression of hurt and anger. He swallowed an angry retort filled with bitter words and instead went to his trunk. With a flick of his magic, he flipped it over onto the lid, bent his head down, touched the bottom of the trunk with his horn, and with a hiss, it opened, revealing a false bottom.

Dull black armor awaited inside the seemingly cavernous expanse, the inside impossibly large compared to the outside. Bucky began lifting out pieces one at a time and placing them on the floor around him, preparing them for wear. He checked everything. As he made preparations, Ripple, still blind, slipped on her war shoes with Sentinel’s help, and Spike stayed near the pair, his expression showing clear fright.

“My magic isn’t working right,” Twilight muttered. “I can do simple things, but I have been trying to teleport Rainbow Dash, Flash Sentry, and Fluttershy aboard The Scorned Mare,” Twilight reported, her voice quavering with fear.

“I am amazed you can do magic at all after your exposure to the magic poison,” Lugus said in reply, lifting Flash Sentry up on his hooves and steadying him.

“There’s no windows… just stone… too much… and everything still hurts,” Twilight whimpered, shaking her head. “How are we going to get out of here? What if Tannis and Agnetha are dead? Or was it just us?”

“I want us ready to go in just a few moments. Lugus, friend, I know you are unwell yourself, but I need for you to carry our wounded. You’re big and broad backed. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy will both fit on your back just fine,” Bucky commanded. As he spoke, Flash Sentry toppled down to the floor, nearly hitting the ground, and would have if Lugus had not caught him.

“I’ll carry Flash,” Twilight said.

A low gurgle came from Flash, but no words. The pegasus stallion shook his head vehemently in protest, causing Twilight to glare at him furiously.

“What, because I am a princess, I can’t carry or rescue my own guard?” Twilight questioned angrily, her horn sparking wildly as she spoke, her eyes blazing with terrible fury from everything that had happened. “You threw yourself on top of me trying to protect me you stupid lovesick fool! What were you thinking!”

Unable to reply, Flash Sentry make a croaking gurgle and looked pleadingly at Twilight with red bloodshot eyes as Lugus held him up.

Several racks of glowing orbs were lifted out of the trunk and Bucky smiled a grim smile of satisfaction. He lifted the lid, revealing a layer of glass spell jars, all filled with a dreadful unmistakable purple aura. Throwing open the lid on the second rack, a layer of glass orbs filled with a pulsating black aura were revealed. Bucky chuckled to himself, an odd sound, something he could not repress.

“Are those?” Twilight gasped, looking at the glass orbs and suddenly knowing what they were, the horrible knowledge filling her brain. “Those are… those are… wait, what are the black ones?”

“The black ones are a dark magic variant of mine… I call it ‘hate it kill it’ and I suspect it will be quite effective. Ladies, I want you to take a few of these,” Bucky replied, offering some instructions as he did so.

“What?” Rarity breathed, her word almost inaudible. She watched Bucky lift a glowing purple orb, and she knew from reading the newspaper exactly what they were. “Are they fragile?” she asked.

Dropping the orb on the floor caused a few panicked screams. It bounced a few times, making clinking sounds as it did so, and then Bucky lifted it once again, holding it aloft in his magic for all to see.

“Purpose driven magic,” Bucky explained. “These will not break unless you will them to break. If you throw them at an enemy, they will know. They will break and release the spell within. I want you to take a few of these, they will be useful in keeping you safe if we are ambushed again. The spells inside will not hurt or affect ponies or Lugus or anything friendly towards us.”

“I think I’d rather have a few of the black ones,” Rarity said in a hesitant voice.

“Rarity!” Twilight snapped.

“What? The purple ones… that particular shade doesn’t match with my mane. And black is always fashionable,” Rarity retorted. “All I have to do is toss these with my magic?”

“Yes,” Bucky replied, looking at Rarity as she lifted three glowing black orbs and held them in her telekinesis. Nodding in approval, Bucky waited for others to take a few.

“I agree with Rarity,” Applejack said, grabbing a few black orbs and stuffing them under her hat. “Black is fashionable and proper for a funeral.”

“Ripple, can you see anything yet?” Bucky asked, worried about his beloved little girl and her magenta eyes.

“I can see a little, light and dark mostly,” Ripple reported in reply, still wiping her eyes. She had Spike on her back, and his forelegs were wrapped around her neck. “Spike is going to be my eyes. Good thing I’m a precog. I fly through the storm, not above or below it.”

“That’s my girl,” Bucky praised as he lifted his helmet. He took a deep breath. The armor always changed him. He wondered briefly if his armor was like a substitute for wings, an outward manifestation of the inner alicorn of war. When the helmet struck his horn, it slid into place and other armor pieces flew to his body, finding their place.

The armor had changed slightly. Gone was the large keg that held whiskey, replaced with heavy armored saddlebags that would hold concentrated calorie dense protein packs and his collection of glass orbs. He began loading his saddlebags, teleporting things inside of them, as there was no openings. He felt himself suspended, held inside of a gentle magical field, and various magical systems hummed as they came online.

There had been a few upgrades. Looking around, the glass visor covering his eye told him the pulse and respiratory rates of his companions as he looked at them, flashing a red indicator of alarm at those too weak protect themselves. Fluttershy triggered this, as did Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash. Much to his surprise, the red blip flashed when he looked at Pinkie Pie.

“Keep an eye on Pinkie Pie,” Bucky announced in a mechanical growl. “She isn’t well and she will need to be looked after.”

“I’m okay… I think,” Pinkie Pie said in weak voice. “Just scared.”

Bucky kicked the lid of his trunk shut and then flipped it over. Touching it with his horn again, it began to glow with an odd light. “Emergency protocol failstate. Return to roost,” Bucky commanded.

A set of eight spindly legs sprouted out of the trunk and it rose, shaking itself off, and then stood in place waiting.

“Be ready… I am opening the door. Is everypony and everybirdy ready to go?” Bucky asked, looking around the room.

“How will your trunk get back to The Scorned Mare?” Twilight inquired.

“It will walk to a location where it can teleport and return. The battery will be dead most likely at that point,” Bucky replied, offering brief explanation as his companions made ready. “I hope the rest of us are okay,” he said in a low worried voice, revealing his concern.

Prepared for the worst, Bucky opened the door.

The hall was empty, but Bucky heard the sounds of fighting in the distance. He turned his head from side to side, checking for everything, ready to kill anything that moved. He stepped out of the door, his armor moving at a slow mechanical gait, his tail swinging from side to side as he walked. Directly behind him was Applejack, then Ripple, Sentinel, and Spike, and the behind them was Rarity. Lugus followed her with Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash on his back, his eyes still streaming tears from the dust attack. Behind him was Twilight, bringing up the rear, with Flash Sentry thrown over her back like a sack of potatoes and Pinkie Pie at her side.

The trunk scurried off in the direction opposite of where they were going.

“Is it an invasion?” Applejack asked, hearing the distant shouts and screams.

“Seems that way,” Bucky replied in cold mechanical voice as he took off down the hallway, heading for Tannis’ quarters and hoping his griffon friend was okay.

“Applejack, you’re limping!” Rarity exclaimed.

“I’m fine,” Applejack retorted testily.

“No you are not… you're limping and leaving blood when you walk!” Rarity cried out in alarm, pointing down at the ground.

“I sliced open my frog on that last griffon’s beak, it is worse than it looks,” Applejack muttered.

“Applejack, this floor is FILTHY! The infection you might get could make you lose your leg!” Rarity said, lifting Applejack up off the ground.

“No Rares! Dangit, put me down!” Applejack protested as Rarity set Applejack upon her back. “I can walk!”

“Applejack, stay put,” Bucky commanded. “Don’t make me subdue you.”

“Fine!” Applejack spat, sitting astride Rarity.

“Where did you learn how to fight like that Applejack?” Rarity said in a low voice as they walked down the hall.

“Delivering pies,” Applejack said, lifting off her hat and fetching a glass orb filled with black horror and holding it ready in her uninjured front hoof. “I hope we meet more griffons. I gots me something for them. I’m gonna be just like Rarity here and I’m gonna be the goldurn spirit of generousity.”

“Hush up, not so much noise,” Lugus gently suggested as the made their way down the hall. “Now is not the time for idle chatter.”

“Lugus is right,” Twilight said from the rear of the group, nervously looking back over her shoulder as they made their way down the dimly lit hallway.

“Wait here… Twilight, shields up… I am moving ahead. There is fighting around the corner,” Bucky announced as he stomped off.

The group huddled together pressed tightly against one another, and a dark pink bubble appeared around them. They watched Bucky go, and then he vanished around the corner.

Shouting could be heard, squawks of surprise, and then the unmistakable sounds of violence reached the companions, causing all but Lugus to cringe.

“DIE!”

There was the dreadful sounds of shattering glass, followed by raucous laughter that filled the hallway, echoing up and down the passage, laughter that sounded more and more like a cackle as it continued.

Pinkie Pie, unable to bear it any longer, fell to the floor and curled up in a fetal position. “No!” she cried. “Laughter is something you do to make others feel good or protect yourself from fear… you don’t laugh while killing… no no no… NO!” she pleaded, her final word a shriek. As she whimpered and cried, her curls melted away, her hair going straight. Her eyes went blank and vacant, and then her soft cries ended.

“Pinkie Pie? Say something Pinkie!” Twilight shouted in fear as the violence around the corner went into full swing and Bucky’s horrible maniacal laughter echoed in her ears.

“I never want to laugh again,” Pinkie Pie moaned in a heartbroken voice and then went silent.

Twilight prodded Pinkie Pie and got no response. Gritting her teeth, Twilight screamed through clenched jaws, feeling powerless to anything. First Fluttershy going catatonic, then nearly killing Buckminster, and now Pinkie Pie, who had completely checked out. She prodded Pinkie again, shaking her, trying to rouse her friend. Pinkie Pie’s eyes were open, but the light was gone, and she looked a bit like she did when Discord had cast his spell upon her. Her curls were gone, limp, and her bright pink pelt now seemed strangely grey, as though the happiness, light, and life had been sucked out of her. Twilight couldn’t tell if it was the soot or some strange magic at work.

She lifted Pinkie Pie in her magic, holding her aloft, and Twilight wondered if any of her friends would ever be the same after this.

Author's Note

More is coming. Be patient.

And let me know if you spot errors.

Also, keep in mind with the coming chapters and various revelations, what if what whispers in Celestia's ear was trying to prevent some terrible tragedy, and while Celestia might have been trying to trigger ascension, what if something greater was using Bucky as a preventative measure against something truly horrible, a fate potentially worse than death. There are a lot of forces at work here, both at home and abroad.

Chapter 302
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 302

“That unicorn… the one with no legs, do you think she might have been one of the nobles that was sent to the Hinterlands?” Applejack asked in a low whisper as the group continued down the hall, trying to ignore the bloody mess that Bucky had left.

“I don’t know Applejack, I hope not. As bad as they were, I don’t think anypony deserved that,” Twilight replied.

“It was nice of Bucky to remove the bodies and stuff them in that empty room,” Rarity said as she stepped over a puddle of blood, trying to keep her soiled hooves from becoming bloodied soiled hooves.

“Why do you think she cooperated with them?” Spike asked, unable to hold in his question, his voice screechy with fear.

“Because Spike… I’m certain that at some point, she just wanted to make the pain stop,” Twilight said in a strangled reply, her voice cracking at several points. Twilight suffered through a nightmarish thought of being forced to watch as another creature devoured your own leg, and other even more horrible images began to flood into her mind.

“We just left her there,” Spike murmured.

“We have enough to worry about as it is Spike… as awful as it seems, we need to try and get out of here alive. She was dead, Spike. We have enough to carry as it is,” Twilight said, trying to comfort Spike.

“We should be silent,” Lugus insisted, his beak clicking nervously, his claws tapping as he walked along the stone floor. The griffon sneezed as silently as possible, and a large number of feathers fell from his face, causing him to make a noise of avian irritation.

“Why are Sentinel and Bucky completely unaffected by the dust bomb?” Spike asked in a very low voice, his nervousness compelling him to speak, to say something, and he was filled with the desire to hear the voices of those he loved and trusted.

“Lunar pegasi are immune to most poisons and Buckminster… Bucky… Bucky is Bucky… I saw his eye watering. It bothered him, just not as much as it did us,” Twilight patiently explained in a low whisper as she carried Flash Sentry on her back and Pinkie Pie in her telekinesis field.

Falling silent, Spike leaned forward and rested the side of his face against the back of Ripple’s head, burying his face into her pale blue mane.

Several griffons came into the hallway ahead, moving through an intersection, and they froze when they saw Bucky, making no sudden or hostile movements. They were clearly terrified, and all of them assumed a submissive posture that was remarkably similar to pegasi.

“We mean no harm,” one griffon said in a low frightened voice. “We were fleeing… Prince Tannis told us to go find safety when all of this started… there were so many soldiers from Huginn… we don’t want any violence,” he hesitantly explained in a halting voice that hitched from nervousness.

“Fall in line with us, we will keep you safe,” Bucky said, his horn glowing a bright blue-green. A faint soft outline of magic appeared around the griffons. “If you betray us, you will die the moment you think a hostile thought.”

Twilight Sparkle, feeling confused, could not think of any harmony magic that would do what Bucky was claiming, and then she came to the slow realisation that it was a clever ruse. The griffons were probably harmless, and Bucky simply wasn’t taking chances.

She was forced to wonder if Bucky was really the monster that some thought him to be, and Twilight Sparkle could not longer tell where she stood on the issue.

“Thank you… thank you, you are very kind,” another griffon said, cautiously approaching Bucky with his head held low.

These were small griffons, even smaller than ponies in general, these weren’t eagles mixed with lions, these were more like sparrows mixed with cats. Twilight Sparkle pitied them, being forced to live among their larger brethren that only respected size and strength. She watched the one approaching Bucky, crawling along the ground, so obviously pleased that it was being allowed to live unmolested that it nearly broke her heart, even under the trying conditions of everything else that had taken place. She watched as it nervously touched the leg of Bucky’s armor in grateful appreciation, squawked, and then scrambled away to safety.

“Stay here,” Bucky commanded, moving ahead by himself as they neared the prince’s quarters. “WATCH YOUR BACKS!” he shouted, his voice a mechanical bellow.

Ahead, after Bucky vanished through a doorway, the companions heard screaming. Terrible screaming and the terrible cacophony of violence taking place. Wet splattering sounds, the sounds of bones snapping, the sound of bodies being crushed. Twilight realised that Bucky was killing them using brute force and not magic. She cringed, feeling nauseous, and nearly threw up when there was a particularly awful sound of some vast quantity of something moist and wet being spilled out all over the stone tiles, it sounded like the night her mother, Twilight Velvet, had sneezed and dropped a casserole all over the floor.

“Sounds like a slobberknocker,” Applejack mused, seemingly unaffected by the sounds of violence coming out of the door. “Ooh, I bet that smarts,” she quipped when there was a loud series of whimpers followed by a shrill scream, and then there was only the sounds of Bucky’s spine tingling mechanical laughter, which made Applejack smile smugly. “Them there sons of bitches done learned themselves a little something I’d say. Whatta shame. I hope Bucky made it hurt.”

Twilight felt shocked by Applejack’s seeming cruelty, she felt something inside go numb, her brain not wanting to accept the reality of the world around her. She felt Flash Sentry shift on her back, and his laboured breathing frightened her a great deal.

A small part of Twilight regretted having Flash Sentry on her back during such awful circumstances, and a tiny flame of hope flickered to life that better circumstances for having Flash Sentry on her back would come soon. If she survived this, Twilight Sparkle fully intended to make up for lost time and try living a little.

“I’m so cold,” Rainbow Dash whimpered, laying limp over Lugus’ back. “Don’t let them hurt me Lugus,” she begged, her legs feebly clutching at Lugus’ body. “I could feel that griffon’s talon under my skin… he was trying to peel my scalp off.”

“Pony scalps of rare colours are valuable trade goods,” one of the smaller griffons said in small frightened voice. “Not that I would ever do such an awful thing!” he squeaked, cringing back away in fear.

Sighing, Lugus reached out with his talons, grabbed the smaller griffon, who screamed pitifully, and then held him close and gave him a hug. It was an entirely ungriffon-like thing to do, and the smaller griffon was paralysed with panic. After a moment of fear, the smaller griffon went limp, not knowing what else to do. Lugus set the smaller griffon down and patted him gently.

“Thank you… sir?” the little griffon squeaked, scurrying away from Lugus.

“Prince Tannis is secured,” Bucky announced as he came through the door, Tannis just behind him, the griffon covered in blood, his armor was crusted over with crimson. “He had barricaded himself into his room… his bodyguards are all dead. We must go find Agnetha and see if she lives.”

“Prince Tannis the Kind,” one of the smaller griffons mewled, running forward towards the prince, his wings flapping. “You live! I was worried!” The smaller griffon stopped a respectful distance away from the prince, flexing his talons nervously, his tail swishing.

“I hope my father is okay,” Tannis said fearfully. “And not in league with Fleshrender,” he added in a low growl. “Thank you for your concern,” the prince remarked, looking down at the smaller griffon before him.

“We must be going,” Bucky commanded.

Agnetha’s quarters were a fair distance away, and even from far down the hall, it was clear that something was wrong. Tannis started to bolt forward, was grabbed by Bucky’s magic, and dragged backwards.

“Do nothing foolish. You are useless to Agnetha and the rest of us if you are dead,” Bucky growled. “NOW STAY!” he commanded.

Nodding, but saying nothing, Tannis submitted.

Bucky moved forward cautiously, stepping over the first of many bodies. The floor was slick with blood, and vast puddles had formed. Corpses were piled up like cordwood around the door, and Bucky stuck his head into the doorframe, looking into the room, the green spotlight from his visor flooding the room with light. There were dozens of dead griffons, and one living griffon near the door at the back of the room.

“Goshawk?” Bucky said, stepping over a griffon that had two knitting needles jutting up out of his ruined eyes. The griffoness was in bad shape. Her lower beak had been torn away, one wing had been hacked off, and she was missing two talons from her left front leg. “Goshawk? Speak to me,” he repeated, watching the griffoness writhe on the ground.

“You…” Goshawk groaned. “Knight… I… I beg a favour from you,” the griffoness moaned, her voice coming from down deep inside of her throat and spilling out of her ruined mouth.

“Anything within my power to give you is yours,” Bucky offered, lowering his head down near the mutilated griffoness.

“Agnetha still lives. She is behind the door. I held them off… I protected my cub. I didn’t let... them hurt my young,” Goshawk gurgled.

“You made a good accounting of yourself,” Bucky replied, coming to understand the terrible truth of the situation, realising he was looking at Agnetha’s mother. “You did what any good mother would do.”

“See that she is bound to Tannis… I want… I want you to do it. I trust you… with my cub after seeing you with yours… a marriage… like in the storybooks. Please do as I ask,” Goshawk pleaded, reaching out feebly with her existing talons and wrapping them around Bucky’s leg. “Now please… end me… I am in agony and I don’t want to cry out and shame myself when I see Agnetha… she must not know... that I am her mother… it will hurt her too much… keep her alive, please, keep our kind alive, do not hate them… some of us are good,” she panted.

“You want me to end your suffering?” Bucky inquired, his voice a cold thrumming whine coming from inside of his helmet.

“I drank… a potion I had saved… to make me a better warrior… I should have died already… end this… please,” Goshawk begged, looking up at Bucky, her eyes wide, the green light of Bucky’s visor illuminating her face.

Nodding, Bucky agreed to her request. “Any last words Goshawk? I will end this swiftly and without pain.”

“I have one... further request... of you noble... knight,” Goshawk answered in a soft halting screech.

“Anything,” Bucky replied, his head bowed.

“Be there for her…” Goshawk gasped. “Be the father she deserves… like in the storybooks… not like Fleshrender.”

“I will,” Bucky promised.

“I’m ready,” Goshawk grunted.

With a flick of his telekinesis, Bucky broke Goshawk’s neck, causing her to go limp and still immediately. He watched the light fade from her bright orange eyes, her stare becoming dull and vacant. He pulled his leg free from her now limp grasp, gently lifted her away from the doorway, and then set her down on a small sofa a short distance away.

“Farewell Goshawk,” Bucky said in a low voice as he forcibly ripped the door from its hinges. He heard screams from the other side, and then saw Agnetha. She panicked for a moment, and then realised she was being rescued.

“Is it safe? Does Tannis live?” Agnetha questioned.

“He lives,” Bucky responded. “Not exactly safe, but you are in no immediate danger.”

“Goshawk,” Agnetha said sadly, seeing the body upon the sofa.

“I am now your guardian,” Bucky informed the griffoness before him.

“Mother chose you?” Agnetha inquired, tears trickling from her eyes.

“You knew?” Bucky asked.

“For a long time… I figured it out. I know why she didn’t tell me…” Agnetha whispered as she approached her mother’s body. She touched it, gently, stroking her mother’s bloodied crest for one last time.

“Come. Tannis will be happy to see you,” Bucky said, turning around and making his way to the door, and then peering out into the hallway to look at the others.

“Thank you, mother,” Agnetha murmured, saying her final goodbye.

Author's Note

More is coming... be patient.

And let me know if you spot any typos.

Chapter 303
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 303

“Keep together. Keep these ranks tight!” Ripple barked as she peered around half blind. “If I can’t see you, I can’t protect you!”

The little griffons swarmed around her, coming a little closer. She was not quite a full grown mare, and she was only just a little larger than they were. They packed in a little tighter, quite unused to the idea of something offering them protection.

Mercifully, the orbs that Bucky had given to Rarity and Applejack had gone unused so far. They encountered little resistance and what little they did run into was easily crushed by Bucky, who was by and large, completely impervious to the griffon’s assaults.

It would be dawn in a few hours, and this was a night that would be remembered by all forever. Each had been touched in some way by the terror and the horror of everything that had taken place. Bucky continued to think of his failure, and how this was his fault. Twilight Sparkle thought about how close she had come to death and knowing loss on a scale she could still only scarcely comprehend. Pinkie Pie remained catatonic, Fluttershy was still asleep from Rarity’s spell, Applejack learned that she was quite capable of killing, and Rarity was still internalising her role in all of this as she carried Applejack upon her back. Rainbow Dash learned that she would, in fact, do anything to protect Twilight, her friend and the pony that she loved, and she had suicidally charged into the waiting claws of a half dozen griffons to protect Twilight’s helpless body. Flash Sentry learned that he was more than willing to die for Twilight Sparkle, and had come moments away from doing just that. Spike learned how incredibly easy it was to burn things to death and was now busy trying to make himself forget just what he had done. Ripple learned that her training and skill had paid off in actual combat conditions, having killed quite a few griffons even while blinded.

Sentinel learned one of the most terrible lessons of all. Just how fragile the world around him was, and how careful he had to be to live in it. He hadn’t meant to tear off the foreleg of the griffon, ripping it free from the shoulder. He had meant to injure, to bring harm, but not kill. It had been too easy. The limb just popped off effortlessly, like snapping a thin brittle twig.

The fragility of the world around him now frightened Sentinel, and he thought of the time he had pounced Diamond Tiara. So much careful control had gone into that, so much gentle planning, to plow into her lightly and not shatter every single bone in her body. Earlier, the reverse was true… Sentinel had thrown caution to the wind and hit with everything he had, and what he had done horrified him. He marched silently beside Ripple and Spike, surrounded by griffons either not much larger than he was or just about the same size he was, and they pressed in tightly around him, touching him for reassurance.

Sentinel silently vowed to never strike back against his own ponies in a state of anger or emotional distress, the consequences of such an act would be disastrous and heart breaking.

The bridge loomed long before them, stretching across the channel from Muninn to Huginn. King Tanner could not be found, and there simply was not the time to search the entire castle, where there was still fighting.

Above them, a terrible swirling storm lit up the sky with lightning, and in the eye of the storm was The Scorned Mare, which seemed unharmed. There were several wrecked airships crashed into the ground around them, including one that was partially submerged in the ocean. Something awful had destroyed the airships, and Bucky doubted that it had been just the The Scorned Mare’s electro-cannons. Lyra had clearly been given an opportunity to unleash her pent up magical frustrations, and she had spared no effort, releasing a storm so large and so terrible that it defied imagination.

In this moment, Bucky loved Lyra in ways that words could not express. She was his destructive equal, this storm of nightmare proportions was her work, he could feel her distinctive magical signature in the hurricane overhead. A driving rain fell upon the land, and in the distance, over Huginn, watermelon sized hail could be seen falling when purple lightning arced from the clouds. When The Scorned Mare had obviously been attacked, Lyra had clearly unleashed every ounce of her fury upon the griffons in response.

“This is where we part ways,” Bucky announced.

“What?” Twilight asked, lifting her head high to look at Bucky.

The group stood just inside the gatehouse, out of the black rain, and Bucky stood at the threshold of the gate, staring outwards at Huginn castle. Prince Tannis and Agnetha huddled together, finally free to hug one another without a scolding from Goshawk.

“Father… what are you planning?”

“Death.”

“Oh… well, I see… of everything?”

“I don’t know yet. Hopefully only enough to make my point.”

“What does it take to make a point?” Sentinel asked, immediately regretting his question, cringing, his ears drooping.

“You have to kill enough so it becomes a statistical act rather than just a common garden variety massacre. The body count has to be so staggeringly high that it has to be estimated rather than counted and survivors are measured in percentages of what used to be rather than listed numbers for the sake of softening the blow in the history books,” Bucky explained.

“I don’t understand any of that,” Sentinel replied.

“One day, you will,” Bucky said. “And it breaks my heart knowing that I am about to perform the act that will teach you.”

“I understand it all too well,” Twilight said in a strangled voice. “War Chief Buckminster Bitters, I Princess Twilight Sparkle, as the appointed senior representative of the Diarchy of Equestria, do back your formal declaration of war. I want King Fleshrender removed from power and I demand his execution. I… I.... want… I want… I want…” Twilight broke down, unable to finish, sobs overcoming her ability to speak.

There was a long dearth of words in the gatehouse, the only sounds being the driving rain and the booming crash of thunder every few moments. Twilight’s pained sobbing was completely drowned out by the sounds of the storm.

“Princess, I know what you want. I am your servant,” Bucky said, breaking the silence. “I will find out what happened. I will make Fleshrender tell me in detail why this happened. And before he dies, I will make him beg me for release, which I will not grant easily.”

“YOU DO THAT!” Twilight shouted, her words echoing in the stone gatehouse. “I WANT HIM TO HURT LIKE WE HAVE! I DON’T CARE WHAT YOU HAVE TO DO OR WHATEVER HORRIBLE ACTS YOU COMMIT TO MAKE THIS HAPPEN! YOU CONJURE UP AN ARMY OF DEMONS FROM TARTARUS IF YOU HAVE TO, BUT I WANT HIM BROKEN!”

With a flash of his horn, Bucky collected the unused spell jars from Rarity and Applejack, bowed his head slightly to Twilight Sparkle, and then he stood in the gateway once again, preparing himself, his horn still glowing.

Tears streaming from her burning eyes, Twilight Sparkle watched as Bucky summoned the deep magic, enchantment magic of the strongest type. Something began to materialise upon the bridge outside of the gate, Bucky was conjuring raw material from somewhere, constructing something to do his bidding.

Much to her horror, Twilight Sparkle realised that Bucky was constructing a golem from sewage, a frightful automaton made of pollution and excrement from the sewers spewing filth out into the oceans. It was a large bipedal construct, it let out a gurgling roar as it came to life, raised its arms, and bellowed in challenge.

And then, in an act clearly done for the sake of sadism of the worst stripe, Bucky cast a corrupted ‘want it need it’ spell upon the sewage golem, giving it magical sex appeal that would be hard to resist. In that moment, Twilight realised that Bucky was as cruel as Fluttershy was kind, and she loved her distant cousin for his unspeakable mind numbing cruelty.

“Return to The Scorned Mare. Sentinel and Lugus rule in my stead while I am gone. I will be gone for a while, I will empty the castle and I plan to take my time with Fleshrender. So I might be busy for an extended period of time,” Bucky said as he stepped out into the black greasy rain.

Watching him go, Twilight remained in the gatehouse, her friends and rescued griffons huddled around her. She was their safety now. She watched as Bucky grew smaller on the bridge, becoming a distant figure, his sewage golem moving ahead of him. There was a terrific sound as the gate on the far side of the bridge was ripped free from the castle and then flung into the sea below.

A second later, the war began in earnest, with Bucky delivering the Equestrian response for the earlier assault.

“Time to go,” Twilight said.

Her magic was still not quite right, but her telekinesis worked. She lifted everything around her effortlessly, wrapped them in a protective shield that would make her big brother best friend forever proud, spread her wings, and then she took flight, protected from the highly acidic rain. She flapped her wings, thankful for her earth pony strength and stamina, it allowed her to push through the pain. She climbed higher and higher, watchful of the sky around them, and she closed the distance to The Scorned Mare quickly.

She landed on the deck moments later, and saw Lyra moving quickly to greet her.

“Griffons attacked!” Lyra shouted over the storm. “They fired on us! With BIG BLOODY CANNONS!”

There was a sudden flood of sound, cries of concern, fear, and anger from the group on the deck. Twilight, still in pain, her face covered in blisters, most of her mane now burned away from the awful goop that had been poured over her head to subdue her, could not even hear herself think.

“SILENCE!” Twilight commanded, bringing silence to the deck around her. “Lyra, tell me what happened.”

“They used guns! Cannons! The shields went up and the cannonballs bounced off, and then the electro-cannons started to fire. I came out on deck and Bon Bon tried to stop me, but I was so scared for all of you… more ships came and attacked. I WRECKED THEM!” Lyra reported, her excitement evident in her voice. “And then I summoned up the biggest storm I’ve ever summoned in my life because there was nopony around to tell me not to and make me stop and I figured I’m never going to get a chance to become the Storm Queen again and I’d be foolish not to take this chance to see what I am capable of. I mean, this is AWESOME! The storm I mean… not everything else… I hope Bucky is proud of me… Bon Bon sure isn't. I want somepony to be proud of me,” the unicorn said in a soft insecure voice. “I also piloted the ship, pulling it out of the mooring without wrecking it, which I am pretty proud of.”

“I am proud of you. The storm was a good defensive gesture. Nice work Lyra,” Twilight said with warm sincerity. The alicorn turned around and faced the crowd behind her. “Get the wounded into the infirmary. Rarity, look after Applejack’s frog, get it cleaned up and disinfected. Keep the little griffons together so they don’t get scared. Tannis, you will check into the infirmary and get your wounds looked at… wait, we don’t have a nurse…” Twilight said, her words trailing off.

“Agnetha is somewhat trained as a nurse. As with most females in the royal families, she has medical training… a father tends to trust his own brood when something happens,” Tannis explained.

“I can help,” Agnetha offered. “I want to help!”

“Agnetha, get as cleaned up as possible and then you are in charge of the infirmary. Rarity, you are her assistant. Get everypony and everybirdy cleaned up and looked after. Sentinel, Spike, both of you are to look after our griffon guests. See that they are kept calm, comfortable, and their needs are met. When this is over, we will head back to the beach we visited for food, so I’m sorry if anybirdy is hungry. Lugus, I want you on deck with me, and Ripple, I am requisitioning you as my royal guard along with Lugus,” Twilight commanded, her tone one of absolute authority.

Snapping off a sharp salute, Ripple clicked her shoes together, producing sparks. She moved to Twilight’s side and peered around, still half blind, but performing her duty without complaint.

“Lyra, ease this storm off a little at a time. We’re going to need visibility once the dawn comes, but for now, the giant hailstones are useful for keeping the city locked down,” Twilight said, looking at Lyra as the group slowly filed off deck and went belowdecks.

“Aye aye ma’am,” Lyra replied, lifting a hoof in salute.

The wind whipping her tail around, Twilight realised she finally felt comfortable in her role as a princess. This felt right. This was getting something accomplished. This was making the world right, a better place. This is what she failed to do in Fillydelphia. More importantly, she had a willing accomplice in Bucky, who was more than eager to do the right thing. She felt no pity or remorse in turning Bucky loose upon the griffons.

Princess Twilight Sparkle had finally come into her own.

Author's Note

Still not over. The Arc covers seven days. We are on day three since the arrival.

Let me know if there are any typos.

Chapter 304
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 304

The dawn broke and Lyra’s hurricane had eased off to allow griffons to escape from Muninn castle. Smoke rose from Huginn castle where Bucky was visiting. Survivors continued to flee from Muninn, and Twilight had personally escorted several groups of the smaller griffons up to The Scorned Mare, including a group of tiny females that Lugus had spotted, his vision now much better.

The group of little females were terrified of Lugus, but Ripple managed to calm them, soothing them with carefully spoken words of reassurance.

Ripple was in the middle of organising the griffons on deck and letting them know that they would be kept safe when there was a blinding freezing flash on the foredeck, covering everything in ice.

Turning, Twilight saw over two dozen griffon cubs and one relatively large griffon female. Immediately, the vomiting started, teleportation sickness setting in. “I need fresh drinkable water!” she barked, issuing a command as she approached the group.

The griffoness, still puking, was terrified as Twilight approached, her eyes wide with fear as she gagged. She was sick all over the deck, and then feebly crawled away from her own puddle of vomit.

“You are safe,” Twilight said, looking down at the griffoness.

“He killed all of the older fledglings!” the griffoness shrieked once she stopped gagging. “He said we could live… I begged him for my life… I’ve only ever wanted to be a nursemaid… the hallways have rivers of blood and it runs down the stairs in a flood!”

“Fleshrender brought this down upon himself,” Twilight said coldly.

“I don’t care who the king is, I just want to keep the cubs safe,” the griffoness said, gagging again when she was done speaking.

“And this is why Buckminster let you live,” Twilight stated.

There was a sudden loud explosion and Twilight nearly jumped out of her skin. She whirled around, seeing a massive mushroom shaped cloud rising up from Huginn castle, one section of the castle was now crumbling away into the sea as a massive fireball plumed upwards towards the sky.

“What is he doing?!” Twilight cried out in fear.

“That would probably be the gunpowder stockpile going off,” the griffoness answered in a strangled raspy voice.

“What?” Twilight asked, turning an angry burning stare upon the griffoness.

“The castle has a massive stockpile of gunpowder and an armory of the new types of bullets. The new rifles use a bullet with a shell casing-”

“WHAT?” Twilight roared.

“The new rifles-”

“WHAT NEW RIFLES?” Twilight shrieked.

“The factories… they churn out hundreds of new rifles every day… and thousands and thousands of bullets. The new rifles aren’t like the old muskets. They have a lever and hold a dozen shots so you don’t have to reload. The bullets are in little brass shells filled with gunpowder and whatnot,” the griffoness explained.

“Where is the gunpowder stored in the city?” Twilight demanded to know, trying to restore her calm sense of order and mostly failing. Things were worse than she thought. Much worse. Autoloading rifles were pretty much the worst thing Twilight could think of.

“The big conical buildings,” the griffoness replied. “I hear the castle staff talking about it while I look after their cubs.”

“That look like beehives?” Twilight said, trying to contain her rage.

“Yes ma’am,” the griffoness replied helpfully, glad to be alive and willing to do anything to remain that way. She started collecting the cubs, pulling them close to her, fretting over them as they recovered.

“Gunpowder… rifles… the factories all making rifles… guns for war… what if they invaded the Sea of Grass… or Equestria…” Twilight moaned backing away from the griffons.

“We have averted a major crisis,” Lugus said, speaking in a low voice to Twilight Sparkle. “An army of griffons with guns invading Equestria would have been terrible. The death toll would be catastrophic. The Royal Sisters would have stopped them eventually, but they would have gained a foothold.”

“I know Lugus,” Twilight agreed. “We got here in time to stop this awful future, but Buckminster… Bucky... can’t do this alone… Oh by Luna’s stars they’re probably shooting at him!”

“He’ll be fine. That armor could stop a cannonball,” Lugus said, no trace of worry in his voice.

“Oh they were shooting at him,” the griffoness reported. “Shot thousands of rounds at him. The hallways were filling with brass shells. He was force feeding rifles down griffon throats. Well, some of them. Some griffons got rifles shoved up their backsides and he’s even been using the rifles with his magic to shoot and kill griffons. Mad crazy bastard. Wouldn’t stop laughing… more of a cackle really. Shivers me skin!”

“So Bucky was okay?” Lugus asked.

“He took time out of his busy day of killing to talk to the little ones… he froze over the door with a massive wall of ice. Even took off his helmet and his armor for a while. He told the cubs a story… something about some knight that killed a crystal lich. I sat in the corner trying not to piss myself,” the griffoness replied. “I offered him some tea to drink and he kindly refused me. Don’t blame him. Probably thought it was poisoned.”

“So he took a break?” Twilight asked incredulously.

“Conjured himself up some clean water and a cup made out of ice. Had a bit of a sit down. Made it snow indoors for the cubs. He started asking questions. He got the younger cubs to go and sit in the corner, and the older fledglings to sit in a different corner. Started asking about peculiar questions about stuff and made me leave. He locked me in a closet and I couldn’t hear anything. When I was let out, the older fledglings were all in a different room, dead, and the little cubs were in a different room, safe and secure. And he had his armor on again. And then it got really cold and we were here,” the griffoness said, explaining everything that happened.

“I am guessing the older fledglings were probably well indoctrinated,” Lugus said sadly, slumping down.

“Oh they start the education young,” the griffoness replied. “I don’t agree with it. It’s awful.”

“What happens?” Twilight asked.

“Oh ma’am, you don’t want to know… that Buckminster fellow didn’t want to know either when I told him,” the griffoness replied.

“Tell me,” Twilight demanded.

“Well, I don’t rightly know about the other nurseries, but I know there in the castle… once a fledgling reaches the decade mark, they get their loyalty test,” the griffoness explained hesitantly, assuming a very submissive posture, slouching down and her wings drooping.

“Loyalty test?” Lugus asked.

“I don’t agree with it, I think it’s horrible!” the griffoness cried. “It’s cruel and horrible and it damages their little minds!”

“Tell me,” Twilight demanded.

“About a month before the loyalty test, the fledglings get moved to a special nursery… I’ve never been to one of these… never! I swear, he even used magic on me to make sure I was telling the truth… but they move the decade mark fledglings to special nursery where they live with a group of little pony or zebra foals. For a whole month they live together and make nice. They become friends. After a moon cycle, the fledglings are ordered to kill their friends… awful business. Terrible business… the fledglings that obey get to go to a victory dinner and those that refuse are killed. The victors then dine on a fine meal of pony flesh and griffon meat… I’m sorry ma’am but I tried to tell you didn’t want to know, you look poorly,” the griffoness said.

“So he killed those who passed their loyalty test?” Lugus inquired.

“I suppose he did, I was too shocked to think much about it,” the griffoness replied.

Twilight ran over to the rail of the ship and puked over the side, heaving out bile because her stomach was empty. Her dry heaves continued, and her mind was unable to take in the kind of barbarity she had just heard about.

“Thank you for telling us everything,” Lugus said.

“I’m not like the other griffons… I try to only eat fish when I can, if I can get them, I just wanted to be a nanny… I was good at what I do which is why I was protected and allowed to live even though I had some funny ideas,” the griffoness said, looking up at Lugus with wide frightened eyes.

“You have been spared,” Lugus stated reassuringly to the griffoness.

“We’ve got incoming!” Lyra shouted from the navigation cabin. “Some blips on the projection map! Big blips, flashing red and moving towards us with speed! Are you sure dropping my storm was a good idea?”

Coughing, Twilight Sparkle lifted her head. She turned around, scanning the sky, and in the distance, she saw several large airships, big ones, dreadnaughts. Warships that shouldn’t exist, but did.

The alicorn’s rage boiled over.

Spreading her wings, Twilight Sparkle took flight, and as she took to the air, she ignited, blazing brightly, flames trailing from her feathers. Her elemental form burned away the last bits of magic poison in her system, purifying her, like a phoenix reborn in fire.

The skies were black with swarming griffons taking flight from the dreadnaughts, and Twilight cast a powerful shield spell around The Scorned Mare behind her and herself. The air filled with the reverberating crackle of rifle fire, and Twilight sensed the bullets coming in at her. Reaching out with her telekinesis, she stopped them, plucked one out of the air, held it up before her snoot, and examined it slowly.

It was a little slug of lead covered in copper. The tip was sharp. She looked up at the reinforcements that had arrived. Tens of thousands of griffons were approaching her and swarming down to the castle… some were big griffons. Lugus sized griffons. They closed the distance rapidly. Hovering in place, Twilight Sparkle regarded them while thinking about her friends. The swarming masses drew closer. She could see faces now. Eyes. Each griffon was carrying a rifle as they flew, and the air was filled with tens of thousands of bullets, all bouncing off of her shield bubble. She watched as they would fire, pull the lever, and fire again. It was a smooth swift well practiced action. She studied the rifles and their high rate of fire, able to get off all twelve shots in less than a minute.

Twilight Sparkle ran the numbers of the algebra of survival through her head.

Equestria would suffer horrendously under such an army. Most unicorns would die from the initial onslaught of bullets, pegasi would be picked off by sharpshooters, and earth ponies would be been hunted down and exterminated. Even the lunar pegasi, as tough as they were, would die eventually if shot enough times, but they would make the griffons work to kill them.

All Twilight Sparkle could think about was ponies being killed, eaten, or taken into slavery. Or even captured and hunted for sport later. Seething fury filled her as she contemplated a future where most of Equestria was dead.

“NO!” Twilight Sparkle bellowed. Reaching out with the strongest magic she knew, Twilight Sparkle tapped into the sun itself, flooding her body with solar fire. She exploded with flames, sending a massive burst of fire out all around her. In one second, thousands and thousands of griffons died, instantly incinerated from her burst of flame.

And Twilight Sparkle was only getting warmed up.

Unleashing her rage, she called down a solar flare from the sun, the first of many, and a lance of flaming death struck one of the distant dreadnaughts. It exploded, part of it evaporating away into nothingness. She called down another flare, this time aiming for one of the big beehive structures.

A massive mushroom cloud over a mile high suddenly appeared over the city, and several apartment buildings instantly became dust. Windows and glass shattered everywhere. Buildings exploded and crumbled. Factories collapsed.

Twilight called down another, striking another gunpowder depository.

A second mushroom cloud sprouted over the city, this one even larger than the first. Twilight called down more fire, this time striking the mountain of coal on the edge of the city. A billowing cloud of flames erupted in the distance, consuming a dreadnaught that was flying to close to the coal pile.

More flares rained down, destroying the enemy airships and another gunpowder depository, causing a third mushroom cloud to erupt over the city. Twilight Sparkle turned the shipyards into a puddle of liquid steel and death, leaving behind a lake of steel glowing cherry red, boiling and bubbling as things that were not steel burned away.

And in the span of a few minutes, the once peaceful Twilight Sparkle had turned the death toll into a statistic, having killed multiple tens of thousands in the first opening shots of her war on Griffonholm. Whole sections of the city were gone, vapourised, turned to dust.

She struck another beehive shaped structure with a solar flare, triggering yet another massive explosion in the distance. A gigantic residential complex simply vanished, ceasing to exist in the blink of an eye, the residents now a statistic, one measured in dust.

The skies were cleared of all threats and Twilight Sparkle hoped that Bucky would hurry up and find Fleshrender. She wanted this to end, but this was only the beginning.

Twilight Sparkle screamed, an inequine sound, venting her fury as she called down more fire upon the helpless city below her. She blazed brightly, a second sun in the sky, and the last traces of Lyra’s storm had burned away.

The world needed to learn to fear alicorns again, and Twilight Sparkle intended to make them remember, turning Griffonholm into a lesson the world would never forget.

Author's Note

Bucky is overpowered people keep saying... Bucky is a unicorn I keep pointing out.

Let me know if you spot any typos.

Chapter 305 (now with one major edit)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 305 (now with one major edit)

Chapter 305 (now with one major edit)

Most of the city of Huginn was gone, with the areas around Huginn castle still somewhat intact. Twilight Sparkle didn’t want to risk doing harm to Buckminster, who still worked within, doing whatever horrible things Buckminster was doing.

Twilight Sparkle didn’t know what Buckminster was doing in there, but at one point, a writhing mass of long black tentacles sprouted from one of the inner courtyards and started to snatch griffons with rifles out of the air. Twilight didn’t know what had happened yet, because she couldn’t bear to look.

All Twilight Sparkle understood was that a portal to Tartarus had been opened not once, but on several occasions, and things had temporarily been allowed to rampage. Twilight could feel the lingering magical signatures, knowing what had happened, like a lunar pegasus sniffing the wind and knowing everything around them by scent. Twilight was far too sensitive to magic now.

Her morning rampage had caused yet another growth spurt, leaving her longer legged, larger winged, and now she had a few more inches of horn. Twilight Sparkle was completely oblivious to this though at the moment. On the horizon, more griffon warships were coming in, returning to the city from whatever secret location they had been moored in. Twilight noted their direction and fully intended to go hunt down what had to be a secret griffon military base.

She now flew without flapping her wings, borne upwards on updrafts of pure magical currents. She felt them in her feathers, which were blazing with pink-white intensity flames. Twilight Sparkle had discovered Magic, the same Magic that Buckminster had also discovered, the intoxicating drug-like thaumaturgy that made her brain buzz with nearly orgasmic aftereffects. The Magic had set her free, just like it had set Buckminster free. Twilight Sparkle finally had control because she had Magic with a capital M.

Much like Star Swirl and Sombra before them, Twilight and Buckminster were doing what they were born to do, which was cast mind boggling levels of magic and perform impossible feats.

The big dreadnaughts moved with shocking speed for ships their size. Scanning the city below her, Twilight lifted up several steel girders from a pile. With an effortless flick of her magic, she instantly accelerated the steel girders to one thousand seven hundred and one meters per second, give or take an extra meter per second, launching the steel beams at the dreadnaughts.

They struck with explosive force, obliterating the airships cleanly and neatly.

Twilight Sparkle smiled, revealing that even her teeth were on fire. She noted more ships moving in on the distant horizon and she wondered if she could hit them from here with her improvised magical railgun.

A lone armored figure emerged out of Huginn castle, exiting through the ruined gate and onto the bridge, wading through a river of blood that ran in a raging torrent from out of the partially destroyed castle behind him.

The figure walked slowly with a steady mechanical gait, it was clearly in no hurry. There was no need to run. He refused to run after his prey, their running only led to them dying tired with sore legs. Floating along behind him was a rifle of beautiful construction, a one of a kind piece of art, and as the figure walked, the rifle was carefully cleaned and reloaded, freeing it from filth and making it useful once again.

The rifle had once belonged to King Fleshrender, who made the mistake of telling Buckminster that he would surrender his arms when they were pried from his cold dead talons, which Buckminster had found were perfectly acceptable terms of surrender.

But not before finding out everything he wanted to know from Fleshrender about everything that had happened. That took a while… it took time and dark magic along with a dash of unspeakable cruelty and sadism. But Bucky was patient and he was rewarded with everything. Most of Fleshrender’s skin had been peeled away, and as a point of pride, Bucky had kept him alive without using necromancy, something he would love to be able to boast about but he didn’t know to whom.

Those weren’t Fleshrender’s griffons bursting into their bedroom in the middle of the night.

Well, most of them. King Tanner had to offer up a few of his own troops as proof of loyalty, to show that he was willing to go along with the plan. Unknown to Tanner, Fleshrender was busy rewarding Tanner’s loyalty by having his son, Tannis, killed.

Griffon politics were horrible, but Bucky found that he rather liked them on some level, appealing to something deep within his inner nature. He stomped over the bridge, his armored hooves thudding with every step, and it felt good to have four legs again, even if one was only temporary.

King Fleshrender had done it for power, King Tanner had done it for money.

As he walked, Bucky cackled maniacally, and he made plans to feed King Tanner his own crown. It seemed only fitting, and Bucky had already formed a plan to help the griffon king swallow it.

Entering Muninn, Bucky slowly paced the hallways, trying to find wherever it was that Tanner had hidden himself away. The castle was strangely empty, there were no guards, no griffons fleeing, it seemed deserted. He held the rifle at ready in his magic, it was truly a beautiful machine of death and he appreciated it, both the aesthetic and purpose. It was perfect for killing ponies… or griffons.

He found himself in a long hall filled with tables, and scanning the room, he saw several guards who had been up to this point, relaxing. That was until they saw Bucky. He scanned the room, noticing the equine shaped body roasting over the fire in a spit, vast sections of it already missing, and one of the smaller griffons who had been recently killed being prepared to be placed over the fire, plucked and skinned.

“Maybe you haven’t noticed, but Huginn has been destroyed,” Bucky announced.

There was a moment of tense silence as the guards calculated the odds of their survival. The griffons fidgeted nervously, unsure of what to do next. A low panicked scream came from small griffoness tethered to a table, a heavy rope around her neck, and she flapped her wings pitifully to try and get away. One hind leg was twisted and useless, and she held it up against her body as she tried to escape.

Realising there was an innocent present, Bucky changed his plans from punishment to swift kill. Using his telekinesis, he began snapping necks in a methodical efficient manner, and one by one, the griffons watched each other dying, the last one letting out a pleading squawk before going down.

Approaching the table with the rifle pointed at the ceiling, Bucky moved slowly towards the small griffoness, who cowered before him.

“I mean you no harm. Would you like safety and freedom?” Bucky asked in a terrible mechanical growl that probably did not help the griffoness feel at ease.

“Please! They killed my sister and wanted to do things with me,” the griffoness replied, still cowering away from Bucky in fear.

“What is your name?” Bucky asked.

“I’m a nobirdy… I do as I am told and hope to live to see another day,” she replied.

“Surely you have a name?” Bucky asked again, scanning the room for any incoming threats. He untied the rope from around the griffoness’ neck and freed her.

“My name is Belisama,” the griffoness answered, standing on three legs.

“Belisama, you look injured. I am going to send you to a place where you can be helped, but the trip is going to make you sick. You will recover… I am sorry that I did not come sooner to save your sister,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“I give you my life,” the griffoness offered, bowing her head.

“I don’t want your life,” Bucky retorted.

“But you are saving me… everything has a price, you have shown me kindness, I offer myself up willingly,” Belisama said in a low frightened voice.

Bucky studied the small griffoness. She wasn’t any bigger than Sentinel, bright eyed, covered in soot like most griffons, making it impossible to figure out her real colouring. “Look, I don’t want to keep you,” Bucky said, trying to be reasonable.

“All the more reason to give myself to you… you will be a kind and responsible master,” Belisama argued. “And a master keeps their property safe.”

“You are not my property!” Bucky said, his voice approaching a shout.

“But I have already given myself to you as payment,” Belisama replied. “Thank you master for saving me.”

“Away to the ship with you!” Bucky snarled, suddenly filled with an anger he didn’t understand. His horn flashed a bright blue-green and he teleported the griffoness away to The Scorned Mare.

Feeling tired, his bones aching with weariness, Bucky continued through the doors at the other end of the long hall, off to search for King Tanner.

Bucky looked down the bodies and studied them, some of which were wearing the uniforms of King Fleshrender’s guard. He’d recognise them anywhere. He had just got done killing thousands of griffons wearing that uniform while they uselessly kept firing guns at him.

He carefully fished out their bullets and stowed them away in his saddlebags.

No sense letting the useful things go to waste. He stepped over the bodies and made his way down the wide hallway, approaching double doors at the end. He threw them open and a group of guards rushed him. Feeling impatient, he slammed them aside with his telekinesis and made his way through the door.

Walking into the throne room, Bucky immediately saw Tanner, who was sitting on his throne, waiting patiently. He was wearing fine ornately decorated armor and a crown. He made no move to defend himself, or to flee, he sat there on the throne calmly, doing nothing at all.

“Greetings I suppose,” Tanner said in an irritated voice. “I suppose we should exchange the usual pleasantries. I’m not like that weak minded fool Fleshrender. I will tell you nothing.”

“I’m done asking questions,” Bucky replied, moving towards the griffon on the throne. “Fleshrender already told me everything I needed to know.”

“Has he now? Well, then, I surrender,” Tanner said, giggling as he spoke.

“I am not in a position to accept your surrender,” Bucky answered.

“Oh dear, you plan to be dreadful, don’t you?” Tanner inquired in a sarcastic voice.

“Fleshrender tried to murder your son,” Bucky stated.

“Oh come on, I know that Fleshy is probably dead and you probably killed him. there is no use trying to turn me against him now,” Tanner tittered obscenely.

“You and your alchemists improved the black powder design, making it foul the firearms far less. You were preparing a crippling poison to place into Equestrian water supplies. You planned to make the Sea of Grass your new homeland and Equestria your hunting grounds. All of this was your plan… and Fleshrender planned to repay you by killing your son and eating him as you were forced to watch. Fleshrender has the brawn, you had the brains,” Bucky said coldly.

“Guilty as charged,” Tanner admitted in a bored voice filled with sarcasm. “But I don’t believe you about my son. You are… how do you say, ‘yanking my chain’ to get me to feel bad about betraying you. I don’t. I did what was right for my subjects.”

“And I am about to do what is right for my subjects,” Bucky said, snatching the crown off of Tanner’s head. “Your son is lost to you. I am claiming him as spoils of war.”

Bucky seized the griffon in his magic, forcibly tilting his head back and prizing the griffon’s beak open. Tanner tried to fight back against the invisible bonds holding him, to no avail. Tanner watched as his crown began to melt above him, going from a solid to a liquid in the span of moments.

Tanner gagged in fear and watched as the magical bubble containing molten gold opened, releasing a rivulet of liquid gold, which dribbled into his open beak. The former king of the griffons let out a gurgling scream that was quickly silenced as more gold was poured down his gullet. His body twitched and kicked, and he was forced to drink every last drop.

Bucky dropped the griffon’s lifeless body to the floor and stared down at it.

He felt tired, weary, his head hurt and his throat as well as his ribs were sore from laughing. He was thirsty, his calorie dense snacks were almost gone, and he felt as though his work was done. It was time to return to The Scorned Mare and take a well deserved rest.

Saying nothing, he turned to leave the throne room and a dead king filled with a fortune in gold upon the dirty stone floor. He walked away with his slow mechanical gait, making his way to an exit so he wouldn’t have to expend so much mana to teleport himself aboard his ship.

As he walked through the doors of the throne room, he let out a weary sigh.

Author's Note

Hang on, be patient, more is coming.

Lemme know if you spot typos.

Chapter 306
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 306

Bucky exploded onto the deck of The Scorned Mare with a burst of ice, freezing everything around him. Teleporting himself and his armor, which had considerable mass, was exhausting. He looked around and saw Twilight Sparkle hovering a short distance away, blazing brightly, still connected to the sun.

He peered down at the city below and saw a ruin. Most of it was simply gone, the rest of it was wreckage and debris. Some of it was still burning. Scorched craters pockmarked the land, and it almost looked like the surface of the moon.

“Bucky… are you okay?”

Turning away from the nightmarish ruin below, Bucky turned to look at Lyra, glad to see her. She was smiling, excited, and Bucky was glad to know that she was unharmed.

“Twilight Sparkle kinda wrecked the city,” Lyra said in a voice reedy with nervous excitement. “It was awesome… I mean, I did some neat stuff, but I am a type three. Twilight Sparkle cut loose as a type five. She held nothing back,” the unicorn reported.

“I would have done the same in her position,” Bucky replied. “Did my trunk make it?”

“Yeah, it crawled off into its storage spot… we have a lot of griffons on board Bucky, we’re getting overcrowded. The Scorned Mare was only meant to hold maybe sixty or so at most, we’re at well over one hundred right now. The system is producing enough drinkable water though and we seem to be okay, just not enough bunks.”

“Most of the griffons are small. We’ll make do,” Bucky said, looking at Lyra, drinking her in and appreciating her beauty after all of the horror he had seen. “I am tired. I am going to go remove my armor.”

“Okay Bucky… I think we’re okay now.”

The helmet was the last thing to go into his trunk. Bucky stretched, got his neck to crack, and then took a deep breath, feeling surprisingly okay after all of the killing. He had killed old and young alike, sparing those that he felt that he could.

He had carefully secured the rifle down inside of cavernous expanse of his trunk, and all of the bullets as well. Fleshrender’s rifle was very much like his soldier’s rifles, only of much better quality and better materials. Rosewood and mahogany inlaid with silver, a blued steel barrel, and a large brass scope for distance sighting. The rifle was shockingly accurate for almost a mile of distance, provided one used the rangefinder on the scope.

There was a soft knock upon his cabin door and Bucky pulled it open. He saw Lugus, who looked weary, the big griffon was clearly exhausted. Bucky felt how Lugus looked, and the two friends stared at one another silently for a moment.

“What is it Lugus?” Bucky inquired after a moment of silence.

“There is a griffoness that is demanding to see her master and know that he is well,” Lugus said in a low voice.

“Oh nuts… Lugus, tell her to go away,” Bucky sighed.

“Buckminster… she calls you master… she has given herself to you,” Lugus said, his voice somewhat hesitant.

“I don’t want her,” Bucky retorted, his patience stretching thin.

“You don’t understand my chief… she is yours. You have no idea how insulting this would be to her if you just send her away. She is like me… a creature of honour. She is one of the sane members of my species that hasn’t fallen into madness. You cannot just be rid of her,” Lugus explained.

“So what should I do Lugus? Keep her as a servant?” Bucky questioned, his voice rising slightly.

“Or a wife,” Lugus said in a flat voice.

“Lugus have you taken leave of your senses? Did you get hit on the head?” Bucky asked, his voice now low and rather growly.

“I took several blows to the head but my judgment is sound,” Lugus replied defensively, looking Bucky in the eye. “But you don’t understand what this means. Our word is our contract. We griffons live by contracts. I gave you my word as a contract. Too few of us follow the old ways anymore where our words mean something. She gave herself to you… her word is her contract. If you force her to break her word, she loses her honour, do you understand?”

“No!” Bucky retorted angrily.

“If you cast her aside not only have you done your part to nearly exterminate the griffons, but you will have also destroyed just a little bit more of our culture as well… WE ARE TOO FEW! And I don’t mean our numbers, I mean OUR HONOUR! SHE HOLDS ON TO THE OLD WAYS AND IF YOU CAST THAT ASIDE I WILL NOT FORGIVE YOU!” Lugus shouted, rising up over Bucky and looking down upon him.

Bucky, who had faced far scarier things, was unconcerned by Lugus’s angry shouting.

“Look, my chief, I-”

“Lugus, I have had a very trying day. I just got done killing thousands and thousands of griffons. I skinned Fleshrender alive and I made Tanner drink his crown. I killed several hundred fledglings who have eaten pony flesh and passed their loyalty test. I will listen to what you have to say later, but I am not certain I see the importance of this. My apologies,” Bucky said, his eye never once breaking eye contact with Lugus.

“Yes, of course my chief. I am merely begging you to keep us alive and our culture as well. Some of it is salvageable,” Lugus said to Bucky, slumping down and assuming a more submissive posture. “Forgive me my angry outburst.”

“And forgive mine as well, this has been a hard day for all of us,” Bucky returned.

“She is down in the infirmary, her leg is broken. She is scared, nervous, and panicked. She is of the servant caste and servants like serving and knowing their master is okay. Everything she knows has just been destroyed. All she wants is some comfort and reassurance, something familiar, which is to serve. She has an exaggerated sense of duty, just like another pony I know,” Lugus explained patiently.

“Fine… Lugus, that I do understand. At some point I will try to talk to her,” Bucky promised, trying to reign in his impatient feelings of frustration by taking deep breaths.

“No, you will do more than talk,” Lugus insisted. “You will listen, even if it means I have to drag you to her and sit on you.”

“Lugus… this really means this much to you?” Bucky asked.

“Buckminster… my chief… I gave her my word that I would make you see reason somehow,” Lugus replied.

“Lugus… Lugus, please, tell me that you didn’t just do that… giving your word about getting me to see reason. Maybe trying to get me to see reason? See, that is a reasonable goal,” Bucky said in a pleading voice. “And it gives you room for failure… you did say ‘try’ right?”

Lugus shook his head no, which caused Bucky to groan in exasperation.

Twilight Sparkle skidded to a halt as she landed on the deck of The Scorned Mare. Every muscle in her body ached with exhaustion, she was starving, and she felt completely numb between her ears. Her fires had extinguished and now, she was just an alicorn again, no longer ablaze with rage.

“Where is Spike?” Twilight asked, the first words out of her mouth as she landed.

“Spike is fine,” Ripple reported. “He is assisting Agnetha and Rarity. Rarity is quite good at stitching up wounds.”

“Rarity is stitching up wounds?” Twilight Sparkle asked in stunned disbelief.

“Yes, and she is quite good at it. The swelling on Rainbow Dash’s scalp became quite bad near the ear and the wound tore open a bit. I am told that Rarity sewed it up,” Ripple reported in a loud clear voice. “Lyra talked her into stitching wounds. Lyra sewed Sentinel’s ear back on when it was nearly torn off by a giant trout.”

“I would have never thought that Rarity would hold up under that kind of situation,” Twilight murmured, distracted by the ringing now in her ears. “I need to tell Rarity what a good pony she is and that she is a dear friend.”

“Are you okay?” Ripple asked, noticing that something seemed off with Twilight.

“I don’t feel well, I need rest. And you do too. You are dismissed or whatever it is called. If any threats come, I think the ships automated defenses will let us know. Are we still getting survivors trying to board?” Twilight responded.

“Yes,” Ripple answered. “Well, I think. I haven’t seen any in a while. Yew Wood has been most useful in helping because of her understanding of griffons.”

“Good deal… Ripple, go to bed,” Twilight insisted.

“Thank you ma’am,” Ripple replied, bowing her head slightly.

“Bucky, I know you are tired, but we have a situation developing,” Lyra reported as she watched Bucky take a soothing sip of coffee.

“Situation?” Bucky inquired, raising his remaining eyebrow over his surviving eye.

“The little griffons.. and even some of the bigger griffons we have as guests, what few of those there are… they are demanding to see their king,” Lyra squeaked in a nervous voice.

“WHAT?!” Bucky thundered, his voice causing everything around him to rattle and Lyra’s mane blew back away from her face.

“They want to see their king… the other king… they recognise Tannis as one of their kings, they are demanding to see their warrior king,” Lyra explained in a halting nervous squeal.

“OH FECKING BUGGERY!” Bucky bellowed. His head thumped down on the table and a long low whimper escaped his throat.

“Tannis is the rightful King of Muninn, you are the rightful King of Huginn now, and your subjects are starting to demand to see you,” Lyra said soothingly, wrapping her foreleg over Bucky’s withers.

“I don’t want to be king,” Bucky whimpered, the terrible events that had happened finally catching up to him, and his resolve stared to crumble. “Lyra, don’t make me be king.”

“I don’t think it can be helped, honey,” Lyra whispered into Bucky’s ear.

“I need Lugus… Lyra, I need Lugus, he will know what to do about this,” Bucky groaned. He banged his stump on the table and lifted his head up.

“The griffons say there must always be two kings to maintain balance… and you are their warrior king,” Lyra crooned into Bucky’s ear, trying to calm Bucky down.

“Lyra, love, go fetch Lugus… he’ll know what to do,” Bucky begged.

“Okay Bucky, you just sit here and try to stay calm, I’ll go fetch Lugus,” Lyra promised, kissing Bucky on the good side of his face with a wet sounding smack. “I’ll bring Bonnie too.”

Bon Bon’s hooves kneaded deeply into Bucky’s back as he leaned into the table. Bon Bon stood behind him, standing on her hind legs, and she grunted from her effort. Lyra did not return, having departed to look after the deck of the ship with Yew.

Lugus sat across the table, looking concerned, his claws drumming rhythmically as he stared at Bucky. The big griffon’s crest was up and Lugus looked like he was going to fall over from exhaustion at any moment.

“I will not help you,” Lugus stated, breaking the silence.

“What?” Bucky asked in disbelief, looking at his friend.

Shaking his head, Lugus lifted his other talons and pointed one at Bucky. “I refuse to help you until you sort out your situation with Belisama,” he said in a low voice.

“I said I’d talk to her!” Bucky snapped, setting down his coffee cup on the table with a clunk, causing some of the liquid to slosh out.

“I am sorry my king,” Lugus retorted.

“Oh you birdy bastard!” Bucky snarled. “Don’t you dare call me your king!”

“You are the rightful king of Huginn. And technically Muninn as well, but you cannot sit on both thrones at once my king,” Lugus said, offering a bare explanation.

“I am not the king!” Bucky snapped.

“Bucky, do try and remain calm,” Bon Bon insisted in a soothing whisper.

“NO! Somebirdy is trying to stick a crown on my head!” Bucky grumped angrily, waving his stump at Lugus. “He knows how I feel about responsibility!”

“Belisama might make a good queen,” Lugus mused.

“Oh you son of a bitch… you… you did this… I know YOU did this!” Bucky accused.

“YOU TRIED TO CAST ASIDE OUR HONOUR!” Lugus roared in reply.

“So you spread word that I was the king?” Bucky demanded to know, his mouth falling open as he gaped at his friend.

“No… I did no such thing. I merely did nothing to stop the notion when Belisama proposed it and the others heard it. I merely said she had a good point,” Lugus said, flexing his talons nervously.

“OH DAMNIT SHE IS GOING TO BE THE DEATH OF ME I JUST KNOW IT ALREADY!”

Author's Note

And now, we begin to see actual griffon diplomacy.

Let me know if you spot typos.

Chapter 307
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 307

Bucky awoke to the sounds of his belly growling, a loud squelching gurgle that jarred him from sleep. He was alone in the bed, and as cold terror flooded through his body, he came to wakefulness covered in sweat and shuddering.

He sat in the darkness of his cabin, shivering violently, his teeth chattering together painfully. Bucky feared biting his own tongue. He let out a nervous giggle that borderlined dangerously upon a cackle. Today had almost been more than he could bear at certain points. He wasn’t too bothered by killing the adult griffons, but slaughtering the loyal fledglings had nearly been his undoing. He thought about Fleshrender’s frantic admissions of the breeding programs to produce the cruelest griffons possible, and how it was necessary to eat the weak so they wouldn’t pollute future bloodlines, but instead give more strength to the already strong. Everything in the city, everything about their society, it was all part of a massive machine that produced madness.

Something about his soul now felt thin, like a spot of fabric that had been worn down and made flimsy, and Bucky was painfully aware of its existence. He let out a wordless cry of guilt and pain as he felt the walls of the room closing in around him. He hadn’t asked for this to end this way. Not like this. He had felt so much hate today, and even though he was not an alicorn, it gave him power. His enemy hated him, and it had made him strong.

Bucky came to the stunning revelation that there was now a lot less hate in the world. In his dream, where he had seen a glimpse of the future, he had grown powerful off of the hate that lay festering in Griffonholm. In his dream, the griffons were his most devoted minions, his most loyal servants. The hatred of the griffons had given him deific levels of power, and now, that reserve was broken, burned off of the map.

Now he had their love, their devotion, and he was their king. He had broken their hatred. He had broken their backs and their savage hold upon the world. Bucky took a deep breath and sighed, realising that love was the only way to stop him. He thought of Belisama and wondered if she could love him, if he could love her, and if Lugus’ advice was what was perhaps the best thing for the entire world. Could he love his enemy? Would it weaken his horrible inner nature? He didn’t know.

After the cleansing of Griffonholm, Bucky realised that he should be theoretically weaker now that the world had been freed from terror and hatred. Bucky wanted to be weaker. But was he weaker or was he fooling himself with false hope? He rubbed his throat with his stump, lying there in the dark, pondering his own divine nature and wondering if he had taken one step back or one step forward with the terrible events of this day.

Could he make the griffons love him? Could he make the griffons love, period?

Hearing a vivid crunching sound, Bucky recalled all to well how he had crushed Twilight Sparkle’s skull in that fateful dream, ending her life after her refusal to be his broodmare. He shook his head, wishing for the nightmarish sound to go away. Things moved in the shadows, and those things were a part of Bucky. He was the boogeypony and he had come to Griffonholm.

“This wasn’t how things were supposed to end… I was supposed to keep Twilight innocent… I was supposed to end this peacefully… if I had more skill at magic our attackers would have never broke into our room… my wards would have kept them away.”

No, a voice inside of his head said to him. No, you should hate Twilight Sparkle for what has happened. She could have cast those wards. She could have saved everypony. This was her failure.

“No!” Bucky grunted, flopping around on the bed, his sheets soaked with sweat. “No, not her fault, I refuse to hate her for my failure… I refuse to hate… I REFUSE TO HATE!”

The bed froze over, the soaked sheets now as stiff as iron. The walls of the room were now covered in a thick layer of ice. The room crackled with hoarfrost and steam puffed from Bucky’s nostrils.

“I choose to love,” Bucky reminded himself. “If the griffons want a king I will be their slave instead. As for Twilight, I will keep my loathing turned inwards, where it belongs,” he uttered in a wavering whisper. He panted in the dark, the cold air filling his lungs and invigourating him.

He sat in the dark, collecting his thoughts, trying to calm himself, trying to take deep steady breaths to make his heart slow down. There was still the issue of Huginn and Muninn, and what to do with them. The land was ruined. It was going to need to be healed. There were still griffon camps in the Hinterlands that would need to be found and rooted out.

He panicked when the door opened, and then he saw Bon Bon standing in the entrace, looking around the room at all of the ice, and he saw her staring at him, her face full of concern. He could see her white teeth for a moment as light from the hall flooded into the cabin.

“Bucky,” Bon Bon whispered, crossing into room, the door shutting behind her.

In a moment, she was in the bed with him, and Bucky could feel her shiver as she laid down on the icy sheets. He felt a strong foreleg hook over his body and pull him close. Suddenly, he was warm, secure in her embrace, the world forgotten about for a moment. He pressed his snoot into the tender flesh of her throat, nuzzling along the graceful curve of her neck, finding that secret hollow just under her broad jaw. The fine hairs of her pelt tickled his nostrils, causing him to have electric tingles all up and down his back. He kissed her, little kisses that trailed lightly over her throat, and then up the side of her jaw, and he felt her body tense as she held him. He sniffed and snuffled, taking in her scent, and he pressed his whole body against hers.

“I know what you need,” Bon Bon whispered. “And it is yours if you require it,” she offered in a breathless gasp. “If you take me right now, I won’t stop you. Lyra already knows, we’ve talked.”

“I just need you… just you… like this,” Bucky grunted in reply, holding on to Bon Bon tightly, feeling temptation only for a moment before his willpower took over and he realised that his trust with Bon Bon and Lyra is what made him strong. Love.

The mare’s body shifted against him, her hind leg snaking up over his hip. He felt his sweaty testicles pressed against the searing heat of her teats, where were full and swollen with milk. He inhaled sharply, smelling sweat and the faint scent of arousal coming from Bon Bon as they continued to press tighter together.

“There is one thing I want from you,” Bucky breathed, his breath blowing hot against Bon Bon’s neck and parting the fine hairs of her pelt. “I hunger…”

“Any sign of Bucky?” Twilight asked Applejack, who looked exhausted.

“He’s done holed up somewhere,” Applejack answered, looking over the rail at the dead darkness below where a city used to be. “Get enough sleep?”

“I don’t know Applejack,” Twilight Sparkle replied, shaking her head from doubt. “I had strange dreams but I can’t remember what they were.”

“Or you don’t wanna remember after what you’ve done,” Applejack responded. The earth pony mare turned and looked at her friend. “You gonna be okay?”

“I just feel numb Applejack. It kinda scares me,” Twilight confessed to her friend. “I know something is wrong, but I can’t feel what’s wrong. How are Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie?”

“Fluttershy woke up for a while, and then went back to sleep on her own. She wanted Bucky or Discord… didn’t want to talk to the rest of us… she just cried, said she kept feeling something poking her between her legs… she was scared… Pinkie Pie is still checked out Twilight… I’m real scared. Pinkie Pie just lays there with her eyes wide open not moving and barely breathing. She closed her eyes for a while and we figured out she was asleep. And I’m worried about Rarity. She’s been without sleep since this whole thing started, she’s still in the infirmary with Agnetha, running herself ragged, looking after every little detail. She sewed up my frog. Hurt like cussfire,” Applejack said, blurting out everything she could think of.

“What about you?” Twilight asked, worried about the mare beside her.

“I’m angry Twi… I’m angry that I didn’t kill more… I’m angry because your face is all blistered and burnt… I’m angry because Rainbow Dash had to throw herself into a whole mess of griffons and got the stuffing beat out of her. Flash Sentry still ain’t got his voice, and I’m right angry ‘bout that too. I’m powerful angry Twi, and it makes my insides hurt,” Applejack confessed.

“I hope Flash Sentry will be okay… I like his voice,” Twilight admitted with a whimpering cry, a faint equine sound of grief.

“Agnetha said his windpipe was near crushed,” Applejack murmured in a low voice. “She also said that most ponies would have died from being strangled. You know what I think?”

“What do you think Applejack?” Twilight responded.

“I think Flash lived ‘cause he loves you and I think that if’n you had the common sense of a garden stone, you’d marry him Twilight. He done threw himself down on you to protect your body,” Applejack answered, turning to look Twilight in the eye.

Wrapping a wing around Applejack and pulling her close, Twilight Sparkle took comfort from the now much smaller earth pony.

“You keep getting bigger, Twi,” Applejack stated.

Grunting, Twilight said nothing but continued to hold on to her friend, feeling the earth pony’s warmth against her body which stood out in sharp contrast compared to the chilly night air.

“You know Twi… I know how you feel about big shindigs and whatnot. I know you don’t like them. And I know that a royal wedding is probably what is scaring you off from having any sort of meaningful relationship, especially after what happened with Cadance and your brother,” Applejack said, removing her hat, holding it against her barrel with one front hoof, and leaning her head against Twilight Sparkle’s neck.

“It scares me something awful Applejack. I can’t face that kind of pressure. Celestia would turn it all into some big public spectacle just like she did for my coronation or Buckminster’s coronation, and I’d let her walk all over me and just play along even though I’d hate every moment of it,” Twilight admitted in a fragile sounding voice. “I hate my life sometimes.”

“You know, sugarcube, Bucky is the commander of this here vessel, and as commander, he could marry you off to Flash if you asked him real sweet like in that way you have when you want something,” Applejack suggested.

“You really think he would?” Twilight asked in reply.

“You’re like his close cousin… or sister I reckon… of course he would. Celestia can’t possibly be any angrier when you two get home than she is already going to be. Might as well go on ahead and live it up a little before you got to go back and face the music. If you are going to get your backside tanned, you might as well do something worthy of the whoopin’ you’re about to receive,” Applejack said, her words honest and blunt.

“I want to be married,” Twilight admitted. “After everything that’s happened, we nearly got killed Applejack. We almost died. Or worse… the worse part scares me Applejack. I’ve never had a stallion on my back before and when I was hauling Flash Sentry through the halls, all I could think about was wishing he was on my back for better circumstances,” she whispered, her cheeks turning bright red.

“It’s a special feeling Twi, trusting somepony like that, to feel them against you, breathing on your neck, nuzzling around in your mane, and being close enough that it isn’t embarrassing or weird… you can just enjoy it and not be all tense about it. I hope you get that with Flash,” Applejack said as she rubbed her cheek against Twilight’s neck. “I think it will do you good.”

“It would make me happy…”

Author's Note

Some aftermath... a breather where everypony begins to realise what they have done.

There is still more to write obviously, this arc is not yet done.

Typod?

Chapter 308
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 308

The fourth day dawned, bleak and grey, and The Scorned Mare had remained unmolested through the night. Deep within the bowels of the ship there was life, the huddled masses thankful to have lived another day, the lovers thankful they still had their loves, and one unicorn who was busy trying to make sense of everything that was going on in his life.

Lugus, who had woke up not long ago, loomed patiently near a much smaller griffon, a griffon that was practically bite sized compared to him, and he watched Bucky with a weary eye while giving a gentle nudge to the smaller griffon.

Bucky, who had been awake through the night, stared blearily at Lugus and Belisama from over the top of a large cup of coffee. Lugus, who was looking at him defiantly, staring him in the eye, and Belisama, who averted her gaze and stared at the floor. One of her hind legs was in a plaster cast and slung to her body with an expanse of fabric.

“Are you well?” Bucky inquired in a low gentle voice, looking down at Belisama in concern. “You have rested I hope… in a little while we are going to get food before we continue our… diplomacy… in this place.”

“My king, I am well,” Belisama replied.

“Don’t call me that,” Bucky requested.

“Yes, as you command, Majesty,” Belisama answered.

“Oh no, not that either,” Bucky begged.

“Of course, Highness,” Belisama returned, her eyes still averted.

“No titles of royalty,” Bucky stated, a simple command.

“Yes master,” Belisama said obediently.

“No, don’t say that either,” Bucky requested.

“Yes my keeper,” Belisama replied.

“You… you are wearing on my last nerve,” Bucky grunted, a hint of anger in his voice. “No more titles. Call me Bucky or call me nothing.”

“Yes, as you request... Nothing,” Belisama responded, causing Lugus to chortle faintly in the back of his throat.

“Lugus,” Bucky growled.

“Yes my king?” Lugus replied.

“I see what is going on here… griffons do have a sense of humour,” Bucky stated in an irritated voice.

“I don’t know what you mean, Sire,” Lugus said, still looking Bucky in the eye.

Sighing heavily, Bucky tried to collect his thoughts. He rubbed his cheek with his stump, closed his eye for a moment, and then took a drink of coffee. “I have been up all night thinking about you griffons and your leadership situation,” Bucky said, opening his eye and causing a thick purple mist to spill out.

Lugus, suddenly very serious, lifted his crest and stared at Bucky intently.

“If I might say so, the griffons want you for their king. You and Tannis. I have spoken with many, and the feeling is shared. We need a warrior king to protect Tannis… he is our best hope for survival… Tannis the Kind will give us the kind of life we want,” Belisama said.

“Where is Tannis, by the way?” Bucky asked.

“I woke him up,” Lugus replied. “He said he was coming, the events of everything that happened press down upon his spine and crush him.”

“Well, while we are waiting… Belisama, to be honest, I do not know what to do with you… and I do not wish you insult you, but I don’t feel right about owning you,” Bucky said to the small griffoness.

The griffoness looked up at Bucky for a moment, bravely looking him in the eye, and then she averted her gaze once again. Her wings fluttered and there was a ruffle of freshly cleaned feathers.

Hearing the sound made Bucky suddenly miss Derpy, a painful aching sense of longing creeping into his barrel that made his heart feel cold.

“In my life… I have had several masters. None of them have been particularly good. None of them have been mindful of my safety. The only kindness ever offered was that they kept my sister and I together and none of them raped us. I have always been left to fend for myself. I have lived my whole life in fear. And then you came,” Belisama said in low raspy voice.

Lugus, moving suddenly, snatched Belisama without warning, wrapping his talons around her small body, lifting her up, and then he carefully set her down upon the table so she would be at eye level with Bucky so Bucky could see her.

The griffoness panicked and started to leap off of the table, but Lugus snapped his talons once in warning, causing her to freeze in fright.

Bucky studied her, taking her in, seeing how different she was now that she was cleaned up. Her cat half was calico, a mix of reds, golds, and oranges mixed with black and white patches. Her feathers were brown with orange hints. Her eyes were large and luminously green. Her beak was a tawny gold colour, almost tortoiseshell.

“I am taking control over my own fate and I am choosing a better master. I have given myself to you in the hopes that I might have a better future. You saved me and took revenge upon my sister’s killers… you have provided me a service I have no chance of ever paying for,” Belisama explained.

“You don’t need to pay me for anything,” Bucky replied.

“My last master was King Tanner… he gave me and my sister to his guard to reward their loyalty… you saved me… and you killed the king, making me either your property or part of your pride,” Belisama whispered, daring to look Bucky in the eye again. “I was part of his pride, but he never… took me… for a time, he found me useful.”

“What is it that you do?” Bucky asked, leaning forward and drinking some of his coffee.

“I am a skilled alchemist and a bit of a musician,” Belisama answered, lowering her haunches down to the table and sitting down carefully, mindful of her leg.

“Wait, that is a valuable skill, why would he throw you away like that?” Bucky inquired, his ears perked forward.

“Because… I overheard him talking about what was being planned for you and I called him a monster. I told him he was condemning us all to death. I called him a bad master… and a worse king,” Belisama answered in a wavering voice.

Bucky recoiled as if he had been slapped. He fell back in his chair, slumping down, his head falling back so he could stare at he ceiling. “You’re very brave,” he whispered, looking upwards, his guts churning painfully. The little griffoness was not as submissive as she appeared.

“Thank you sir, that is very kind of you to say,” Belisama murmured.

“What do I do… Lugus, I don’t know what to do,” Bucky grumbled as he sat up straight again. He stared at Belisama, then at Lugus, and realised that Belisama was just as brave and fearless as Lugus was even at a fraction of his size.

Another figure entered the room, moving through the dim darkness, very few lights had been turned on and the windows were currently closed. Tannis approached, his posture submissive, his head low and spine hunched.

“I’m sorry,” Tannis apologised. “It was very difficult to move and get out of the bed.”

“Combat will do that to you,” Lugus said in reply as Tannis sat down at the table.

“Hello Belisama,” Tannis said nervously. He looked at Bucky, seeing his eye glowing in the dim light, and felt a chill. “Belisama and I know one another. I do not know her as well as I would like, but I do know she is trustworthy. I cared for her when I could, but it is considered bad form for a son to provide for his father’s pride.”

“Tannis was kind to me,” Belisama stated, looking for one brief instant at Tannis. “He brought my sister and I fish and occasionally he gave us purgatives when we weren’t being watched.”

“Sons conspire against their fathers… and a mindful king watches his family,” Tannis said nervously. “We are creatures of extreme paranoia. But I give you my word, Belisama will be loyal to you.”

“I’ll deal with that later,” Bucky interjected. “For now, there is far more pressing and practical matters at hand.”

“And those are?” Tannis inquired politely.

“I am now your guardian, and Agnetha as well. I am claiming you both as spoils of war, and keeping you as my wards. Goshawk begged me to be Agnetha’s guardian before she died. You are my children, both of you, and I look after what is mine. From this moment onwards, both of you are under my protection and care,” Bucky answered, his tone cold and commanding as he leaned forwards. “As my adoptive wards, I am responsible for your well being and I intend to provide for that.”

“Thank you sir, you are very kind,” Tannis said graciously.

“You are now a ward of the War Chief of Equestria, and I ask that you willingly submit yourself to me Tannis. I must ask that you unconditionally surrender all of your power, titles, and claims to land in Griffonholm. Do you understand what I am asking?” Bucky questioned.

“I do sir… and I, Tannis, now ward of Buckminster Bitters, do offer my unconditional surrender of everything I have and everything I am,” Tannis said in a strangled voice. “And I beg you for mercy for my former subjects.”

“Wait… hold on to that thought, don’t jump to conclusions just yet,” Bucky said reassuringly.

“I don’t understand sir,” Tannis said in a voice now cracking with emotion.

“Tannis, Huginn and Muninn are no more. I intend to bury them under ice and heal the land. You do not have a kingdom here, but you do have kingdom. You may not have lands, but you do have your subjects. I am appointing you as king, under my authority. I will take you back to Equestria and I will reunite you with your subjects who have found a home there. They will be glad to have a king again,” Bucky explained.

“But what of-”

“Tannis… about the second king. I am going to assume that title because it seems to be what the griffons want, am I correct in this?” Bucky asked, interrupted Tannis mid sentence.

“I… they… we… yes, sir, I have spoken to my subjects at length here on the ship trying to reassure them and give them hope, they revere you as their liberator,” Tannis replied, his eyes flooding over with tears and his voice becoming a pained screech.

“In a few days, when this is over, it is my intention to have you and Agnetha marry. I will do it here, on the deck of The Scorned Mare. You are not to touch her until we return to Equestria and that little problem of yours is fixed. But I already know that you will not betray my trust,” Bucky said and then finished off his now cooled coffee in one gulp.

“Of course not sir, I would never betray your trust,” Tannis squeaked, overcome with emotion. He wiped at his eyes and tried to regain his composure.

“Belisama,” Bucky stated.

“Yes my master?” Belisama replied.

Grunting with annoyance, Bucky glared at the unrepentant griffoness. “I am appointing you as my liaison to the griffons. I can’t personally deal with all of them, but I can deal with you. Some are going to want to follow Tannis, others will want to follow me. It is my first decree that they be allowed to choose. I need an army, but not for war. Put out the word that I want hard workers, artisans, crafters of all stripes, anybirdy willing to obey my commands willingly. Let it be known that I will provide for them, but tell them they must be willing to learn and adapt to a new way of life. It is my intention to show them a new way. A better way. I will try to preserve what I can of the old ways, but a new way is needed if you desire a better future.”

“Yes… master I will tell them,” Belisama replied. “And I eagerly await your new ways as your servant.”

“Lugus,” Bucky stated.

“Yes my friend?” Lugus answered.

Raising his eyebrow, Bucky took note of how Lugus had addressed him. Not as king, but as friend, and he felt a smile threatening to spread across his muzzle. It seemed he was back in Lugus’ good graces again.

“Lugus, I am appointing you as Defender of the Empire. You are now responsible for every single griffon and griffoness in my care that swears fealty to me. You will look after them, you will care for them, you will make sure the sick are tended to, and most importantly, you will protect them. These are now my children Lugus… DO NOT LET MY CHILDREN COME TO HARM.”

With a stunned gasp, Lugus nodded his head, his beak clicking, and he raised his right talons, flexing them into a fist. “I will protect them my king,” Lugus vowed. “My life for them if necessary.”

“When Sentinel awakes, inform him he has new duties. A prince has to get to know his subjects, and I want Sentinel to get his first taste of rule. He is to spend the day getting to know his subjects and earning their devotion and trust,” Bucky instructed.

“Yes my king,” Lugus answered in a solemn voice.

“In just a little while, I am going to take us to a place where we can get lots of fish. Bring as much as you can onboard and I will freeze them. My subjects must eat. Once provisions are secured, it is my intentions to find out where reinforcements came from. Twilight Sparkle and I have unfinished business. After we root out what is sure to be a hidden base, we move to the Hinterlands, explore a bit, do as much damage as we can, and then we will be off to Tradewinds to speak with the zebras and explain what happened. Also, I plan to stop by and speak to some healers I know… the last of the vile toxins from this wretched place need to be purged.”

Author's Note

And actual griffon diplomacy is now taking place.

See any typos?

Chapter 309
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 309

One last group of survivors had been gathered up from Muninn, a group of griffons guarded by a warrior that Tannis knew, who had been huddled in a house basement waiting for the storm to blow over. A rather large, though not quite Lugus large, griffon had protected a group of much smaller griffons and griffonesses, keeping them safe.

The warrior was being carried below, and Bucky doubted he would survive. Had they found him sooner, he might have been patched up, but he had done what his honour demanded be done, keeping those smaller and weaker than himself safe and getting them out of the castle when everything had gone down.

There were far too many lives on board The Scorned Mare and Bucky worried about what to do. Sighing, he made his way into the navigation cabin, closed the door behind him, and then sat down in the command chair. The console came to life when his magic touched it, and he set a course for the archipelago where they had held a picnic not all that long ago.

As the ship moved off towards its destination, Bucky realised that the griffons and non unicorns shared a problem, getting the short end of the stick from the universe. There was a distinct lack of magic and life simply wasn’t fair. As he departed from the blackened city, his thoughts drifted towards noble goals and aspirations, a desire to make life a little bit more fair somehow, to give the griffons and non unicorn races a better brighter future that did not include ruining the earth and poisoning themselves. There had to be a happy medium with industry and mechanisation. There had to be a replacement for magic, or at least a substitute.

The door opened and Lyra entered, she came in quietly and sat down in the chair beside him, squeezing up against him. The chair was large enough for one very large pony, a full sized stallion, or one Bucky and a mare.

“Hello Lyra… come for a lesson?” Bucky asked, glad to feel Lyra pressed up against him. He caught a whiff of the distinctive scent of ozone that Lyra always had about her and felt a wave of relaxation crash over him, like the ocean slamming into the rocky shore.

“Yeah I did,” Lyra replied, rubbing her ear against Bucky’s neck.

“How many?” Bucky inquired.

“Too many,” Lyra answered. “But not enough. The current count at this moment is one hundred and forty one griffons plus the ponies we have with us, not counting Lugus, crammed on board a ship meant to hold sixty. We don’t have enough bathrooms. The bunks are crowded. We have griffons sleeping on the floor in the common room and the dining area. The entire crew area is stuffed and the passenger cabins are overcrowded.”

“Oh dear,” Bucky said.

“And yes, I counted the griffons we just took on,” Lyra added.

“How are the gender ratios?” Bucky inquired, a look of concern spreading over his face, his nostrils flaring.

“More females than males, but I don’t have a hard count yet. Sorry. I didn’t think of that. From what I’ve heard, among the smaller griffons, a lot of the little males fought valiantly to buy time for the females to escape. Being a member of the servant caste sounds like it sucks. They get treated worse than the earth ponies do. The little griffons don’t seem as… off as the larger griffons,” Lyra replied.

“The bigger griffons are sick from eating sapient life I think, and other griffons. I’ve read about this happening… it happens to diamond dogs that eat other diamond dogs. They become psychotic. The diamond dogs however got smart about it, and they started killing diamond dogs that had a taste for their own kind. The little griffons are the food… from what I’ve been able to gather, the little ones fly off to find fish because nobirdy bothers to feed them or look after them, at least in Muninn. I think we can save them Lyra… I have a plan,” Bucky said, wrapping his good right foreleg around Lyra’s withers and pulling her close.

“I’ve been talking to Belisama,” Lyra said. Her brows furrowed when she heard Bucky groan loudly and tense up beside her. “What? I spoke with Lugus at length. Bon Bon too… Bon Bon and Belisama are rapidly becoming besties.”

“Oh for the love of Luna’s night…” Bucky swore.

“Lugus brought up some very compelling points,” Lyra said in a low patient voice, the voice she used when there was something she wanted from Bon Bon or Bucky.

“Lyra… can’t we talk about something, anything, other than this subject?” Bucky begged in a wheedling voice to Lyra beside him.

“If you keep her as an owned servant Derpy is going to give you the wing slapping of a lifetime. It might even be worse than the time Celestia got ahold of you and I already know that when Derpy hears what Lugus has to say that Derpy is probably going to demand that you do the right thing… once she cools off about it that is,” Lyra said in a low voice, leaning on Bucky and rubbing his chest with her hoof, making little circles, stroking him gently.

“And just what is the right thing?” Bucky demanded, his patience running dangerously thin, and he feared he knew how Lyra would answer.

“Bucky… you are now the undisputed king of the griffons. If you keep her as a servant, the entire world will see that as a sign of you subjugating the griffons and enslaving them. The other sapient species will talk… but if you marry her, if you keep her as an equal, so the griffons have a queen who is actually a member of their own species, the rest of the world will see that you treat the griffons as equals… more so, elevating one of the servant caste griffons, the smallest and weakest of their species, to the position of queen, it will be a powerful political statement against their culture of war and domination,” Lyra explained in reply.

“And let me guess, Lugus told you this?” Bucky questioned.

“A little. Some of this is my own reasoning. I do try to be a philosopher at times,” Lyra said in a low voice with a teasing smile. “This is why I am awesome and Bon Bon loves me.”

“No, Bon Bon loves you because you have a soft squeezable plot and you make the most adorable ‘meep meep’ noises while she works you over,” Bucky grumbled.

“Did she tell you this?” Lyra asked in panic.

“In her sleep, she told me about all kinds of things as I laid there awake and listening to her as she snuggled me to death… she thought I was you and she said all kinds of things,” Bucky answered, a rakish grin spreading over his muzzle.

“Bon Bon told me she loves me for my mind,” Lyra breathed in shock, her eyes as wide as saucers, her ears splaying out sideways. “But this whole time she’s loved me for my sexy sexy buttocks.”

“You sound okay with that,” Bucky stated, turning to look at Lyra with his remaining eye, having to turn his head around completely because she was on his right.

“Every mare wants to know she is pretty… even me,” Lyra admitted.

“Oh, you are pretty,” Bucky agreed.

“Distracting me from Belisama will not make the problem go away,” Lyra said, raising her eyebrow and squinting one eye at Bucky.

“Nuts!” Bucky snapped.

“She is in our cabin speaking with Bon Bon right now and getting the lowdown on the living situation back at home,” Lyra reported. “Bon Bon is also giving her a list of your known weaknesses, how and when you like your tea, how you like your coffee, and various ways to get on your good side.”

“Bonnie has betrayed me!” Bucky bellowed.

“Oh stop being a camel kisser,” Lyra muttered.

“What?” Bucky asked, his voice full of confusion.

“A camel kisser… a drama dairy lover,” Lyra explained.

Bucky’s expression went blank, his eye blinking rapidly. Dromedary lover… His eye twitched painfully as he thought about his love of milk… especially fresh from the teat. With just a few words, Lyra’s wit had completely defenestrated him, leaving him dumbstruck.

Somehow, Lyra Heartstrings had completely undone Buckminster Bitters, known to some as the ‘Dark Lord,’ known to others as the ‘Boogeypony,’ while others simply called him ‘father’ or ‘daddy’ with the exception of one who called him ‘mama.’

Lifting her hoof, Lyra gently closed Bucky’s mouth, pressing his lower jaw upwards and causing his teeth to gently click together. She gently wiped away a little dribble of drool from the corner of his mouth, kissed him gently upon the lips, gave him a little squeeze, and then Lyra allowed herself a maniacal victory laugh.

Sitting down in the sand, Rainbow Dash tried to collect her thoughts as she watched the many griffons pulling fish from the tidal pool while others soared over the surrounding ocean looking for prey.

Her head ached painfully and each throb of her scalp made her vision fuzz over. All she could think about was the feeling of the griffon’s talon slipping under her scalp and tearing downwards along her skull. Just a little bit more, just a tiny bit more... she would have lost her eye, and with that, her depth perception. No more trying to be a Wonderbolt. No more precision flying. No more being Rainbow Dash. Life missing an eye wouldn’t be much of a life at all. She had killed one griffon, she knew that for certain, and maybe one or two more. It was hard to tell, things got confusing in the chaos of the battle. The knowledge that she had killed something weighed heavily upon her mind.

She fell over backwards in the sand and felt the sun on her belly.

“Why did I do it?” Rainbow Dash muttered to herself.

Because… when you saw Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry in danger, you moved to save both of them, her mind answered.

The pain in her head spiked and she felt a wave of nausea.

“I love them both,” the pegasus murmured to herself in an almost inaudible utterance, her face contorting with pain. “I want their happiness more than my own. I was willing to die for both of them.”

“Have you spoken with Buckminster yet?” Rarity asked Applejack, who was sitting beside her in the sand.

“Not yet, but I plan to do so… unless you want to be the one who does it,” Applejack replied in a low voice, watching Rainbow Dash who lay muttering in the sand a short distance away.

“You talk to Buckminster and give him some of that horse sense you have,” Rarity said. “You make him listen to reason Applejack… how did your talk with Twilight go?”

“She was real easy to lead to water, I just hope we can get her to drink,” Applejack replied. “She’s all for the marriage idea to Flash Sentry, away from the controlling demands of Princess Celestia. I think she’s thirsty. Once she goes to drink, and Buckminster goes to perform the ceremony, we drag Rainbow Dash to Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry, and we do what’s best for all three of them, ‘cause we’re good friends and we know what is best for her. Ayup… she ain’t been bred yet Rarity, that ain’t natural for a mare her age.”

“What if Rainbow Dash resists? I mean, she doesn’t seem like she could put up much of a fight right now, but she is stubborn, just like another mare I know,” Rarity questioned.

“Hey, that’s not nice, talking about Pinkie Pie when she’s comatose,” Applejack scolded, turning to scowl at Rarity. “And if Rainbow Dash resists, by golly, I got rope. I never leave home without rope. Too durn useful.”

Her lips pulling into a moue, Rarity made a pouty look at Applejack. “Yes… poor Pinkie… so we tie her up then? Think we’ll need a gag?”

“Yes, if we have to, I’ll tie up Rainbow Dash… again… I’ve lost track of how many times it’s been by now,” Applejack replied, raising her eyebrow and looking at the blue pegasus in the sand with a great deal of concern. “And if we have to, we’ll gag her.”

“And what about Twilight?” Rarity inquired in a low conspiratorial whisper.

“Just stick with the plan. She’s right ticklish. If she tries to say no, go for her ribs. Spare nothing Rarity… use that fancy magic you got and you make her beg for mercy. This is for her own good and her happiness, and I know that Buckminster will do what is best for her, ‘cause he’s cold blooded evil like that. He’ll do the right thing,” Applejack answered.

“And what of Flash Sentry?” Rarity questioned, confirming the last part of the plan.

“He can’t talk, so he can’t say ‘no’ unless a miracle happens,” Applejack responded.

“So operation ‘Form a Flock’ is definitely on?” Rarity asked.

“Once I talk to Buckminster and make him see reason, yeah it is,” Applejack replied.

“I’m worried Applejack… if we are doing the right thing,” Rarity admitted.

“Oh foalnapping the wedding couple and encouraging them to do the right thing is a fine earth pony tradition… stop being such a unicorn Rarity.”

Author's Note

In this chapter... much plotting. The most dangerous form of diplomacy.

And typos. Maybe.

Rarity and Applejack are about to pull a Smart Cookie and Clover the Clever. See, earth ponies and unicorns have a long and noble history of working together to make the world a better place.

Chapter 310
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 310

Sprawled out in the sand, Bucky was getting some much needed time with Harper, who was delighted to see her ‘mama’ and be fawned over. The foal burbled and cooed as it sat in the sand beside Bucky, her bright orange mane whipping around in the salty ocean breeze.

“Everything went wrong,” Bucky confessed to his foal, his face pinched with worry.

“Wong,” Harper repeated, looking up her mama and smiling. “Wong. Wong wong wong wong wong,” the foal sang.

Blinking, the sun was entirely too bright for Bucky, but he knew some time spent in the sun was important. He reached out and stroked Harper with his right fetlock, pushing the mass of curls that was her mane out of her eyes. The foal giggled at his touch.

“How are you and Peekaboo getting along?” Bucky asked, treasuring this moment of small talk with Harper.

“Sissy,” Harper announced in a very matter-of-fact voice.

“Yes, Peekaboo is your sister. Very good. All ponies and now even griffons in your tribe are your sisters,” Bucky praised.

Harper turned her head and looked over at the many griffons, who, along with Lugus, were busy securing provisions for the trip. She watched them for a moment, her brow furrowing and her eyes narrowing. “Sissies?” she asked, pointing with one hoof.

“Yes, that is your tribe… Harper, you are going to grow up and you are going to protect them… you’re daddy’s little zapper,” Bucky said in a very foalish foal-talk voice.

“Mama,” Harper corrected, eyeing her mama sternly.

“Yes, fine, you’re mama’s little zapper,” Bucky agreed, nodding his head.

“Birdies,” Harper chirped in a cheerful voice .

“Yes Harper, birdies,” Bucky singsonged, finally letting go of his tension and relaxing.

“Harpy like birdies,” Harper announced, putting together a sentence, her eyes crossing in concentration and her ears splaying out sideways. “Peekaboo birdy?”

“Peekaboo is sort of a birdy… she’s a pegasus,” Bucky answered, feeling very proud that Harper was starting to ask such important questions about the world around her.

The foal carefully considered her father’s words, her ears rotating and pinning back against her head, vanishing into the vast nebulae of her springy curly mane. “Burpy birdy… miss Burpy.”

“Aw, Harper you’re adorable when you miss your other mothers,” Bucky crooned. “And she certainly is Burpy.”

“Sand,” Harper blurted out, poking the sand beneath her.

“Yes, this is sand. Mama loves sand, because mama can make glass from sand,” Bucky replied, trying to teach Harper something new.

“Mama… ass… sand!” Harper chirped.

“Glass,” Bucky corrected.

“Ass!” Harper repeated.

“Eh, close enough,” Bucky reluctantly agreed.

Sentinel stared out at the dozens and dozens of eyes staring at him, eyes of all different colours. He had trouble making out the emotions on the faces staring at him, as they all had beaks, hard beaks that did not move, frown, or smile. All of them had crests of different shapes and sizes, and almost all of them had their crests raised.

“Ripple… I’m freaking out,” Sentinel whispered to his sister.

“Sentinel… don’t freak out,” Ripple said reassuringly.

“Ripple, you want to know the best way to make a pony who is freaking out freak out? You tell them not to freak out,” Sentinel hissed.

“Oh hush you big baby,” Ripple retorted, lightly slapping Sentinel with her wing.

“I don’t know what you want from me,” Sentinel said in a loud clear voice, addressing the crowd. “Did I do something wrong?”

“You brought fish to the weak and the wounded,” a griffoness said, a tiny griffoness smaller than Sentinel.

“My father wanted me to look after you,” Sentinel responded.

“Usually, for us, we servants, we are left to fend for ourselves, and those not strong enough to survive are picked off… you cared for those of us who could not care for themselves our prince,” another griffon said, averting his gaze slightly when Sentinel turned to look at him. “The weak are usually left to die because they become a detriment.”

“That ends!” Sentinel shouted. “All of you are to stick together and look after one another. And my father and I will look after you as best as we can. Be kind to one another… look after one another… your numbers are too few now.”

“We little griffons have always looked after one another… it is how we have survived,” a little griffoness said in a clarion voice. “But the big ones only look after themselves… most of them. You were very kind to look after us… kind like Tannis who risked his father’s wrath.”

“Tanner is dead… my father made Tanner drink his own crown,” Sentinel announced.

“So what happens with us now?” a griffon questioned.

“Now… now…” Sentinel stammered, unsure what to say.

“Now we take you home, we go back to Equestria and you get to live a peaceful sheltered life,” Ripple said in a loud commanding voice, lifting her head high as she addressed the griffons. “There is a vast wood called the Everfree. You will be able to hunt there if you so desire. Eat nothing that talks!”

“We are not really hunters,” one of the griffons said, a bony looking male whose wing was in a sling. “We are not of the hunter caste.”

“But surely you can hunt,” Ripple replied, looking at the wounded griffon.

“We are expected to work, to labour, not to hunt,” the wounded griffon said to Ripple, looking at her for a moment before averting his gaze.

“That ends now,” Sentinel announced. “You are free.”

“But we want to be servants… we just want worthy masters!” a griffoness shouted. “We wish to be provided for while we do what we do best. You don’t ask a hunter to make a beautiful mural… you don’t ask a warrior to craft a bell. Hunters cannot paint a portrait. Warriors do not create fine watches filled with perfect tiny cogs and delicate machinery. And a master craftsbirdy cannot perfect their craft if they are forced to hunt or do things not related to their craft… this is why we need masters. We must have masters if we are to be good artists. Our needs must be provided for in exchange for what we do.”

“We can hunt if we have to, but we want our work appreciated. There is no shame in being a servant to a worthy master,” a griffon added.

“We want our lives to have meaning and for our crafts to have value,” a griffoness demanded in an angry voice. “For too long we have been treated as slave labour that can be eaten when it is convenient!”

“That has come to an end,” Sentinel said, trying to reassure the crowd. He looked over at Ripple and raised his eyebrow. “I am not sure I understand what is going on,” he whispered to his sister.

“We just want a say in our own lives, to express our opinions without being killed for it,” a griffon explained. “It feels nice to assemble and gather, to address our prince and not fear for our lives… we just want to speak with you. We want our needs known but we are very frightened and we don’t know what is going to become of us.”

“You have nothing to fear from me,” Sentinel replied, lifting his head as high as he could. “You can make watches?” he asked, the oddest bits of information sticking in his brain as he tried to take in the situation.

“We have a few clockmakers and watchmakers in our ranks,” a griffoness answered. “Most of them were abducted and taken to Huginn.”

“Any brewers?” Ripple asked, looking out over the crowd. She saw a few raised talons and smiled. “Well I have good news… this family makes its fortune from brewing and alcohol. Barley will be very happy to see you, and your king, Bucky, my father, he is known for making beer. It is what his destiny mark ordained him to do.”

“Enough rest,” Sentinel announced. “More fish are required. If you want to eat, we need more fish caught. I don’t think we have nearly enough for the trip. I will take all of your concerns to my father and speak to him about your desires.”

Floating off of the coast of Muninn, Bucky stood on the deck of The Scorned Mare and heaved a sigh. Beside him was Twilight Sparkle and Lyra Heartstrings. Bucky looked first at Lyra, then Twilight Sparkle, and then he looked up the sky, knowing what he must do.

“What if the griffons still come back here and try to survive the winter?” Lyra asked.

“It is possible that they might try to hole up in one of the castles and then survive by fishing… the winter might actually work out to their advantage, protecting them from their neighbours,” Twilight reasoned.

“I suppose some griffons might be foolish or stubborn enough to do that,” Bucky admitted, shaking his head sadly. “Desperation would only increase their need for predation, and they would continue to hunt in surrounding lands.”

The Lord of Winter moved to the rail and looked down at the soiled sea. He touched the water with his mind, extending his will, bringing the chill of death to the water. The sea began to roil beneath The Scorned Mare, churning and foaming, and a freezing wind gusted against the ship, causing all those on deck to shiver.

Twilight, sensing what Bucky was doing, feeling the weave and the flow of his magic, offered aid, her magic blending seamlessly with his own. Their time working together on the train had impacted her profoundly, and she found she could magically connect with Bucky in a way that she could with no other unicorn or alicorn.

“Woah, something big is happening,” Lyra said in a frightened voice as she moved to peer over the rail at the water down below. The sea was turning into massive chunks of ice, which pulled themselves together.

As Lyra watched, two massive figures crawled out of the ocean, both made of ice, each one over a hundred feet tall. They climbed the cliff, coming ashore on Muninn island, and both of the large figures turned around to look up at The Scorned Mare. They were bipedal, large, two giant ice golems.

“Deliver ruin upon those castles… protect this land. Allow no griffons to return. Scare them away if you can, kill those who resist. Your service is done when winter ends,” Bucky commanded in a loud imperious voice.

The two giant golems nodded in acknowledgement and then stomped off to destroy what little bit was left of Huginn and Muninn. Bucky watched them go, Twilight Sparkle beside him, and after a moment of silent reflection, he turned his gaze skyward.

From his horn came a beam of blue light. It rose into the sky, and a massive glowing snowflake appeared. It flashed for a moment, a nearly blinding flash, and Twilight Sparkle was forced to avert her eyes for a moment.

Clouds began to gather and the temperature started to drop.

“How long?” Twilight asked.

“As long as it takes,” Bucky replied.

“How long do you think it will be?” Twilight asked again.

“Hundreds of years,” Bucky answered sadly. “It will take several generations of endless winter before the ground is clean and ready for life again. The storm will end when the season passes, and the earth is ready for spring.”

In the distance, a tower crumbled over as one of the massive golems punched Muninn castle, shattering a wall and dislodging the tower. The other golem was crossing the bridge to deal with what remained of Huginn castle.

“What about the treasuries?” Twilight asked. “Gold. Wealth. Riches…”

“Who cares? I don’t,” Bucky responded as the first flakes of snow began to fall, large fluffy flakes that were shockingly white given the amount of pollution in the air. “I have what I consider valuable now… who cares about anything else.”

“The griffons mean that much to you?” Twilight inquired, shaking snowflakes from her muzzle.

“More than I could ever hope to explain in words… Twilight, we failed them,” Bucky responded. “And now, I am going to spend the rest of my life making it up to them and giving back what was taken from them.”

“I’m not sure I understand,” Twilight murmured, shaking even more snowflakes out of her mane as the snow came down thick and heavy now. “I mean, things ended badly, but we saved Equestria.”

“We didn’t save Griffonholm,” Bucky answered, turning away from Twilight and heading off to the navigation cabin.

Bucky began the hunt for the rest of the griffon fleet. He studied the map carefully, looking at the vast illusionary projection, zooming in and studying the topography of the surrounding land, and taking into account the direction Twilight Sparkle had seen more ships come from. The Scorned Mare drifted through the rapidly growing blizzard as Bucky took the ship east.

Griffonholm was a large country, most of it was mountainous, with the exceptions of the lands near the coasts. To the north were pony lands, pony lands under constant threat of war or invasion from the griffons, as well as the llama homeland. To the east was Donksylvania, the homeland of the donkeys, now gone and part of Griffonholm. Donksylvania was mostly low mountains and many lush alpine valleys fed by melting snows from the jagged peaks all around them.

Following his gut instinct, Bucky plotted a course for Donksylvania, thinking a valley would be a perfect place to hide a military installation. Activating the controls with his magic, he changed the map to show the real terrain of the ground beneath him as he flew overhead so he could look for clues.

They were out of the ruined city and soaring over the ruined countryside. Bucky took note of the clearly abandoned settlements dotting the map, ruined hulks of buildings, roads, canals that no longer contained water, and, much to his surprise, a rather well maintained railroad that snaked through the land and off to the mountains in the east.

Impatient, wishing for this to end, Bucky goosed the throttle and urged his ship onwards, hoping to root out the hidden griffon threat so the world would be a little safer.

Studying the map, he noticed that the Donksylvania was bordered by a diamond dog kingdom. Feeling a crushing sense of sadness, Bucky realised that the poor donkeys never stood much of a chance of long term survival being trapped between two hostile neighbours.

Bucky slowly recalled Agnetha’s words the day of the tour… the day before the dreadful night… Griffonholm was getting food and water from the diamond dogs.

“...This wealth allows us to secure water and food from the diamond dog kingdom off to the east.”

Cursing, Bucky hoped that he wasn’t going to have to create an international incident as he began to realise there still might be a considerable threat to deal with off to the east.

Author's Note

A lot took place in this chapter, and there are many points of interest.

Plus, Harper.

And typos.

Chapter 311
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 311

A loud klaxon went off, nearly deafening Bucky, and he saw five blips moving on the projection screen. He growled angrily, infuriated that something would threaten him, his ship, and those he was sworn to protect.

“So this is what Lyra woke up to,” Bucky snarled as he watched the map come to life with five big blips and hundreds of smaller ones. “What an awful sound.”

He watched as Twilight Sparkle teleported on deck, her horn glowing fiercely, and for a moment, he felt a powerful spike of love for her. Not romantic love, but a fierce love nonetheless, a powerful feeling of fraternal love that exists between siblings.

Lyra appeared by his side quite suddenly, popping into existence in the navigation cabin. She snatched a horn ring tethered to the console with a fine crystalline cable, slid it over her horn, and then she convulsed for a moment while her thaumaturgical system integrated with the ship’s arcano-tech defense systems.

“Oh that’s a rush,” Lyra moaned, an almost orgasmic sound, her eyes going white as her body flooded with excessive mana. The smell of ozone filled the air and The Scorned Mare thrummed with power as she merged with Lyra.

Bucky stepped out of the navigation cabin and teleported to the commander’s cabin.

He burst into existence with his usual flurry of snowflakes and ice, greeted by a frightened squawk. Belisama shrieked when Bucky burst into the room, and Bucky saw her cling to Bon Bon. A hairbrush lay on the bed, evidence that Bon Bon and Belisama were getting to know each other.

Saying nothing, Bucky went to his trunk, flipped it over, opened it, and began to pull out his armor. He snatched up several spell jars and slipped the helmet over his head, which caused his armor to rapidly come together around his body. In his hurry, he neglected to close the lid of his trunk.

Now armored, Bucky looked at Bon Bon and Belisama. “Stay in here. We’ll be fine.”

Ready to go, Bucky stomped out of the commander’s cabin, down the hall, and made his way to the deck of The Scorned Mare where Twilight Sparkle was waiting.

“We got a problem Buckminster,” Twilight reported.

“And that is?” Bucky replied.

“I can’t tap into the sun again, it’s dark,” Twilight Sparkle answered in panic.

“So use other combat spells,” Bucky responded.

“I really don’t know other combat spells,” Twilight whimpered in alarm.

“Figure something out Twilight,” Bucky barked. “Our lives depend on it!”

Twilight watched as Bucky headed over to the rail and looked down. She went over to join him and peered over the rail at the ships rising up and gaining altitude to greet them. Many griffons flew alongside the ships, and incoming rifle fire began to happen, the bullets bouncing from the kinetic dispersal shields of The Scorned Mare.

Reflexively, Twilight Sparkle cast a powerful shield around the ship and began to summon her magic, preparing to use her telekinesis as an offensive weapon.

“Goodbye,” Bucky announced and then leapt over the rail.

Screaming, Twilight watched as Bucky dropped away, she tried to grab him but felt her magic being blocked, a gentle nudge of telekinesis to let her know that it was okay. She watched him plummet to the ship beneath them, slam into the gasbag, rip through, and disappear from sight.

“He’s a madpony!” Twilight screamed as the first volley of cannonfire hit her shields.

Tearing through the gasbag and dropping through the compressed stormclouds inside, Bucky felt a tingle through his armor. It was like kissing Lyra when she was excited or being playfully zapped by Harper when she was in one of her moods. A second later, he dropped through the bottom of the gasbag, crashed into the deck of the ship, tore through the deck of the ship, dropped through the floor below, and came to an abrupt crushing halt in a dining room several floors below the deck, surrounded by several very frightened looking griffons, a few diamond dogs, and one very disturbed looking minotaur.

“Mind if I drop in?” Bucky deadpanned, his voice cold and mechanical as it came out of his helmet.

With a flash of blue-green light, a glowing purple orb dropped to the floor, bounced several times, and smashed at the hooves of the minotaur, who was still frozen in shock and surprise.

“You poor dumb bastard, you have no idea,” Bucky growled as the spell took hold of the minotaur and several nearby diamond dogs, outlining them in a purple glow.

The room around Bucky erupted in sexual violence, a frenzy of frantic frenetic rape.

“My work here is done,” Bucky announced, moving on and leaving the room behind him. He exited a doorway, moved into a hall, and was immediately shot in the face, the bullet slamming into his visor.

The griffon yanked down on the lever and fired again, and again, and then a third time, before reaching the conclusion that his gun was doing nothing. He screamed, turned to flee, and Bucky froze him solid.

All around him, the ship began to freeze over, water pipes began bursting, and metal screeched as the cold became unbearable. Stomping down the hallway, Bucky found some stairs upwards, took them, and then emerged onto the next deck. He peered around, the lights flicking as the electric systems began to die. The ship was no doubt leaking cloudstuff and was probably sinking. He took the next flight of stairs, and kept going upwards, until he emerged onto the deck.

All around him was electric death as the electro-cannons on The Scorned Mare fired upon the griffons who tried to take his ship. The ship that Bucky was on was indeed sinking, and a nearby ship was on fire and going down as well.

There was a deafening boom and Bucky saw the shields around The Scorned Mare flicker. A gunship with an enormous cannon was firing upon The Scorned Mare and Bucky immediately realised that the gunship was a credible threat. Twilight Sparkle couldn’t hold off that kind of firepower forever, and the shields around The Scorned Mare would deplete rapidly.

Knowing that it would drain him terribly, Bucky teleported, moving himself and the enormous mass of his armor to the gunship, preparing a few orbs to be ready to drop ahead of time.

Bucky was greeted with gunfire, bullets slamming into his armor from all sides, and he began to laugh crazily as the absurdity of the situation took hold. He dropped his orbs, one purple, one black, tossing them into the crowded deck carelessly, not caring who he killed or targeted for the snuggle-struggle about to happen.

The Love Boat, the ship he was last on, was sinking rapidly, he watched it go for a moment before turning his attention to the task at hand.

What he saw concerned him. A massive figure strode through the crowd, shoving others aside, ignoring the magical compulsion around him. A large Lugus sized figure, only larger than Lugus. And far more terrifying.

The griffon, if it could even be still called a griffon, was more machine than griffon. Its beak was gone, replaced by a serrated metal beak, one eye was missing, covered in a shining steel plate, and both front legs were gone, replaced by mechanical legs and talons. The figure was armored, and both wings were metallic and batlike. On its back, there was a large square armored box with several steel coiled tubes that connected into the griffon’s neck.

The most terrifying thing about the massive figure was the odd magical signature he had, which was distinctly unicorn magic in nature. It worried and concerned Bucky. He immediately began to worry that the griffons had powerful unicorns working with them.

The figure charged, and much to Bucky’s surprise, he felt something slam into his armor. The big griffon wasn’t simply bounced away by Bucky’s defensive protections. Bucky felt himself sliding backwards towards the rail, and, as rage overtook him, he angled his legs to hook his claws into the wooden deck planks.

Summoning up a massive thudding blast of telekinesis, Bucky knocked the figure away, a blow that should have been instantly fatal, but the big armored figure was already shrugging it off. All around the two armored figures was a cacophony of murder and rape, the effects of Bucky’s spell jars having a horrible effect upon the griffons.

The griffon lept again; Bucky felt the much larger griffon slam into him for the second time, and then he heard the screeching of metal. Realising that the griffon’s mechanical claws were somehow cutting into his own armor, Bucky felt a growing sense of concern. It was time to end this, no matter the cost of magical energy expenditure.

He grabbed the big griffon by the head and began squeezing, applying as much force as he could. Bucky felt his magic being resisted, something was pushing back, the griffon had powerful enchantments upon his armor and his body. A strange green glow surrounded the griffon’s body as Bucky lifted him into the air, still applying crushing force to the griffon’s head. Bucky began to apply his will, concentrating upon the goal of simply pinching the griffon’s head between two massive forces of applied telekinesis.

The big griffon squawked, his mechanical beak opening wide, and there was a screeching sound of metal fatigue. Beside him, another airship suddenly exploded, and the ship that Bucky was on shuddered from the blast.

Finally, the griffon’s head exploded, bursting like a busted boil. There was a bright flash of green light and the griffon’s body fell the ground, convulsing, his mechanical legs kicking and shredding the deck.

A concussive blast came from the griffon’s chest as it suddenly exploded, showering the area around the body with internal organs, bits of meat, and feathers. The metal box upon the griffon’s back burst open, a flood of green liquid spilling out, and with it, the slimy body of a unicorn, a legless, eyeless unicorn whose body only existed as as life support system for the horn. Tubes emerged from the unicorn’s body in several places, and a magical collector was still connected to the horn. The griffon and the unicorn had been connected by a series of tubes.

Bucky felt sick and disgusted. He froze all of the moisture in the gasbag above him solid, causing it to rupture, and then he teleported away as the ship exploded violently, releasing shards of ice flying off in all directions, damaging the remaining ships, the massive ice bomb killing hundreds of airborne griffons, skewing them with ice or freezing them solid.

He miscalculated his teleportation to The Scorned Mare and found himself appearing mid air. Sighing, he gave up and accepted the fact that he was going to fall, and he looked down at the shipyard below him. He had found the base. They were well into what used to be Donksylvania at this point.

He crashed into the ground a few moments later, surrounded by some very surprised diamond dogs and a hoard of minotaurs, all of whom looked at him stupidly. Above him, a battle raged. Not too far away, a large airship crashed into the ground, landing on top of a massive building, setting the whole thing ablaze.

The group, looking at Bucky, wanted no part of the armored figure that had just fallen out of the sky from the flaming battle up above them. They fled, running as fast as their legs could carry them, and Bucky was content to let them go, the minotaurs mooing an apology to the angry armored figured that had dropped out a sky filled with lightning, ice, and fire.

The base was in ruins. Flaming wreckage was falling all around him, and Bucky saw a massive opening in the mountainside where two ships were housed, hidden from view from up above. Another ship was moored out in the open, and it was currently on fire. A large chunk of airship hull dropped upon him, and Bucky grunted as he had to free himself from beneath the flaming chunk of wreckage.

The battle here was all but done, but Bucky suspected there would be more bases of operations in the Hinterlands. He began the long walk to the cavernous opening in the side of the mountain, seeing the airships gave him an idea, and he hoped that a little luck would be on his side.

A few dead griffons, minotaurs, and diamond dogs later, Bucky approached the hangar, eyeing the airships as he walked, stepping over the corpses of those foolish enough to oppose him in battle. He was willing to live and let live, but these stupid few had decided to open fire upon him.

The ships were fairly large and were clearly of zebra make. One was partially dismantled, being stripped apart, probably so the griffons could turn it into a warship. The other was mostly intact and hadn’t been picked over yet. The gasbags were made with unicorn magic, and Bucky guessed that these ships came from the shipyards of Tradewinds.

The skies above him had gone silent, and Bucky was thankful that it was over. He craned his head around and saw The Scorned Mare descending slowly, the electro-cannons still glowing brightly, and a bright magenta coloured shield still around it.

Something nearby exploded, and Bucky couldn’t be bothered to investigate what it was. He turned his head back around and began to investigate the hangar, his visor spotlight beam glowing brightly, flooding the area with lurid green light that was easy on his remaining eye. He had fixed the focusing problem on his visor and it now produced an abundance of light, drawing directly from his emerald sunstone eye.

The mostly intact ship seemed sound, and Bucky slowly walked around it, looking it over as it floated just a few yards off the ground, moored in place with chains and cables. The griffons had taken it cleanly and swiftly, without a lot of damage to the ship itself.

It looked to be a convoy freighter, longer than the The Scorned Mare by half, and whatever armament it once had, had been stripped away. It was a large vessel, and as Bucky came to the rear of the ship, he saw there was one big problem.

The rear section of the ship was open, gaping, and the propulsion system had been completely gutted, probably removed and placed on board a griffon ship of some type to upgrade it to modern airscrew propulsion. As he walked around the rear, he saw some doors in the back of the hangar, barricaded doors. He suspected he knew what would be found behind them, and he did not look forward to opening the doors.

Bucky heard voices, familiar voices, and he looked off in the direction of the hangar opening. Twilight approached, Lugus by her side, his axe upon his back, and much to his shock and surprise, he saw Belisama.

With his rifle.

The little griffoness was flying, flapping her wings, the rifle clutched in her talons, taken from his trunk. Bucky watched as she flew rapidly to meet him, her crest raised in concern, her wings beating rapidly.

“Master! You are safe… I was worried for you! I saw you drop over the rail when I came abovedecks,” Belisama said when she saw Bucky.

“What are you doing out of the safety of my cabin… and more importantly, why do you have my rifle?” Bucky questioned as Twilight and Lugus approached.

“I was worried for my master and I took matters into my own talons,” Belisama replied, averting her gaze and looking down at the ground, her head ducking low. “Master’s wife Bon Bon tried to stop me, but I was very quick, and she is very slow.”

“But what are you doing with my rifle?” Bucky demanded, his patience wearing somewhat thin.

“At first, she was missing, but once she had the basics figured out, she was making headshots on the griffons, picking them out of the air and shooting them where they stood on the decks of the other ships… her skill… her rapidly acquired skill, and accuracy, is impressive,” Lugus reported as he drew near. “I do not approve of firearms, but Belisama is a remarkable shot.”

“I don’t approve of this at all,” Twilight muttered. “You shouldn’t even have that rifle Buckminster… I’m sure Celestia will have plenty to say about this.”

“I was worried for my master and my king… I could not sit idly by and do nothing,” Belisama said in a pleading suplicative voice. “And I saw the means to protect my fellow griffons. I had heard stories of such things, and I am a very quick learner.”

“So let me get this straight… you snatched my rifle, some ammunition, watched me drop over the rail, you used the rifle a few times, figured out how it is used, how to aim, begin killing by shooting moving targets out of the air, and killing other targets at extreme distances, and in the course of a single battle, become a sharpshooter?” Bucky inquired.

“It certainly seems that way my-”

“Silence Lugus,” Bucky interrupted. “Belisama, do you have anything to say for yourself?” he demanded.

“Master, it is easier to beg forgiveness than it is to ask for permission?” Belisama responded, her tone more of a question than a statement of certainty. “I deserve to be punished master… I will not ask for mercy, but I will hope for it. You seem to be a kind master.”

Inside of his helmet, Bucky smiled and he looked at Belisama, who was still averting her gaze. He felt a warm rush of emotion towards the brave little griffoness hovering near him. “You crazy little sparrowhawk... Never defy me again or put yourself in danger.”

Looking up at the convoy freighter, Lugus’ crest raised as the giant griffon looked thoughtful. “Planning on adding a second ship to your fleet?” Lugus inquired, craning his head around to look at the much larger vessel. “She’s a big ship… missing her engines, but I think we can tow her. She is big enough that there would be enough room for everybirdy to spread out a bit… I wonder what she looks like on the inside.”

“Go check it out, but be careful Lugus,” Bucky ordered. “Twilight, Belisama, there are some doors in the back of the hangar that I saw. They are barricaded from this side. I suspect we have some rescues waiting to happen. We should go investigate.”

“Master must never scare me like that again,” Belisama begged, following after Bucky as he moved away, the rifle in her talons raised and ready.

“I can’t believe you used yourself as a cannonball,” Twilight muttered. “Celestia was right about you… something is rotten in your brain. A sane pony doesn’t use themselves as a ballistic weapon.”

“Twilight… you wound me!” Bucky replied in a voice dripping with sarcasm as he approached a door. Exhausted, he ripped away the the locks and heavy beams upon the door, securing whatever was locked inside.

His horn glowing brightly, he opened the door.

Author's Note

So what lies behind the door?

Begin your speculation!

And there is a second door!

Behind the door... are typos!

Chapter 312
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 312

The door opened with a creak and Bucky shone his light within, ready for anything that might be inside. There was a pitiful sounding squawk, many screeches, and wordless whimpering, all at once, and the overall effect made Bucky’s heart feel as though a shard of ice was being stabbed through it.

The lone aggressive squawk came from a solitary small griffon who stood in front of the others, wings out in defiance, his beak open in challenge. The little griffon’s tail twitched and he raised his talons in a threatening gesture.

“I am not here to harm you,” Bucky announced, looking in on the pitiful group locked in the room.

“Your king is here to rescue you!” Belisama shouted, moving into the doorway, hovering over Bucky. “King Fleshrender is dead, and so is King Tanner… King Buckminster has saved us.”

A deafening silence came from the stunned griffons and griffonesses who all stared at Bucky and Belisama, eyes blinking rapidly, little crests rising in curiousity. The lone defender of the group sat down suddenly, and his wings fluttered as he tried to process what had been said.

“King Tannis the Kind also rules. We are going to a new land where we can be happy and free. We are no longer slaves, but free to choose good masters!” Belisama announced.

“We are free?” the little defender asked, cautiously approaching Bucky with his head low and his body crouched down. “Our wings have been clipped. We are starving and many of us have died. How can we trust you?”

“Because I have this!” Belisama shouted. She raised the rifle, pointed it upwards, and then pulled the trigger. The sound was thunderous in the room and it sent the little griffons scattering. Flying forward through the gunsmoke, Belisama looked down at the griffons cowering against the walls and in the corners. “If I was not free, how could I have this?” she asked, holding the rifle out before her, presenting to her fellow griffons and griffonesses. “And my leg… my leg has been mended… I have been severely wounded and not used for food!”

Twilight watched all of this with a confused sense of awe, noting just how different these griffons acted compared to the much larger griffons. They stuck together, moved together, and one particularly brave griffon had moved forward to defend the others. Twilight Sparkle had never seen anything quite like it before.

“We have a new king,” the little protector said, crawling forward to Bucky.

“Don’t you dare give yourself to me as gifts!” Bucky warned, backing away, not trusting the devoted little griffons in the slightest. The last thing he wanted or needed was more fanatical minions like Belisama.

“But we are yours!” the little protector shouted. “You have saved us… we belong to you! You have armed one of us and given her power! You are worthy!”

Bucky groaned and shook his head, hating Belisama just a tiny bit for what she had done to him. “No, really, that isn’t necessary!”

“Too late, what’s done is done,” Belisama said, turning around to look at Bucky, still hovering, her white plaster cast glowing green in Bucky’s visor light.

“Belisama, lead them out of here. We have another door to open. Keep them in the hangar, safe, and look after them. We will work on feeding them soon. Make note of the wounded so we can get them patched up,” Bucky commanded, taking charge of the situation.

“Master, they have clipped wings. They are helpless. They cannot fly,” Belisama reported.

“Just keep them together and make them comfortable for now,” Bucky stated. “And stop calling me things like master! It is annoying!”

“Yes my king,” Belisama replied, bowing her head slightly. “Follow me. Carry the wounded and those too weak to walk if you can. Show our king what we can accomplish together and that we are worthy servants!”

Watching the griffons and griffonesses file out, Twilight looked at Bucky, wishing she could see his face. “You know Buckminster,” Twilight started.

“Please, call me Bucky, I grow weary of everypony and everybirdy calling me everything but ‘Bucky’ and it wears my patience down,” Bucky interjected.

“Bucky… I do believe that Princess Celestia will approve of what has taken place here. I know that you will be a good king for the griffons,” Twilight Sparkle said in a low voice as the griffons continued to exit the room.

“And why is that, Twilight?” Bucky replied.

“Because you don’t want to be king… you see it as a duty, but you don’t crave power,” Twilight Sparkle reasoned. “You actually worry and fret over them. You do all of the things that Princess Celestia said that I do that makes me a good princess.”

“Thank you Twilight,” Bucky responded in a low mechanical voice.

“Maybe you running from your coronation was a good thing Bucky… maybe you just weren’t being offered the right crown. He Who Should Not Be Named in present company did awful things. This is your chance to make up for his mistakes I suppose. I think I understand what you mean now, about not being able to save Griffonholm. The strong preyed on the weak… we should have done more to save them, long before this happened. Princess Celestia says we can’t solve all of the world’s problems but I think I am starting to disagree. Saving these griffons was a good thing. I can’t imagine being locked away like this,” Twilight Sparkle said, her voice low and full of emotion. “You have your little griffons, I have my little ponies.”

“My little griffons,” Bucky grunted.

“Let’s go open the other door,” Twilight suggested as the last griffoness stepped out of the room, leaving the pair alone as the group followed Belisama.

Wasting no time, Bucky tore away the second door and was greeted with screams of terror. Equine screams of terror. He backed away from the door and looked at Twilight, made a gesture with one armored leg, and then continued to back away from the door.

“You’re safe!” Twilight shouted over the hullabaloo. “I am Princess Twilight Sparkle and you are safe. If just one of you could come forward and give me some information so we can help you, I would appreciate it,” she commanded.

A lone zebra stepped into the green glow of Bucky’s visor lamp and peered ahead at Twilight, licking his lips nervously. He looked at Twilight pleadingly. “We are rescued?”

“Yes, you are rescued,” Twilight answered. “Where are you from?”

“I am from the Sea of Grass, as are many others, pony and zebra alike. The zebras and the earth ponies are okay… the pegasi have had their wings clipped or broken. They take away any unicorns they find and we never see them again,” the zebra answered.

Scowling inside of his helmet, Bucky drew one terrible conclusion. There wasn’t enough food on board The Scorned Mare for everypony. Gritting his teeth, he came to the painful realisation that he was in a bad spot.

“They kept us as slaves… those not strong enough to work were taken away. They took our foals from us,” the zebra said in a strangled voice. “Took wives from husbands and did terrible things. We want to go home.”

“And we want to take you home,” Twilight Sparkle announced in a loud voice, her own horn igniting and flooding the area with bright magenta light. She looked over the group and saw grief stricken faces, faces filled with fear, haunted faces that might never smile again, and it broke her heart. “I should warn you, we have griffons with us… good griffons… griffons who have suffered just as you have suffered. Slaves just like you. Please try to be mindful of them because we want to help all of you.”

“Are the little griffons okay?” a mare asked.

“They are fine,” Twilight responded, feeling somewhat surprised by the mare’s question and apparent concern for the griffons.

“Sometimes when they are out and working, they steal extra food for us because we don’t get very much with our rations,” the mare said. “The little griffons have been very kind to us, what will become of them?”

“You are looking at their king. They will be cared for and looked after. We are rescuing them as well,” Twilight Sparkle answered, pointing at Buckminster.

Bucky strode away from the group, heading off to his griffons and Belisama, seized with an idea. He moved swiftly, expending the extra energy, the idea bubbling in his head. The griffons were all huddled together in the hangar, and Bucky could hear them talking. They were cold, they were hungry, but they sound happy.

“I need your help,” Bucky announced, looking over his subjects.

“How can we help?” a griffoness asked.

“There has to be food around here… pony food. There were minotaurs around and the slaves have been getting rations. Where is the food? Can some of you show me?” Bucky questioned, looking around at his devoted flock.

“The minotaurs have the food that is used to feed the ponies. It is brought by airship from Minos. We have had to unload several ships, the minotaurs eat a lot of food,” the griffoness replied. “The supply depot is on the other side of this base, tucked away in a vast network of caves where it is cold.”

“Wonderful,” Bucky announced.

“Sometimes when things get busy, we are responsible for feeding the ponies. We filch extra rations,” the griffoness admitted.

“Good… good,” Bucky stated, looking around at the griffons looking up at him with wide adoring eyes. “Any other supplies which might be useful? Anything that we can use or take? Anything that you can tell me that is helpful?”

“We know that the fleet was taking heavy losses in the Hinterlands. The zebra fleet hit hard and many ships went off to do battle. A few days ago, the entire base went into a panic and we were stuffed inside of the room and forgotten,” the little griffoness reported.

“They raided a zebra medical freighter,” a griffon offered, coming close to Bucky and sitting down at Bucky’s armored hooves. “That was a while ago, just before the base went on lockdown. I don’t know where the supplies are, but I’m betting they’re secured with the food.”

“Very good,” Bucky said, looking down at the griffons who were looking at him now with unabashed affection. “Say… what have they been feeding you?”

“We eat rats and other vermin. We are responsible for keeping the other food free of pests. They kept the other meat for the warriors and hunters,” a griffon answered.

Sighing with relief, Bucky felt bad for the emaciated griffons, but thankful they had not been eating pony flesh.

“Bucky?”

Turning to look at Twilight, Bucky saw the alicorn leading a large group of ponies.

“Any ideas Bucky? What do we do? They’re starving. They haven’t been fed in a few days. I think when we started our attack on Griffonholm everything went bad here. How can we care for them?” Twilight Sparkle questioned.

“There is food here Twilight, and possibly the medical supplies from a zebra freighter. Hopefully the base is secured. We’ll need to look around and scavenge what we can. Our top priority is getting that big convoy freighter airborne so we have a place for the ponies, zebras, and griffons. After we have them stowed away, my plan is to fly over the Hinterlands towards Tradewinds and return the ponies and zebras to their homeland. Also, I plan to stop and see a few friends of mine to get purgatives for everypony and everybirdy,” Bucky explained.

“The plan is sound,” Lugus announced, landing a few feet away. “The ship will be comfortable enough. The cargo hold is vast and wide open, there are crew quarters that are somewhat adequate, and the water system functions. There aren’t very many beds though. Creature comforts will be scarce.”

“I’m sure we can make things work,” a stallion said, moving forward and looking at Lugus hesitantly.

“I will move to secure the base, Twilight, look after our rescues, Lugus, you are with me,” Bucky said, moving off to make sure the area was free of any hidden threats.

“Wait master, I am coming with you!” Belisama shouted, flying off after Bucky and Lugus, her wings buzzing frantically.

“Come Belisama, do try to keep up,” Bucky said as he neared the entrance to the hangar, turning to look over his shoulder at the group of ponies, zebras, and griffons behind him. “Twilight, keep the griffons and the ponies together. I think right now everypony and everybirdy could use a friend.”

Author's Note

My little griffons... I AM NOT SORRY!

But I am sorry for the typos.

Chapter 313
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 313

As they moved across the base, Bucky did two things. First, he kept a shield up around himself and his companions, and second, he cleaned the rifle for Belisama using a simple cleaning spell.

“Stay close to me. I can’t protect you if you are outside of my shield bubble, and I don’t want either of you getting hurt,” Bucky commanded as he gave the rifle back to Belisama. “And you… you and I are going to have a long talk about what you have done Belisama. I am not angry, but there will be words about this.”

“You had better not scold her,” Lugus warned.

“Lugus, I am not sure you have a say in this,” Bucky warned.

“You appointed me as their defender. That means defending them from all threats, including you,” Lugus argued, his crest rising. “Belisama did something brave and her courage should be commended, even if I don’t agree with what she has done. She might have defied you, but in doing so, she has proven her worth.”

“Lugus, you astound me on occasion,” Bucky stated, turning his head to look at his large friend. “But this is why I keep you around I suppose.”

“A good master is hard to come by,” Belisama said in a low voice.

“Stop calling me master!” Bucky demanded.

“Buckminster, the title is one that is given to you out of respect, devotion, and trust. She has given you the entirety of her life with a verbal contract. It is our way. It is a word, one word, that says everything she feels about you… before you reject her you need to think about the one you call Mistress and why you do it,” Lugus chided, coming dangerously close to scolding Bucky.

“That… that’s different,” Bucky retorted.

“How?” Belisama asked, half flying half hovering near Bucky’s head. “There is one you call Mistress? Master is a much better master than I thought, master knows what it means to be a servant.”

“I am actually a slave,” Bucky admitted as they walked through the flaming wreckage of several large wooden buildings. “That is why I have that brand.”

“Master is owned by another?” Belisama asked. “Bon Bon did not tell me of this.”

“Long story, but yes, I am property,” Bucky admitted.

“Then I have chosen wisely. A king who has known slavery is a wise king. When the others find out about this they will rejoice and celebrate. We finally have a king who knows of our pain,” Belisama said as she peered around watchfully, the rifle raised and ready.

“His keeper, his owner, is the kindest creature you will ever meet, and she was trusted with his care and keeping,” Lugus explained as they walked.

Inside of his helmet, Bucky scowled, this was not turning out in his favour at all. There would be no living this down or escaping their devotion now, and he knew that telling Belisama to be quiet about it would do him no good. Bucky had a nagging dreadful fear that this would only make his subjects even more fanatical in their devotion. This was shaping up to be just awful.

The sharp crack of rifle fire filled the air, followed by second shot.

“I missed,” Belisama hissed as she activated the lever and made ready to fire.

Bucky felt a small bit of concern when a bullet thudded off of his blue-green spell bubble. His shields were never all that good, but should be adequate for stopping bullets. Or so he hoped. He would never forgive himself otherwise. He peered ahead, marveling at Belisama’s eyesight and talon-eye coordination. There were dark shapes in the distance and flashes of gunfire. Dozens of bullets bounced off of Bucky’s shields and he redoubled his efforts.

There was a bright flash followed by a deafening roar. Bucky panicked as something very large passed overhead, something he wasn’t sure he could stop. He concentrated every ounce of his will into creating the strongest shields possible and continued to move forward slowly, ready to attempt to grab something with his telekinesis if necessary.

“Oh my he’s a big one, I’ve already shot him once,” Belisama muttered as she took aim again, peering down the long scope. There was a loud crack. “No, this is worrisome. I have shot him twice now, he’s got a big gun. And he keeps ducking around the corner of that building.”

Again, Bucky felt something big pass entirely too close, this time near Lugus.

“I am going to teleport forwards and leave both of you here,” Bucky said, making ready. “You will be shielded. I am going to kill this ars-”

There was sharp report of rifle fire that cut off Bucky’s words, and a self satisfied squawk from Belisama.

“You brained him. From here. I am impressed,” Lugus announced.

Belisama did not reply, but was busy taking aim as a volley of return fire bounced off of Bucky’s shield. The little griffoness seemed to be enjoying herself immensely, and Bucky found himself strangely attracted to her bloodlust, a most peculiar sensation, given that his other wives really didn’t have bloodlust.

“DIE MOTHERPLUCKER!” Belisama screamed, getting into the spirit of things. “NO MORE! NEVER AGAIN!” She fired several times, and then the rifle went click. She fumbled around in the bag she had around her neck, and then let out an angry screech.

“No more bullets?” Bucky inquired.

“No more bullets,” Belisama admitted in a sad voice.

“Do you feel better?” Bucky asked as a bullet bounced off his shields.

“No, master, I do not,” Belisama answered. “Killing did not soothe the hurting places where my sister’s memory remains.”

“It never does… it only leaves things feeling more empty,” Bucky said, once again moving forward slowly, advancing on the resistance in the distance who kept shooting. Some were flying forward to greet them and Bucky felt a brief moment of pity as Lugus rose up into the air and drew his axe.

When the first griffon was in range, Lugus hurled his axe with a fierce overhead chopping motion. It flew straight and true, turning over in the air, and a second later, struck the first griffon with enough force to make him explode into meaty bits, scraps of fur, and feathers. With a flash, the axe vanished and returned to Lugus’ grasp.

“Master, do you think they will have more bullets?” Belisama asked as Lugus once again took aim and made ready to kill another griffon.

The hand cannon was very large and scary looking. It lay on the ground next to a very large hunter griffon, a hunter griffon who was missing most of his head. Bucky eyed the weapon and then lifted it reverently, appreciating the deadly design.

“It fires bullets bigger around than cherries,” Bucky said, having no other reference. “The recoil must be immense,” he added as he lifted a big brass shell. The shell was was quarter of a foot long and felt as though it weighed over a pound. Over a pound of brass, powder, and lead. “Lugus?” Bucky offered, extending the weapon out to his friend.

“I loathe guns,” Lugus hissed, his eyes narrowing.

“So use it only when necessary. I am certain you will be a better shot than the previous owner. If I gave this to Belisama, the recoil would knock her out of the air,” Bucky reasoned.

Snarling, Lugus took the gun, stuffed it under his harness, and then began looting the big shells from the dead griffon. As he was doing this, Bucky moved forward, having finally crossed the valley floor and reached the other side. There were several intact wooden buildings here, and Bucky took no chances, keeping his guard and his shields up around his companions. Belisama was checking the bodies of the fallen griffons and fishing out magazines for Bucky’s rifle.

Bucky pushed his way into a wooden building that seemed unoccupied. He peered around, saw a lot of beds, a few tables, some chairs, and it occurred to him that the building could be looted. The mattresses and such would be useful in the freighter to make it just a little more comfortable. There was a phonograph and a collection of records sitting in a box.

The walls were covered in crazy.

Incomprehensible garble covered the walls, bits of text and drawn pictures, ranting raving script that mentioned strange voices, flashing lights, and bugs crawling around inside the shafts of some poor griffon’s feathers. Everything else in the bunkhouse seemed perfectly homey, comfortable, what you would expect in a soldier’s barracks, but the walls concerned Bucky. The walls were evidence of something insidious in the psyche of the griffons.

Seeing a fridge in the corner, Bucky moved through the barracks, worried at what he might find inside of the fridge. Severed heads? Foals? Some other unspeakable horror? He didn’t want to open the door, but he was unable to resist looking. Bracing himself, he pulled the door open...

And much to his relief saw a fridge full of beer. The bottles were made of green glass and had a picture of a smiling minotaur on them, holding his thumb up. On the bottom shelf there were a few bottles of wine, zebra wine. He pulled open the freezer, wondering what might be in there, and immediately wished he hadn’t.

He slammed the door and really wished that he hadn’t opened the freezer. The severed head staring back at him still had its eyes open. Bucky had let his mental guard down after discovering the beer and wine.

“Gah!” Bucky gasped, backing away from the fridge and knocking over the table.

“Bucky?”

“I’m okay Lugus… just saw something… no Lugus, I am not okay,” Bucky admitted.

The big griffon entered the barracks, Belisama darting in right beside him. He looked around, his sharp ears listening to the sounds of Bucky’s heavy breathing inside of his armor. Lugus felt a sharp twinge of concern.

“It still had the eyes Lugus… it looked at me. It freaked me out a bit… I hate to admit it, but there are still things that bother me apparently… feeling kinda panicked Lugus!” Bucky stammered. “It was a foal Lugus, and it looked a lot like Dinky.”

Lugus strained his ears, trying to identify the strange sound coming from inside of Bucky’s armor. He was worried for a moment that Bucky was getting sick inside of his armor, which would be bad, Bucky could drown from such an act, but after a moment, it was apparent that Bucky was sobbing.

“It looked like Dinky.”

“Hold yourself together my friend,” Lugus said, offering quiet reassurance.

A loud shuddering sob escaped from Bucky’s armor and Belisama didn’t know what to do. She landed on Bucky’s armored back, settling herself down carefully, trying to not bang her cast on the armor plating. She steadied herself with her right talons while holding the rifle in her left talons.

Lugus stared at the walls, taking in all the written testament to madness all around him. Looking up, he even saw words and pictures scribbled all over the ceiling, each word, each picture, each bit of graffiti evidence of the madness of his species. He snatched a pillow case from off the bed, made his way to the fridge, opened the freezer door, looked inside for a moment, let out an angry screech, and then he laid the pillow case over the severed head so it wouldn’t stare out at any who opened the freezer.

Opening the fridge, he looked inside, grabbed a beer, pulled off the cap using his beak, sat down, and poured the entire bottle down into his gullet. He set the bottle down upon the top of the fridge, belched, and then turned around to look at his companions.

“That was unpleasant,” Lugus said. “It did look like Dinky. I miss her.”

“I had my eyes closed,” Belisama admitted, still sitting on Bucky’s back.

Bucky’s sobs made an odd sound as they came out through his helmet, and his head hung low. He stood, unmoving, unable to speak, consumed by the emotion of the past few days, the severed head of the foal shattering all of his internal walls.

“I have never seen a king cry before,” Belisama stated. “It makes me feel very humbled and very small.”

“Let it out my friend. There is much to do, but it can wait. We seem to be safe for the time being,” Lugus said, looking around the room and peering out the window. “The Scorned Mare is calm and quiet, so there is nothing attacking her. If there are any remnants, they are hiding or fleeing. Take some time to compose yourself and we will go look for the food stores.”

“Mast… uh, my friend,” Belisama whispered in a low uncomfortable voice. “I am only a little griffoness, but I would do anything to protect your foals. Please my friend, try to pull yourself together. I can’t bear to see you like this and I have no means to touch you or comfort you, not that it is my place to do so.”

“Thank you Belisama,” Bucky sobbed, his voice a strangled wheeze.

Author's Note

Next chapter... hope.

This chapter... typos.

Chapter 314
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 314

With an annoyed grunt, Bucky tore the massive vault like door from the side of the mountain, his magic nearing the end of its limits. Inside was a long hallway, extending at a slight downward angle, with a smooth floor that had two lines worn into the flooring, the wheels of many carts having worn it down.

Nothing moved to stop them. After having exited the barracks with the crazy writing on the walls and the severed head in the freezer, they had encountered a group of diamond dogs led by a minotaur who pleaded for mercy. Bucky, feeling merciful, even after the incident with what was in the freezer, took their guns away and then used a powerful dark magic fear spell upon them, sending them away from the base, they would forever be deathly afraid of the sight of a pony.

Walking down the hallway, Bucky saw an open door and a room full of small carts, large carts, and pallet movers. He ignored that door for now and continued moving, coming to another door. He pulled it open, ignoring the lock, and smiled at what was inside. Medical supplies of all kinds. Gauze, bandages, medicine, antibiotics, everything that might be needed could be found here.

“This is fortunate,” Lugus stated, looking at Belisama who was still riding on Bucky’s back, held securely in place by Bucky’s magic. “Might even be painkillers which are needed.”

“I suppose we are going to loot this place and take everything?” Belisama asked.

“Loot is such an ugly word,” Bucky interjected. “We are going to appropriate.”

“Good… we shall appropriate everything that isn’t nailed down and find hammers for everything that is,” Belisama stated, peering into the room one last time as Bucky began his slow march down the hall.

Bucky opened several doors in the hallway, some having nothing but empty storerooms behind them, others having miscellaneous goods, like a room full of rubber tires and wheel assembly parts. Bucky supposed it was to keep the rubber from dry rotting.

Behind a locked and heavily secured door, Bucky found an armory. He flicked the light switch and the lights flickered on, the dull yellow light flooding the room. He immediately saw boxes of rifle ammo.

“Hey Lugus, what does ‘ten mm’ mean?” Bucky asked, looking at the boxes.

“It means ten millimeters. They are using the measurement system from Fancy and the old world Ponyland, places like Germaney. I am not sure how it applies to the bullet though. It is clearly a measurement of some sort.

“Lugus, over there, shells like your gun uses,” Belisama said, pointing at an open box that read ‘20mm’ in bright red letters. Below that were the words ‘Brimstone Busters’ in bold black print.

“I plan to take all of this. I wasn’t in a good position to loo- er, appropriate Huginn castle armory, I blew it all up, but I plan to seize everything in here and dump it in front of Celestia,” Bucky said in a low somewhat angry sounding voice. “Make her think about what these sort of projectile weapons might do to her… no, our little ponies. I’m betting the ten whatevers would punch right through the magic shields of most type twos in just a few shots and even most type threes would have trouble holding up under sustained fire. And those shells as big around as cherries, over four inches long, and weigh about a pound, those would obliterate most unicorn defenses. I’m not even sure I could stop those for very long.”

“It is all very troubling,” Lugus admitted, looking around at the racks of ammo and the rows of rifles.

“What’s this?” Belisama inquired, taking wing from Bucky’s back and flying over to a cabinet. Using Bucky’s rifle, she smashed the glass of the cabinet doors, sending shards of sharp glass falling down to the floor. She knocked a few large dangerous shards out of the way and reached inside. With her other talons, she pulled out a very large pistol, holding it up to the light. “Here, master, hold this rifle and this pistol for me please, there is a book in here I wish to grab. There are more pistols too.”

Levitating the pistol and the rifle, Bucky watched at Belisama reached in and pulled out a book. He floated the pistol over, observing the design. It was like nothing he had ever seen before.

Opening the book, Belisama began to flip through it, scanning over the pages. She stopped a few pages in. “These are prototypes that are being field tested. They are revolvers, based on an original design by a unicorn named Rye Mash. Rye Mash favoured guns with multiple shots, but hated guns with too many barrels. So he created a revolving cylinder design that held four bullets in different chambers that revolved so the bullets would line up with the barrel for fast firing. He would later invent an improved design that held eight shots of black powder load. These revolvers are based on Rye Mash’s design, but use the new shell casings,” Belisama summarised as she scanned over the text.

“So prototypes,” Bucky stated, taking in every detail of the revolver. The revolving cylinder held eight bullets, was quite large, and the barrel was intimidatingly long. With a flick of a small delicate locking system, the cylinder fell open and Bucky figured out how to load the weapon, it was just a simple matter of sliding the shells into the eight holes and then closing the cylinder back into the gun. He looked up at Belisama and saw she was busy securing an oilcloth canvas harness system around her body with two holsters secured under each of her wings.

Something about the griffoness became quite attractive to Bucky as he watched her heft two revolvers, one in each set of talons to get a feel for them, then she jammed them into the holsters and then began stuffing bullets into ammo pouches.

“We’ll come back and appropriate everything here,” Bucky said, backing out the room to continue down the long hallway. With a flash of light, he tucked the book into his saddlebag for later perusal.

Belisama and Lugus followed a moment later, the little griffoness loaded down with two enormous revolvers and ammunition. Lugus had reluctantly added more shells for his hand cannon.

“You know, it was the minotaurs who invented the hand cannon,” Lugus said in a low voice that carried down the hallway. “I learned that in school. Everything about the minotaurs is a competition. Horn sizes, how loud their voice is, how tall they are, everything has to be bigger, better, or faster. To compete with the black powder pistols of of that era, the minotaurs invented a ridiculously large hand cannon to establish firearm dominance. I am guessing that it was the minotaurs who designed and created my weapon.”

“Maybe,” Bucky agreed. “I don’t know enough about this sort of thing to have a say.”

At the end of the hall was a massive pair of double doors, heavily locked, and reinforced. Bucky tore them free from their hinges and entered into a vast underground chamber. He flicked the light switch and waited.

With loud clicks and pops, the lights came on a few rows at a time. Bucky found himself smiling in spite of all of his inner turmoil. Ahead of them was a vast underground warehouse full of food. Bin after bin of different types of root vegetables. Tinned goods stretching off for impossibly long rows. Bucky stomped over the tinned goods and saw a minotaur offering a thumbs up, just as he had seen on the beer bottle. The tin was labeled at ‘cream of celery soup’ and promised to be the most delicious soup ever eaten, with a guarantee by a minotaur named Galveston le Garlique. Another tin was labeled as ‘Fancy onion soup’ and yet another tin examined was labeled as ‘mushroom bisque.’

Bucky sighed with relief and continued to scan the soups, hoping that most of it was suitable for ponies. Minotaurs were omnivores and most chose vegetarian diets out of a sense of conscious obligation. There were thousands and thousands of tins of soup here.

He finally came across one that read ‘crab and corn chowder’ and Bucky felt his mouth watering. Hot soup sounded good. Hot soup with crab and corn sounded excellent. And maybe Bon Bon might be bothered to make him some cornbread.

“This is a lot of soup,” Lugus announced. “And some of it would be good for griffons,” he added. “There are giant tins of sardines over this way,” the griffon said as he took off for the sardine stockpiles.

“There are giant bags of coffee and big crates of tea over here,” Belisama pointed, hovering high in the air over the assorted supplies. “And over there I see wheels of cheese.”

“So we are set for food,” Bucky said, his voice full of relief. “As soon as possible, Twilight Sparkle and I will begin moving all of this out so ponies and griffons can eat.”

“With the exception of the root vegetables, all of this is stuff that will last for years. This was a very well supplied depot,” Lugus said. “And most of this comes from Minos. I find this very troubling. I hope the minotaurs at large were not secretly supporting Griffonholm.”

“Hopefully all of this was secured though a supplier or group of merchants and not offered though government aid,” Bucky said in reply, peering around. “I’d hate to have to go visit Minos as a diplomat.”

“The minotaur envoys came to Griffonholm,” Belisama reported. “I acted as a food server when the delegates were there. King Tanner tried to get the minotaurs to engage in a trade treaty, offering coal and mineral resources. The minotaurs politely declined and the government appointed delegates left a few days later. They refused to trade because of the stories of griffons taking slaves and other horrors.”

“So then, how did all of this get there?” Bucky asked.

“There are always shady merchants that need their necks wrung,” Lugus responded.

“I spy diamond dog goods over in that corner,” Belisama announced, zipping off. She stopped over a large rack of tins and swooped down. “Fifteen bean chicken chili,” she read off of a can label. “Guaranteed to make your anus the envy of all your neighbors. Become popular!”

“Diamond dogs are so weird,” Lugus grunted in disgust. “Butt sniffing.”

“Lugus, you and I live with pegasi… what sound do you usually wake up to in the morning?” Bucky inquired, shouting to be heard in the vast expanse.

“Point taken my friend,” Lugus acknowledged reluctantly. “Squeezing Yew Wood is a hazardous proposition.”

“I’m tired… I don’t know how much longer I can keep going,” Bucky announced. “Teleporting with this armor takes a lot out of me. I’m starting to feel shaky and weird. Too much mass.”

“We should head back,” Lugus agreed. “I will come back here with Lyra and some of the griffons and we’ll haul back enough food for a feast. When you have rested, you and Twilight Sparkle can clear this place out and load it into the freighter.”

“That sounds like a good plan Lugus,” Bucky responded. “The medical supplies should prove most useful.”

“Griffon food,” Belisama said, hovering in a distant corner.

“Nothing horrible I hope,” Bucky replied, lifting his head and trying to look at Belisama in the distance.

“Big bags of chocolate covered crickets. I haven’t seen these in years. The factories stopped making them when Fleshrender announced his master plan to turn Griffonholm into the leader of world industry,” Belisama said, sounding sad. “I love chocolate covered crickets… I would get them when I was a good cub and got good marks in school. And over here is a big cannister of mealworm flour! I haven’t seen this stuff in years!”

“Mealworm flour?” Bucky grunted in disgust.

“Griffons eat a lot of bugs… good source of protein,” Lugus replied, offering a brief explanation. “Or some of us do when we can get it. When I lived here there were still bug farmers. Griffons that grew mealworms, crickets, and giant roaches for eating.”

“Oh… BLARGH!” Bucky gagged.

“Oh master… let me fix you some mealworm puff puffs and change your mind,” Belisama begged, flying back to Bucky’s side with several bags of chocolate covered crickets clutched in her talons.

Sighing, Bucky hung his head. He recalled being disgusted by fish. “Very well. I shall try your mealworm puff puffs,” he acquiesced to Belisama. “And Lugus… bug farms… I want to know more about this concept, my little griffons will need to eat.”

“I am not a farmer, but I will tell you what I know,” Lugus offered. “I do know you can grow a lot of food in a tiny space.”

“Talk to me as we return to the others…”

Author's Note

In this chapter, the not so subtle hint of how the griffons will survive peacefully in Equestria.

Also, Rye Mash.

And Belisama arming herself with not one, but two 10mm revolvers. :twilightoops:

And probably typos.

Chapter 315
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 315

The Scorned Mare floated peacefully in the valley between two vast icy mountains over the ruined remains of the griffon outpost base. The little griffons, led by Lugus and Lyra, looted various stores and tried to make the newcomers comfortable. The other little griffons, those with clipped wings, made themselves comfortable upon the deck of The Scorned Mare as the night grew colder, huddling together with the former slaves who had been rescued.

Belowdecks, Bucky returned to his cabin to take off his armor, and upon entering his cabin, he saw Bon Bon and Fluttershy together upon the bed, both side by side, both in the ‘pony-loaf’ position that ponies tended to favour when wanting to be comfortable while talking to one another. Saying nothing, Bucky quietly began to remove his armor and place it in the trunk, securing his rifle and various odds and ends inside of the cavernous fold space.

His armor secured, Bucky flopped down on the bed, collapsing upon his side, not caring who else was in the bed currently. He had barely even bounced upon the mattress when he was immediately grabbed by Bon Bon, who hooked a foreleg over him, pulled him close, and began rubbing his withers.

“I’m sorry,” Fluttershy offered in a small voice, giving a nervous apology.

“For what?” Bucky asked in a tired and defeated sounding voice.

“For hurting you… for almost killing you,” Fluttershy squeaked softly. “I was so panicked… holding you made me feel safe. I couldn’t get close enough to you no matter what I did.”

“Think nothing of it,” Bucky said as he melted under Bon Bon’s ministrations.

“I was so scared,” Fluttershy said. “And when my body finally worked again, I had no control over it,” she explained as the first few tears began to fall.

“You had a moment as a pegasus where you needed an extra squeezy hug to feel safe,” Bucky said, nodding his head faintly in understanding. He grunted as Bon Bon coaxed a loud crackle from his spine and then went limp.

“I came here to get away from my friends because they keep wanting to talk about it… it being the part where something almost happened. And I don’t want to talk about that. It didn’t happen… you saved me,” Fluttershy whispered, turning her gaze away from Bucky and Bon Bon.

“How is Pinkie Pie?” Bucky asked, changing the subject and giving Fluttershy a means out of the current conversation, which he sensed she wanted.

“Oh… Pinkie Pie isn’t well. She hasn’t talked or done anything. She just lays there in her bunk with her eyes open. Unless she is asleep. If you put food in her mouth she swallows it. Nopony can seem to reach her,” Fluttershy answered.

“That’s not good,” Bucky grumbled.

“Do you know if Twilight Sparkle has tried to contact Celestia through Spike?” Bucky questioned, asking about anything that came to mind.

“She got a message from Princess Celestia a while back, and then she cast a spell so no more messages would come,” Fluttershy responded, now looking at Bucky again, her face serious with concentration. “I don’t know what the message was, or why she doesn’t want to talk to Princess Celestia.”

“Fluttershy… he’s gone,” Bon Bon whispered. “Poor thing can never sleep right.”

Looking over the now sleeping unicorn, Fluttershy breathed a low sigh of relief, feeling better having said what little she had said. She lowered her head down to Bucky’s side, her chin resting on the soft expanse of shaggy pelt just behind his ribs, and listened to the sounds of Bon Bon’s steady breathing. Finally feeling safe, Fluttershy closed her own eyes, the painful memories of what had happened no longer haunting her mind.

It wasn’t long until Bon Bon realised that she had two sleeping ponies in her care.

Flash Sentry watched as Twilight Sparkle distributed food to the gathered survivors of the military outpost. He sat silently, still unable to speak, not that he had much to say. Beside him was Rainbow Dash, who leaned on him wearily, moaning occasionally from pain.

“That was crazy what you did Flash,” Rainbow Dash whispered in a raspy voice.

Unable to say anything in reply, Flash Sentry grunted hoarsely.

“They came into the room so quickly. There was that dust bomb. One poured that stuff over Twilight’s horn as she was waking up. She started screaming and I didn’t know what to do,” Rainbow Dash said in a quavering whisper. “But you were there.”

Flash Sentry nodded as he felt Rainbow Dash’s wing wrap around him.

“I never once thought of my own safety Flash… in my whole life, I’ve never done anything so crazy… I saw you charge in and I just sort of followed you,” Rainbow Dash whimpered, her voice full of fear. “I keep having nightmares Flash.”

Flash Sentry slipped free of Rainbow Dash’s wing, extended his own, and then wrapped it around her, giving her a squeeze as he did so.

“I keep seeing Twilight with no legs and no eyes Flash… just a broken Twilight who does whatever they want to make the pain stop,” Rainbow Dash gibbered, the pegasus now trembling from fear. “I don’t even want to think about what they would have done to the rest of us.”

Taking a deep breath, Flash Sentry squeezed the frightened pegasus beside him again, his nostrils sending out puffs of steam into the frigid night air.

“Flash, there is something I want from you,” Rainbow Dash said in a low whisper, her voice husky with emotion. “I won’t interfere Flash… be with her Flash, make her happy. I won’t get in the way. You’ve won me over when you dived into the middle of all those griffons.” Falling silent, Rainbow Dash craned her head upwards, closed her eyes, and then planted a light kiss on Flash Sentry’s cheek.

Wishing he could say something, anything, to be able to utter some meaningful word, Flash Sentry sighed with regret and gave Rainbow Dash another squeeze. He saw Applejack off in the distance, on the other side of the crowd, and suddenly felt very awkward. Worried that Applejack might get the wrong idea, Flash Sentry relaxed his hold on Rainbow Dash and squirmed nervously.

“Applejack is giving us a funny look,” Rainbow Dash grunted in a gritty voice. “I suppose we’re being too friendly. I hope I haven’t screwed anything up. I was cold… uh, well, actually, I suppose I just wanted to feel safe… that sounds really stupid and I don’t know what to say… I’m gonna shut up now,” the blue pegasus mare stammered.

“You two look simply adorable together… blue and orange are marvellously fabulous contrasts with each other,” Rarity said as she sat down near Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash.

“Rarity, this isn’t what it looks like, I was thanking… uh, well, I was thanking Flash Sentry for saving Twilight and that’s all,” Rainbow Dash mumbled nervously.

“Rainbow Dash… that little peck on the cheek, I have never seen you quite so affectionate,” Rarity murmured as she scooted a little closer to Rainbow Dash, batting her eyes rapidly.

“It isn’t like that Rarity! Tell ‘em Flash!” Rainbow Dash said in a panicked voice.

Grunting, Flash Sentry said nothing.

“Aw nuts, Flash can’t talk… Rarity, I would never betray Twilight… I kissed him because he saved her and he totally deserved it and you… you… you don’t even know what is going on or what I’m doing so don’t make any assumptions!” Rainbow Dash said, her voice rising a few decibels from nervousness and turning into a nervous squeak.

With a snort, Flash Sentry spread his wings and took off, knowing trouble when he saw it. He flew away rapidly, finding another spot on deck to sit and watch Twilight. He cast one final glance at Rainbow Dash and Rarity as he flew away.

Leaning in close to Rainbow Dash, Rarity batted her eyes and looked sideways at her friend. “You are so much fun to tease.”

“Ugh, you are a horrible pony,” Rainbow Dash muttered, rolling her eyes.

“You know, herds are becoming de rigeur,” Rarity suggested in a teasing tone.

“Rarity, cut it out… you and I both know that Twilight is too straight laced,” Rainbow Dash groaned. “She would never go for something like that. Besides. I’ve sent her all kinds of signals. She’s totally not into mares.”

“Love has a funny way of changing ponies,” Rarity said in a low voice.

“Like you and Coco?” Rainbow Dash inquired, looking into Rarity’s blue eyes.

“Coco makes me very happy. I never once in my life thought I’d fall in love with a mare. But I didn’t fall in love with a mare… I fell in love with Coco, who happens to be in a mare’s body. It’s complicated, but I plan to make it work,” Rarity said to Rainbow Dash as she pressed up against Rainbow Dash’s side.

“Well I plan to let Twilight go so she can be happy… plus, she’s a princess. Her life is complicated enough. Marriage is going to be a big deal for her. There’s no guarantee she’ll even be able to marry Flash Sentry, even if she wants to. Princess Celestia probably has somepony planned out for her or some noble cause for Twilight to follow that will leave her no time for marriage,” Rainbow Dash said in a bitter raspy growl.

Looking over at Applejack, Rarity locked eyes with the orange mare for a moment and then looked at Rainbow Dash, leaning in close, snoots almost touching. “If you had the chance, if you could, if she was willing, would you?”

“Would I what?” Rainbow Dash said thick-headedly.

“Would you form a herd with Twilight and Flash Sentry?” Rarity questioned, her voice a low throaty whisper.

“There is no point in answering that… look, Rarity, I just want to let go and move on. Just leave it be,” Rainbow Dash begged.

“Just answer me… Dashie,” Rarity pleaded breathily.

“I would in a heartbeat,” Rainbow Dash admitted. “But there would be a scandal.”

“Scandals come and go,” Rarity sighed. “I’ve been in a few.”

“Twilight is in enough trouble as it is… Spike got a message from Celestia and Twilight almost lost her marbles. She cast a spell so Spike couldn’t get any more messages from Celestia and she muttered to herself for like a half an hour,” Rainbow Dash whispered. “She burned the letter she was so angry.”

“Oh dear… that sounds dreadful,” Rarity said in genuine alarm.

“I think it is because Twilight used Celestia’s sun to burn away the city,” Rainbow Dash said in a low frightened voice. “Rarity?”

“Yes Rainbow?” Rarity responded.

“Do you think Twilight killed any ponies when she obliterated the city? I mean, slaves or ponies hidden away someplace in some prison?” Rainbow Dash questioned.

“What a horrible thought,” Rarity gasped, the realisation filling her brain with painful confusion and worry. “I never even thought about that.”

“I can’t stop thinking about it… when Bucky goes off and kills, he just sorta slogs through the mess and he comes eye to eye with what he kills… I don’t know that I could do that… again… after what happened… I can still see their faces Rarity… even though they were trying to kill me, I feel sick inside when I think of their faces. Twilight never saw any faces. She just called down fire and blew up the city. It was all so clean and neat Rarity, like everything else that Twilight does. She just burned away a city and all who lived there and she never had to look at all of those faces that died. She might have killed ponies or zebras and she will never know because she just scrubbed the city away with fire,” Rainbow Dash said, stammering at several points when emotion overtook her, her ears splaying out sideways. “Bucky is a monster, but he knows he is a monster. He admits it. He’s made some kind of peace with it and he kills and he laughs about it because he knows that he’s damned some part of himself and it's all become so funny… Twilight told me that she simply erased the city and that it was better to not think of the little details, but there was no way of knowing for certain what actually happened. I don’t know how I feel about what she did.”

“Twilight did what she felt was necessary. I don’t know if she was right. Is the world a safer place? Perhaps. Was the cost worth it? I’m certain that Twilight will, at some point in the near future, create a series of charts, graphs, and diagrams showing that statistically, what she did was justified and in everypony’s best interests, and then she will never speak of it again. She will run some fancy mathematics to offer evidence that the world is now a better place… and she will focus on the end results so the little details, the important details, do not drive her mad. She is going to need us Rainbow,” Rarity replied, shaking her head sadly.

“We live in a different world now… a world where Princess Twilight Sparkle burned away a city using the sun. I think you’re right Rarity, she is going to need us,” Rainbow Dash mused.

Author's Note

The Fluttershy conversation was originally much darker. After reading it over and rewriting it a dozen times, I took a different approach. I feel happy with the end result.

Not happy about any typos though.

Chapter 316
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 316

Day five dawned upon the life bustling within the wreckage of the military base. Bucky moved the entire contents of the armory into a secure storage and supply room aboard The Scorned Mare in the hours just before dawn and now he was moving mattresses and other creature comforts aboard the freighter, moving effortlessly in his armor which aided his walking.

Upon one of many of his return trips to the freighter, he saw Sentinel leaning down over the prow of the ship, painting something with black paint and a paintbrush. Bucky levitated the collection of mattresses and beds to the deck of the ship where a crew of griffons and ponies worked to stow them away.

Peering into the pink light of dawn, Bucky saw that Sentinel named the ship The Albatross. Bucky immediately thought of Colteridge and couldn’t think of a more appropriate name… this was certainly an albatross around his neck.

“Sentinel, who told you to name this ship The Albatross?” Bucky inquired.

“Mother Lyra… she said something funny to me,” Sentinel replied in a loud voice as he worked. He never lifted his eyes from his task.

“And what was that?” Bucky asked, still looking up at his son.

“Hang on,” Sentinel replied, pausing his task for a moment to look thoughtful. “Ah, well a day… what evil looks… had I from old and young… instead of a horseshoe... an albatross… around my neck was hung,” the colt recited, trying to remember Lyra’s words.

Nodding, Bucky realised that Lyra understood what was going on.

“It’s a funny poem, I don’t understand it,” Sentinel admitted as he raised his head to look down at his father. “Mother Lyra looked really sad for a moment and started to sniffle. She said that this ship and Belisama are your albatross, and then she told me to get up here and name the ship. Why is this name so important?”

“It is about a curse Sentinel, about a burden carried for penance,” Bucky answered. “But the albatross is also considered a good omen as well. A blessing. I suppose… I suppose it comes down to what you do with it. You’re a good colt for listening to your mother.”

“So is Belisama your curse or your blessing?” Sentinel inquired, peering downward at his father below him.

“I don’t know yet,” replied Bucky as he began to slowly head off to secure more creature comforts. “I would like to think that some good can still come out of all of this.”

With a flick of her magic, Twilight levitated the entire contents of the vast warehouse full of food. It wasn’t too different than picking every apple in Applejack’s orchard, except that there was more food, and she slowly moved the vast cloud of items out through the door and up the passageway so they could be secured aboard the ships.

She had slept little and was exhausted in more ways than one.

“Twilight, you feeling okay?” Spike asked as he waddled along behind Twilight.

“I’m fine Spike,” Twilight grunted, her concentration going towards other things.

“I’m worried about you Twilight, you don’t seem like yourself,” Spike grunted in worry for the pony he was following. “I’m not fine Twilight… I keep having nightmares. I’m not fine at all.”

“I’m sorry Spike, I really am. I’m starting to think it was a mistake to bring you on this trip,” Twilight admitted as the pair walked up the long passage to the surface.

“Don’t say that!” Spike shouted.

“What?” Twilight asked, stopping mid step.

“That this was a mistake… I’ve made a really good friend in Sentinel, and I saved him… THAT ISN’T A MISTAKE!” Spike growled ferociously, wisps of green fire and sparks spewing from his mouth.

“I’m sorry Spike… I should be more careful about what I say,” Twilight responded, sighing, and getting her hooves moving.

Spike ducked under the mass of food moving overhead and followed Twilight. “Sentinel and I understand one another. He doesn’t like me for what he can get out of me, I am not his assistant, I am not his errand dragon, and he doesn’t keep me around for whatever task I might be useful for.”

Twilight froze again, feeling something in her blood go cold.

“Your friends, as nice as they are, none of them treat me the way Sentinel does… and I’ve noticed the difference,” Spike whimpered. “Funny… real funny that I didn’t learn about friendship from the Princess of Friendship or her friends!” the dragon shouted angrily and then ran away, leaving Twilight alone in the passage.

Her cheeks blazing, her ears drooping, Twilight felt the first tears begin to fall.

Looking over at Agnetha, Tannis set down his pen and rubbed his throat nervously. “Two hundred and nine… two hundred and nine,” he muttered. “Agnetha, that is not enough,” Tannis said in a low pained voice.

“Actually my love, the warrior died during the night. I held his talons in my own and he told me the things he’s done that he regrets,” Agnetha murmured in reply, looking over at Tannis and feeling his pain.

“Two hundred and eight,” Tannis whimpered. “What… what did he regret?”

“He regrets many things, he regretted not doing something about the situation sooner, even something foolish that would have got him killed. He does not regret doing what he did though. He told me he would do it again. As he died, he said that he failed as a warrior for not looking after those smaller than himself, and he said that we have forgotten our way,” Agnetha answered in a low voice.

“I’m not even sure what our way is anymore,” Tannis grumbled, his beak clicking.

“Tannis, you and I are hunter griffons. It is our way to provide for the servants and the warriors,” Agnetha said gently.

“I am a king without a kingdom!” Tannis snarled, clenching his talons into a fist and banging on the table, causing everything to bounce.

“Things look bleak right now, but remember, there are many griffons who fled our homeland and live in Equestria. They are whole of body and mind. They are healthy. We will reunite with them and then, somehow, life will go on,” Agnetha soothed. “Plus, as small of a consolation as it might be, we have each other.”

“And I thank Buckminster and Twilight Sparkle for that almost hourly. I think… I think I would have cut my own throat,” Tannis admitted.

“Don’t say that!” Agnetha admonished angrily.

“This is your doing,” Tannis said, sinking down in his chair and sulking.

“I don’t follow,” Agnetha said, her crest rising in confusion.

“Goshawk and all those stories about true love and living happily ever after. You… you filled my head with all of these foreign ideas about romance and romantic love. These ideals are not our own… but now that I have been exposed to them, I find that they define my every action. You… your thoughts, your very thoughts have tainted me, infected me, changed how I think and what I do,” Tannis explained.

“Is that so bad?” Agnetha inquired in a subdued voice.

“Yes!” Tannis admitted. “When I think of being forced to live in a world without you, it makes me want to rip out my own still beating heart!”

“Goshawk subverted us both… I suppose this is her fault,” Agnetha sighed.

Ripple paced the deck, painfully aware of the eyes gazing upon her with unabashed adoration. A small group of griffons followed her every step, moving with her as she prowled the perimeter of the deck of The Scorned Mare, her war shoes clicking with every step.

Finally, she could take no more and turned to look at her admirers. She saw many eyes blinking at her in adoration, some green, some hazel, some gold, eyes of many colours. She saw little crests rising in anticipation and little talons clutching and flexing. “What is it that you want? Why do you follow me?”

“We’ve never had a princess who guards us before,” a little griffoness replied.

“I am not a princess,” Ripple stated, correcting the griffoness.

“But you are your father’s daughter, are you not?” a griffon argued.

“I am,” Ripple answered, her wings fluttering.

“He is our king. That makes you our princess. And yet you perform guard duty,” the first little griffoness who spoke said in a very reasonable sounding voice.

Sighing, Ripple realised she had lost the battle and gave up.

“You are little, but you guard,” a griffon said, cautiously approaching Ripple, practically crawling on the ground.

“I find my small size an asset,” Ripple stated.

“We wish to join you. We want to guard our fellow griffons. We wish to be your loyal guard and work with you… if you will have us. We are servants, but our ways are changing. We throw ourselves and our fates upon your mercy,” the griffoness said.

Pursing her lips, Ripple counted the griffons. Eleven sets of eyes blinking at her. Some male, some female, all of them eager and clearly willing. “I am a Dragoon. I am a harsh officer and I do not tolerate any weaknesses. If you want to be under my command, you will take your lumps as I have taken my lumps, and you will learn to like them.”

The largest among them moved forward. “Our whole life we have done nothing but take beatings, be abused, and suffer the tortures from those larger than us. If you think for one moment that we are weak, you are mistaken.” The large little griffon paused, realising what he had done, whom he had spoken to, and immediately assumed a very submissive posture, averting his eyes and slouching down before Ripple.

“ASSEMBLE!” Ripple barked, her voice shockingly loud coming from a little filly.

The griffons and griffonesses scrambled, quickly forming a two by two formation, with the largest among them up front and alone.

“You are mine,” Ripple snapped in a more reasonable volume. “As of this moment, you belong to me. I’m gonna make something of you little fluffballs, even if it kills you,” the pegasus growled, looking out over her recruits. She felt an immense feeling of satisfaction when she heard several of them gulp. “Now let’s get moving. We have a perimeter to maintain. Stay in formation and follow me. NOW MARCH!”

Ripple took off with a new swagger in her step, and the eleven griffons and griffonesses quickly fell into step behind her, their claws clicking on the deck, tails swishing, little wings fluttering with a newly found sense of pride.

Already feeling fatigue, Bucky checked over his work, looking at the back end of The Albatross. He had peeled metal plates from the second ship in the hangar and fused them to the open gaps in the The Albatross, sealing off her hind end. The Albatross was mind numbingly big, over a hundred feet in length, and made to be a heavy lifter. She still had a working shield generator, but it was a weak one that would only hold up against a few shots. She had no engines, but still had a working cloud scoop. With the hull sealed, the interior could be pressurised, allowing for high altitude flight. The heating and cooling systems would keep his passengers comfortable.

Sitting on Bucky’s back, Belisama kept a watchful eye on everything around them. She had her two revolvers tucked away in holsters under her wings, and there was an officer’s sabre now strapped to her back. In her mind, her developing sense of freedom equated the right to arm oneself with being free. A small folded blanket had been laid over Bucky’s armor by Bon Bon so Belisama would be a little more comfortable.

Turning from his work, Bucky watched as Lugus flew overhead carrying a large stove in his talons, his wings pumping to support the extra weight. The Albatross needed a larger kitchen to look after the needs of those on board. The fact that Lugus could easily carry such a large heavy object in flight was not lost on Bucky, and he marveled at Lugus’ strength.

“Getting tired?” Belisama inquired, sensing something was off.

“Need food,” Bucky grunted from inside of his helmet.

“Come then, let’s get you fed. You do a lousy job of caring for yourself,” Belisama scolded in a low voice.

“Oh not you too,” Bucky protested. “I have enough wives telling me that.”

Author's Note

A lot went on in this chapter. There is much to discuss.

Report any typos you might find, and thank you for reading.

Chapter 317
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 317

“My friend, we have a problem,” Lugus reported in a low voice to Bucky, who was busy relaxing on the deck of The Scorned Mare and drinking hot tea. The griffon sat down on his haunches and looked around to see who might be listening.

“And what is the nature of this problem?” Bucky asked before taking a sip of tea.

“My squire has accepted ownership of a group of griffons,” Lugus said in a low voice, and then ducked out of the way as Bucky spewed out tea.

“What?” Bucky gasped, before he began to cough and sputter.

“Ripple has accepted ownership of a group of griffons pledging service to her. I don’t think she knows or understands just what has taken place,” Lugus explained as his head turned to watch his squire, who was standing near the prow of the ship. “See that group of griffons following her? She agreed to their terms with a spoken contract.”

“Oh bugger,” Bucky grumbled, squinting at Ripple in the bright sunlight. “Lugus, there needs to be general warning issued about this whole verbal contract thing… I can’t have my griffons giving themselves away to everypony.”

“Alas my king, I was ambushed and before I could refuse them, several pledged themselves to me and Yew… Yew is quite taken at having devoted servants. She is already fawning over them and wants to teach them how to knit,” Lugus replied to Bucky.

“I don’t understand this culture of willing servitude,” Bucky snapped, glaring around angrily. “They just keep giving themselves away.”

“They are oppressed and heart broken. They are desperate for worthy masters. They want caretakers who will love them and look after them,” Lugus said. “I do not understand them myself, I am a warrior… I know little of their ways and their culture is beyond my understanding.”

“Does Yew understand any of this?” Bucky inquired, looking Lugus in the eye.

“I’ve tried to explain it to her,” Lugus answered. “Yew thinks they are adorable and she has spent much time cuddling those now devoted to her.”

“I… I… I don’t understand what is going on and everything already seems to be falling apart. You make it sound like Yew thinks of them as pets or something,” Bucky grumbled in a low voice.

“I think she thinks of them as… foals… because of their small size,” Lugus returned, stammering slightly, and gently correcting Bucky’s assertion.

“RIPPLE!” Bucky bellowed.

The griffon and the unicorn watched as Ripple paraded over, her griffons in tow. She approached with her head high and her wings flared out slightly, looking proud. She stood near Bucky for a moment, bowed her head slightly to Lugus, and then sat down on haunches.

“You called for me?” Ripple inquired.

“Ripple, I am concerned that you don’t understand what is going on,” Bucky stated.

“About what?” Ripple asked.

“Ripple, these griffons gave themselves to you. I mean they are literally giving you their lives. They are giving you ownership of them. Do you have any idea of the responsibility you will have for their care?” Bucky questioned.

“All they did was pledge their dedication I thought,” Ripple said, looking all around her at the griffons and griffonesses sitting nearby, and then at Lugus, who was shaking his head slowly.

“As king, you have power to override their ownership and claim them as your own,” Lugus said, causing several concerned peeps to come from the crowd of griffons around him.

“No Lugus,” Bucky said as he looked at Ripple. “Ripple, you are going to keep your guard. You will be responsible for their care. Their feeding. If they are injured, it will be your job to care for the wounded and nurse them. You are going to take responsibility for them all, you will keep them, and you and your herd will provide for their every need or so help me… you… you… you don’t even want to know what will happen if you disappoint me.”

“Father, I would never willingly disappoint you,” Ripple said bowing her head.

“You will teach these griffons how to defend themselves. You will make them fearless and fierce. You will teach them martial discipline and at some point in the not too distant future, you are going to present them to Princess Luna for full martial inspection,” Bucky commanded in a low sonorous voice.

The sudden gulp from Ripple was audible, quite loud, and sounded painful.

“Buckminster, my friend, is that necess-”

“Lugus, I find it necessary,” Bucky interrupted in a cold commanding voice.

Lugus, sighing, turned on Ripple, raised his head high, reached out his talons, grabbed her around her barrel, lifted her, and pulled her close, holding her beak to snoot. “Our honour has been engaged. You have never disappointed me thus far, and you will not fail me now. You will make them ready for full martial inspection. Have Sentinel help you. Sentinel has more of an eye for detail than you do, between the two of you, there will be no chance of failure.”

“Sir, yes sir,” Ripple said fearlessly, her eyes never leaving Lugus’ piercing stare.

Nodding, Lugus gently set the filly down, patted her affectionately, and then looked down at all of the griffons who had watched everything that had taken place with wide worried eyes.

“I pity all of you,” Lugus said, looking over Ripple’s troops.

“Ripple, you make them worthy and I will arm them,” Bucky promised.

“Consider it done,” Ripple responded, bowing her head down low. “SALUTE!” Ripple cried, whipping her wing out.

The griffons followed her lead, and eleven wings snapped outwards with an audible crack, a good first effort by any account, and Lugus nodded his approval.

“They need little hook-axes,” Lugus mused.

As the sun started to settle over the western mountain ridge, Bucky found one last feature of interest as he prowled the military base for one last time, wearing his armor to assist his movement. There was a railway depot with a track ending, a railway turntable, and a tunnel leading back to Huginn going under the mountain. There was a train parked in the tunnel, hidden from above, and Bucky moved into the dark passageway to investigate.

There was a locomotive, a tender car, a few empty boxcars, and then he found boxcars with steel kegs. The kegs said “Warning: Explosive!” in bright red painted letters. Bucky peered down at the long line of boxcars stretching under the mountain in the long tunnel, and wondered how many thousands of tons of gunpowder there was.

Bucky realised that as he was leaving, he was going to have to detonate the powder reserves, and he wondered what sort of spectacular explosion awaited. He would have to do it when his ships were a safe distance away.

Pausing thoughtfully, he realised that blowing up all of the powder was a waste. Lifting out a dozen steel kegs with his telekinesis, he began the long walk of hauling them back to to the vast holds of The Albatross.

“You should just go and talk to her.”

Sighing, Spike turned and looked at Sentinel. “I want to, but I feel bad after what I said,” he confessed. “Things feel weird now.”

“Look, didn’t you learn anything from what happened that night? You almost lost your mother,” Sentinel said in a forceful voice. “She is your mother Spike… even if you can’t say anything because everything feels weird, if you go up and give her a hug, it will make things better… because that’s how things are with your parent. I’ve learned one very important lesson from my mother Derpy… words sometimes get misunderstood or in the way, but a hug is always a sure means of communication.”

“I said something awful,” Spike groaned, wringing his hands together. “It was awful because it was true, but I know it hurt her. I can’t take it back. I can’t unsay it. Every time I get near her now, she gets teary eyed and won't look at me.”

“Spike, this can be fixed. This can be made better,” Sentinel insisted.

“BUT I DON’T WANT THINGS TO GO BACK TO THE WAY THEY WERE!” Spike shouted. “I don’t want to be her… her… her… servant! I want to go to school this fall. I’m not happy.”

“We’ve talked about this… you need to tell her,” Sentinel responded in a low soothing voice to his friend.

“I’m so miserable right now… and I know she has to be miserable. Pinkie Pie is all kinds of messed up, we’re at war, Twilight has failed and Princess Celestia is really really angry… I don’t actually know what is going on, but I know that Twilight almost had a meltdown… and I’m having my own meltdown… and I can’t lay all of this on her right now,” Spike stammered.

“Spike, I am sorry,” Sentinel said as he turned for the door of his cabin.

“For what?” Spike asked.

“For what I am about to do,” Sentinel replied.

“What are you doing?” Spike questioned.

“I am going to get Twilight and bring her here, and then both of you are going to talk,” Sentinel answered as he stepped through the door. “And if you value our friendship, you will be here when I return. This is a small ship and there is nowhere to go.”

Carefully pulling the brush through Peekaboo’s mane, Belisama glanced up at the one eyed pegasus watching her. She gave Peekaboo a tickle with her wing and listened to the foal giggling as she tried to work out a few tangles.

“It isn’t easy you know,” Yew said in a low voice, reaching out with one wing and brushing her mane from her face. “I’ve seen how you look at him. I’m getting pretty good at reading griffons.”

“What isn’t easy? I don’t know what you mean,” Belisama replied.

“A griffon and a pony can love one another, but it isn’t easy. Ponies are affectionate creatures. They have big soft squishy lips… like mine. They like to kiss. They like to kiss all over, kissing every inch of the body you can imagine,” Yew said suggestively, and then she puckered up her lips to make a smooching sound.

Belisama’s only reply was a worried squawk.

“Griffons have a beak. So certain concepts are lost to the griffons. Lugus and I have had to fumble through many awkward situations,” Yew confessed.

“I know about mating… I have never done it, but I am not stupid,” Belisama whispered. “I would rather not be having this conversation. I don’t understand the need to talk about breeding. If it is not being done for the purpose of making cubs, then it is a means for males to assert their dominance. I understand it completely.”

“No, you don’t,” Yew said sadly.

“You shouldn’t tell me what I don’t understand,” Belisama said defensively.

“What about love?” Yew asked.

“Something in storybooks,” Belisama retorted bitterly.

“Look, I know about the barbs. And I think I understand the fear-”

“YOU KNOW NOTHING ABOUT THE FEAR!” Belisama shouted, causing Peekaboo to flee, the little foal squirming off with her wings flapping, heading for her mother, Yew Wood.

“Then tell me about the fear,” Yew said in a gentle voice, unphased by Belisama’s anger. “I know about the barbs, and I understand that males in your culture use sex as a means to establish dominance.”

“More than that,” Belisama hissed, her beak snapping shut with a clacking sound.

“What then?” Yew asked, not sure she wanted to know the answer.

“You have been with Lugus… and you have seen his length,” Belisama said in a cold voice, her eyes suddenly blazing with anger. “Now imagine being my size.”

“The thought has crossed my mind,” Yew responded in a somewhat strangled voice.

“My sister…” Belisama began, and then fell silent. “Bandua… Bandua was killed when a much larger griffon forcibly penetrated her. He just kept going, forcing his way in deeper and deeper, until she was impaled and screaming. After he was finished, he skinned her, plucked her, and prepared her for eating. I was forced to watch, knowing the others were planning to have their way with me once they were done eating.”

Yew felt sick and her stomach lurched. She swallowed a few times, clung to Peekaboo, and she struggled to look Belisama in the eye. “So sex is used for more than a means to establish dominance.”

“Yes,” Belisama hissed.

“Lugus has never hurt me,” Yew said in a gentle voice. “Look, I know what you want from Bucky… I am very close to his wives, we are like sisters, and there are no secrets between us. We talk about our husbands openly and all of our bedroom habits as Berry Punch likes to call them. Bucky is a very sexual creature.”

“If I am ever taken as a wife, if he wants me, I will be submissive, go limp, and allow him to have his way with me, as is his right,” Belisama said in fearful voice.

“Oh Belisama,” Yew murmured. “That would be the worst thing you could do.”

Author's Note

Coming soon, the Hinterlands, and diplomacy's end.

Also, typos.

Chapter 318
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 318

Closing the door behind him, Sentinel left Twilight Sparkle and Spike together in his cabin. He took a deep breath, calmed himself, and then let it out slowly. There was one thing that Sentinel understood about family, and he had learned it from his mother, Derpy. Family needed to talk and let things out. Things like ‘I love you’ needed to be said. There had to be words.

From the other side of the door he heard sobbing. Sentinel fled the hallway, heading off to find some place he could go that was quiet, calm, and secluded, which seemed an impossible task on a ship full of little griffons who liked to hide in every nook and cranny.

Without realising it, he soon found himself abovedecks and saw his father in the small navigation cabin, alone, and Sentinel realised that there was a good chance to have a talk with his father.

“Hello father,” Sentinel greeted, sitting down on the floor while Bucky studied the large projection map. He peered up at the map and saw the Hinterlands on display.

“Sentinel,” Bucky said in a distracted voice.

“Planning on assisting the zebras in the Hinterlands?” Sentinel inquired, looking up at his father with wide curious eyes.

“Only if I have to do so,” Bucky answered, his eye never leaving the map. “Need to get to Tradewinds and return the zebras and ponies safely home. Medicine is also needed. For all of us I think. We’ve been to a very polluted place.”

“I feel fine,” Sentinel reported.

“You and I both,” Bucky stated. “Fluttershy still sniffles, Rarity has a bit of a wheeze that she refuses to say anything about according to Agnetha, and Rainbow Dash has been getting bloody noses on occasion.”

“How do you keep track of them all?” Sentinel asked, his voice held a hint of awe as he looked at his father with his ears pinned back.

“I love them Sentinel. Wholly and completely. Earlier I took a full briefing from Agnetha about the state of health. Many of the little griffons are sick, some are losing feathers, there is severe malnutrition, quite a few have a condition called ‘weepy eye’ that seems caused by the industrial contaminants in the air… Sentinel, these are all duties that one day, you will have to do in my stead,” Bucky answered, looking away from the map and down at his son.

Sucking in a deep breath, Sentinel let it out slowly, his cheeks puffing out.

“You will need some help organising. Treat Diamond Tiara well and you might have that help,” Bucky said with a faint hint of a tease in his voice. “One day, these will be your subjects. You will be responsible for every aspect of their life. You must protect them. Nurture them. Give them a future. Begin working to earn their trust now. Endear yourself to them. Be yourself. Be kind. Let Ripple handle the martial aspect of things for now. She is more into that than you are. Delegate tasks and responsibility. Find some griffons you can trust and make them responsible for their own kind.”

“What is to be done with them?” Sentinel inquired in a low voice.

“Great things,” Bucky responded.

“I don’t understand,” Sentinel stated.

“I have a glorious future vision of griffons integrated with the pony tribes. I intend to use their strength to aid Equestria. They are industrious. They understand machines of all types. They have remarkable talon to eye coordination. They can do amazing things that could reduce the dependence on magic for many earth ponies and pegasi. Once I am gone, I intend to leave behind an industrious army of griffons that are loyal and dedicated to protecting and serving Equestria,” Bucky explained, making a few sweeping gestures with his stump as he spoke, his ears twitching to different positions rapidly.

“And you are leaving this legacy to me,” Sentinel nervously squeaked.

“Think of how much in common your kind and the griffons have. The griffons farm bugs Sentinel… or did. You like bugs. This could be a means for your kind to find more acceptance in Equestrian society and reduce the need to hunt, which scares ponies. A stable healthy source of food in a society of herbivores,” Bucky said in return to Sentinel.

“Hrm,” Sentinel hummed thoughtfully.

“Sentinel, survival of the lunar pegasi and the griffons are practically intertwined in my vision. Both have similar needs. Both have similar problems. Being a fierce predatory species among the ponies is difficult. Most of the world’s sapient species are herbivorous… there is always going to be difficulty maintaining trust and understanding. But I think I see a way,” Bucky said in a somewhat manic and insistent voice.

“And it will be up to me to make sure this vision continues,” Sentinel sighed, slumping slightly before his father, realising for the first time the enormity of his task, and its importance. The colt felt the first crushing weight of rule settling upon his shoulders, and after a moment of thoughtful consideration, found that he did not mind.

“Sentinel, I love you a great deal… I understand that I have laid out a task that seems impossible, but there is no one else I trust enough to look after my legacy. You are ideally suited for this role, this future, perhaps even more so than I am. The griffons will follow you and Moonbow for your strength,” Bucky said to Sentinel, reaching out to stroke his son with his right fetlock as he spoke.

“Father… I am going to have to take on a griffoness as a mate, aren’t I?”

Sentinel prowled the halls once again, his mind unsettled, trying to figure out everything that had taken place in just a few short days. He had, previous to the trip, figured out his place in the world, at least sort of, in a very general sense. And then, during the course of the trip, he had killed a sapient creature using his teeth and immense strength, had seen death on a scale he could scarcely comprehend, and now it seemed that his entire future was all neatly laid out for him.

His father was creating a lasting legacy and giving his tribe a future.

The colt understood that his father would have other foals, and those foals would continue other aspects of his father’s legacy. There would probably be a unicorn born at some point with immense magical power that might continue in Bucky’s role as the Lord of Winter. It slowly percolated into Sentinel’s brain that he was continuing the militaristic branch of the family that would serve and protect the future Lord of Winter.

Sentinel felt a strong rush of pride. Not only was his father trusting him with the griffon kingdom, but Sentinel understood that he was being entrusted to protect every other legacy his father left behind, every brother and sister not born yet, it was all being left to him. The colt suddenly felt very small and very humble as he trotted through the halls and he hoped that he would prove worthy.

Sentinel found that he missed Diamond Tiara a great deal, and he wondered if the earth pony filly missed him. School had started by now, and he hoped that Diamond Tiara wasn’t being bothered too badly by her classmates. Sighing, Sentinel realised he missed Dinky and Piña as well, and hoped that they were sticking by Diamond Tiara’s side.

Returning to his cabin, Sentinel saw that Spike was gone and the cabin was empty. The cabin, small, some might even say cramped, was Sentinel’s favourite space aboard The Scorned Mare. It wasn’t quite his hiding space beneath the stairs at home, but it was a small secure space where he felt well hidden and secure. It had clearly been designed with him in mind, no doubt designed by Princess Luna. There was a small folding desk, two bunks, both of which folded into the wall, a well supplied small closet full of art supplies, a small round window, and the walls, which were painted a beautiful shade of dark purple-blue and covered in small stars that actually twinkled with a faint magical glow.

He sat down near his desk, banged on just the right spot with his hoof, and the entire desk fell outwards into place. He pulled open a drawer, pulled out a fine pen with a silver tip, his journal, set them down upon the desk, and then stared at the wall, trying to gather his jumbled thoughts.

Sitting in the dark room, Sentinel wrapped a tendril of shadow around the pen, willing it to move, straining, his whole body trembling. He gritted his teeth and felt a bead of sweat dribble down just behind his ear as he extended his willpower, just as Luna had instructed.

With a clatter, the pen trembled upon the desk, bouncing and vibrating around. For just a brief moment, it lifted into the air, rising a scant inch away from the desk, and Sentinel held it for a few seconds, exhausting himself as he did so.

Sentinel let go, his whole body now shaking, his head hurting. Shadow based physical manipulation was a rare gift that few had, a gift that Luna called umbrakinesis. His father had the gift as well, but tended to ignore it in favour of his own telekinesis.

Extending one jittering wing, Sentinel picked up his pen, turned on his desk lamp which bathed his desk in a faint glow that Sentinel could see just fine by, and then opened his journal.

Night has fallen on the fifth day of our stay in the griffon empire, or what is now left of it. So much has changed. I remember our first day here and the feeling of bleak emptiness upon seeing Huginn. Huginn now being buried under a blizzard that will last centuries.

So much has changed since we were attacked. Spike has certainly changed, and I have as well. I can still taste griffon flesh in my mouth while I sleep, and the scent of blood remains strong in my nose. I still feel so guilty. I am still bothered by just how easy it was to rip the griffon limb from limb and tear his throat out. He was so physically weak, I can still remember him and his feeble struggles against me, trying to make me stop.

It is an important reminder that I must be forever vigilant and watch my strength. The world and the living things around me are all so fragile and easily broken. I do believe that my budding relationship with Diamond Tiara, should it continue, will be good for me in the long run, she is fragile and delicate, well, as much as an earth pony can be fragile and delicate, and she will make, for lack of a better term, good practice. I just hope that I never sneeze while holding her, I tend to clench up.

Father plans to leave tomorrow with the dawn. There are those labouring through the night with last minute preparations to make The Albatross a suitable place to live, as I do believe my father plans to use it to house the griffons once we return home.

I worry that I lack my father’s sense of vision. He sees himself as a new founder, creating a new unified tribe, not just of ponies, but of sapient species. He sees a connection between the lunar pegasi and the griffons that I did not see, but I should have seen. Our survival as a species does indeed depend on one another, I do believe my father is correct with his idea. We need to earn the trust of those who fear us. I don’t know how to do this, but I know my father has a plan.

The griffons have placed all of their hope in Belisama, who has given herself to my father as his servant. I have heard them talking, I have heard their hopeful conversations. I wonder if my father is aware of how much is being said. The griffons love my father as one of their kings, but they want a queen. I wonder how my mother Derpy will feel about having a flock that is entirely loyal to her. I wonder how Moonbow will react when she learns of our future.

The griffons are amazing creatures. I have spent some time watching them closely and have discovered their bathing habits are quite interesting. They preen their wings, getting their feathers damp with drool, and then they rub their wings all over their body, covering their pelt with a somewhat waterproofed coating of slobber. Lugus has never done this in the open, but the griffons seem to enjoy sitting in the sun with one another and preening together as a group. They also grab their tongue with their talons, soak their talons in slobber, and rub themselves down using their talons. They are clean fastidious creatures.

When I get the chance, I hope to sketch them preening as a group.

Author's Note

A Sentinel chapter, something I've had planned for a long time.

Beware of ytpos.

Chapter 319
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 319

“Buckminster… Bucky… can we talk?” Twilight said as she approached Bucky who was sitting in the darkened dining hall, the faint unnatural glow of his Taint filled eye was the only light in the room. Twilight smelled the strong scent of tea, a medicinal smell, with the nostril tingling smell of peppermint.

“What is on your mind, Twilight?” Bucky replied.

All around her in the dark, Twilight thought she heard things… or felt things… or sensed something looking at her. She felt like a foal again, worried about ghosts in the dark, or the boogeypony in the closet. It brought up vivid memories of being in the Crystal Empire, being hunted by Sombra.

“You feel it, don’t you?” Bucky inquired.

Swallowing, Twilight cleared her throat and nodded. “Is that you?”

The oppressive darkness vanished. The dark still remained, but the lingering dreadful feeling of apprehension went away. Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath, sat down at the table with Bucky, and ignited her horn for some comforting light.

“My shadow essence manifests in the dark. I can’t always control it,” Bucky admitted. “I generate an aura of apprehension and dread. Luna tells me that Sombra did much the same.”

“Creepy,” Twilight Sparkle whispered.

“You wanted to speak with me?” Bucky inquired in a low voice.

“I have heard that you plan to make your school open to all tribes, to fully exploit their potential. Cheerilee mentioned it, that you spoke to her, and Luna mentioned it as well, telling me that you have a grand vision,” Twilight began, looking Bucky in his eye, and watching as the glowing purple mist drifted away, floating around his ear.

“You have heard correctly,” Bucky answered and then took a sip of tea.

“I want to register a student,” Twilight Sparkle said sheepishly, her gaze dropping down to the table.

“I see,” Bucky replied. “Are you the parent or guardian of the student in question?” he inquired, the ghost of a smile lurking in the left corner of his lips on the good side of his face. He took another sip of tea and took perverse satisfaction in watching Twilight squirm in her chair. “School is not in session yet, but will be soon. Before winter begins it should be open.”

“I’m… I am…,” Twilight began and then fell into a silent pause that lasted for several moments. “I am his mother,” Twilight said in a pained voice. “And I am not a very good one.”

Bucky’s sense of perverse satisfaction died and was replaced with a growing feeling of concern. “That’s not true Twilight. At least I don’t think so.”

“I hatched him, I’ve raised him, I taught him how to read and write, and I’ve used him as a mailbox for well over ten years. I have been absolutely awful to him, and I want to make it up to him… he wants to go to school and be a foal… um, uh, or in this case a dragon… hatchling? I don’t know… the point is, I made a terrible mistake and I need to fix it,” Twilight said, stammering a few times as she struggled to get the words out.

“Twilight, we all make mistakes with those we love,” Bucky said in a soothing voice.

“Says you… you’re like the father every foal would beg for!” Twilight snapped.

“Dinky,” Bucky said in a defeated voice. “I channeled dark magic through Dinky and used her to summon a swarm of demon bugs.”

“That’s… well…” Twilight said haltingly and then fell silent.

“I have laid a terrible burden upon Sentinel’s shoulders and I allowed him to enter into a prearranged marriage,” Bucky continued, shaking his head sadly, staring down into his teacup.

“That doesn’t seem so bad when you consider the bigger picture and the context of necessity,” Twilight whispered, glancing up at Bucky. “At least you didn’t give your foals away as cheap labour to your friends.”

“I will make a note to enroll one dragon, and will figure out the best way to exploit his unique talents for the greater good of Equestria. He will receive no special treatment though… I don’t care if you are a princess or a pauper,” Bucky said in a flat voice that contained no humour.

“He will do well,” Twilight responded. “He’s driven, and he wants to go to school more than anything.”

“I take it that you and Spike had a long talk,” Bucky stated, finishing off his tea and then pouring another cup.

Fetching a teacup with her magic, Twilight poured herself a cup of tea and then stared down into murky depths of her teacup. “We talked. Mostly, he talked. I didn’t say much. When I started to say stuff, I said all of the wrong things and I made everything worse. Finally, I just shut up and it became obvious that shutting up was the right thing to do. Reason and logic didn’t seem to apply.”

“That is a very important lesson,” Bucky whispered, his breath causing ripples to appear in his tea. “Foals… little ones… they don’t care about reason or logic or why you think things should be the way they are… none of that matters Twilight. They just know that something hurts and they want you to fix it because they can’t. And trying to explain away their pain or telling them their pain is unreasonable only hurts them more.”

“Well, I really hurt Spike… I did just that. I tried to explain to him why he was taking this way too seriously and he cried for almost half an hour and refused to speak to me,” Twilight grumbled.

“Ouch,” Bucky grunted. “Twilight, please tell me that you weren’t actively keeping track of the time that… oh dear,” Bucky said, interrupting himself when he saw Twilight begin to nod. “At least you didn’t say anything to him about how long… oh… nevermind,” he added, cutting himself off once again when he saw Twilight nodding once more.

“Mother of the year,” Twilight said in a strangled bitter voice. “For a time, it hurt so much to think about… this whole situation, that I actually thought about surrendering custody of Spike back to Celestia,” she confessed to Bucky.

“Oh… oh Twilight Sparkle, that’s not good,” Bucky said in a voice quavering with concern, looking over at Twilight with a pained expression upon his face. “Where is Spike now?” Bucky inquired.

“I tucked him into bed in Sentinel’s cabin. I… I… I kissed them both good night and told them both that I loved them… both. Spike looked at me suspiciously and Sentinel tried to squirm away from me,” Twilight answered and then took a sip of tea. “Hey, this stuff smells kinda awful, but it doesn’t taste bad.”

“Some kind of root… valerian or something, Luna mixed this tea for me and told me to drink it when my nerves are bad and I can’t sleep,” Bucky responded.

“I’ve been having trouble sleeping,” Twilight remarked, her voice low and somewhat raspy. Her wings fluttered for a moment and then she slumped down into her chair. “I keep thinking about what I did.”

“Killing does something to your head,” Bucky said knowingly. He reached up and tapped on his skull with his right hoof. “It is like losing your virginity Twilight. Once its been done, there is no going back to how things used to be.”

“Ugh, can we please leave that out of this?” Twilight begged in exasperation.

“Celestia is demanding a full explanation of everything that has happened and she has sent explicit instructions that I am to use my authority to seize control of The Scorned Mare and return home immediately,” Twilight confessed, looking at Bucky through narrowed eyes. “Bucky, she thinks it was YOU that used her beloved sun as a weapon.”

“What?” Bucky asked in reply, his eye opening wide and his eyebrow raising in concern. “She thinks what?”

“She doesn’t realise it was me… she knows there was something wrong… she got a big pile of burned griffon bits dumped on her head after Spike torched the griffon. She said in her letter that she waited to send a message, worried that Spike suddenly burping out a letter might give us away… she figured out that we were in a tight spot on her own. But she thinks it was you that used her sun… she wants to know if you have ascended… she can’t tell, she says she can’t get a focused fix on you anymore because something is blocking her and she thinks it is you and she wants to know if you ascended into the alicorn of war because you used her sun,” Twilight explained with frantic nervousness.

“Oh really?” Bucky said in an icy voice. “I bet that would make her really happy,” he hissed, the darkness coming to life once again all around him.

Hearing something unpleasant and unseen in the darkness, Twilight Sparkle shivered and made her horn glow a little brighter. “Bucky, please, my nerves can’t take the spookiness right now.”

Taking a deep breath, Bucky tried to calm down, and as he did so, the darkness around him became less terrifying. His barrel heaving, he struggled to regain his composure.

“She can’t get a focus on you because of me. I’m blocking her. I’m shutting her out. She spies on everything. She is always watching over those of interest to her. I’ve seen it Bucky, in her private astral realm, she has projections showing everything about me… and others. I’ve even been there with her when she was spying on you… I shut her out because I wanted to deal with this… just me and you together, to prove that we can. She watches Dinky now too. And Piña. And Sentinel. Well, all of you. You have collected quite a few powerful entities that have captured her interest Bucky… but I blocked her out because I didn’t want her interfering or watching over our shoulders. I’ve also blocked any further messages from her through Spike,” Twilight said, her voice now somewhat manic as she spoke over her teacup, inhaling the steam. She took a long swallow, swished it around in her mouth, and then swallowed with a loud gulp.

“I don’t know what to say Twilight,” Bucky grumbled, slumping down in his chair. “I mean, what does a pony say after hearing that.”

“When I became an alicorn, when she revived me from the dead, I never gave much thought to all of the projections she had of me,” Twilight whispered. “But after the fact, after everything settled in, I started to think about how creepy it was.”

“That is unsettling,” Bucky agreed.

“I don’t know what the right thing is anymore Bucky… if you should be the alicorn of war or not… I’ve debated it for a long time… but the one thing I do know is, you have a right to choose… I’ve been having some paranoid thoughts lately Bucky, and they keep me awake at night. I won’t say them, but I suspect that you are having them as well,” Twilight Sparkle said in a husky emotional voice.

Nodding, Bucky said nothing but acknowledged Twilight’s words.

“I don’t know what is right or wrong anymore,” Twilight said, the first tear finally falling. “I find that I keep saying that lately. I… I started to lose track back when Discord took away my horn and set me loose in the hedge maze. He took my horn, he took Rarity’s horn, he took away the wings of Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy… but he took nothing from Pinkie Pie or Applejack. I realised that later. He took NOTHING from Pinkie Pie or Applejack. He left them as they were, and it occurred to me after the fact that the whole situation sums up everything currently wrong in Equestria. He saw nothing worth taking from either of them, and I don’t know how I feel about it, other than just feeling confused. I think I’m losing my way Bucky.”

“I’m sorry Twilight… I wish I could help you, but I lost my way a long time ago. Now, I just sort of stumble my way though life depending on my wives and those I love to see me through, and when a crisis comes, I just make stuff up as I go along,” Bucky responded.

“I can’t even figure out why I trust you so much, but I do,” Twilight admitted. “And don’t take this the wrong way, but it bothers me. Not that I trust you… just that I can’t figure out why.”

“We’re family Twilight. In the distantly related sense, in the divine sense, and bonds forged in the heat of trouble sense… and I will always be there for you if you need me,” Bucky offered.

“Thanks Bucky… I’m going to go to bed I think. This tea made me feel sleepy,” Twilight replied and then finished off her cup.

“Sleep well,” Bucky whispered.

Author's Note

There is an awful lot going on in this chapter, some of it quite subtle, with a lot said between the lines.

aNd tyPos.

Chapter 320
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 320

With a flick of his magic, Bucky made The Scorned Mare rise, pulling The Albatross with it. The thrum of the engines made the ship feel alive, and Bucky was glad to be moving again and away from the wreckage of the military base.

Some of the bodies had started to stink and there was a lot of dead things within the ruins. Most of the base had been picked over, scavenged, and anything remotely useful had been taken.

A warning indicator beeped incessantly, showing that the engines were operating above recommended capacity, and a little message popped up on the display that without direct sunlight, there would be reduced speed and power with the current load.

This alert made Bucky scowl fiercely.

Snarling, Bucky wracked his brain and immediately began to try to think of a solution, not sure what to do, but knowing that something needed to be done. He needed more power somehow. The Scorned Mare had a rather small gasbag filled with cloudstuff, and the electrical generation was sufficient for her own weight.

The Scorned Mare shuddered as it rose above the mountain peaks. The wind hit The Albatross, the gale force gusts tugging on the much larger ship, the forces of drag hard at work. The bigger ship had no engines to assist and was completely at the mercy of the wind.

As they flew away from the military base, Bucky reached out and touched the kegs full of gunpowder with his mind, igniting several kegs with a simple flame spell.

A moment later, the train parked in the tunnel exploded, collapsing the passage, the muffled roar of the explosion causing Bucky’s coffee cup to rattle alarmingly upon the little table it sat upon.

Setting a course south and west, Bucky turned The Scorned Mare towards the Hinterlands and began the journey that would eventually take them to the Sea of Grass.

Soaring high above the clouds for the most available sunlight, The Scorned Mare pulled steadily forward, towing The Albatross behind it. It was cold up at this altitude, but Bucky found that he didn’t mind the icy breeze that tried to slash through his shaggy pelt. He sat on the deck, looking forward, his nostrils puffing out clouds of steam that immediately got sucked away behind him. The air was thin up here, but Bucky found that he didn’t mind that either, provided he stayed still and didn’t move much. He was glad that he had sealed the hull on The Albatross so the inside could be pressurised.

He yawned, finally feeling sleepy, and decided a bit of sleep might be a good idea. He rose to his hooves, wobbled a bit, and then took off at a three legged trot to the door that led below decks. Lyra was in the navigation cabin and everything seemed to be going according to plan, which worried Bucky somewhat, but he was currently too tired to care.

Entering his cabin, he saw Belisama asleep on the small sofa, partially covered by a blanket. She had been up for a good part of the night, keeping him company, and had made the pot of tea he had drank while while speaking with Twilight Sparkle. With a gentle touch of magic, he pulled the blanket over her, mindful to not let it snag upon her plaster cast, and he watched her sleeping for a few moments.

“That was very sweet of you.”

Hearing Bon Bon whisper softly, Bucky turned and saw Bon Bon’s head poking through the door. He grinned sheepishly and then crawled into the bed, wiggling under the blanket, and then tried to find a comfortable position to sleep in.

“I hate trying to sleep alone,” Bucky grumbled. “Come back to bed Bon Bon.”

“I can’t,” Bon Bon whispered. “There are ponies and some griffons to look after, Harper is being fussy, and I just woke up not all that long ago, so I am not sleepy.”

“Not fair,” Bucky grumbled in a low voice. “His Royal Highness demands his snuggly wuggly bed warmer.”

“You know, Bucky my dear, I think that might be the first time I have heard you invoke a royal command towards a member of your own family, and it is hilarious,” Bon Bon replied, raising her eyebrow slightly.

“Your sass isn’t warming my bed,” Bucky mumbled. “Get your sass over here so I can squeeze it and rub my cheek up against it. I demand you present to me your warm sass for my comfort.”

Giggling softly, Bon Bon departed from the room and shut the door, leaving Bucky all alone in the bed, grumbling wordlessly to himself, denied his snuggly wuggly bed warmer.

Lyra, alone in the navigation cabin, was giving a lot of thought about how to fix the energy issue. She had something of an idea of how to fix it, but lacked the means to implement it. The Albatross currently produced far more electricity than it needed. A ship’s engines were the primary drain on the power system. The Scorned Mare was not producing enough power under the current load.

What was needed was a means to get the electricity flowing between the two ships.

Snatching the microphone from the stand, Lyra lifted it to her lips. “All crew members are to be belowdecks unless you have specific clearance to be on deck,” Lyra announced in a clear voice, broadcasting to the entire ship. “We are now passing into the Hinterlands. We are still under general quarters and will remain that way, but if there is trouble, there will be an announcement. Also, for anypony or anybirdy listening, your pilot is thirsty and could use a drink.”

The Hinterlands were little more than barren rock, sand, alkali flats, and in the southeastern expanses near the Sea of Grass, a vast marsh that covered thousands of square miles. It was a lawless place, a terrible place, a no-species land of exile. Slavery still happened here, nothing had ever truly gained control of the Hinterland, and this was the dumping ground where every other nation on the planet banished its undesirables.

Even dragons avoided this place, except to fly over while looking for food.

Griffons, the particularly bad griffons, had long since inhabited this land, preying upon all those who lived here. Trolls roamed the rocky reaches. Hideous creatures called fomorians lived in caves here, massive bipedal giants that ate anything smaller than they were. Chimeras of all kinds roamed the wastes, collections of all manner of horror mixed into one body. Cockatrices were said to roam wild here, and in great numbers. The marsh was full of cragadiles, some of them as long as The Scorned Mare if stories were to be believed, and the cragadiles were preyed upon by giant hydras.

The Hinterlands were considered to be a truly awful place and Lyra loved to read books about everything that was said to go on there.

“This part of the trip seems too uneventful,” Lugus stated, only his front half fitting into the navigation cabin. “This design seems impractical,” he complained.

“Hey, don’t jinx it… and what seems impractical?” Lyra replied, looking over at Lugus.

“Having the navigation cabin here on the rear deck that can only be reached by walking over the deck. At this altitude it is impractical,” Lugus explained, the icy wind blowing over his backside.

“This is the POOP DECK!” Lyra corrected as she burst into laughter. “This deck covers the rear cabin. Just below us is the commander’s cabin and Bucky. And there is a second control room for the ship, but I don’t like that one.”

“There is a second control?” Lugus questioned, his head cocking off to the side.

“Yes,” Lyra replied. “Down deep in the ship. No windows. Well protected. In the event of an intense battle, there is a second navigation center down in the bowels of the ship where everything can be controlled and you don’t have to sit in a cabin made of glass that rises from the very rear of the poop deck.”

“Ah, I see,” Lugus responded.

“But I don’t like it, and I want to see the battle if it happens,” Lyra said with a grin. “Like the battle over the griffon military base. That was awesome. I had the control ring over my horn and I was jacked into the ship. I could control the electro-cannons with my mind. Merging with The Scorned Mare is like the greatest feeling ever Lugus.”

“Unicorn technology frightens me,” Lugus said in a low voice as he watched Lyra bounce around in her seat from her pent up excitement.

Yawning, Bucky looked at the projection map, stuffed into the command chair with Lyra. He rubbed his belly, looked around, and with a grunt, realised that the late afternoon almost evening hour was entirely too early to be up.

“Something really big happened here. Two crashed ships below us, one of them one of the big griffon gunships… look at it Bucky, the big one is blown in half… it looked like something ripped it apart… do you think dragons might have done it or did something like a zebra warship blow it up?” Lyra questioned.

“The firepower to do that would be immense,” Bucky grunted, not fully awake. He stared at the projection image blearily, and as he did so, he felt one of Lyra’s forelegs wrap around his withers. “I wonder if the zebras got tired of the firearms ban and the Council of High Sorcery authorised the use of projectile weapons like cannons… there is a really big hole… there, right there, do you see?”

“I do Bucky, I see it,” Lyra said, leaning down over the projection.

“The sun will be setting soon and we’ll be under reduced power,” Bucky grumbled.

“I have a solution Bucky, but I don’t know how to implement it,” Lyra announced.

“Do tell,” Bucky stated.

“We need a way to share electricity between the two ships. I don’t know how to do that though,” Lyra answered, shrugging as she spoke.

Both unicorns froze in the command seat as the console made a faint beep. Both turned and looked at the map, noticing the ten blue dots now moving rapidly towards The Scorned Mare, two of which were really, really, really big.

“We’ve got friendlies,” Lyra grunted. “Incoming fast. They’re moving! Magical signatures detected, probably unicorns. Should we meet them? Should we drop altitude?”

“Drop altitude and prepare to meet them,” Bucky answered, slipping free of the chair. “My best guess it is the zebra fleet. We should let them know what happened.”

Much to Bucky’s surprise, he saw a familiar figure on deck. He hobbled forward towards the grinning figure, now smiling himself. “Finch… Pelican… Skua, how are you?”

“Knight Major, so glad to see you… we’ve heard disturbing things. Perhaps you could tell us what is going on?” Zebra Finch greeted, the zebra pegasus raising a wing in salute to Bucky. “Where is Princess Twilight Sparkle?”

“She is coming,” Bucky replied. “So what have you heard?”

“Some kind of powerful magical force manifested over Griffonholm. Our wizards tried to scry on the city and saw that it is covered in a blizzard. And we know from the griffon warships that we have captured that there is some kind of major panic,” Finch replied, looking at Bucky pointedly.

“The griffons attempted to murder us in our sleep. We managed to escape with our lives, but not without injury. I started a war and both kings of Griffonholm are now dead. The griffons are no longer a threat,” Bucky explained.

“And what of the new griffon kings?” Finch inquired, now looking very serious.

“Not a threat,” Bucky stated.

“And you know this how?” Finch questioned, now increasingly agitated and nervous.

“King Tannis is belowdecks. He is the new king, by my backing, and I give you my word that he is not a threat to you. He desires peace,” Bucky replied in a patient voice.

“There are always two!” Finch said in fear.

“It’s complicated,” Bucky began, taking a deep breath.

“What is going on?” Twilight demanded, now on decks, and having heard only part of the conversation. She approached rapidly, her much longer legs making her stride quite quick. Her wings fluttered and her tail whipped in the breeze.

“We were discussing the new kings of the griffons,” Finch said, trying to calm himself and bowing his head to Twilight Sparkle.

“Bucky is now king of the griffons,” Twilight Sparkle blurted out, trying to assert control over the situation, her scabbed over and still blistered face looking serious.

“Oh dear… I began to suspect as much when he started to explain… I must offer my apologies, but as king of the griffons, I must ask that you surrender at once and submit to our authority,” Finch said in a nervous squeaky voice.

“WHAT?” Twilight bellowed.

Skua and Pelican moved closer to Finch, the stalwart pegasi guards eyes narrowing as the situation suddenly became quite tense.

“Look, I must ask that you surrender so we can sort this out. The griffons have a lot to answer for, and I have before me the king of the griffons… please, don’t make this difficult,” Finch begged. “I am obligated to do what must be done.”

“NO!” Twilight snapped.

“I surrender,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“What?” Twilight growled. “NO!”

“Twilight Sparkle, stand down this instant,” Bucky commanded in an icy voice.

“Why should I?” Twilight snarled.

“Because the zebras are our friends, and betraying a friend’s trust is the fastest way to lose a friend… forever,” Bucky said in a calm commanding voice.

“I am certain we can sort something out… I need to get in touch with the Council… there is a mirror we can use to communicate. I offer you my word that while you are our prisoner, you will be treated with the utmost respect and care. There has been enough bloodshed and death, and we have no desire to continue it,” Finch said solemnly.

“Twilight Sparkle, go fetch Tannis and Agnetha. Explain to them what is going on and tell them that I said to come along quietly,” Bucky instructed.

“If you would like, you may have one attendant come along with you to vouch for your care and wellbeing. We will keep you in a nice cabin, but you will not be permitted to leave,” Finch said nervously, watching Twilight Sparkle with a wary eye.

“The griffon empire surrenders,” Bucky said again, giving Twilight Sparkle a very pointed stare. “I will do anything you ask of me, but I must ask that you do not hurt my subjects. They have suffered enough. The surviving griffons are not a threat and their numbers are too few. They near extinction.”

“I don’t think a magic inhibitor is necessary,” Finch stated. “Your Majesty, we appreciate your cooperation and I do humbly beg your forgiveness for what is about to happen, but I am confident that an agreement and conclusion can be reached.”

“You are not taking him,” Lugus growled, his talons flexing and clicking upon the deck. “I will not allow you to take my friend. Have a clear shot Belisama?”

“I do,” Belisama chirped.

Looking around, Bucky realised that he couldn’t see the little griffoness anywhere. “I SAID STAND DOWN AND I MEAN IT! Lugus, do as I command!”

“We cannot let them take you my king,” Lugus said in a savage growl. “We finally have a worthy king and I WILL NOT ALLOW YOU TO TAKE HIM!”

“I think I find myself agreeing with Lugus,” Twilight said in a commanding voice.

“Has the world gone mad?” Bucky snarled. “I SAID STAND DOWN AND THAT IS AN ORDER! LUGUS, OBEY OR FACE BANISHMENT!”

Snarling, Lugus glared at Bucky, his talons flexing, his tail swishing, his wings flared out in a stance of aggression. The big griffon folded his wings in let out a roar of frustration. He turned his head away from Bucky and peered off towards the navigation cabin. “Belisama, stand down.”

In the distance, there was an ominous click.

“Finch, as I have stated, I surrender. I will answer for the crimes of my griffons,” Bucky said in a low gritty voice, his eye now focused on Lugus. “And I must ask that you forgive the actions of my loyal guard. They have not had a worthy king in a long while and fear losing their hope.”

Finch, who feared that his anus would never fully unclench, took a deep breath and wondered how close he had been to dying. “The Council… they are most reasonable. I am certain that this can be resolved peacefully.”

“If you harm him, if you do anything at all to harm him, consider yourself at war with Equestria,” Twilight Sparkle warned. “He might be the king of the griffons, but he is also a prince in our nation.”

“Twilight, that is enough,” Bucky growled. “On behalf of the griffons, I am obligated to attend to issues of diplomacy. We were sent on a mission for griffon diplomacy, and that is what I will do. I will do whatever it takes to secure a future for my subjects. Now go and fetch Tannis and Agnetha.”

“My king, I ask that you forgive me,” Lugus whispered.

“Later Lugus, now is not the time,” Bucky replied.

“My king, they intend to make you answer for the crimes of the griffons… there might not be a time later,” Lugus said in a low pained voice, his eyes wide and pleading.

“Enough Lugus, watch over Bon Bon and Lyra. Keep my foals safe. Look after my subjects. While I am gone, you are in charge of the fleet,” Bucky instructed.

“We give you our word that he will be safe while we figure out what to do about this situation,” Finch promised.

“But that does not include a promise of his safety after the fact!” Lugus snarled.

“LUGUS! Enough!” Bucky shouted.

“I am coming with you,” Belisama said, appearing on the deck, flying down and hovering near Bucky. “They said you may have an attendant. I am your servant, I am coming with you, master.”

“Very well. Disarm Belisama,” Bucky agreed.

Stomping away, Twilight Sparkle finally went belowdecks to fetch Tannis and Agnetha, grumbling as she went, her horn glowing menacingly.

Author's Note

And now, we approach our resolution. Bucky finally commits griffon diplomacy, acting on behalf of the griffons. In hindsight, the name of the arc was pretty revealing.

Lemme know if you spoot any typos.

Chapter 321
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 321

The stateroom was small but comfortably appointed. Bucky looked around and felt Belisama’s talons clutching tightly at his mane, and he felt her shift slightly upon his back as they entered, her cast resting upon his ribs. Tannis and Agnetha stood close together, both clearly afraid, both of them staring at Finch.

“I was hoping we could talk. That is if you wanted to speak with me,” Finch said in a low worried voice. “If you wish to remain silent to protest your capture I understand.”

“I will speak with you, but I am thirsty,” Bucky responded, turning around to look at Finch, a smile upon his muzzle.

Sticking his head out the door, Finch barked an order to a guard and then pulled himself back into the room. He watched as Bucky levitated Belisama to a bed and then sat down in well cushioned chair.

“I really am sorry about this,” Finch apologised in a raspy worried voice.

“Finch, stop apologising. It does not become you,” Bucky said in pleasant tones.

Tannis settled onto a small sofa and Agnetha sat down on the bed beside Belisama, picking up the smaller griffon and stroking her gently. A five way glance was exchanged among the occupants of the room.

“We knew the griffons had cannons,” Finch began, looking around nervously. “But then a few days ago, they started attacking with rifles. We encountered heavy casualties and there was ship to ship fighting. The new rifles the griffons had are unlike the old designs of the past. We’ve seized many. We have also mounted several cannons on our ships to help combat the griffons. It seems the firearms treaty has ended.”

“I suppose that it has,” Bucky agreed, nodding his head as he spoke. “And you were wise to arm your ships. Electro-cannons, while powerful, have limited range. Projectile cannons are powerful and useful.”

“And I cannot help but notice that your servant was armed when you surrendered,” Finch said, looking over at Belisama.

“My most devoted servant is very protective of her king. I must ask that you forgive her overzealousness. But yes, she was carrying two revolvers of a new design. They are fearsome weapons,” Bucky responded, looking Finch in the eye.

“We have courier ships returning to Tradewinds with several of the new rifles and some of the new bullets. The black powder appears to have changed as well. Does not produce as much smoke. Our unicorns were quite vulnerable to being shot, their shields did not hold up for very long,” Finch reported, looking pained.

The door opened and a unicorn entered the room, holding a tray in his magic. He set the tray down on a small table, bowed his head, and departed, saying nothing. On the tray was a large pitcher and five glasses.

Lifting the pitcher, Bucky poured himself a glass and then levitated it over to himself. He took a drink, made a curious face, took another drink, and then smiled. “This is wonderful. What is it?”

“Coconut milk. Quite refreshing. We drink a lot of it,” Finch replied, smiling in appreciation.

“Master, you should have let me try that for you… to see if it was poisoned,” Belisama said in a soft worried voice, staring at Finch.

Finch gulped.

“Belisama, Finch is my friend. Friends trust one another. We are their guests for now, and we must trust them if we want the future to be better,” Bucky patiently explained to the little griffoness.

“Why thank you… sir… I feel awful for having taken you captive,” Finch said.

“I am not captive. I came willingly. I am your guest,” Bucky corrected, his tone was almost fatherly, nearly the same sort of voice he used to speak to Sentinel, Dinky, or Piña.

“Your Majesty, you are being shockingly gracious about this,” Finch said in a low voice as watched Bucky drinking coconut milk.

“I am trying to set an example for my two wards… Tannis and Agnetha. Their parents set dreadful examples for them. I had to kill both kings and being bad parents is among the worst of their crimes, at least in my own opinion. They failed to provide a good example for their offspring. Now it rests upon my shoulders… it is my responsibility… to make sure that they are prepared for leadership,” Bucky replied in a slow measured voice as he gazed at Finch.

“So Huginn and Muninn are no more?” Finch inquired, looking at Bucky and then the griffons.

“They are gone, now buried under a massive blizzard that will last for centuries until the land has been cleansed. It is better to not ask about details. Suffice to say, the griffon threat to the world has been largely nullified. There are remnants to be sure, but those can be dealt with. Their factories are no more. Their seat of power is gone,” Bucky answered.

“So what happened?” Finch asked, his brow furrowing.

“The griffons planned to abandon their homeland. They planned to poison the water supplies in Equestria, crippling Equestria’s ability to respond, and then they planned to invade the Sea of Grass to secure it as a new homeland. They had factories that made countless new rifles every day, more bullets than you can imagine, and gunpowder manufactured at an industrial scale. This grand plan failed,” Bucky responded as he poured himself another glass of coconut milk.

Gasping, Finch reeled from Bucky’s words, not wanting to believe what he had just heard, but knowing that Bucky wouldn't lie to him. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, squeezing his wings against his ribs in a self-hug to make himself feel better.

“My father was a monster,” Tannis murmured, his beak clicking.

“So was mine,” Agnetha said in a gravelly growl. “And now they are both dead. Are we to answer for the crimes of our parents?”

“I do not know,” Finch said. “The Council will want to speak to you.”

“The griffons also had the support of some of the minotaurs and diamond dogs,” Bucky said after he took a long drink of coconut milk.

“What?” Finch gasped in disbelief.

“It is true. When we found the military outpost in what used to be Donksylvania, there were diamond dogs and minotaurs present. The diamond dogs were supplying food and fresh water to the griffons,” Bucky answered in a solemn voice.

“This… this isn’t a war between nations… this is… this is… this…” Finch stammered in fear, his eyes blinking rapidly.

“This is a world war?” Bucky suggested.

“Is such a thing even possible?” Finch whispered.

“I do believe so,” Bucky stated, shaking his head sadly.

“I need to go make my report… I need to tell them everything you have told me… they need to know… I thank you for being so open and direct… and for saving so many lives. Dinner will be brought to you shortly, if you need anything, knock upon the door and ask,” Finch said, bowing his head as he spoke.

“Finch, I hope we can end this as friends,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“I’m scared,” Agnetha admitted, lifting her head. She had curled into a ball on the bed and now that she had lifted her head, she peered at Tannis, her eyes full of worry.

“Agnetha, there is nothing to be afraid of,” Bucky said in a soothing voice.

“But there is so much reason to hate us… and they are going to hate you by extension. My father tried to make war upon the entire world,” Agnetha whimpered, tucking her head back down against her chest.

“Agnetha, don’t worry,” Bucky responded in a soft voice.

“Easy for you to say, they will probably let you go. Tannis and I will be lucky to live. They have every reason to hate us,” Agnetha whined, her eyes closed tightly shut as she started to cry. “They are never going to let us go.”

“I’m not leaving without you,” Bucky soothed. “You are my wards. I look after my own. Now stop worrying. The zebras and the Council of High Sorcery probably want to know what is going on and if the current hostilities are over,” he explained.

“I finally have a chance to make things better and it feels like it is all over instead,” Agnetha sobbed in a hitching voice.

Tannis eased himself down upon the bed with Agnetha and curled up around her, trying to comfort the sobbing griffoness, stroking her crest with his talons.

“I am finally free… I don’t want to be a prisoner again,” Belisama said in a defeated voice. “I was foolish… I started to have hopes and dreams again. That was dumb.”

“Hush Belisama,” Bucky commanded. “Everybirdy just calm down.”

“Easy for you to say, you are in no real danger here. They will let you go free because you are a pony… a worse fate probably awaits us,” Belisama muttered.

There was an insistent knock upon the door, an impatient rapping of hoof on wood.

“I do believe that is the knock I’ve been waiting for,” Bucky whispered with a mischievous smile. “Do come in!” he said in a much louder voice.

The door opened and Finch came into the room looking flustered and rather angry.

“You didn’t tell me you had zebras and ponies from the Sea of Grass onboard that other vessel,” Finch said in an angry frightened voice.

“Well, in the commotion, it may have slipped my mind,” Bucky admitted. He huffed loudly, blowing his mane out of his eye and then adjusted his wolf head torque around his neck. He looked up at Finch and smiled broadly, revealing his fangs.

“Princess Twilight Sparkle refuses to relinquish our citizens while we are keeping you as our... guest… this… this is not easing any tensions between us right now,” Finch stated, barely able to look Bucky in the eye.

“Your citizens are safe and under the protection of my griffons, whom I have instructed to care for them, feed them, look after them, and keep them well. The little ones do like serving, and it made them immensely happy to have somepony in their care. It was these same griffons who stole food at great risk to themselves to offer your citizens an extra bite while they were prisoners of the much larger and nastier griffons. Your citizens and my little griffons are actually quite close. I dare say that if you were to go aboard that ship and do anything stupid, your citizens would become quite irate if you harmed one of the little griffons who are their caretakers,” Bucky said in a voice that dripped with smugness.

“Are you keeping them hostage?” Finch demanded, his whole body trembling with fear as he looked at Bucky.

“Are you keeping me and my companions hostage?” Bucky asked innocently, blinking in mock-shock from the accusation.

“So they are your guests,” Finch grumbled. “Point taken and message received. If you will excuse me, I have another communication to make.” The striped pegasus stepped out of the door and slammed it shut behind him.

“Master is treacherous,” Belisama whispered, staring up at Bucky with wide surprised eyes. “Forgive me for saying so,” she squeaked.

“Bucky… what are you doing?” Tannis asked. “Our lives are at stake… I thought our best route was cooperation and throwing ourselves upon their mercy. I thought that was your plan.”

“Oh, but I am cooperating,” Bucky stated, his mouth curling into a twisted smile. “I am also engaging in diplomacy. I tried to tell you all that everything will be fine. I am your king, your devoted servant, and for you, Tannis and Agnetha, I am practically your father now… you need to trust me. I am full of unicorn cleverness. It is the only way to play this game. Now we wait.”

“What is the plan exactly?” Tannis inquired, still stroking Agnetha.

“The plan,” Bucky stated. “Is to make them the unquestioned staunch allies of Equestria and the new griffon nation, whose name is yet to be determined.”

“Forgive me, but are you mad?” Tannis inquired.

“Yes actually,” Bucky cackled.

Author's Note

I wonder how many people saw THAT coming!

Beware of typos.

Chapter 323
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 323

The moon and stars stretched endlessly above Bucky and the chilly night air blew his mane back from his face. The breeze ruffled his bushy sideburns and his ears were tugged backwards by the occasional strong gust. His thick shaggy pelt was coming in even thicker for the winter, and the tuft of hair upon his chest had grown surprisingly long. Long tufts of hair had sprouted from the tips of his ears, and he was beginning to look like Sentinel.

The Scorned Mare and The Albatross were a short distance away, surrounded on all sides by the Sea of Grass fleet in a protective formation.

“You called me your friend.”

Turning to look at the source of the voice, Bucky’s gaze fell upon Belisama, who was a short distance away and cowing submissively.

“That was very kind of you. It is much easier to be property when your master is kind,” Belisama said in a low voice, looking up at the stars overhead.

“But I don’t want you as property. This part of our relationship bothers me Belisama,” Bucky said to the little griffoness as his own gaze returned skyward.

“But I want to be property. Just like all of my kind. We can’t help how we are. We are what we are. We were made to be this way I think,” Belisama said in a low voice, watching as a cloud passed before the moon.

Clearing his throat slightly, Bucky tried to understand what Belisama had just said, trying to understand that servant caste mindset of willing servility. “What would it take to free you? What would it take to convince you that you are free?”

“What if I don’t want to be free?” Belisama returned, her feathers ruffling. “Freedom is a very scary thing. Some freedom is good. Freedom to live is nice. But total freedom? That scares me.”

“I don’t understand,” Bucky stated, shaking his head.

“I’ve told you. We just want enough freedom to practice our art and what we do best. We want to paint, dance, sing, make art and music, make clay pots and be better potters, we want to be the very best at what we do, but to do that, we need masters to look after us and care for us,” Belisama explained patiently.

“Yes, you’ve told me this,” Bucky responded, shifting his body from a sitting position to a ‘pony-loaf’ position. He grunted softly from the pain in his hind legs and was glad to fall into a more comfortable position. “I just don’t understand.”

“Begging your pardon for the intrusion,” Finch said apologetically as he moved closer. “But I do understand.”

“Do you?” Belisama asked, turning her head completely around backwards to look at Finch as he approached.

“I didn’t mean to eavesdrop but I overheard. I am terribly sorry… I’ve freed a lot of slaves. Those taken into slavery are very different than those born into slavery. Those taken into slavery know how to be free… it takes them some time but they sort themselves out and after a while, they are okay. But those born into slavery, especially those born into slavery that has lasted for generations…” Finch said, his words trailing off as a sorrowful look crept over his face. “Those born into that kind of slavery are never truly free. The best they can hope for is a kind caretaker that understands their needs, provides for them, and treats them kindly while they work.”

“So what you are saying is, the current griffons who are alive… the little ones… most of them will never fully adjust to being free, but their offspring have a chance of breaking out of the mindset?” Bucky responded in a curious voice.

“Well, yes,” Finch replied to Bucky’s question. “But the cubs would need somepony or somebirdy to teach them how to be free… otherwise, their parents might teach them to be servile.”

“Oh,” Bucky grunted, his remaining eyebrow settling over his surviving eye.

“Tradewinds is full of freed slaves. Zebras and ponies that used to be slaves. The streets are filled with thousands of beggars who can’t think for themselves, can’t function in society, they just don’t grasp that they are free. They need somepony watching over them, telling them they are good, or I suppose somepony punishing them, but I don’t want to think about that… but they need validation,” Finch mused, his tail whipping around his hind legs at nonexistant flies.

“I think you do understand. Maybe more than you realise,” Belisama said in a sad voice. She wrapped her wings around her body and sighed, looking miserable.

“There is a lot I don’t understand,” Finch stated. “You have firearms. The ultimate in freedom. With those, you would never be taken as a slave ever again. You could live and die by your own terms Belisama… but you choose servitude.”

“I need a master,” Belisama admitted in a strangled voice. “But I have… enough freedom… to choose a better master and I have made my choice.”

“If I may say so, you have done a fine job with finding the right master,” Finch stated, turning to walk away. “You know Your Majesty, if I might be so bold as to suggest this, the kind thing to do would be give her the kind of validation she desires. She might never be free, but her cubs could be,” the half zebra half pegasus said as he walked away, his hooves tapping on the deck as he departed. “A mother can always know freedom through her offspring. Trust me… I know this from my own mother and my father who looks after her.”

Turning his head around, Bucky watched Finch go, and Bucky’s nostrils flared with emotion. He took a few deep breaths, tried to collect his thoughts, and then turned his gaze back skywards, looking at the twinkling stars.

The dawn broke on the seventh day, bringing with it a feeling of infectious hope. During the night, the freighter carrying the ninety seven griffons had arrived and in the cold light of dawn, the griffons were being ferried over to Albatross to be with the others.

Awake and thoughtful, Belisama quietly groomed Bucky in his sleep, running her talons through his mane to gently remove tangles. When he made a soft cry in his sleep, she gently stroked an ear, not knowing what else to do. The stallion grunted at the touch, kicked a bit, and then rolled over onto his back, nearly crushing Belisama, who was half of his size and had to scramble out of the way. Reaching out with her talon-finger, but mindful of her claw, she carefully ran the tip of her talon-finger over the many scars on the side of Bucky’s face, places were no hair had ever grown back. She could feel the grooves in his skull where teeth had scraped over the bone, peeling half of his face away. With her talon-thumb pad, she felt the smooth black glass that filled his eye socket and then touched the green emerald embedded in the middle.

Tannis was still asleep in the bunk above Bucky, his tail hanging down over the side.

In the bunk on the other side of the room, Agnetha was sprawled out, and much to Belisama’s chagrin, she noticed that Agnetha was awake and watching her.

“Belisama?” Agnetha inquired in the faintest of whispers.

“Yes?” Belisama replied guiltily, being caught in the act of grooming her sleeping master. She pulled her talons away from Bucky and lifted her head to look at Agnetha.

“Courtship preening is usually done when the one you desire is awake,” Agnetha breathed, her beak not moving at all.

“This wasn’t courtship preening,” Belisama whispered back, her voice barely perceptible, something that could only be heard by another griffon who was listening intently for the sound. “I am merely grooming master so that he might be presentable later.”

With a grunt, Bucky rolled over again and Belisama was forced to scamper out of the way. Her eyes wide, she crawled close and began to examine Bucky’s horn, trying to ignore Agnetha, who was watching everything Belisama did.

“You are awfully curious,” Agnetha said in a teasing whisper.

Ignoring the larger griffoness, Belisama reached out one claw from her talons and tapped Bucky on the horn. It was cold and the material was rough, not smooth like the fulgurite glass around his eye. She ran her talon-finger tip over the length of it, feeling the lumpy misshapen surface, the sharp edges, and the jagged protrusions.

“Inquisitiveness is our undoing,” Agnetha warned. “Curiousity kills the cat.”

“Satisfaction brought it back,” Belisama whispered in reply.

Twitching, fearful, Belisama reached out one shaky set of talons, extended one talon-finger as well as one talon-thumb, carefully pinched Bucky’s lip between them, pulled his lip away from his teeth slowly, her crest rising, and studied his teeth. With her other talons, she reached out and touched one of his bladed fangs, running her talon-finger pad over the sharp tip, feeling the pointiness and appreciating its simple perfection.

With a loud snort, Bucky reached out his foreleg and Belisama suddenly found herself snatched and pulled close, the much larger equine crushing her against his body. She yowled softly as she was pulled in, snapping her beak shut to try and muffle her involuntary cry. She found herself embraced tightly between his front legs and the stallion whickered in his sleep, making an equine sound of slumbering satisfaction.

“Help me!” Belisama whispered.

“I don’t think I can,” Agnetha whispered in reply.

The little griffoness realised she was in trouble and should have stayed in her own bed. She wiggled, trying to work her way free, her lithe feline form made for escaping from tight spaces.

“Snuggly wuggly,” Bucky grumbled in his sleep, smacking his lips together once as he spoke, one ear twitching, thumping upon his pillow. He pulled Belisama closer. “Fluffy.”

“Agnetha, you must help me,” Belisama whispered frantically.

“You got yourself into this,” Agnetha said in a nearly silent hushed reply.

“Master is aroused… my maidenhood is in danger.”

Agnetha’s eyes went wide as she grabbed her own beak and clamped it shut with her talons. The hunter griffoness slipped out of bed, her claws clicking faintly upon the floor. She crossed the room in a few steps, reared up, placed her talons upon the edge of Bucky’s bed, extended her wing, and using the tips of her feathers, tickled Bucky’s nose lightly.

Sneezing explosively, Bucky rolled over to be away from the tickle but did not let go of Belisama, who once again let out a faint yowl of fear as she remained trapped between Bucky’s forelegs.

“What is going on?”

Agnetha froze and she felt her heart stop for a moment. That was Tannis’ voice...

“Tannis, be silent,” Agnetha hissed softly. She looked upwards and saw Tannis peering down over the edge of his bunk, sizing up the situation. His crest was raised and his facial feathers were fluffed out in obvious amusement.

“Master is very very aroused,” Belisama murmured in fear as she tried to wiggle free.

“Give him a tickle,” Agnetha whispered in an almost imperceptible voice.

Her eyes going as wide as saucers, Belisama froze in fear and stared up at Agnetha.

“Really… males are ticklish there. If you give it a tickle, he might let go,” Agnetha breathed, her voice exiting her beak through her nostrils.

Still looking down, Tannis nodded, silently agreeing with Agnetha’s plan.

Closing her eyes, Belisama dragged her tail tuft along Bucky’s rigid length. She felt the stallion’s whole body go stiff for a moment, Bucky inhaled sharply, and then he giggled in his sleep. His grip relaxed slightly and Belisama wiggled free. She lept into Agnetha’s forelegs and nearly cried from relief as the bigger griffoness whisked her away to safety.

Agnetha set Belisama down upon her own bunk and stroked the little griffoness affectionately. “Is your curiousity satisfied?” she whispered to the frightened and disturbed looking griffoness.

Nodding, Belisama had nothing to say.

Author's Note

Cats. Too curious for their own good.

Typos. They just keep appearing.

Chapter 324
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 324

“Well Bucky, what do you think they are going to do?” Twilight asked, looking over at Bucky, whose mane was whipping wildly in the wind. The alicorn felt her stomach churn… her nerves simply couldn’t take much more stress and she badly needed some alone time in her library, which would be immediately closed to the public upon her return.

Adjusting his torque, Bucky turned his head to look over at Twilight, who was sitting on the deck beside him. “Finch said that the decision, whatever it might be, will be returned before noon today. He had an update of sorts from Bocor Oya. The news of my capture has thrown the Sea of Grass into a state of civil unrest it seems.”

“Oh no Bucky… that’s not good,” Twilight replied, her voice tight and strained with worry. She shook her head forcefully. “That is not good.”

“Grand Sorcerer Canterberry issued an official statement to the public stating I had emancipated the griffon slaves. It set off a firestorm,” Bucky said, still looking at Twilight.

“What? I don’t understand,” Twilight muttered. “Please explain.”

“Finch tells me that the Council of High Sorcery wants my incarceration. Not all of them, just most of them. Enough that it is a problem. Canterberry tossed my name into the court of public opinion and told the public at large exactly what I did and that I am now the Slave King of Slaves. Seems that word of my own status as a slave has been leaked out. So now there are a whole bunch of zebras and ponies who are very angry and demanding that their government release the Slave King. So there is trouble on the homefront,” Bucky explained.

“Word that you are a slave was bound to leak out sometime… I still don’t know how I feel about that whole issue,” Twilight remarked in a flat voice. “At one point in my life I had a very good working knowledge of right and wrong. I knew the difference between black and white. At some point, the world made sense.”

“And then life happened?” Bucky replied, raising his eyebrow.

“And then I met other ponies. I came down out of my tower and I lived in Ponyville. Then there was my first adventure, dealing with Nightmare Moon. And then, after that, other things happened and everything that used to make sense stopped making sense,” Twilight admitted, her voice dry and raspy. “When did you notice the change?”

“When I bumped snoot first into Derpy and she chased me. Not much has made sense since then. And I’ve had to just sort of bumble along through life making stuff up as I go,” Bucky answered, his gaze dropping down to his right front hoof.

Lifting his head, Bucky saw Twilight was gazing longingly at Flash Sentry, who was sitting upon the deck of The Scorned Mare. His remaining eye narrowed, showing only crimson, and his mouth twisted into a horrible grin. “You know Twilight…”

“Yes Bucky?” Twilight replied.

“Pegasi need to know you are interested,” Bucky stated.

“I don’t understand… what are you talking about?” Twilight answered.

“Flash Sentry is over there. You should fly over, drop in on him, reach out, very gently stroke his cheek, and then take off running or flying,” Bucky suggested.

“What? Why?” Twilight replied, her cheeks turning bright red. “Oh… NO! Are you saying what I think you’re saying?”

“Just go and do it… life won’t make sense, but at least you will feel better about it,” Bucky said, his words turning into a soft chuckle.

“I can’t do that… that would be awkward!” Twilight protested.

“You know what else is awkward Twilight?” Bucky responded.

“I am asking myself inside of my own head repeatedly if I am going to regret this, but what?” Twilight answered, her eyes narrowing and her brows rising.

“Hot sloppy wet messy rutting Twilight. That’s awkward. Waking up stuck to the bed and having to peel yourself away from the sheets-”

“GAH! SHUT UP THAT IS SO HORRIBLE AND GROSS!” Twilight shouted, closing her eyes and covering her face with her wings.

“Yeah, but it feels good, so it is kinda a worthwhile tradeoff. And worth the awkward moments,” Bucky said in an amused voice.

“I keep getting traumatised by sex… first it was my brother and Cadance, then it was walking in on my parents and watching my dad raise his eyebrow at me while I stood there stupefied, and now… you… you horrible warlock,” Twilight shrieked.

“Look, just be a pony for a while. Go on over there and give him the invitation,” Bucky cajoled, trying to coax Twilight into action.

Licking her lips, Twilight swallowed loudly. “But I’m not pretty right now… Part of my mane is gone. I am still covered in blisters from that waxy goop. I have bald patches.” she squeaked in a low voice. “I can’t.”

“TWILIGHT SPARKLE! He dove into a mob of griffons to save your life, not out of a sense of obligation to you as a princess but out of love you horseapple head! I am one hundred percent certain that he doesn’t care what you look like,” Bucky retorted angrily.

“Okay,” Twilight replied in a shrill squeak. “What do I do?”

“Just go over there, touch his cheek lightly, and then fly away,” Bucky instructed.

Spreading her wings, Twilight Sparkle took flight, and Bucky watched her go. It was clear to Bucky that she was still trying to get used to her new body proportions, including her larger wings. Feeling a strange sense of pride, Bucky watched her land near Flash Sentry, shyly approach the pegasus stallion, and with agonising slowness, she reached out to touch his cheek.

When contact was made, Twilight Sparkle turned tail and flew away.

It took Flash Sentry all of an eyeblink to get airborne and go after her.

Smiling, Bucky sighed, glad to have corrupted Twilight Sparkle just a little bit more. He hoped that Rarity and Applejack were still working their end of the job. Straining to see, Bucky hoped more than anything else that Twilight Sparkle was happy.

Sighing, Bucky was formally carried through the air back to the deck of The Scorned Mare by Skua and Pelican, and Finch flew with them. The deck of his ship was covered with many griffons, a few ponies, quite a number of zebras, and in the center of it all, there was a table with a familiar silver mirror sitting upon it. Beside the table, Tannis and Agnetha were already sitting.

When he felt his hind hooves touch the ground near the table, Bucky noticed the first twinges of nervousness. Whatever was about to happen would be historical, and Bucky found himself in the middle of it. A banner of the Lunar Court hung from the gasbag above them all, and there was an explosion of flashbulbs as Bucky was set down beside the table.

The mirror flickered to life and two projected heads appeared, Bocor Oya and Grand Sorcerer Canterberry, both of whom were smiling. And for good reason. The Sea of Grass had been pushing for a stronger treaty for a long time, and seeing them smile made Bucky feel hopeful. He watched as Twilight approached the table, she was wearing her diadem and her face was stern and solemn.

“Greetings Your Majesties,” Oya said, looking at Bucky, Twilight, Tannis, and Agnetha in turn, her head moving around to acknowledge each pony and griffon at the table.

“I do hope all of you are well,” Canterberry said, his ears folding back. His projection was missing the tall conical hat he had been wearing before.

“I hate to sound impatient, but I’d like to skip the pleasantries and get down to the details,” Bucky announced, squinting as more flashbulbs went off. He wasn’t sure when the press had arrived, but he noticed that there were quite a number of small fast personal airships around.

“This seems reasonable given the circumstances,” Oya agreed with a nod of her head.

“Yes,” Canterberry also agreed. “There is an angry mob positioned around the Academy of Sorcery and the sooner I can tell them good news the better. Or maybe I should let the angry mob in to speak with my colleagues… I have grown weary of my associates. There is no justice like angry mob justice.”

“Where is the little one? Belisama?” Oya asked.

“I am here,” Belisama replied from her perch on Bon Bon’s back.

“Do come here,” Oya instructed.

Slowly, cautiously, Belisama took wing and flew over to the table. She landed in between Bucky and Twilight, settling down carefully so she wouldn’t disturb her broken leg.

“Buckminster Bitters, the Council of Bocors recognises you as one of the rightful kings of the griffons. You have killed their previous kings and emancipated them from the terrible slavery they have existed under. We recognise you officially under the formal title ‘The Shackle Breaker King’ in our own nation. The Bocors have officially drawn a distinction between the slaves and their masters, and the little griffons do not deserve to suffer for the sins of their species,” Oya said in a loud clear voice that carried over the crowd.

“Thank you,” Bucky stated in a soft gracious voice.

“Furthermore,” Oya continued. “For the larger griffons, mercy will be granted if they willingly submit themselves to your rule and the rule of King Tannis, whom we also recognise. For those who resist your rule, we offer no mercy and we will hunt them down to the ends of the earth for what they have done to our nation and our citizens.”

There were a few gasps from the crowd and a couple of cheers.

“We have drawn out a very simply worded treaty, the guarantee of assistance in times of crisis, a bond of good faith. The last treaty we had with Princess Celestia was over one hundred pages long and was indeed, an act of lip service,” Canterberry said in a deep voice.

“But there are a few provisions that we must demand before we can allow the treaty to be signed,” Oya stated, shouting a bit to be heard over the roaring crowd.

Looking around him, Bucky realised that there were hundreds, maybe thousands of ponies and zebras on the decks of the airships around him, all waiting on this moment. He suddenly felt a stabbing pain of panic go lancing through his insides, which made him shudder. “What are your demands?” Bucky inquired.

“Two things,” Canterberry announced.

“And those are?” Bucky replied.

“The first is simple. We want your sworn spoken word that you will look after these former slaves as you might your own offspring, that you will love them, be gentle with them, and give them the sort of life that they deserve… we want this oath from Tannis as well,” Oya explained, looking at the two kings.

“Tannis,” Bucky invited, making a gesture towards the young griffon.

“I no longer know my own titles,” Tannis said nervously.

“King Tannis the Peacebringer,” Canterberry suggested, raising his eyebrow.

Bocor Oya’s projection nodded at Canterberry’s words and smiled broadly.

“I, King Tannis the Peacebringer, offer you my solemn word as king that I will look after these former slaves to the best of my ability, that I will love them, I will be kind and patient with them, and I pledge to dedicate my entire existence to giving them the sort of life they deserve,” Tannis swore, looking at Oya as he spoke, his talons flexing from nervousness.

Clearing his throat, Bucky realised that there were what had to be thousands of eyes focused on him, the entire deck of The Albatross was covered in griffons. He felt a tense pain in his chest and tried to will it to go away.

“Uh, I am Bucky Bitters, the Shackle Breaker King. Speaking as a father, I fully intend to treat my subjects as my children, because in a sense, they are. So I give you my word as a father, rather than a king, but feel free to have both. I will do my best to teach them, to lead them, to lead them down the path to freedom. I offer up my word that as the War Chief of Equestria, I will do anything and everything in my power to protect them, defend them, and keep them from the predations of those who exploit them for bad ends,” Bucky said, somewhat less eloquently than Tannis and his oath.

For a moment, the crowd remained silent, too silent, and Bucky felt the icy chill of fear running down his spine. And then the crowd around him exploded with a deafening roar of approval and the thunderous stomping of hooves.

It took several minutes for the crowd to quiet down enough for Oya and Canterberry to continue, and the bocor had to shout a few times to get the surrounding audience to behave so she could proceed.

“And this brings us to the second condition,” Canterberry stated in a commanding magically projected voice that carried over the crowd.

“We demand that the enslaved griffons have a say in their future,” Oya announced. “To this end, we demand that the griffoness known as Belisama be married to Buckminster Bitters and be made queen.”

The crowd erupted in thunderous silence.

“What?” Bucky grunted. “I mean, this was discussed, well, sort of, as something in the future,” he said in a wavering voice.

Twilight Sparkle facehoofed, realising that their ploy for diplomacy had just been masterfully countered and the game was now cutthroat.

“We require a marriage… now,” Oya stated patiently.

“But I have wives at home and there are complications,” Bucky argued.

“I do hope they are very understanding wives,” Canterberry deadpanned.

Scowling, Bucky realised that he had very little choice in the matter. He looked down at Belisama, who was petrified with fear, her eyes closed, her wings wrapped tightly around her body. The little griffoness was clearly terrified.

“Once this treaty is signed, we will immediately dispatch several captured griffon dreadnaughts to the Shetlands to secure that region and we will ask that Princess Luna send troops to aid us,” Oya announced in a clarion voice.

Bucky saw Twilight Sparkle staring at him, her face pinched in concern.

“This was not in the plan,” Twilight Sparkle whispered.

“Bon Bon, Lyra, I need you,” Bucky called out.

The two mares came forward slowly, Bon Bon confidently and Lyra shyly, and both stood near Bucky, taking their places on each side of him. Bon Bon stared at the projections intently, her face neutral, while Lyra looked frustrated.

“What do I do?” Bucky asked his two wives in a low voice.

“Well, for starters, asking Belisama what she wants would certainly help,” Bon Bon replied, her voice patient.

“What I want is meaningless,” Belisama squeaked.

“No,” Bon Bon returned, shaking her head forcefully. “Belisama, you and I have talked about this. For once, you need to say what you want. You need to be open, honest, and direct,” the earth mare commanded.

“I was open to the idea of marriage… I didn’t expect it so soon,” Belisama said in a small frightened voice.

“You were certainly curious this morning,” Bucky grumbled.

“You… were… awake?” Belisama stammered in terror.

“Your mistake was grabbing my lip where I still have a lot of feeling,” Bucky stated, realising that everypony and everybirdy was looking at him strangely. “Look, long story, can be summed up with the words ‘curiousity killed the cat’ and that’s all I am saying about the issue.” He glared daggers at Tannis, who looked like he might start laughing.

“I want what is best for my fellow griffons,” Belisama announced.

“That isn’t enough,” Agnetha said gently, looking down at Belisama. “You also need to do what is best for you.”

Shaking with fear, Belisama buried her head under her wings and hid, her whole body trembling, and she collapsed into a small ball of fur and feathers upon the deck, even pulling her tail up out of sight, trying to make as much of her disappear as possible.

Lyra, still scowling, sat down and her horn ignited. She levitated Belisama upwards, lifting the miserable ball of griffoness, and gently took Belisama into her forelegs. She gave the griffoness a comforting hug and stroked her back, smoothing down some ruffled feathers. “I can’t promise you that things will be easy, because they won’t be, but I can promise you that it will be worth it,” Lyra whispered into Belisama’s ear.

“And this is what I hoped to see,” Oya’s projection announced. “Healing.”

“I want… ” Belisama said in a strangled voice, her face still hidden under her wings. “I want what is best for me… I want to be loved and know that I am valuable. I am willing to call my master husband instead.”

“I can’t imagine how difficult it was for you to say that,” Lyra whispered, still stroking Belisama softly. “You and I are going to be special friends Belisama.”

Reaching out her talons, Agnetha snatched Tannis’ talons and held them in her own, her eyes tearing over as she watched the unicorn and the smaller griffon together.

“We need some kind of answer,” Oya urged. “We need to know that the griffons have a secure future as equals, and not as servants and slaves. Having one married to Equestrian Royalty will ensure a much better future, because let’s face it, Equestria looks after its own.”

Starting to sniffle, Lyra gently placed Belisama down on the ground, helping her to sit up, and she wrapped one foreleg around the griffoness to steady her.

“Belisama, if you want it, I will be your devoted servant,” Bucky offered.

“He certainly will,” Bon Bon said reassuringly. “For all of his faults, Bucky is a wonderful husband and a devoted father.”

Leaving the crowd, Sentinel trotted to the table and sat down near his father. His bold move inspired others and Lugus moved forward, Ripple beside him, and Ripple’s eleven griffon guard moving behind her.

Reaching out, Lugus placed his talons upon Bucky’s withers and gave a gentle squeeze, mindful of his claws. He wrapped his immense wings around all those he was sworn to protect and pulled the whole group closer, crowding the whole family together.

“I want… to be happy,” Belisama squeaked, her voice nearly a squawk.

“Where is Yew?” Bucky asked. “She should be here for this.”

“She is belowdecks, with Harper and Peekaboo,” Lugus responded.

“I agree to your terms of marriage,” Bucky said to the two projections.

“Belisama, are you willing to become queen and do what is best for your subjects?” Canterberry inquired, his tone gentle.

“I don’t know what I am doing, but I am willing to try,” Belisama replied, her beak clattering together from nervousness.

“You will make a fine queen,” Agnetha soothed, still holding Tannis’ talons in her own. She scooted a little closer to Tannis and trembled with excitement.

“Belisama, do you, of your own free will, offer yourself in marriage to Buckminster Bitters?” Oya inquired, her projection looking concerned. “I know this is difficult for you, but this is the first big step the little griffons need to take to be free again. Somebirdy needs to lead them.”

“I give myself willingly. I have chosen a better master and I’m willing to call him husband. I… want what Yew has told me about. I want what Agnetha has. I want what Bon Bon spoke with me at length about… I want to have hope and love… I deserve to know what those things are,” Belisama said with her eyes closed, her voice cracking with nervous panic.

“And what about you, Buckminster Bitters? Are you willing to give her and her future subjects those things she desires? Hope and love are precious things… can you give them to her?” Oya questioned, staring at Bucky with her projection.

“I will do everything within my power to keep her and her future subjects happy, safe, and secure,” Bucky vowed, his voice solemn. He reached out his stump towards Belisama, whom Lyra poked gently.

Bucky smiled when he felt Belisama’s talons wrap around the remains of his leg.

“I, Bocor Oya, do hereby recognise this new union of the griffon empire, and officially recognise King Buckminster Bitters the Shackle Breaker and Queen Belisama the Courageously Hopeful as the rightful leaders of their subjects. Let the griffon empire never again know slavery, with two slaves now as their appointed rulers,” Oya commanded, her magically projected voice reaching the entire crowd.

“Bah, stuff my titles in a closet,” Canterberry growled. “As a believer of civility and liberty, I bless this union and personally pledge the backing of the Academy of Sorcery to your future endeavours. The Council of High Sorcery recognises both of you as the rightful rulers of your empire.”

The crowd exploded with cheering which lasted for several minutes.

“The mirror is going to need to recharge… if you would please sign the treaty, I will immediately dispatch aid to the Shetlands,” Oya said, smiling at Bucky and Belisama as she spoke. She turned to look at Twilight Sparkle, her smile growing ever wider. “I look forward to working with you. I understand that you are quite progressive as a ruler and you have a zebra friend.”

“Zecora is one of my dearest friends,” Twilight replied as Bucky signed his name to the treaty. Twilight lifted a pen once Bucky was done. “I believe Zecora will be happy to know our nations have been brought a little closer together,” Twilight said as she signed her name. Twilight passed her pen to Agnetha and grinned eagerly at the griffoness.

Signing the paper, Agnetha’s crest rose and she felt a swell of pride as she secured a future for her people. Holding her head high, she passed the pen to Tannis.

Taking the pen, Tannis signed his name with an artistic flourish, the pen making scratching sounds as it moved over the parchment. Extending the pen to Belisama, he silently encouraged her to take it.

Fearful, feeling as though she might faint, Belisama took the pen into her trembling talons. She looked down at the paper. Princess Twilight Sparkle. Queen Agnetha. King Tannis. Bucky, who had simply signed his name as ‘Bucky’ with nothing less and nothing more. For a moment, her vision blurred over and she thought she was going to pass out for certain.

“Come on Belisama,” Bon Bon coaxed. “Just a signature. Do it for your griffons.”

With shaking talons, the griffoness placed the pen to the paper and carefully scribed her name, trying not to mess it up too badly, wishing she could stop shaking.

Queen Belisama, slave no longer, but servant to her griffons by choice.

Author's Note

Had the vote gone differently, this would have been a very different chapter, with Buckminster and Tannis swearing to keep the griffons subjugated so that the world might stay safe.

Let me know if there are any typos! This was a big chapter, I tried to get as many as I could, but I am sure a few slipped though.

Chapter 325
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 325

The sun was racing towards the western horizon as The Scorned Mare headed for Tradewinds, The Albatross in tow. A small fleet traveled with them, the Hinterlands were still considered dangerous, and there was a sense of triumphant joy after the historical events of the afternoon. In the long history of the mid-to-modern era, nothing like the current treaty had ever taken place, and many called it the dawning of the new age.

Princess Twilight Sparkle was already being called the architect of this new era, while Bucky was being called the enforcer, the agent that ensured that change happened. A world wide war had been averted and several agents of the press from the Sea of Grass had already been speaking with Twilight about her visions for the future.

During a later communication, Bocor Oya promised that the merchants who had supplied the griffons with the provisions needed to aid them in global conquest would be held responsible. Already, the Sea of Grass was sending agents to Minos to investigate the merchant’s guilds, and more agents to the small diamond dog kingdom that had aided Griffonholm.

Ships had been dispatched to the Shetlands, which eased Bucky’s mind considerably. Agents had been sent to the Minnowrock Isles to offer them aid and assurance. The entire archipelago was being seized and placed under the protection of the new Equestrian and Sea of Grass alliance.

Bucky could scarcely imagine Princess Celestia and Princess Luna’s reaction to the messages that assistance was required. He knew that Princess Luna would comply, it was, afterall, she who had told him that The Scorned Mare was her sovereign territory. He worried that there would be tension between the sisters once again and he would be the cause.

The old era of diplomacy involving the noble houses was dead, with protection coming at a price and lip service as the only real return. Bucky could not help but feel that this is how it should be, the royals being involved in diplomacy directly, using their influence to keep the world safe, calm, and secure. House Avarice had profited greatly from the tensions in the world, selling peace and the promise of safety. Bucky, the nascent alicorn of war, accepted no coin for what he did and offered deterrence… or else.

Bucky took no small amount of comfort in knowing that Twilight Sparkle, the Princess of Friendship, was already being seen as a world influence and leader, bringing peace and the promise of prosperity to the world with a simple stroke of a pen.

The sun, racing towards the western horizon, was setting upon the old world, and when the sun rose again tomorrow, it would be rising over a new world, a new era of cooperation and security.

With a tired sigh, Bucky allowed his head to fall back into the overstuffed cushion, weariness overtaking him as he held Harper in his forelegs, clutching his foal tightly to his chest. Harper, content to be held, was nearly asleep, her head resting on the crook of Bucky’s neck where it broadened out towards his shoulder. The foal’s eyes were closed and Bucky occasionally patted her gently with his stump. Beside him on the small sofa was Peekaboo, sound asleep, tuckered out after a long day of being a pegasus foal.

The calm and the quiet were exactly what Bucky needed after nearly suffering a panicked meltdown earlier. Being an introvert who was the center of attention in such a large crowd was troubling for Bucky, and he was glad it was over.

“The world that both of you are going to grow up in is a very different one than I grew up in,” Bucky whispered to both foals. “I can’t even begin to imagine just how different everything is going to be. It’s a real shame I won’t be here to see it for very long. I wonder if I’ll live long enough to see you grow up and have foals Harper.”

Closing his eye, Bucky squeezed Harper just a little tighter. “Time grows ever shorter. So much work to do and so little time to do it. And you Harper, you are just the beginning. You’re going to have so many brothers and… oh wait, you’re going to have so many sisters soon. Derpy and Berry both will have foals come spring. Thistle should have hers sometime around Hearth’s Warming. Still have to work on getting Bon Bon and Lyra fat with foals. And Belisama too I suppose. Princess Platinum is going to be so upset with me.”

Harper’s only response was a tiny squeaky fart, but thankfully nothing that required a diaper change. The little unicorn was asleep, her mouth open, a stream of drool running down Bucky’s pelt, staining it a darker shade of tan.

Entering their cabin, Bon Bon was greeted by a heartwarming sight. Bucky was sound asleep on the small sofa, Harper and Peekaboo piled together beside him. Moving quietly, she pulled a blanket off of the bed and threw it over the sleepers on the sofa. Carefully, cautiously, having heard from Belisama that Bucky was ever so treacherous even in his supposed sleep, Bon Bon kissed Bucky on the cheek and then backed away, hoping he would not wake.

She checked the thermostat, knowing that Bucky needed a cool room if he was to have any chance of sleeping well at all, turned off the lights, and then quietly exited, closing the door behind her as softly as possible.

Sighing contentedly, Bon Bon headed off to find Lyra.

“How bad do you think the damage is going to be?” Lyra inquired, one eye narrowed, the other wide, her eyebrow raised high in a quizzical expression.

“Damage?” Bon Bon asked in reply, looking at Lyra with an equally quizzical expression upon her face.

“Derpy,” Lyra stated, saying one word and nothing more.

“Oh I’d imagine that our matriarch is going to be slightly peeved upon hearing the news, but once she understands everything that has gone on and the good that will come from it, she will calm down,” Bon Bon said reassuringly. “And when she learns more about Belisama, I am counting on her to go into ‘mother bird mode’ which will make our task easier.”

“Task?” Lyra questioned in a monosyllabic response.

“Yes… your mission, should you choose to accept it, will be to generate sympathy for Belisama by telling Derpy exactly what happened to Belisama and what almost happened to Belisama, sparing no details at all. We want Derpy so angry at what almost happened to Belisama that she forgets that she is angry with Bucky and starts to love on him instead for being a gentlepony and saving Belisama from a fate worse than death,” Bon Bon explained patiently.

“So you are saying that the trick to managing Derpy is to direct her pegasus rage towards a worthy target and away from us… she is going to be furious, so we need to give her something to be really furious about so she won’t wing slap us to death?” Lyra summarised in a hesitant still trying to understand what was going on voice.

“Correct Lyra,” Bon Bon said, nodding slowly.

“So I’m going to do my pathetic groveling bit, ham it up a whole lot, try to act as emotional as possible, which really won’t be acting because what almost happened to Belisama really gets under my skin… and tell Derpy in graphic detail about Belisama’s sister Bandua, how she was literally raped to death and then was being cooked to be eaten, and how Bucky came waltzing in and rescued Belisama, who gave herself to him in gratitude, and is now one of the queens of the griffons and Bucky had to marry her,” Lyra said, outlining the detailed points of the plan.

“Yes Lyra,” Bon Bon replied, looking hopeful. “We need to get Derpy feeling protective. She’ll be all over Belisama like a foal on candy and all of her anger and rage will be directed at things other than us, which is a good thing… because let’s face it, this debacle happened under our watch. We were supposed to keep Bucky out of serious trouble and bring him back home with all of his assorted body parts still attached and in good working order.”

“So in our favour, Bucky is returning home with his remaining eye, three legs, both ears, his dangly floppy funtime bits, and everything pretty much how it was when he left home. You want to remind Derpy of this or should I?” Lyra responded.

“Oh I think I can do that,” Bon Bon stated. “You just make sure you do that pathetic grovelling thing you do, like you do to me when you are in trouble or you want something.”

“I can do that,” Lyra agreed, both eyes now narrowed. “But I am taking a real risk to my own personal safety.”

“Worried about a few wing slaps?” Bon Bon inquired of her mate.

“No… not that, I’ve been wing slapped a few times… but you know how Derpy gets when she gets… emotional. She’s gonna wanna hug something and it might be me. Emotional pegasus hugs Bon Bon… I’m gonna have to ask you for hazard pay,” Lyra answered, explaining her concern.

“What do you want Lyra?” Bon Bon asked bluntly, staring at the minty green unicorn with mild annoyance.

“Well, aside from my usual rates for hazard pay, I want assurance that you will use your big squeezable earth pony body to defend my frail skinny unicorn body from imminent pegasus huggle-harm,” Lyra replied, reaching up to brush her mane out of her eyes as she spoke.

“Okay, so if she makes a move, I’ll intercept and you retreat. I can do that. As for your hazard pay, you will get the usual hour of cuddles and kisses with all attention on you,” Bon Bon conceded.

“Pleasure doing business with you Bonnie,” Lyra said, her face splitting into a broad toothy grin and her ears perking forward. “Oh, and you have to whisper that I am the most special unicorn in the whole wide world in my ear while you hold me.”

Grinning wryly, Bon Bon silently agreed with a nod.

Feeling miserable, Belisama tried to collect her thoughts about everything that had taken place. Her stomach cramped painfully and her wings ached from tension. Her broken leg had its own heartbeat lurking just under the cast. She felt nauseous and weak. Already, doubt was setting in, harsh crippling doubt. Hunters and occasionally warriors became kings and queens. Never the servants. The servants served, the warriors fought, and the hunters provided.

The entire world had been turned upside down.

“Belisama?”

Opening her eyes, Belisama saw Agnetha looking at her in concern.

“You look awful,” Agnetha said in a worried voice.

“I feel awful,” Belisama admitted.

Sitting down on the couch beside Belisama, Agnetha gently picked up the smaller griffoness and held her tightly, stroking her softly. “I’d like to think that we are friends,” Agnetha said in a low voice. “And that there is no caste distinctions between us. We are two griffonesses caught up in extraordinary circumstances and we have nobirdy to turn to but each other.”

Calming slightly from Agnetha’s affectionate touch, Belisama took a deep breath and closed her eyes again.

“We will probably be the first griffon queens ever to work together and not treacherously conspire against one another and each other’s husbands. Our husbands are friends and will not make war against one another, either openly or hidden in the background. You and I will hopefully never have to worry about which morsel of food might be poisoned, or if an army of assassins will come in the night, and we might be the first griffon queens in history that can sleep in a room with windows… windows and not worry about our safety… can you believe that? Tannis is promising me big picture windows,” Agnetha said in a steady reassuring voice.

Unable to hold it in any longer, Belisama began to weep, her emotions finally overtaking her. She clenched her talons tightly into fists and her whole body shook from the convulsive sobs that consumed her.

“Let it out,” Agnetha whispered as she squeezed Belisama a little tighter. “It’s good to let the poison out.”

Author's Note

More diplomacy.

And typos moist likely.

Chapter 326
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 326

The little griffoness was on the sofa in the common area, her scavenged officers sabre held in her deft talons as she carefully sharpened it upon a whetstone. Bucky marveled at her care and attention to detail. The sword had seen better days before Belisama had claimed it as her own, and now it was gleaming, well oiled, the blade was now free of rust spots, and the guard had been finely polished to a near mirror finish.

Sitting down at a small table by himself, Bucky leaned against the table wearily. He had no idea what time it was, but it felt late. Or maybe it felt early. It was difficult to tell anymore. Looking out the window simply revealed that it was dark and the night was full of stars. He had barely sat down and collected himself before several flying blurs flew past his table, leaving behind a pile of crackers, sliced cheese, a bowl full of hummus, a tin of sardines, and a bowl of olives. The last blur left behind a tall glass of coconut milk filled with crushed ice and rum. Bucky blinked several times, wondering what had just taken place.

“Don’t complain, you will only hurt their feelings,” Belisama said as she tucked her whetstone into a small satchel and sheathed her sword. “There is much celebrating. They serve because they choose to, not because they have to. There is a difference and a servant is happiest when serving a kind master.”

Lifting up the glass, Bucky sniffed a few times, the sweet scent of coconut and rum filling his nostrils as he inhaled deeply and then took a drink. He swallowed slowly and chewed on the crushed ice. He looked over at Belisama and nodded, his head bobbing as he chewed. Swallowing one more time, he looked down at his olives, grabbed one in his telekinesis, and then looked back up at Belisama. “I think I understand. I serve because I choose to do so. I became a knight because I chose service. Or perhaps service chose me… I don’t know,” he muttered and then popped the olive into his mouth.

“I have been talking with your other wives. A very long talk. They have told me much,” Belisama said, as she took wing, flew a short distance, and then landed in a chair opposite of Bucky at the table. She watched him smear a bit of hummus upon a cracker and top it off with cheese. “So… about us.”

“Nothing is going to happen between us until we get home. And beyond that point, nothing is going to happen between us until you are ready and in a good state of mind. The only thing I require from you is to look after my foals and protect them fiercely,” Bucky responded, and when the final word had left his mouth, he gobbled his cracker, chewing enthusiastically.

Heaving a sigh of relief, Belisama leaned back in her chair, the scabbard across her back clunking against the wood behind her. “I am still… untouched.”

Using his telekinesis, Bucky tossed an olive at Belisama and was absolutely delighted when the griffoness caught it, snapping it up in her beak in an impressive display of olive predation. Ignoring her statement, Bucky asked a far more pressing question. “So… you little griffons… I can’t help but notice that you have different beaks than the big griffons, like Lugus. Lugus definitely has an eagle’s beak. Sharp and hooked. You on the other hoof, your beak looks rather… crow-like if you don’t mind me saying. Some of the other little griffons have different beaks. I’ve seen woodpecker like beaks, owl like beaks, and little conical bills like songbirds have.”

Her crest rising, Belisama pulled her head down into her shoulders, slumping down, her neck compressing to make her look smaller. She let out a small squawk and stared at Bucky with with wide eyes.

“Did I say something wrong?” Bucky questioned, looking worried.

“Beaks are a sensitive subject among griffons,” Belisama said in a tiny voice.

“Well, seeing as how I am king and all, don’t you think you should tell me more about this whole beak thing, rather than sit there looking all adorably embarrassed about it?” Bucky responded inquisitively.

Her feathers fluffing, Belisama tried to ignore Bucky’s comment as she glanced at him cautiously. “The more predatory the beak, the more respect a griffon tends to get. Even us little ones. A little griffon with a hook beak is likely to be treated better and have more respect than a griffon with a songbird beak,” Belisama explained, her beak not moving as she talked.

“Hmm, do beaks affect what you eat at all?” Bucky inquired just before gobbling down another cracker loaded with hummus and cheese.

“Yes actually,” Belisama asked. “Among us little griffons, quite a number of us are far more capable of surviving on seeds, nuts, bits of fruit, and the occasional bit of meat.”

“Any really weird beaks that I should know about? Is there an undesirable beak that is considered just awful?” Bucky questioned, tossing Belisama another olive just so he could watch her catch it.

“I have seen a griffon with a beak like a pelican. He was a hunter oddly enough… life is cruel... he hated fish. The least desirable beak is a vulture’s beak… vulture griffons tend to be bald along with the beak and have a love of rotten flesh. I have known a couple,” Belisama answered. She drummed her talons upon the table, her claws clicking on the hard shiny surface. “Lugus is right.”

“About what?” Bucky replied with an inquiry.

“You do make weird faces… are you even aware of how much your lips move and your nostrils… and everything else?” Belisama questioned in answer.

“I am missing half of my face,” Bucky stated, talking around an olive he was chewing on. “There was a time in my life when I would freak out if one hair was out of place. Now look at me. I’m horrible.”

“I like your scars,” Belisama said in an honest fashion. “I like to read your face.”

“You sound like Lugus when he talks to Yew Wood,” Bucky said in return to the griffoness across the table as he tossed another olive at her. He gave an enthusiastic snort when she caught it, for some reason, it still amused him greatly.

Swallowing, Belisama’s crest rose and she looked at Bucky. “You don’t even realise what you are doing, do you?”

“I’m doing something?” Bucky asked as he loaded up a cracker with hummus and cheese, his eye lingering at Belisama as he prepared his food.

“When griffons court one another, for those of us who bother with courtship, we throw food at one another. It allows us to test the reflexes of a potential mate and see if they are worth making cubs with,” Belisama explained, turning her gaze away from Bucky.

“Woah, you mean you actually throw food at each other?” Bucky asked. “I was trying to be playful.”

“Sometimes. The bigger griffons engage in contracts. We little griffons actually do think about long term pacts that you might call marriage… and I suppose it is, but we tend to think of it as mutual survival assistance,” Belisama answered, her eyes still averted and her talons trembling. “Lugus and I lived very different lives and we both have very different views of our culture. My kind survives by helping one another. His kind survives just by taking what they want. Contracts were created to politely make demands and receive compensation, not that the warriors needed to be polite. But some of the warriors developed their own code of honour… like Lugus. Contracts allowed them to live honourably and not have everybirdy living in fear of them, or at least the griffons his size like to think nobirdy is afraid of him.”

“Does Lugus frighten you?” Bucky bluntly asked.

“He does… I can’t help it. I’ve seen a warrior his size swallow a griffon my size… alive. In one bite,” Belisama admitted, shrinking down even more in her chair.

“Ugh, that’s awful. Lugus would never do that,” Bucky responded, looking disgusted.

“I want to believe that, but after what I have seen...” Belisama said, her words trailing off unfinished.

“Lugus could swallow the one thing he loves the most in the world whole… and I am talking about Peekaboo… but I know for a fact he wouldn’t. What Lugus would do to something that harmed that foal… it gives me nightmares to think about it,” Bucky said, defending Lugus’ solid reputation. He silently opened the tin of sardines and pulled one out, holding it in his telekinesis. He broke off a piece and placed it over a cracker, sniffed it a few times, and then gobbled it down hungrily.

“We were talking about beaks and somehow ended up on courtship… and then other things,” Belisama muttered, her beak clicking a few times as she spoke.

“You have a beautiful beak Belisama,” Bucky said as he tossed a sardine at the griffoness with a flick of a his magic.

Snapping the treat out of the air, Belisama swallowed it and then stared at Bucky nervously, her crest half risen, both her right and left talons clutching the table edge. She didn’t know how to read Bucky’s feelings or expressions. Bucky had no crest, no feathers that ruffled, no wings, there was simply nothing that gave Belisama a frame of reference. At least pegasi had wings and feathers, which could be used to determine mood. She watched his ears, his funny looking protruding ears that wiggled and waggled as they pointed and moved every which way.

“I must admit, I do find you desirable,” Bucky confessed in a low voice. “Your spirit impresses me,” he added, casting a glance around the room at the other griffons, well aware that he was being watched. There was no sign of Twilight or her friends, or even other ponies. Just griffons, all of whom were watching Bucky with wide curious eyes. “Me tossing food at you… they’ve been watching me do that and have reached some kind of assumption, haven’t they?” Bucky inquired.

Nodding, Belisama could not find the words to reply, so she remained silent.

“Yeah… I’m flirting with your queen… you like that, don’t you, makes you happy, yes?” Bucky said in a loud voice, addressing everybirdy around him. He tossed another olive and watched as every eye in the room tracked the olive in flight. He heard the snap of Belisama’s beak from his blind spot, and he continued to stare at his subjects.

“Usually, in the royal pride, the griffoness brings food to the griffon,” a griffon at another table bravely commented.

“Is this true?” Bucky asked, turning around to look at Belisama. He watched her nod slowly and then he turned back around to look at his subjects. “Am I breaking some kind of rule?”

“You are the king… you make the rules,” another griffoness said.

“Oh that’s a terrible idea,” Bucky replied, turning his eye upon the griffoness who spoke, causing her to immediately avert her gaze. “In the long history of ideas, that has to be one of the worst ones. You have no idea of the sort of trouble I am capable of or the mayhem I could cause with that sort of ideology.”

“We love our king. He can do no wrong,” a griffon said in a nervous squeaky voice.

“Oh I can do wrong… just you wait. My other wives are probably going to kill me for what I’ve done… I make mistakes all the time,” Bucky said, looking out over his subjects, none of whom would look at him at the moment. His eye narrowed as he looked out over the griffons sitting at various tables around the room. “Fleshrender and Tanner were your kings… and they did wrong. The sorts of wrongs that I had no choice but to kill them for.”

“They are our kings no longer. You are our king… and you can do no wrong,” a griffon replied in a nervous screechy voice.

“A king can do wrong,” Bucky stated in a firm voice. “Or am I making a mistake with my assertion?”

The room was overtaken by a tyrannical crushing silence as no griffon or griffoness dared to answer Bucky. He peered out at his subjects, waiting patiently for some kind of reply. He turned back around to look at Belisama, who had also averted her gaze.

“Don’t defy me on this issue… I’ll show you how wrong I can be!” Bucky announced.

Author's Note

The griffons realise that a terrible mistake has been made. Or perhaps the universe is playing a prank upon them, the final punchline in a cruel joke.

There might be erors.

Chapter 327
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 327

Entering the navigation cabin, Bucky squeezed into the command chair beside Lyra, shoving her aside and paying no heed to personal space. Looking at the projection, his lips pressed into a straight line, his eye narrowed as he gave a nod of satisfaction.

“The griffons returned to us from the Sea of Grass have an idea Bucky,” Lyra reported as she wrapped a foreleg around Bucky’s withers.

“An idea for what?” Bucky grunted as he continued to stare at the projection map.

“For the electrical issue. They’re all a bunch of little technicians Bucky… and so adorable,” Lyra replied as she gave Bucky a squeeze.

“They can fix the power troubles?” Bucky inquired as he continued to study the map.

“Well, they’re all master technicians and mechanics. The griffons were using them to repair ships and keep the fleet in order. The zebras and ponies from the Sea of Grass rescued them, which was really nice of them. They told me that it might be possible to string a high voltage electric cable along one of the tow chains, connected to The Albatross’ storm generator at one end and The Scorned Mare’s engines at the other,” Lyra answered.

“That is brilliantly simple,” Bucky remarked as he pulled up a map file on Tradewinds.

“Lugnut and Spanner are amazing little griffons. They immediately tried to give themselves to me, begging me to keep them together, saying they would do anything for me,” Lyra reported.

“Lugnut and Spanner?” Bucky questioned, now ignoring the map and giving his full attention to Lyra. “Explain.”

“Lugnut and Spanner are a couple Bucky,” Lyra answered with a broad smile. “Through impossible odds they have somehow stayed together. It is really very touching,” she sighed.

“And they gave themselves to you?” Bucky asked, raising his eyebrow.

“They tried to. I told them they belong to the new king, and that their status as a couple was safe,” Lyra said, her ears splaying out sideways.

“So we have a married couple among the captures from the Sea of Grass,” Bucky stated, shaking his head. “Noted. Not sure what the big deal is.”

“Bucky, they’re gay,” Lyra sighed, staring off out of the window with a dreamy expression upon her face. “I’ve talked with them for quite a while. They love one another so much. And they're doing something that is almost universally reviled in their own culture.”

“Oh… I see,” Bucky grunted in a strained voice. “Oh… oh my, that is something that might demand my attention I suppose.”

“They’re so lucky that one of them wasn’t eaten or killed just to cruelly torture the other and break his spirit,” Lyra said with a far away look in her eye. “So romantic. Impossible odds. Their secret only recently got out.”

Extracting himself from the chair and giving Lyra a kiss at the same time, Bucky squirmed for the navigation cabin door. “I gotta go Lyra. Need to go create trouble among my subjects.”

“Have fun Bucky,” Lyra said in parting as Bucky slipped out the door.

Bucky was barely even set down upon the deck of The Albatross when he immediately made his way for the door that led belowdecks. There was a crowd of griffons and a few zebras on deck, chatting quietly amongst themselves, and they watched Bucky with interest. Lugus, folding his wings, landed behind Bucky after setting the unicorn down upon the deck, his claws clicking upon the decking as he fell into pace behind Bucky.

Belowdecks, Bucky found himself in one of the vast cargo holds that had been converted into a community space. Everybirdy in the room had stopped what they were doing and a few brave griffons looked at him directly. Bucky saw the nanny griffoness from castle Huginn, she was still tending to her brood of cubs, and he smiled broadly at her.

“I need Lugnut and Spanner front and center,” Bucky said in a loud clear voice, his gaze now travelling over the crowd.

There was rush of sound as two griffons came forward, both small, one mostly black and the other mostly grey. They moved together, looking scared, neither one of them meeting Bucky’s gaze as they approached. Finally, they stood before Bucky and sat up on their haunches, bowing their heads respectfully.

“I understand that you two are an item,” Bucky said in a loud clear voice that echoed through the cavernous hold.

“Yes sir,” the mostly grey griffon said in submissive voice.

“In the mood to make a deal?” Bucky asked in a very direct fashion.

“Deal sir?” the black griffon questioned in reply. “Please be merciful, Your Majesty!”

“You fix the power situation between the two ships and I will appoint you as my Royal Mechanics. Both of you will be under my protection and I will recognise your union. I understand that neither of you can fly right now, but you will have Lugus here to help you move from ship to ship. What do you say? The Crown wants something from you, and I’m guessing you want something from the Crown. Fair trade?” Bucky offered.

The black griffon immediately hugged the slightly smaller grey griffon tightly and both let out a squawk. They both stood before Bucky for several moments, shaking and shuddering, and it took a while for Bucky to realise that they were both crying.

“I want to make it clear, right now, this minute, the Crown has no issues with same sex couples. And if there is any harassment or unpleasantness in the ranks, the consequences will be dire. Do I make myself clear?” Bucky announced, looking out on the crowd, and Lugus looking very stern behind him.

“We are your most devoted servants, Your Majesty,” the black griffon with a crow like beak said. “I am Lugnut and this is my mate, Spanner.”

Spanner, somewhat smaller, grey, speckled, and with a somewhat more owlish beak, looked up at Bucky with a gaze of pure unabashed worshipful adoration. “You spoke with Lyra?”

“Yes I did,” Bucky replied, sitting down upon the floor and lowering his head to get a better look at Lugnut and Spanner.

“She is like us,” Lugnut stated in a low voice, his eyes darting around the room nervously.

“Yes she is,” Bucky agreed. “And that is one of the many things I love about her. Tell me, are there others like you?”

Both of the little griffons shrugged and Lugnut looked down at his feet.

“Word got out. During the big battle when the zebras took the ship, we both thought that we were going to die. The engine room was on fire. We were locked into that section of the ship and told to fix the engines by the bigger griffons. When we thought we were going to die, we comforted each other and our secret got out. And then, by sheer fortune, we were rescued by the zebras and a nice unicorn who kept us all from burning to death,” Lugnut explained, staring at his feet the whole time.

“We don’t know if there are others like us,” Spanner admitted in a raspy sounding whisper, wringing his talons together as he spoke.

“If there are others like you, they need to know that it is now safe for them to come forward and be open about who they are,” Bucky announced in a loud clarion voice that echoed through the hold. “And to this end, I am appointing Bon Bon and Lyra as your special… uh… nuts, what’s the word I want here… anyhow, I am appointing Bon Bon and Lyra to look after your special interests. If you have troubles, you can come to them. If you are being harassed, you can come to them. If you just want to talk, you can come to them. If you are gay and feeling scared and confused, any of you can go to them for help. And all I want from you two in exchange for all of this, is to fix the electrical problems we are having. Can you do that?” Bucky said in a commanding voice.

“We can fix it I think… we just need the cable,” Spanner replied.

“We have the cable. I secured a massive coil of it wrapped around a giant wooden spool in the rear hold,” Lugus announced.

“Good. Then I will consider this problem fixed. Lugnut, Spanner, when you have completed your task, report to Lyra, Bon Bon, or myself and you will be reassigned quarters upon The Scorned Mare. The Royal Mechanics are valued assets,” Bucky stated in a matter-of-fact voice. “I need to go. It was a pleasure speaking with you all.”

Once Bucky was again aboard The Scorned Mare, he was immediately accosted by Twilight Sparkle, who quickly pulled him aside. The alicorn was frantic and looked somewhat panicked, her whole body twitching nervously.

“Bucky, Finch sent Skua over with a message from Tradewinds. Bad news,” Twilight reported, her ears flapping crazily in the strong wind.

“Twilight, it is barely even noon… why must bad news come so early in the day?” Bucky replied, shouting to make his voice heard over the wind.

“I can’t help when bad news comes!” Twilight retorted, narrowing her eyes at Bucky.

“So what it is now? Is Celestia going to give us a lunar vacation? Is my right to rule the griffons being challenged? Does somepony from the Sea of Grass demand to marry me to strengthen diplomatic relations?” Bucky questioned.

“Minos has collapsed into civil war Bucky… the minotaurs are killing one another and the new griffon rifles are being used in the conflict,” Twilight snapped in frustrated anger.

The alicorn’s words struck Bucky like a slap across the muzzle. His mind reeled from the news and Bucky struggled to come up with a suitable response. He stared at Twilight with a vacant expression upon his face.

“The merchants guilds, the banker’s guilds, and the manufacturer’s guilds have formed a coalition with one another,” Twilight reported.

“And they’re fighting the government?” Bucky asked, trying to understand what was going on.

“Ugh, didn’t you pay attention in civics class?” Twilight angrily demanded.

“No!” Bucky retorted.

“Minos is run by guilds. There is no central government. Everything is done by guilds voting and agreeing upon an issue. There are merchants guilds, financial guilds, industrial guilds, educational guilds, science guilds, there are a lot of different guilds for every aspect of society. The guilds most suited for dealing with certain problems within society handle the bureaucracy of that particular issue. It’s been a surprisingly stable system for a long time,” Twilight explained. “But there is no central government.”

“So a collective of guilds have gone rogue and now there is civil war? I’m guessing word got out about the griffons' failed gambit and now somebovine doesn’t want to face the consequences,” Bucky responded.

“Yes Bucky,” Twilight replied. “The guilds have armies of trained mercenaries. It appears that this has been planned for a while. The guns left Griffonholm some time ago and were already in place, probably in preparation for when Griffonholm poisoned Equestria’s water supplies and invaded the Sea of Grass.”

“Oh bugger,” Bucky grunted, feeling panicky and worried.

“How many kingdoms did the griffons give guns to Bucky? Just think about how bad this might be. There are a number of species with hands, all of them with questionable history as far as living in peace goes,” Twilight stated, looking Bucky in the eye.

“Worse than that Twilight, that means the new gun design is known by other species… who knows who might be manufacturing them right now as we speak? Minos has a manufacturing guild. I know there are industrialised diamond dog nations. Now that the design is known and probably known to be effective, there will be no stopping it,” Bucky said, shaking his head in disbelief.

“This can’t be undone, can it?” Twilight asked, looking at Bucky pleadingly.

“No Twilight… guns were created, they were banned, but they were not forgotten. Something that powerful simply does not go away. I strongly suspect that destroying the noble houses of Equestria has created a massive vacuum of power. We are seeing the far reaching consequences of the fall of the noble houses. They didn’t just control Equestria, they had the whole world in a stranglehold. Now that they are gone, others wish to rise up to their former positions of prominence,” Bucky patiently explained.

“And guns will give them the means to do that I suppose,” Twilight said in a defeated voice. “Something with a destructive power that rivals magic. Bucky, I’ve been studying the new cannon designs… the zebras were showing me earlier this morning. These aren’t the old cannons that fire a big round cannonball. These new cannons are just big versions of the griffon guns. They use a massive brass shell packed with powder and a big bullet that is jacketed with brass or copper over the soft lead. The big guns are accurate, powerful, and can be loaded very quickly. Thankfully, there were only few griffon ships that had them.”

“That is worrisome,” Bucky admitted.

“Bucky, as powerful as your armor is, believe me, I’ve examined it, I do believe that one of these guns would overcome the enchantments and rip right through it on a direct hit… how do we stop what is happening? How do we fight against these sorts of weapons?” Twilight questioned.

“I don’t know Twilight… but I’ll admit, we might be in trouble,” Bucky answered.

Author's Note

Coming soon... Tradewinds.

Bee wear of ear oars.

Chapter 328
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 328

Tradewinds stretched out before them, one of the largest cities in the world. It was a stunning mix of old and new, stone towers existed in between modern high rise skyscrapers of steel and glass. Small mini-airships darted around the city. The city was impossibly large, stretching from horizon to horizon, and walking from one side of the city to another was a daunting prospect.

On the distant edge of the city was the famous shipyards of Tradewinds, massive airships were being mass produced, the end result of centuries of cooperation between the zebras and the unicorns that lived in the city.

The entire city was remarkably clean by any standard. The skies were clear, greenery grew everywhere, and massive vertical gardens grew up along the sides of tall buildings to provide food for the residents of the city.

As they drew closer, Bucky saw that the streets were flooded with traffic. Equines on hoof, drawn cabs, cargo wagons, and endless stream of thriving life trying to get from one point to another. In the entirety of his life, he had never seen streets so packed, even during his foalhood, when he occasionally spent time in industrious Baltimare, he had seen nothing like this. He immediately thought of the griffons’ small trolley trains and how efficient they had been.

Tradewinds was the most amazing thing that Bucky had ever seen, and it changed him profoundly to look upon it. The unicorns here were free with their magic, doing all that they could to improve the lives of the earth ponies, the pegasi, and the zebras. The tiny personal airships alone were all the proof that Bucky needed. It took serious magic for featherlight spells and cloud containment fields. A massive weather factory was visible, the end result of unicorn and pegasus cooperation, and it churned out massive clouds which were immediately gathered up by sky wranglers and placed into waiting airship gasbags.

Tradewinds was a city of cooperation. It was everything that Bucky hoped a city could be, or should be, and seeing it from up above gave him ideas on how things might be in Equestria if the right decisions were made.

It did not escape Bucky’s attention that he was now one of the ponies responsible for making those decisions. He sighed, watching as more and more of the city came into view, the city’s lights starting to twinkle as the sun settled upon the western edge of the world off to the right them, igniting the ocean in a riotous display of oranges, golds, blues, purples, and pinks. The past few days had brought an endless stream of news of violence erupting in the world, the civil war in Minos was already getting ugly, and the first ships of the Sea of Grass fleet were now reaching the Shetlands and Minnowrock to battle the griffon remnants.

Two figures approached Bucky as he was carefully set down upon the stone dais by Lugus. He recognised them both from having spoke to their projections. Oya was a very pretty zebra and Canterberry was a crotchety old unicorn wearing a tall conical hat with a dark blue cloak covering his body.

“Welcome, welcome both of you,” Oya greeted, looking at Twilight and Bucky.

“We hope you will enjoy your stay here,” Canterberry said in a tired sounding voice. “The whole city has been awaiting your arrival. It has been a long time since royalty from Equestria has graced us with their presence. Hopefully, we do not continue to be strangers.”

“I would rather that we be friends,” Twilight Sparkle said in a careful cultured voice, the results of many lessons from Cadance.

“We have been in contact with Princess Celestia and Princess Luna. Both are worried and seeking answers. They wish to know why you have not been in communication with them,” Oya said to Twilight, her eyes narrowing slightly.

Grunting in frustration, Twilight Sparkle rolled her eyes, her carefully cultured mask falling away. “Because I need time to think about everything that has happened and get my head together without Celestia influencing everything that I think.” Twilight, realising what she had just said, slumped, her ears drooping down to the sides of her face, and her expression became one of disappointment. “That should not have been said out loud.”

“A good leader must learn to think for themselves. Herd-think can at times be dangerous and counterproductive. Canterberry and I are ostracised from our respective councils because we are far too independently minded,” Oya said in a very honest and open voice.

“I think that Bucky and I are are well on our way towards that end. Bucky is of course a lot farther along than myself,” Twilight huffed, her wings fluttering.

“Come, there is much to discuss, both councils wish to speak with both of you directly, there is a meal planned, and we wish to formally thank you for returning our citizens to us safe and sound. Please, allow us to show you our hospitality,” Canterberry said in a kind voice.

“Will there be coconut milk?” Bucky asked in a hopeful voice.

“Bucky, you are such a foal,” Twilight grumbled, snorting in gentle derision.

His nostrils flaring, Bucky glared at Twilight, his eye narrowing until most of the green was gone and only the crimson was visible. “If the Sea of Grass offered me a lifetime supply of the stuff, I would drive their enemies from this continent and into the sea in gratitude.”

Twilight Sparkle froze in panic, worried how Bucky’s words would be received. Her breath caught in her throat and she could hear her own heart beating in her ears. She turned to look at Oya and Canterberry, fearful of their reaction.

What she was not prepared to hear was their laughter.

Sighing with relief, Twilight Sparkle allowed herself a tense nervous chuckle.

“I will go and fetch the others who cannot fly,” Lugus said, excusing himself with a formal bow. “Please excuse me,” he added as he unfurled his wings and flew away.

“Feels wrong leaving Pinkie Pie all by herself,” Twilight Sparkle said in a voice full of regret. “She still hasn’t come around.”

“Don’t worry so much Twilight… once this is over, I plan to talk with some healers I know that live here. They’ll fix Pinkie Pie up in no time,” Bucky said in a low reassuring voice.

“I feel funny attending to this function while Pinkie Pie just lies there drooling,” Twilight sorrowfully confessed.

Oya, seeing Twilight’s distress, stepped towards the troubled alicorn with her head held high. “I know the healers of which Buckminster speaks. I will have them summoned to look at your friend. I am certain they will be able to help her.”

“Thank you,” Twilight Sparkle said, her eyes tearing up slightly. “This has been a very difficult time. To tell the truth, I’m not in the mood for a big party or a lot of noise.”

“Come on Twilight… we’ll get through this. It isn’t about what we want, there are many depending upon us and our actions,” Bucky said, moving to Twilight’s side and touching her with his stump.

Atropos looked at her sisters Clotho and Lachesis with a raised eyebrow. The three were crammed into a smaller cabin aboard The Scorned Mare with Pinkie Pie. The three sisters exchanged a three way glance with one another, the unicorn, the earth pony, and the zebra all reaching a conclusion.

“The embodiment of the Element of Laughter is broken,” Atropos the unicorn said in a mournful voice.

Clotho the earth pony nodded. “War has put an end to Laughter, making himself stronger and the forces that can stop him a little weaker. This is worrisome.”

“Our brother did not mean to subdue her. She is not his foe. This was accidental,” Lachesis the zebra said, looking at her sisters. “Still, it is disconcerting to see how his power manifests. Even his accidents are beneficial and make him stronger.”

“We need to restore Laughter to keep his terrible power in check. How do we do this sisters?” Atropos asked, her eyes narrowing as she prodded Pinkie Pie.

“We can’t heal her,” Clotho said in frightened voice. “This is beyond us.”

“We need another spirit of laughter,” Lachesis stated, having an idea.

“There is another. We need to speak with Twilight Sparkle… she is still connected to our Tree and our Elements,” Atropos said, tugging on Pinkie Pie’s ear.

“We must make sure that the Elements persevere. They do not know their own importance or that they continue to carry the power of the stones within them. This was unexpected, our brother undoing a potential threat,” Lachesis said, running her brown hoof along Pinkie’s spine. “The Living Elements are the only other hope we have of stopping him should the worst happen.”

“Can our brother be stopped?” Clotho questioned, looking first at Atropos and then at Lachesis. “It is the one thing I cannot see when I peer forward.”

“Yes,” Atropos insisted, trying to reassure her sister. “Soon Cadance will have her date with destiny. The day draws ever nearer. We Fates will intervene. Soon our brother will be shackled with the only things that might stop War. We must have faith that our plan will work.”

“Our brother loves. I trust in love,” Lachesis said in confident voice. “So long as he continues to love, the manifestations of his hatreds will remained weakened.”

“And now he has a fierce spirit of devotion guiding his way… the griffoness will do him much good,” Clotho said as she rolled Pinkie Pie over and rubbed the mare’s stomach.

“Thanatos says that Platinum’s screams can be heard across the various planes of Tartarus,” Atropos muttered, sounding annoyed.

“That is not important. Let Platinum scream,” Clotho grumbled. “We need to heal the Element of Laughter.”

“She will never be whole on her own after this. She will need somepony to make her laugh,” Lachesis said, touching Pinkie Pie’s cutie mark tenderly with her brown hoof. “Motherhood will do her good.”

“The spirit of laughter will make a good father, a good husband, and will restore Pinkie Pie to her usual self,” Atropos said, her eyes glowing with a strange light as she peered forward towards Pinkie’s future. “Destiny has been changed slightly. Our brother has changed one possible future but there is still hope. We three Fates can still intervene. Our creator can still be stopped and life will continue.”

“So the Element of Laughter will no longer be an individual, but a collective of souls?” Lachesis questioned, looking at her sisters.

“It will make the power of laughter stronger. This works out to our advantage if we continue our gambit correctly,” Atropos said as her eyes returned to normal. She stroked the comatose pink pony gingerly, her touch genuinely loving. “You have long wanted motherhood… it is now time,” the unicorn whispered into Pinkie Pie’s ear. “Your foal will help hold back our brother’s terrible power. I can already see the new future as it unfolds.”

“I don’t want all of this to end,” Clotho said, her shoulders slumping slightly as her eyes teared over. “Our brother scares me as much as our creator does.”

“We mustn’t fear him, it will make him stronger. We must love him sister,” Lachesis said, wrapping a foreleg around Clotho’s withers. “We cannot make war against War, the only option we have of stopping him is Love.”

“Cadance is our best hope, which is exactly why our creator seeks to undo her,” Clotho said, tears coming down now in a flood. “Our creator can be so cruel. Life is just a means to an end, there is no connection to what has been created. It is like watching fish in a tank.”

“The future keeps changing. Our brother keeps severing threads faster than we can make plans to counter. I keep getting blank places in the future that I can’t seem to peer into,” Atropos said.

“Which is why we have no hope of opposing him directly. We must encourage him to love so he will stop himself,” Lachesis said to Clotho, trying to comfort her sobbing sister.

“And if we fail, there is still the Living Elements, the embodiments of what they represent. If we fail, they might still be able to stop him, which is why we must restore the pink one and make her strong again,” Atropos said in a low voice. She leaned down and gently kissed Pinkie Pie upon the forehead after brushing her now straight mane aside. “You carry our hopes and dreams…”

Author's Note

There is a lot of important stuff in this chapter.

Next chapter... the Dawn of a New Era.

Alert me of any typos or errors. Thanks!

Chapter 329
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 329

There were no big bathtubs onboard The Scorned Mare, and Bucky was thoroughly enjoying the large tub in the hotel room suite. The evening had been exhausting in more ways than one, and Bucky needed downtime as an introvert. Bon Bon was beside him in the large square tub, and Lyra was sitting on the other side, looking at Bon Bon and Bucky with a sleepy expression of relaxation upon her face.

“There is a surprising number of type threes here,” Lyra said as she laid her head back upon the edge of the tub. “Well, at least with the ponies we met this evening.”

“And the zebra unicorns are fascinating,” Bon Bon remarked, nodding her head slightly as she spoke. “And the zebra alchemists are working on a new chemical compound that will allow cloud retention in a gasbag. I’ve never seen Lyra look so animated listening to another pony.”

“Alchemy is its own powerful form of magic. Ponies should respect it and take it seriously,” Bucky grumbled. “And where is Belisama? Why isn’t she in here with us?”

“She is sleeping Bucky,” Lyra replied. “Hey, what did you think of those compressed cloud dispenser stations for the mini airships? Just pop in, refill the gasbag, and go zooming off to be somewhere else in the city. This place is amazing. Little tiny airships that hold only a pony or two and don’t take up a huge amount of space like a hot air balloon.”

“Lyra, I don’t think you love me anymore,” Bon Bon said regretfully.

“What are you talking about Bonnie?” Lyra replied in a worried voice.

“I think you’re having an affair with an airship or two,” Bon Bon deadpanned.

“Airships are awesome,” Lyra squeaked.

“I think about everything I have seen and heard tonight and I can’t help but think how some of this might help Equestria. Manehatten and other big cities have traffic problems with all of the pony drawn cabs and carriages. Personal airships and cloud dispensing stations to keep them refilled and floating would help out quite a bit, pegasi shouldn’t be the only ponies who can fly,” Bucky said as he closed his eye and relaxed a bit.

“I don’t mind being on a big airship, but the idea of being on a little one scares me,” Bon Bon admitted. “Then again, I don’t like it when Derpy or Lugus picks me up and flies with me. At least The Scorned Mare feels like solid ground beneath my hooves.”

“You think Twilight and her friends are having a nice time?” Lyra asked, kicking her hind legs around the in the water and stretching out.

“Poor Flash isn’t. Poor dear. Kicked out and told mares only so they could probably all do what we are doing, soaking the in the tub together. A stallion can be in same bath as a mare and not be thinking about perverted stuff,” Bon Bon said to Lyra.

“Says who Bonnie?” Bucky impishly asked as he grabbed Bon Bon and pulled her close. He pressed his snoot into the soft velvety place just behind her ear and nuzzled, causing Bon Bon to let out a fillyish squeal.

“Bad Bucky! Bad!” Bon Bon scolded, squirming away from Bucky and moving to the other side of the tub with Lyra.

“Oh come on… it isn’t like I had a boner or anything,” Bucky grumbled. “I wonder how Rising Star is doing. I miss the others,” he said in a forlorn voice.

“School has started. I bet the house is quiet with Dinky and Piña off at school,” Lyra said as she sank down in the water, leaving only part of her head and snoot above the surface.

“I can’t wait to be home. Should only take a few days, maybe four or five to get home if we are lucky,” Bucky said as his gaze lingered on Bon Bon, his eye drinking in her beauty as her wet mane clung to her shapely well muscled neck.

The tub was crowded and personal space simply didn’t exist. Twilight Sparkle felt her annoyance growing steadily. The night had been long and difficult, and the alone time that Twilight desperately needed wasn’t happening. Applejack was on one side of her and Rainbow Dash was on the other, two ponies who had no concept of personal space or boundaries.

On the other side of the tub was Fluttershy and Rarity, both of whom had their eyes closed as they relaxed, pressed tightly against one another.

“Them there vertical gardens are the most impressive thing I have ever seen. The whole side of the building that faces the sun is used to grow food, mostly things on vines and what not. I ain’t never seen anything like it,” Applejack said as she reclined against Twilight Sparkle.

“You’re awfully quiet Rainbow, are you alright?” Twilight inquired of her friend.

“My head hurts and my ear is throbbing,” Rainbow Dash admitted. “It’s nice to feel safe again and not be scared. Just doing this.”

“This is quite lovely,” Rarity agreed in a low murmur of pleasure. “So you’ve come to appreciate girly stuff Rainbow Dash?”

“Naw, it ain’t that,” Rainbow Dash responded. “Just the feeling of being safe. In this tub. With all of my friends. I wish Pinkie Pie was here.”

“She hasn’t been the same since she heard Bucky laughing,” Twilight said in a low strained voice. “She’s turned grey, just like she did when Discord changed her.”

“I’m sure she can be made better,” Rarity said in a reassuring voice. “Pinkie Pie is the most resilient pony I know. Remember when Applejack made those simply dreadful baked bads? Pinkie ate a few and was sick for hours… but she recovered.”

“And a few hours later, she had the explosive splatters and was stuck on the toilet,” Rainbow Dash said with a weak chuckle.

“Hey, shut up, don’t talk about that. Let bygones be bygones,” Applejack demanded.

“And your apple brown betties constipated the Ponyville relay team,” Rainbow Dash chortled in a low voice.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about Dashie,” Applejack retorted, punctuating her words with a loud snort.

“Applejack, I had to squeeze out a log with five grunt rings because of you,” Rainbow Dash said, lifting her head to look at Applejack.

“Oh this conversation has took a turn for the worse,” Rarity protested, rolling her eyes. “This is just dreadful.”

“I dunno, I’m just glad to hear Rainbow’s voice,” Twilight murmured, staring up at the ceiling, unaware that Rarity and Applejack exchanged a glance after she spoke.

“I am shocked that Fluttershy hasn’t complained about what we’re talking about,” Applejack remarked, looking over at Fluttershy.

“She is asleep. Poor thing is tuckered out. I’ll wake her in a while, the hot water is so relaxing,” Rarity said in a low voice. “Speaking of which, there are two big beds. Who is sleeping with whom?”

“I think I’ll crash with Twilight and Rainbow,” Applejack said, looking over at the two ponies beside her. “You’re a blanket hog.”

“I am not,” Rarity retorted in a low voice.

“Twilight is a pillow hog,” Rainbow Dash muttered.

“What?” Twilight demanded. “Get your own pillow! You drool!”

“Alicorns rule, pegasi drool,” Applejack sniggered.

“And earth ponies ain’t cool,” Rainbow Dash grumbled.

Rarity, noticing that nothing had been said about unicorns, was silently thankful and kept her mouth shut, saying nothing to alert anypony to this fact.

In the dark hours before dawn, Bucky sat at the table, trying to scribble out some kind of speech to give at dawn. He had been awake all night, laboring away in the dark room while the others slept. There were griffons here in the Sea of Grass, some of whom had families that had been here for a long time. There were zebras and ponies that needed reassurance that Bucky was okay and unharmed after being taken into custody.

There was a nation holding its breath that needed reassurance after everything that had happened and Bucky had no idea how to give it to them. He and Twilight both had been asked to give a few words during a dawn address to the nation to symbolise the dawn of a new era. He tossed away yet another wadded up ball of paper and licked his lips nervously.

He rose from the table and walked to the window. He looked out over the city, seeing a city that never slept. Cabs were bustling through streets, just as they had done all night, moving around helter skelter every time Bucky had looked out of the window. Airships flitted about and the city lights illuminated the city.

“I don’t give speeches, I kill things,” Bucky whispered to himself, his stomach twisting into knots. “Oh this is dreadful. I wish Sentinel was here. He’d have a speech cranked out in a jiffy.”

He used to be such a civilised unicorn… a well bred and proper unicorn. Life had done something awful to him, leaving him something else. During the question and answer session about the city, he had asked about the city sewage and what was done with waste on a such a large scale, causing quite a number of ponies and zebras to choke.

As it turned out, the city waste was converted into methane, burned, and turned into electricity by powering steam turbines, and at least one council member was quite happy and enthusiastic to explain in depth the whole process, and she had even offered Bucky a tour of the plant.

The zebra witch doctor had spent the rest of the night shamelessly flirting with him.

The plaza was packed with ponies, zebras, griffons, giraffes, and quite a number of other sapient races as the sun crept over the horizon. Several thousand creatures had packed themselves into the plaza and packed into the streets around the plaza.

Twilight Sparkle had been quite entranced by her first meeting with a giraffe.

The mood was one of hope. It surged through the crowd like an electric current, and the crowd packed closer and closer to the raised podium where Bucky, Twilight, and all of the others waited to speak.

“So who goes first?” Bucky asked Twilight.

“You do, since you asked,” Twilight responded.

“Ugh, I hate you,” Bucky grumbled, barely able to hear himself over the roar of the crowd all around him as far as his eye could see. “Well, no, I shouldn’t say that. I actually love you a great deal, but I am a bit peeved you’re making me go first.”

“Aw, thanks Bucky,” Twilight replied, leaning a bit on Bucky and smiling.

“Enjoy taking the stairs for the rest of your life,” Bucky chortled.

“Oh… you fiend!” Twilight hissed.

The pair watched as Bocor Oya addressed the crowd and said a few inspirational words about the new era of cooperation for both the Sea of Grass and Equestria, and how the Princess of Friendship had brought them together.

All too soon, Bucky saw Oya turn around and look at Twilight and himself. Sighing with resignation, and knowing he had no speech, he approached the microphone slowly, bowing his head respectfully to Oya as he drew near.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky made the mistake of looking out over the crowd. Thousands and thousands of eyes peered back at him, some full of fear, others full of curiousity, and some with adoration.

“Good luck father!”

Hearing Sentinel’s words lifted Bucky’s spirits slightly and he lifted his head high. He looked out over the crowd and cleared his throat. “You know, this is a lot harder than I thought it would be to get started,” Bucky said in a warm honest voice to the crowd. “You will have to forgive me, I actually don’t like crowds,” he continued with his honest streak, speaking openly about his current difficulty. “So I am sure that some of you are wondering right now, just how does a pony become the king of the griffons? Well… let me tell-”

A single loud “CRACK!” rang out through the crowd and a fine mist of crimson erupted from Bucky’s head as he was flung backwards, his body tumbling away from the podium and collapsing in a heap. He lay on the ground, his tongue hanging out of his mouth, one hind leg twitching and kicking violently, blood pooling around his head and a growing dark stain appearing around his hindquarters and his bowels and bladder released themselves.

Lugus responded in an instant, flinging himself over Bucky, and as he did so, another loud “CRACK!” pealed through the plaza. A jet of blood spurted from Lugus’ side, just behind his ribs, causing the giant griffon to growl savagely. The crowd panicked and stampeded and the air was filled with screams.

“There!” Belisama cried, pointing at a glint of metal she had seen with her sharp eyes.

With a snap of his wings, Sentinel took flight just as Twilight Sparkle brought up a shield bubble around the podium. Panic and chaos erupted all around the podium and Agnetha quickly tried to stop the bleeding on Bucky while Belisama went to work on Lugus, who was still huddled over Bucky’s convulsing body.

An angry red haze filled Sentinel’s vision, making it difficult to see. His ears sounded as though they were filled with bees, a painful droning sound that only served to further enrage him. Not too far away, he saw his target. A minotaur with a scoped lever action rifle.

There was another terrific “CRACK” and Sentinel felt a burning pain in his side as the bullet grazed his shoulder and skidded along his ribs, just under his wing. Another shot thundered out through the rapidly emptying plaza, and Sentinel felt something graze his leg, but he was far too enraged to feel pain.

A second later, Sentinel tucked in his wings and head just before he cannonballed into the minotaur at full force. The impact shattered most of the bones in the minotaur’s torso and sent the rifle flying. It hit the ground and fired one last final shot up into the air.

Whipping his head out, Sentinel clamped down upon the minotaur’s muzzle as he landed on his hooves, his rage fueling his strength. His jaws easily crushed bone, collapsing the minotaur’s face with a sickening crunch that Sentinel did not hear over the roaring rushing sound in his own ears.

Releasing his bite, Sentinel savagely bit down upon the minotaur’s throat, gave a jerk, and ripped the minotaur’s head free from his shoulders. His rage still not spent, Sentinel began punching the bloody torso, one heavy blow causing the left arm to rip free as Sentinel’s right front hoof connected with the shoulder joint. He punched again and again, his fury growing worse as the scent of blood filled his nostrils.

“Sentinel?”

“Get away from him Bon Bon, he’s gone feral!”

“Sentinel, mama needs you… come here to me Sentinel.”

The voices were difficult to hear, his ears were still full of the sound of berserker rage. Sentinel stopped punching and stood there, trying to listen to the voices, the red tint in his vision making it almost impossible to see anything. He stood there, a long trail drool dribbling down from his blood soaked muzzle.

“Bon Bon! Get away from him! It isn’t safe!”

“Sentinel, mama is scared and she needs you… come to me Sentinel.”

Looking down at the bloody partially dismembered corpse, Sentinel let out a pained howl, his fangs bared, and his ears still buzzing painfully. He sniffed, smelling blood… and something else. Something comforting.

“That’s right… come to mama… do you remember how I held you when your back was burned and Lyra read to you?”

Moving towards the sound of the voice, Sentinel moved away from the bloody chunks left strewn all over the ground. More slobber trickled from his jaws. He sniffed, trying to ignore the scent of blood and the terrible need to feed. He turned and looked back at the bloodied mess now behind him.

“No no baby… come to mama… mama needs you.”

In the red haze of his vision, he saw a pony, but he had a hard time recalling a name. He knew her scent though, and he sniffed the air, smelling her, smelling her fear, and smelling his own scent. She was his. He moved towards her, stiff legged, and then he felt two legs wrap around him, pulling him in tightly.

The red haze subsided slightly, and Sentinel began to sob as his senses slowly returned, each moment beginning to realise more and more what he had done. Bon Bon… it was Bon Bon… her scent was comforting. He collapsed completely in her embrace, going limp as Bon Bon held him, and he felt Bon Bon begin to cry.

Behind the sobbing pair, a growing crowd formed around the fallen Lord of Winter.

Chapter 330
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 330

Bucky lay upon the hospital gurney, limp and unmoving, and an army of doctors had already begun to mobilise. Agnetha was half on and half off of his gurney, still trying to help. Zebras and unicorns were filling the room, and there was a lot of shouting about how to fit Lugus on a gurney that was only half as large as it needed to be.

It was in the middle of the chaos that Agnetha, who was peering at Bucky’s headwound with narrowed eyes, trying to see just how bad it was, noticed something shiny just beneath the skin as blood continued to ooze out.

“Belisama! Get your little talons over here right this instant!” Agnetha shouted over the chaos. She looked over at a zebra who was busy looking at Bucky’s head.

Flying over, Belisama carefully hovered over Bucky’s gurney and looked down at her bloodied husband, barely able to contain her own emotions. Her body quivered with fear and it made hovering difficult.

“Right there, just below the surface of the skin, there is something shiny. Reach in there with your tiny talons and pull it out,” Agnetha commanded, pointing at Bucky’s wound with her own talons.

Belisama felt a strange feeling overcome her and with a small squawk realised that she was no longer flying. She was surrounded in a magenta magical aura that steadied her in the air over Bucky, keeping her perfectly still. She didn’t know who was doing it, but was thankful that it steadied her talons. She peered into the wound, which Agnetha wiped with a talonfull of gauze to clear away some of the blood for a moment. She saw something shiny. She reached out her left talons, the talons she was most dexterous with, and using her middle talon-finger and her thumb talon, she pinched the shiny bit of metal just under the surface of Bucky’s skin and plucked it out.

Holding it up, she realised she had a wad of lead and copper in her talons, covered in blood and a few bits of flesh. It was flattened. Both Belisama and Agnetha studied the squashed bullet.

“It never went through his skull,” Agnetha shouted to the rest of the room. “I don’t know how, but this is a flesh wound we’re dealing with!”

“You doing okay Bon Bon?”

Still covered in blood, Bon Bon looked up at Twilight Sparkle and offered a weak smile. “No,” Bon Bon admitted.

“Look, sorry about what Applejack said. She feels awful about what she said about Sentinel… how is he?” Twilight questioned, her voice soft.

“They have him sedated. It took a lot of drugs to put him under. He was shot twice. Some of his ribs are cracked but not broken. One bullet tore through his leg, but they told me it passed through,” Bon Bon said in a strangled voice. “Everything I love is dangerous.”

“Bon Bon?” Twilight said curiously.

“Bucky… we all know how dangerous he is. Lyra… if ponies only knew how dangerous she was. Bucky is respectful of her power you know… and Sentinel. I just watched my colt dismember a body… I knew lunar pegasi were dangerous, but actually seeing it… it broke my heart Twilight,” Bon Bon replied hesitantly, her words slow halting.

“Any word on Lugus?” Twilight inquired.

“They took Lugus to a different part of the hospital. Yew went with him. Lyra is with Harper and Peekaboo… I hope she isn’t freaking out or having a panic attack without me,” Bon Bon said dully, her eyes glazed over. “I don’t even know whose blood I have on me.”

“Poor Spike is beside himself, he’s worried that he is going to lose his friend. He’s back on the ship so he can stay safe,” Twilight said, her words almost a sigh.

A zebra came through a door and approached both ponies slowly, her head low and her eyes narrowed. She looked exhausted. She bowed her head to Bon Bon and then to Twilight Sparkle, afterwards, she cleared her throat and stood with her head high.

“His Majesty is stabilised. His skull is covered in the same magical glass as his horn. The swelling is going to be the big problem, he is going to be paralysed for a while because of the pressure upon his neck, but I assure you, this is temporary. We were able to stitch his scalp back together. He looks much worse than he really is, so please keep that in mind when you see him. He is currently sleeping, but you may go in if you’d like,” the zebra reported. “Would you like a chance to shower? We have facilities here for the doctors and nurses.”

Nodding, Bon Bon’s head slowly bobbed up and down. “Thank you.”

Much to Bon Bon’s relief, Bucky moaned as she approached. She stood near the bed and leaned her head down, kissing Bucky on his snoot, the only place not horribly swollen out of proportion. She heard the crinkle of bandages and the strange chemical smell of disinfectants.

“Shot me in my head Bonnie,” Bucky whispered in a slurred strained voice.

“I know Bucky… how do you feel?” Bon Bon asked, her snoot inches from Bucky’s and her heart in her throat.

“Can’t move,” Bucky grumbled.

“I know Bucky. There is swelling in your neck,” Bon Bon replied, having quite some difficulty talking. “The doctors told me after I showered that you are going to be fine. We want to move you aboard The Scorned mare Bucky so you will be safe. They’ve increased the security in the hospital, but this is not a safe place like our ship is.”

“No,” Bucky groaned, struggling to speak. “No… must give speech. Need help. Need paper and pen. Will need somepony to speak for me. By sundown. Make it happen.”

“Alright Bucky. I’ll see what I can do. I’ll get Twilight Sparkle and if you feel strongly about this, I’ll do what I can to make sure this happens,” Bon Bon responded in a soft voice.

“Belisama… get Belisama to speak. New wife must learn her place in our herd. Must act like queen she is,” Bucky mumbled in a raspy voice. “Don’t take no for answer. Ruffle feathers if you must.”

“I will speak with her Bucky,” Bon Bon promised. “I’m going to go find a pen and some paper and then I will be right back.”

“How is Lugus?” Bon Bon asked Yew Wood, who looked miserable.

“He’s alright the doctors say. He lost a lot of blood. He’s a really big griffon and the bullet was teeny tiny by comparison. It didn’t hit anything vital and lodged just behind his ribs, just missing a lung,” Yew explained in reply, her face pinched with worry and fear. “How is Sentinel?”

“They still have him sedated after what happened. I don’t like it. I’ve demanded that they stop. Sentinel is no threat at all. He didn’t hurt me and to be completely fair, that minotaur did just try and kill Sentinel’s father. I’m actually really angry at how Sentinel is being treated,” Bon Bon said, gritting her teeth somewhat as she spoke.

“And Bucky?” Yew inquired.

“Sleeping. I helped him write a speech and it wore him out. He wants to address the nation as the sun sets. I’m supposed to make Belisama read what was written,” Bon Bon answered as she sat down in a chair. “He can’t even control his own bodily functions. They have him in diapers. He’s in no position to be going out, but he was pretty insistent about it. I don’t know what to do or how we’re going to get him out there, but he had a nurse issue a press release for him already so I guess we’re on.”

“We can’t let him be seen in public with diapers on!” Yew protested, her voice an angry over emotional squeak.

“I guess we’ll cover him with a blanket,” Bon Bon said. Very much against her will, Bon Bon yawned, covering her face with a hoof. “I’m exhausted Yew… I don’t know how much more of this day I take.”

“My apologies ladies,” a voice said. “But I couldn’t help but overhear your troubles,” a tall stallion said as he entered the waiting room.

“You shouldn’t be in here!” Bon Bon shouted. “Security!”

“I am security,” the stallion replied. He was wearing a long flowing black cloak that covered his whole body and only a pale white muzzle stuck out from under the hood. “Believe me, I come on orders from the highest levels of authority. My name is…” the tall figure said, his voice trailing off. “My name is Ash Tanto.”

“For a moment it sounded like you didn’t know your own name,” Bon Bon said suspiciously.

Pulling back his hood, the stallion revealed his face, smiling at the two mares. He was pale, a soft white that was almost pink as the skin beneath showed through his thin pelt, and his eyes were bright, pink, and piercing. His mane was thin, wispy, and white.

“Are you an albino?” Bon Bon asked, looking at the pale pony.

“Something like that,” Ash replied.

“So who sent you?” Bon Bon demanded, glaring up at the tall bony looking figure.

“My sisters. I was sent to look after my sibling,” Ash said in a low chuckle.

“Who are you really?” Bon Bon questioned, her eyes narrowing as she peered at the enigmatic figure. “And why do you call Bucky your sibling?”

“Because he is. And who I am is not important,” Ash replied in a soft voice. He took off his cloak, revealing his body. He was a tall gaunt earth pony of bony build, and almost looked more horse like than pony. Using his teeth, he dropped his cloak upon Bon Bon, who was immediately buried in it.

Struggling to escape the black expanse, Bon Bon let out a startled cry. The fabric, if it could even be called that, was the blackest thing she had ever seen. It was soft, silky, and flowed like water as she worked to get her head free. She finally wadded the cloak up in her forelegs and looked up at the tall pony standing over her, her eyes wide and just a little angry. “Who are you?”

“Ash Tanto,” the tall gaunt stallion replied. “But that is just one name among many. Cover your husband with my cloak. I give you my solemn oath, it will keep him safe. Tell him to keep it, I have others, but that one is special. If you will excuse me, I have duties to attend to. Hospitals always keep me busy. There are many who need my comfort in the most troubling moments of their lives.”

“Who sent you?” Bon Bon demanded, still hoping for an answer. The cloak felt strangely cold in her grasp and Bon Bon felt a prickle of fear.

“Three sisters. Bucky’s three sisters. You will be meeting them soon when they give you the purgative and restorative elixirs for you and all of your friends, and the griffons you are now responsible for,” Ash answered, looking down at Bon Bon patiently.

The tall stallion moved away from Bon Bon, backing away slowly for some distance before turning around and walking away.

“Thank you,” Bon Bon said, feeling relief that the stallion was gone, but also strangely comforted by his visit. “Thank you whomever you are!” she called out once again.

Four figures gathered in a large comfortable room, a zebra, a unicorn, and two earth ponies. Three were female and sitting down in comfortable chairs, sipping tea, and the fourth, a tall gaunt stallion, eased himself down into a chair with a grunt.

“You seem to have misplaced something important, brother,” Atropos said, looking over at the pale figure.

“Oh, I know exactly where it is,” the pale figure replied.

“What did you do Thanatos?” Lachesis demanded, glaring at her brother.

“I gave my cloak to Bon Bon, so she could give it to our brother,” Thanatos replied, grinning a ghoulish grin.

“You horrible fiend! What have I told you about you and your pranks!” Clotho scolded, baring her teeth at her brother.

“Prank?” Thanatos said, looking as innocent as possible. “I am concerned for his safety. The cloak will keep him safe. Accusing me of pranks… it was you that allowed him to be shot in the head just so he would fall in line with your hatred of firearms,” he added in a voice dripping with sarcasm.

“Telling him about it or explaining to him our reasons wouldn’t have brought him around. He’s thick headed,” Atropos muttered.

“Morta, you’re a bitch,” Thanatos stated. “Thick headed indeed.”

“Don’t call me that, you ghoul,” Atropos retorted in a cross sounding voice.

“Our brother is now properly motivated. He will use his divine nature to wage war upon firearms and we will finally be rid of those hated things,” Lachesis grumbled over her teacup as she held it in her telekinesis, which seemed to be coming from nowhere.

“I’m sorry for calling you a ‘bitch’ Morta,” Thanatos teased.

“Call me Morta one more time… just one more time… I will find a way to get even with you somehow,” Atropos snarled at her brother.

“Forgive me sister,” Thanatos apologised in a sincere voice. “Real shame sending that poor minotaur to his death just to make your point… you heartless bitch.”

“He was going to die anyway when he was going to attempt to kill Bocor Oya and Grand Sorcerer Canterberry. I simply repurposed his death. Foolish minotaur… I’ll not let Tradewinds and the Sea of Grass be plunged into civil war,” Atropos retorted angrily.

“Having our brother shot in the head was regrettable, but there can be no doubt that he is now on our side of the firearms issue. This was for his own good,” Clotho said in a sad voice, staring down into her teacup and looking guilty. “He was already being entranced by the forbidden romance of the damnable objects.”

Lachesis looked up and over at both of her sisters. “We all know how stubborn he is. Was there any other way to make this point to him? He was already falling in love with the damn things. He thought he’d try to find the good in them. The world will be a safer place once he figures out a way to be rid of the awful things.”

“Do you really think he can?” Thanatos questioned, raising his eyebrow and looking at Lachesis with his piercing gaze.

“I can’t see the outcome of this future, but I trust in my brother’s knack to defeat his enemies,” Atropos responded, looking over at Thanatos. “And shame on you… leaving your cloak with War. You’re sick Thanatos!”

“Oh come on sister… it is amusing,” Thanatos whined to his sister. His contorted suddenly and became serious. “I want him safe. I couldn’t think of any other way to make sure.”

“Don’t complain Morta… at least Thanatos is on board with our plan,” Clotho said to her sister.

“Stop calling me Morta!” Atropos snapped.

“War is going to get in so much trouble wearing that cloak,” Lachesis groaned.

“Sundown approaches. Come, let us finish our tea and disguise ourselves. We have history to observe,” Atropos said, looking at her siblings with wide eyes.

Author's Note

I've said it again and again, The Fates are bitches.

And so are typos.

Chapter 331
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 331

Bon Bon didn’t like this plan at all, but Bucky was insistent about his desire to appear in public. His remaining eye was completely swollen shut, leaving him blind, and his entire face was misshapen. A ragged red gash between his horn and his ear was hidden beneath bandages.

“My head hurts but I don’t feel bad,” Bucky whispered in a soft but reassuring voice.

“I can keep us safe,” Twilight Sparkle promised.

“I just don’t know if I can go out and face the public again,” Bon Bon admitted.

“It is just us this time. Everyone else is safely secured,” Twilight said reassuringly.

“He has made his wishes known. We should respect them,” Belisama said impatiently.

Sighing, Bon Bon bowed her head in defeat. She swallowed, her throat feeling dry and parched, her lips felt dry, and her head ached slightly. Being married to Bucky had some trying moments and Bon Bon steeled her courage to the sticking place as she tried to prepare herself for what must be done.

“How are we carrying him?” Belisama asked. “He can’t walk.”

“We’re going to cover him in that cloak and then I am going to carry him on my back,” Bon Bon responded, speaking what she had on her mind for a plan.

“That cloak is weird,” Twilight muttered. “It gives off no magical signature but it isn’t normal. It isn’t even made out of fabric. I can’t find any threads in it. It isn’t woven. I can’t figure out what it is.”

“Will it keep him safe? Ash Tanto said it would keep him safe,” Bon Bon questioned, concern in her voice.

“No idea. This cloak isn’t natural. I’m not even sure it is supernatural,” Twilight answered, shaking her head. Ash Tanto… she thought to herself, making a mental note. “I can carry Bucky in my telekinesis,” Twilight offered.

“No. My husband, my responsibility,” Bon Bon said, shaking her head at Twilight.

“Belisama, I know you’re tired. Want a ride?” Twilight inquired.

“If you don’t mind,” Belisama said shyly, turning to look at Twilight.

“Let’s do this then,” Bon Bon announced.

The voluminous black cloak draped around both Bon Bon and Bucky, but did not drag along the ground. It was Twilight who noticed that the cloak hovered above the ground and did not touch.

A small crowd had gathered in the plaza, but not the thousands and thousands who had been there this morning at dawn. The crowd that was there looked terrified and kept glancing around to look for hidden assassins.

Twilight kept a shield bubble around the group, taking no chances. She approached the podium with Belisama upon her back and Twilight could feel the griffoness quivering with fear. Using her magic, Twilight levitated the microphone to Belisama, who took it in her trembling talons.

Looking out upon the crowd, Belisama closed her eyes, pulled the sheet of paper from her satchel with her other talons, and then opened her eyes. She cleared her throat and tried to ignore the throbbing in her broken hind leg.

“My husband asked me to pass this message to you. Write this down. Spread this message to the whole of the world,” Belisama began, holding up the paper. She looked out upon the crowd and saw them staring up at her. Flash bulbs flashed as reporters captured this moment in history.

Speaking with a clear voice, Belisama continued.

“For a time, I entertained the idea of championing the cause of firearms. I saw them as a means to promote equality with magic and perhaps as a means to allow slaves to rise up against their masters. A means for the oppressed to have a voice,” Belisama said, reading from the paper.

“But the events of this morning changed that. I freed a nation of slaves. I prevented a war that would have brought the entire world into conflict. And for my troubles, I was shot in the head by a would be assassin. Lugus, my very best friend and boon companion, a noble griffon who champions the causes of others, was shot in the side. My colt, Sentinel, who is also my squire, was shot several times. These events have changed my mind. The world has the means to use firearms, but not the discipline, the morals, or the sound mind required for responsible use,” Belisama read, her eyes darting up from the paper to look out over the crowd.

“I have a message for you,” Belisama announced. “Lay down your weapons. Surrender your firearms. Relinquish all of your stockpiles of gunpowder. If you value your lives, you will do as I ask. You don’t want to know what is in store for you if you fail to acknowledge my simple request. Forget even the idea of guns and gunpowder if you ever want to know peace again. Failure to comply will mean your lives are forfeit.”

More flashbulbs exploded and the crowd looked completely stunned.

“The world is changed by examples, not opinions. Do not force me to make an example of you and your opinions. What happened this morning is an example for why firearms should not be allowed. The Council of Immortals was wise to impose a ban upon them and I will be enforcing that ban, no doubt with the backing of the Council of Immortals. Make war against me at your own peril. This has been a message from the Lord of Winter,” Belisama read from the paper, her eyes darting over the words as she spoke to the crowd.

“Are there any questions?” Belisama asked as she looked out over the crowd.

“How will you make guns go away?” a reporter asked.

Looking at the paper, Belisama flipped it over until she found what she was looking for. She cleared her throat again. “I will create an army of golems that will police the world and they will be attracted to gunpowder. Draw your own conclusions from there, but let it be known, these impartial peacekeepers cannot be reasoned with. They cannot be bargained with. And they will be unstoppable.”

“Automatons that hunt down gunpowder?” a zebra shouted.

“Spell jar golems made of glass and filled with spells,” Belisama read from the paper.

“That’s… horrifying,” a unicorn shouted. “If you were to damage one it would release the spells inside.”

“That is the idea,” Twilight Sparkle announced in a magically amplified voice. “Fighting back will be useless. The only sane option is to submit and obey. Know this, Bucky is my friend and I am appalled at what was done to him, his friends, and his family because of this event. It is my intention to make sure that this plan goes forward and I will be helping Bucky with the creation of the army of golems. Surrender your arms now or be destroyed.”

A stunned silence lingered over the crowd for several long minutes, and after the pronounced silence, a single cheer came from a large black stallion near the front of the mob surrounded by three mares. His cheer caused the rest of the crowd to erupt in cheering, and soon the crowd was roaring with approval.

Bucky lay in bed sleeping, Belisama beside him, and Bon Bon sat by the bed on the sofa, rubbing her head and trying not to think about how Derpy was going to react to everything that had happened under Bon Bon’s watch. Lyra was beside her on the couch, sitting quietly, trying to take everything in that had happened during this impossibly long day. Harper was asleep in her crib, mumbling in her sleep.

The door opened and Sentinel entered. He peered around, looked at Bon Bon and Lyra, went to couch, crawled up between them, and curled into a small miserable ball.

“Trouble sleeping?” Lyra whispered.

The colt nodded but said nothing.

“Need to talk about it?” Bon Bon inquired.

Shaking his head, Sentinel continued to lay there, a miserable lump of pony.

“Well, I think you did the right thing,” Lyra said in a soothing low voice. “Bon Bon and I don’t love you any less because of what happened.”

“I made a mistake. I killed him. That’s the second thing that can talk that I killed,” Sentinel whimpered. “And now they can’t question him. Can’t find out who sent him. Bocor Oya spent some time talking to me.”

“Don’t worry about those things,” Bon Bon murmured, stroking Sentinel softly. “In much pain?”

“No,” Sentinel grunted.

“Your father is going to be okay. The doctors say that when the swelling goes down on his neck he’ll regain his movement and control over his body. He won’t be like this for long,” Bon Bon explained in a low soft voice as she continued to rub Sentinel softly. “The bullet actually did more damage to his neck… it gave him whiplash. They say the wound on his head is superficial, even though it looks awful.”

“I wanted to eat him,” Sentinel confessed.

“I sorta figured that out on my own Sentinel,” Bon Bon replied, shaking her head softly. “Which is why I stopped you. I’m just glad I could reach you.”

“I feel like a monster. That’s twice now that I’ve ripped something limb from limb,” Sentinel said in a pained raspy whimper. “I can’t even write about it because I am so upset. I don’t know how to make myself feel better.”

“You’re not a monster,” Lyra crooned softly. “You are what you are. You are a creature with powerful instincts and a lot of love for your family. I feel safer knowing that you are here to protect me, Harper, and everything I love.”

“Spike is having trouble too… he killed something that talks. He’s asleep. I left him in my cabin by himself,” Sentinel murmured as he squirmed around and covered up his face with his wing.

“Sentinel, baby, there is nothing that you could do that would make me stop loving you. I’m your mother. And so is Lyra. There is also Derpy, Berry, and Thistle. In time, I am sure Belisama will become very fond of you. But speaking for myself, I know you are a good little colt. You did what needed to be done to keep your father and others safe today. As bad as it was, as bad as it feels right now, and as much as it pains you, everyone that is important to you is still alive and the minotaur that tried to murder your father is dead,” Bon Bon whispered, saying reassuring words to Sentinel.

“Belisama said she was proud to call me one of her cubs,” Sentinel mumbled in a gravelly voice.

“See, you are well on your way to winning her over with your charms,” Lyra said, shifting positions and curling up next to Sentinel. “You’re the other special male in my life. Have I told you that Sentinel?”

“Yes Lyra,” Sentinel responded in a low exhale.

Nosing Sentinel with her snoot, Lyra grunted. “Well, I’ll just keep saying it for my own benefit then.”

“I know Moonbow will be okay with what I’ve done, but when Diamond Tiara finds out, I’m scared she won’t like me,” Sentinel admitted, making a quiet confession of his fear, a rare act for the colt.

“You know Sentinel, Diamond Tiara isn’t perfect, but I will say this. Don’t underestimate her. You’ve offered to be her friend during a very rough moment of her life. You even offered to be her friend after she wronged you and Princess Luna. For all of her many faults, she may surprise you on this issue,” Bon Bon whispered as she continued to rub Sentinel with her hoof.

The trio fell silent as Belisama began to make peeping noises in her sleep, her chest hitching, it was evident to any watching that the little griffoness was afraid of something. Her talons flexed and she muttered one word, “Bandua,” before falling silent again.

“She and Bandua were so close,” Lyra said in a pained whisper. “She told me that she would do anything for Bucky just because he killed her sister’s murderers.”

“She treats it like a debt,” Bon Bon responded.

“For her, it is a debt Bonnie,” Lyra replied. “For griffons, justice is usually something paid for. If you can’t deal with it yourself, you hire somebirdy to do it for you. If somebirdy wrongs you, you have a few options on how to do deal with it. For the servant griffons, offering yourself in servitude was one way to secure justice. I talked with Lugus about it for a little while. The big warrior griffons collect a lot of little servants this way to look after all of their needs and all they need to do is go crack somebirdy’s skull open like an egg.”

“He’s asleep,” Bon Bon murmured to Lyra, her eyes darting down to Sentinel as she spoke. “Maybe we should go to bed as well.”

Yawning, Lyra nodded.

Author's Note

And the sun sets upon the first day of the new era.

If only I had typo hunting golems.

Chapter 332
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 332

Alone in a cabin, Twilight Sparkle scribbled furiously with a pen, trying to figure out a riddle. She knew for certain that the cloak belonged to something that probably wasn’t a pony, but she wasn’t sure who or what it was. Who was Ash Tanto?

Ana Shott? No, that wasn’t it. Han Stoat? That seemed unlikely. She hadn’t heard of any immortals by those names. Nat Hosta, Nat Shoat, Stan Oath, Hot Satan, none of those names made any sense either. Hot Satan in particular sounded like total gibberish. What sort of deity would be named ‘Satan,’ hot or otherwise?

“Oath Ants?” she said out loud, puzzled. “Shat Nota, Tanto Sha, Toast Nah? None of these many any sense. And why am I talking to myself? I wish I had Smarty Pants with me… she could help me.”

She heard a grunt behind her and nearly jumped out of her skin. Flash Sentry entered the cabin, approached Twilight slowly, kissed her softly upon the cheek, and then looked down upon Twilight’s piece of paper. Picking up a pen, he scribbled something down, his ears forward in concentration.

Peering at Flash Sentry’s careful script, Twilight Sparkle read it out loud. “Thanatos.”

Sitting in stunned silence for a moment, Twilight Sparkle attempted to take in the ramifications of who this name was, who the cloak belonged to, and what to do with this information. “Flash Sentry, you are a genius!” Twilight cried, breaking the silence. She wrapped her forelegs around his neck and hauled him in to kiss him on the cheek.

Hearing Twilight say his name, Flash turned his head to look at her just as her forelegs were wrapping around his neck. A moment later, he felt two lips against his, kissing him clumsily, but he didn’t mind. He kissed back, and then things became interesting when he felt Twilight Sparkle’s mouth open slightly.

After several very interesting and heated minutes, Twilight Sparkle pulled away breathlessly, her nostrils flaring as she sucked in big lungfuls of air. Twilight stared into Flash’s eyes and found herself unable to say anything of importance, the owner of the cloak temporarily forgotten.

In the hours between midnight and dawn, Ripple stood upon the deck of The Scorned Mare surrounded by her fellow guard, trying to take in the events of the day. As she tried to gather her thoughts, she paced occasionally, moving from one side of the deck to the other, the little griffons following after her dutifully. She already had them marching in time and moving as a unit, little claws clicking in time with her steel war shoes.

“We live in a very different world,” Ripple announced, breaking her own long silence.

“Yes we do, a world where we are free,” a griffoness blurted out.

“Yeah, I suppose that makes for a different world as well,” Ripple agreed, realising her perspectives and the griffon’s perspectives were separated by vast gulf of varied experiences between them. “How do you feel about guns?” Ripple inquired, looking over her group of devoted followers who hung on her every word.

“How do you want us to feel about guns, Cornet Ripple?” a griffon answered.

“Stop that!” Ripple barked. “I want your opinions. I will not tell you mine until later.”

The flock of griffons all looked up at Ripple nervously and then at one another, each trying to reach some kind of consensus with the griffon next to them. There were a few nervous squawks, a screech, and many ruffled feathers.

“Private Grunion! Your opinion please!” Ripple demanded impatiently.

“I… don’t know… at first I thought guns were nice, but then today happened. How can anybirdy be safe if somebirdy just pops out of nowhere and shoots you? I’ve spent my whole life not feeling safe, I’m done being a slave and I don’t want to be a slave to fear either,” Grunion said, looking at Ripple with wide perplexed eyes.

“Anything else to say?” Ripple inquired in a softer voice.

Realising he had been put on the spot, Grunion sat back on his haunches and wrung his talons together, trying to think of something worthwhile to say. “If all of your power and authority comes from having a gun, what if somebirdy comes along with a bigger gun?”

“Very clever,” Ripple said, nodding her head thoughtfully.

“I suppose all of this talk depends on which end of the gun you are standing on,” a griffoness said thoughtfully. “I can see guns as being useful, but also a problem,” she continued, looking around at her fellow griffons and noting the many raised crests.

“Is there really a need for guns with strong magic? What’s needed is a promise that those with strong magic will actually do more to keep creatures like us safe. If we arm the world with guns, some group will end up using those guns to keep another group oppressed. But those guns aren’t really all that powerful compared to magic. We either need to be armed with guns or an assurance of protection. I think… hard to say. I don’t see guns making the world safer, what we need is strong magic and the will to use it in the defense of the little creatures like us who suffer the most,” Grunion said, looking thoughtful.

“So if my father came to the defense of little creatures like yourselves, guns wouldn’t be needed?” Ripple inquired.

Shrugging, Grunion did not reply, not knowing what to say, his mind already dizzy from the complex thoughts bouncing around inside of his skull, tormenting his little birdy brain.

“My father makes magical ordnance. He makes really amazing purpose driven magical glass jars that only have an effect upon a hostile creature attacking him, and completely ignores the innocent. In my own opinion, I think guns might be a bit more viable if somehow they only worked when pointed and fired at something actively hostile towards you, wanting to do you harm, but the gun would be completely useless against innocents,” Ripple said, explaining her own feelings.

“Do you think your father could make a gun like that?” Grunion questioned.

Laying awake in the bed but unable to move, Bucky thought he was going to lose his mind, if such a thing were possible, given the current state of his mind. He had ideas, plans, thoughts, and no means to immediately begin to act upon them. He sighed, feeling impatient, and stoically attempted to endure the long night by taking comfort in his family, who were all around him in the bed.

The faint beginnings of a plan percolated through his mind, already he had ideas on what to do. The first thing that needed doing what to create a couple of big scary glass golems filled with fire so the press could come along and take pictures of them and then inform the press that these were the enforcement golems. The enforcement golem pictures would quickly become the image forever lodged in the public mind, the image would be enough of a deterrent for most. There was nothing like the image of a twenty foot tall multi-ton golem smashing through your city to make you pause and think about things, important things like keeping your head attached to your body somehow when said golem came knocking.

Fear was always a good place to start. At least fear did not bring harm to the innocent, and Bucky depended upon his plans not hurting the innocent. What he needed was a means of delivery. A simple glass globe spell jar with a small arcano-tech motor that he could enchant to draw power from the nearby ley lines that would power a small propeller to give the spell jar the ability to fly. Bucky recalled a detail from a book that he read about Twilight Sparkle and her friends, Rainbow Dash had a tortoise named ‘Tank’ that had a similar device that allowed him to fly with Rainbow Dash.

Bucky tried to grin fiendishly but found that his face was far too swollen.

A faint soft cackle escaped his lips as he continued to plan his greatest prank ever. A devious plan filled his mind and set his brain on fire. A means to make the world safer that would hurt no one, render firearms completely useless, and the potential to go down in the history books as the greatest prankster ever.

“Bucky, stop cackling and go to sleep… or else,” Bon Bon mumbled in a half awake state. “I mean it mister. I know you're planning something but you need rest.”

A zebra, an earth pony, and a unicorn stood upon the deck of The Scorned Mare, a massive stack of wooden crates piled up near them. Bucky, who was spread out on a blanket with a pile of cushions and covered in the black cloak, eyed his sisters as they approached. The ship was currently docked and a gangplank led to the deck, which was heavily guarded and defended by unicorns from the academy of sorcery.

“So my brother, we finally meet face to face for once,” the earth pony said in a low voice to Bucky. She came closer, lowered her head, and kissed Bucky softly on his bulging cheek.

“We’ve come with what is needed to heal the sick. These elixirs will purge poisons from your systems and heal the physical damage caused by those poisons,” the unicorn said as she looked around at the ponies and griffons staring at her.

The zebra lifted her head high and looked out at the crowd around her. “You have very kind kings who are willing to provide these things for you.”

“I’ve also cooked up a little something for Lugus,” the earth pony announced. “I’ll be heading off to look after him,” she said as she trotted for the door leading belowdecks.

“You… you’re the... pickle barrel kumquats,” Twilight said, the last three words blurted out loudly. Shaking her head, Twilight Sparkle tried again. “You three are the three sisters, also known as... when I was a foal I was afraid the toilet would eat me.” Twilight froze in horror and covered her mouth with her hoof, feeling absolutely mortified when she heard her friends giggling.

“I thought you were smart,” the zebra whispered to Twilight. “By all means, keep trying. This is quite amusing.”

“I know who you are,” Twilight grumbled, narrowing her eyes at the zebra and the unicorn and glaring at them.

“They’re my sisters,” Bucky said in a smug voice.

“And I know who owns that cloak,” Twilight said in a low voice, peering at the unicorn sister who had the same sort of smug grin that Bucky usually had, the grin of the insufferably smug who knew they were completely unassailable in their fortress of unbearable smugness.

“Figured that out did you?” the zebra asked, winking at Twilight.

With a painful moment of clarity, Twilight Sparkle realised that if she tried to say anything, anything at all, more nonsense would come spewing out of her mouth. Gritting her teeth together in frustration, Twilight remained silent and quietly began to hate the Fates.

“I’ve brought you something as well Bucky… don’t worry, this is safe for you to drink, it will not cause any unwanted side effects… like wings,” the unicorn said as she lowered her head down to Bucky to kiss him softly. “Black is a very becoming colour upon you,” she stated after giving Bucky a sisterly kiss. “Keep this cloak with you always my dear brother.”

“This elixir won’t cure you completely, but it should close the wound a little and reduce the swelling,” the zebra said, now ignoring Twilight and eyeing Bucky in concern.

“Thank you so much for providing healing for everypony and everybirdy,” Bucky said graciously, looking up at the unicorn who stood near him.

“Yes, thank you,” Twilight added, forcibly evicting the words from her lips, the words refusing to leave upon their own peaceably.

“We’ll need some helpers passing all of this out,” the zebra said in a loud voice. “One purple phial and one green phial each. I must warn you, the green phial will taste terrible, but it is important that you drink every last drop.”

“Yes, the griffons on the other ship will also need this medicine,” the unicorn said, looking around at the crowd.

“I’ll be happy to help,” Rarity offered.

“And I can fly,” Fluttershy squeaked nervously, having trouble with the crowd.

“I’ll do my part,” Twilight offered.

Author's Note

Too many people make too many assumptions... just as I had hoped. :trollestia:

And too many typos survive. :twilightangry2:

Chapter 333
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 333

“Can you even see anything at all?” Lyra asked, her lips a few scant inches away from Bucky’s ear, causing it to flicker as she spoke. Lyra gently stroked Bucky’s neck and wished she had some way of making Bucky feel better.

“I can see a little bit, but I can’t open my eye more than just a crack,” Bucky grumbled in reply. “I can see outlines and blurry shapes. I was able to see my sisters earlier. Was kinda weird, I was able to see them well enough but not much of anything else.”

“They give me the creeps… I’m not saying anything bad about them, just that they give me the creeps,” Lyra said as her stomach gurgled at a startling level of volume. “Oh that stuff I drank... I feel miserable.” The minty green unicorn clutched her stomach and bared her teeth in pain. Something hideous lurked in the depths of Lyra’s bowels, and the unicorn mare wasn’t sure if it was safe to pass gas, so she held it in and tried to cope with the pain and the pressure.

“I wonder what they are saying to Twilight… I hope Twilight isn’t having her mind blown,” Bucky said as a dreadful feeling of concern began to overtake him. He took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then let it out slowly. “My mind is already pretty broken so certain things don’t bother me… but Twilight Sparkle is kinda fragile. And the things that my sisters have to say can be… upsetting.”

“Feels weird to hear you call them your sisters Bucky,” Lyra remarked, shaking her head. “If I understand things correctly, I think I know who they are.” A resonating gurgle came from Lyra’s stomach, it sounded like a partially clogged drain sucking down water. Her lower belly was filled a terrible heat and a very painful cramp made Lyra squeeze her eyes shut.

“Best not to talk about it Lyra, unless you want garble coming out of your mouth uncontrollably,” Bucky warned. He paused, sniffing, catching a whiff of something rather foul in the air. “Did you just fart Lyra Heartstrings? Ugh, I can taste it! I’m stuck here on the bed and I can’t run away either! You’re a horrible pony…”

“I gotta go!” Lyra blurted out, departing from Bucky’s side with great haste, her tail tucked tightly between her hind legs.

Confused and left without Celestia’s guidance, Twilight Sparkle tried to take in everything that the Fates had told her. She was certain that the Fates hadn’t told her everything, but they had certainly told her enough, and once again, Twilight was left questioning everything she thought she knew, just like she had once done after Celestia had explained a great deal of what went on in the background after Twilight’s return from Fillydelphia. She lay in the bed staring up at the bunk up above her.

At least the Fates had been kind enough to explain how to help Pinkie Pie and spared no detail. Twilight Sparkle knew just what to do to make Pinkie Pie better.

Scowling, Twilight Sparkle immediately put her mind to work on figuring out the Fates’ cryptic riddles, hints, and half explanations to what was really going in the world.

A miserable blue figure pushed her way through Twilight’s door and flopped out on the bed beside her. Rainbow Dash’s stomach gurgled and made cringe-worthy squelchy-squirty sounds. Rainbow Dash rubbed her stomach and pressed tightly up against Twilight Sparkle.

“I’m dying Twi… I wanted to tell you that you’re my very bestest friend,” Rainbow Dash moaned as her stomach continued to churn. “I’m dying and this is the end of me. I’m gonna explode and all that will be left is a few feathers.”

“You’re not dying Dash,” Twilight gently corrected, her own stomach beginning a conversation of growls and gurgles with Rainbow Dash’s. “Rainbow? What if somepony you loved was being led astray… misled… by their… their parent and this pony trusted their parent and believed that they could do no wrong… but there was no way to reach them or help them see that a mistake was being made… how would you help them?”

Doubling over and clutching her guts, Rainbow Dash farted in reply, a trumpeting blast worthy of her pegasus nature. “Oh my gosh… I’m so glad my plot didn’t just explode,” Rainbow Dash muttered, ignoring Twilight Sparkle’s question. “The last time I farted it was lumpy. By the way, never ever go into a bathroom after Rarity gets done filling up the thundermug… may cause blindness Twi.. the Element of Generousity leaves behind a stench that generously lingers forever.”

“Can’t be as bad as Applejack,” Twilight murmured, allowing herself to drop her usual guard against such subjects. She rolled over in her bed and wrapped one foreleg over Rainbow Dash, pulling her close and holding her, and finding much to her surprise that Rainbow Dash did not try to resist. “One time, and I’ve never told anypony this, but Applejack just let herself into my bathroom at the library while I was showering. She came in, sat down, started reading a newspaper, and even tried to talk to me while I was in the shower like it wasn’t a big deal.”

“Yeah… Applejack did that to me when we were in Manehatten helping Rarity and staying in that big hotel room. She just came right in while I was in the tub and started talking to me about the sweet corn harvest as she was dropping hot plot dumplings in the gravy bowl,” Rainbow Dash responded as she snuggled up a little closer to Twilight and allowed herself to be comforted.

“Is that what friendship is?” Twilight inquired in a low voice, whispering in Rainbow’s ear as she cuddled against her friend’s back feeling disgusted by Rainbow’s words but also somewhat aroused by holding Rainbow Dash so close.

“What do ya mean Twi?” Rainbow replied.

“I mean, is that what friendship is… being so comfortable with somepony else you can just walk in on somebody and feel safe… you know… pooping in front of them or in the same room as them,” Twilight explained in a strained voice.

“Twilight, I think she does it because she’s a big country bumpkin,” Rainbow Dash answered, a soft giggle overtaking the blue pegasus mare. “You know Twilight, I think you and I are close enough that I could pinch a loaf in the same room as you,” Rainbow Dash confessed.

“Ugh… gross! Pinch a loaf? Really Rainbow… that’s awful!” Twilight protested, her troubles from the Fates now completely forgotten. “Are we really that close?” she asked, her tone suddenly serious.

“Yeah Twilight… I love you,” Rainbow replied, internally cringing in horror at her slip of the tongue. She panicked for one brief second and felt a tightness in her barrel. “I mean, as a… as a friend,” she stammered in correction. “Nothing mushy.”

A feculent funk lingered throughout The Scorned Mare and the ship’s atmospheric regulation systems were powerless against the stench. The Albatross suffered a similar fate as the purgatives took hold and worked their magic. Everypony and everybirdy was laid low, and many either sat upon an available toilet or huddled miserably in their bunks.

Only a scant few were left completely unaffected by the chemical cleansing of toxins from the system. Sentinel was largely unaffected, but then again, very little bothered his stomach being an opportunistic carrion eater. Bucky was completely unaffected as well.

Left to his own devices and able to see just a tiny bit, Bucky kept himself busy sketching out his plans and making notes. On a sheet of paper, using his telekinesis, he scribbled out designs for tiny spell jars with arcano-tech powered propellers to be used as a delivery system for spells, and in between sketching, Bucky scribbled down his thoughts on how to keep innocents safe. The entire system would be completely non-lethal while still being an effective means of pacification.

As he scribbled, in the back of his mind, his mind was hard at work thinking of ways to prevent the events of Griffonholm from ever happening again. His idea for an automated spell jar delivery system would allow his glass globes to travel anywhere in the world and disperse spells. With the right spells, he wondered if he could stop wars, free slaves, and put an end to tyranny, but mostly he wondered if he could do it as bloodlessly as possible.

Never once did Bucky stop to think if he should be doing this, only that he could be doing this, his mind ablaze with possibilities. The violence had to stop. Conflict had to end. Bucky had no doubts that he could in fact wrangle most of the sapient species into submission and make them behave. Most of them didn’t need to be wrangled into submission and made to behave. There were only a few species that continuously created trouble for their neighbors. If left to their own devices, the zebras were a perfectly peaceful species. Most of the equine species were harmless.

No, the real threats to the world were the unicorns, some of the more predatory sapient species, and those who had hands or manipulatory digits. Guns would never be a serious concern as far as the zebras, earth ponies, or the pegasi were concerned, none of which had fingers. Sure, manipulation shoes could be used to discharge a firearm, but it wasn’t practical for an earth pony, who was a quadruped. Guns made bipedal creatures with hands fearsome in much the same way magic made unicorns dangerous, and both needed a way to be contained.

Scowling, Bucky realised that there wasn’t a whole lot he could do about the unicorns, other than help Twilight Sparkle regulate magic and make sure that the abuses of the past could never happen again. What he could do was put an end to one species preying upon another by taking away their means of power and subjugation.

Most of the world’s sapient species were perfectly content to live in peace, but because of a few troublemakers, one group that Bucky was now the king of, the entire world had to live in fear of conflict.

Sucking in his lip and pressing down upon it gently with his teeth, Bucky realised that Sombra had gone about this all wrong. Creating an army of twenty foot tall unstoppable juggernauts of destruction were not the answer. Crushing your enemies with force would only leave them bitter and seeking revenge.

Surely it would be better to completely subdue your enemies, doing no harm, killing no one, and then figuring out what had caused the conflict in the first place so something could be done to correct it. If the troublesome species were gently reprimanded and taught to live in peace and more power was distributed equally, the reasons for war could be countered.

But could this be done?

His pen scratching furiously, Bucky began to create a list of things that led to wars, the first thing he wrote down was a lack of education followed by a lack of a fair distribution of resources. He paused thoughtfully for a moment and then his pen moved again, expanding on the lack of fairness in the distribution of resources, and Bucky thought about exploitation, how those with resources tended to bleed their neighbors dry to further solidify their own power by making those around them weaker. House Avarice had done plenty of that.

Bucky had a tribe to lead, and his tribe would wage war upon the causes of war. He took a deep breath, his mind whirling with far too many thoughts. It was time to reveal himself to the world, not as the nascent alicorn of war, but as the founder of a new tribe, a new way of life, his vision that he had in the Shetlands finally coming into perfect focus. And for all of this to work, his tribe had to stop killing and attempt to use non lethal means to wage war. What he couldn’t subdue with gentle correction he would make powerless with fear. He certainly had the dark magic and the reputation that would allow for that. The dangerous predatory species understood fear as a motivator and Bucky was prepared to use it as a temporary measure.

An impossible task loomed ahead of Bucky and for a moment he was uncertain of his ability to even begin such a venture. His pen ceased movement, hovering in the air doing nothing, and Bucky was overwhelmed as he came to the stunning realisation that everything he had experienced in his life had happened to prepare him for this moment.

It was time to show the world a better way. The only way for life to continue living was to present a united front to the creator alicorn intent upon destroying the world. Somehow, Bucky had to prove that life was worth saving, and that the world was capable of better things.

A soft faint cackle escaped Bucky’s lips as he began to plan.

Author's Note

And just a teasing view of what lies ahead. But that is all you get for now.

Personally, I imagine a world without typos.

Chapter 334
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 334

“Time to go home,” Lyra said to herself as she carefully maneuvered The Scorned Mare skyward, The Albatross in tow. Both ships were connected now with a powered tether, giving The Scorned Mare plenty of power. Lugnut and Spanner had fixed the power issue and had assumed their role as the Royal Mechanics.

They were going home with three hundred and five griffons and two zebra diplomats.

Several days of rest and recovery had passed, good days, pleasant days, long days that Rarity spent sightseeing around the city of Tradewinds, dragging Applejack everywhere she went. Twilight Sparkle spent most of the time with the Council of Bocors, ironing out tedious details and trying to engineer better trade agreements.

Lyra had spent one of those days careening around the city getting pilot lessons in a small personal airship and having the time of her life.

Bucky sat huddled in a chair upon the poop deck of The Scorned Mare, the chair secured in place with a sticky spell so it wouldn’t slide around the deck. He was wrapped in the black cloak that mystified Twilight, it was wrapped around his body and strangely, it did not flap or billow in the strong wind. He couldn’t move very much yet, but he was capable of sitting up on his own and he had control over his body again, at least in a limited capacity.

He raised the hood up over his head using his magic and watched as the entire world came into sharp focus, his vision clearing completely in the bright light, as though it was nighttime. He lowered the hood and watched as the world became blurry once again. He had been doing this for the past half an hour, observing the results. He felt stronger wrapped in the cloak, more alert, more focused, and the sunlight did not dazzle him so badly.

“Applejack, we need to make sure we get Twilight married before we return home,” Rarity said in a low calm voice. “There will be a political firestorm, Twilight will be swallowed up on controversy, Flash Sentry will go back to the Crystal Empire, and all of our efforts will be for naught.”

“Rarity, this is all we talked about when we was out sightseeing,” Applejack grumbled to her friend. “Look, I know how important this is. And I know this is probably our only shot. If she gets home unmarried, she’ll lock herself up in her library and make herself busy with work.”

“And everything will be ruined if that happens!” Rarity whined, the sound nasal and yet somehow well practiced, a refined fine whine. “Twilight will bury herself in work, Rainbow Dash will go chasing after her dream of the Wonderbolts, and Flash will be gone up north which will allow Twilight to fall back into the comfortable routine of nice safe letter writing with no messy social interaction.” The alabaster mare flopped over backwards upon her bed, covered her face with her hooves, then she heaved a frustrated dramatic sigh and gnawed upon her lip in frustration.

“Rarity, you are impossible,” Applejack said while rolling her wide green eyes.

Feeling concern for his friend, Spike carefully set down the tray of food he had carried to Sentinel’s cabin upon the desk. He saw Sentinel on the bed, the colt was disheveled and distraught looking, which pained Spike a great deal.

“I brought you some food,” Spike announced, his eyes glancing at the tray.

“Not hungry,” Sentinel grumbled and then closed his eyes.

“You gotta snap outta this,” Spike begged. “I’m having trouble too… I can’t deal with this alone and seeing you like this isn’t helping,” the dragon admitted, wringing his clawed hands together fitfully.

Grunting with effort as he rolled over, Sentinel looked at Spike, his expression sorrowful. “I’m sorry Spike… I just can’t seem to shake this.”

“Bon Bon told me to tell you that if you didn’t eat, she was going to have Lyra make you eat and this is your last chance,” Spike said, relaying the message Bon Bon gave him. “And Lyra promised that she wouldn’t be nice about it… at all.”

“Spike… every time I eat something… I… I keep thinking about the feel of that minotaur’s skull crunching as I bit down upon his muzzle… it hurts Spike… inside of my head,” Sentinel confessed, his red bleary eyes starting to tear up once again.

“I know,” Spike replied. “I used my fire to toast a marshmallow and I started crying and I couldn’t stop.” Reaching out, Spike grabbed a piece of fruit off of the tray. “Here… eat this. It is a gift from the zebras called a safou. They’re delicious,” the dragon said, offering the egg sized fruit to Sentinel.

Extending a wing, Sentinel accepted the fruit, brought to his mouth, stuffed it in whole, and began to chew. There was something crunchy inside, which bothered Sentinel a bit, but much to his surprise, he was hungry and the fruit was delicious. He turned to look at the tray and saw Spike offering him another piece of fruit, which he gratefully took. He slipped out of bed and sat down at his desk to eat.

“You and I… we’re not like them,” Spike murmured nervously as Sentinel began to gobble down his food. “We’re monsters… we have sharp teeth and both of us will be big hulking monsters when we grow up. We’re not like them at all.”

“No Spike… we’re not. We’re dangerous,” Sentinel replied around a mouthful of fruit.

“But we’re trusted,” Spike stated. “Twilight said she trusts me.”

Sentinel froze mid-bite, his jaws no longer chewing, and his ears folded back against his skull, Spike’s words lodging in his brain and shutting everything down. A bit of juice and drool dribbled from Sentinel’s chin and ran down his neck and chest.

“And Bucky… he trusts you Sentinel. He tells you to look after your little sisters. Bucky doesn’t strike me as the trusting type… we might be dangerous, but we’re trusted that we’re not dangerous to the ones we love… at least that is the conclusion I reached,” Spike stammered, his voice halting and hesitant.

Swallowing his mostly unchewed food, Sentinel gulped hard and then looked Spike in the eye. “Thanks Spike… everypony keeps trying to reassure me, but that puts things in perspective. And thanks for the food.”

Watching Sentinel stuff his face, Spike sat down on the floor, clutched his tail tightly, and was thankful he had somepony to talk to. “Twilight and I have been a lot closer. She’s been treating me differently. I’m going to start school and I’m really excited.”

“School will be nice I suppose,” Sentinel said around a mouthful of safou. “Ripple will be with us. She’s upset about it. She’ll be the oldest one in the school.”

“When Bucky’s school opens I get to go there. I’m excited about that,” Spike said, tugging on his tail nervously.

“Father wants to make his school a place where all species can come and learn to work together towards the greater good,” Sentinel said before he began to gnaw a wedge of cheese. He bit down savagely, eating it wax and all, just how he liked it, and he was thankful that somepony, probably Bon Bon, had left the wax on when she had cut the cheese.

“So I’ve heard… which is why I want to be there,” Spike responded, letting go of his tail and leaning back against the wall.

Her knitting needles clicking, Fluttershy blew her mane out of her eyes and looked over at Yew Wood, who was looking at Lugus with one wide eye. Lugus was recovering, but that did nothing to ease Fluttershy’s worry. Lugus was sprawled along the entire length of the long couch in the common room and Fluttershy had pulled up a chair to sit close to him as she knitted. Ripple sat nearby, knitting quietly, her griffon guard all around her on the floor, all of them taking some downtime together.

Fluttershy thought that Ripple’s griffon guard were adorable.

“Are you comfortable Lugus?” Fluttershy asked in her soft quiet voice, her concern evident in the wavering tone she spoke with.

“As comfortable as I can be given the situation,” Lugus said in a strained voice. “I hate guns,” he grumbled, his beak clacking together.

“That potion helped though, it closed the wound up, mostly everything looks better,” Yew said, reaching out and gently rubbing Lugus’ neck, ruffling his feathers with her front hoof. “It was very noble of you to shield Bucky’s body like that. The second shot might have killed him.”

His crest rising angrily, his talons clenching and flexing, Lugus looked at his mate with narrowed piercing eyes. “I could do no less… and don’t speak of such a thing. His death would have been my failure,” Lugus said in a rumbling growl that came from deep within his chest. “I can’t protect him from bullets… too fast… which is why I hate guns. There is no honour in killing something like a common treacherous assassin.” The big griffon, now worked up, let out an angry squawk of protest as his tail whipped around as though it had a mind of its own.

“Hush you big brute,” Yew commanded, taking her hoof from Lugus’ neck and tapping on his beak. “Don’t be grumpy,” she added, using the same voice she used when she was speaking to Peekaboo when Peekaboo was grumpy.

“This whole trip has gone poorly,” Fluttershy said during a soft exhale, her forelock slipping back into its usual place over her face. “I can’t wait to be home with Discord. Those nice sisters told me that I will be rewarded for what I’ve had to endure. They made me feel so much better. Such nice sisters… if only more ponies were like them… well, one is a zebra but that doesn’t matter to me, zebras are equines too. They were all so kind to me. When the unicorn mare kissed me on my cheek and told me I would never have to worry about losing Discord, all of the fear I had sort of just went away. I don’t know why.”

“The earth pony who healed me was creepy,” Lugus admitted in a low voice, peering around as he spoke. “Something about her was off.”

“Lugus! For shame! She healed you! Brought you medicine! Made you better!” Yew scolded, poking Lugus with her hoof as she spoke, her ears perking forward and her wings fluttering.

“The zebra was really nice and not creepy at all… she told me that I would know true happiness before winter and to trust my very life to my guard,” Ripple announced, looking up from her own knitting to look over her guard. “You hear that you little fuzzballs? I gotta trust you lot, you’d better earn it!”

There was a chorus of squawks in reply as each of her guard raised a wing in salute.

There was no denying it, wearing the cloak made Bucky feel as though it was nighttime. It was like wearing cool darkness. While others complained the cloak was cold, even uncomfortably cold, Bucky found the coolness it radiated soothing, it was like standing beneath the moonlight during a perfect night, where there was just enough chill in the air to feel revitalised after a hot day.

The strange material, whatever it was, stayed black. No hairs stuck to it. After all of the examining Twilight had done, all of the touching Bucky had done, and even Lyra looking it over, no fine pelt hairs stuck to the cloak’s voluminous expanse. It remained black, as black as a lightless void, and nothing stuck to it to cause flaw to the perfect expanse of black nothingness.

It was also a garment of perfect drama… of this there could be no doubt. There were black cloaks and then there were black cloaks. An entrance into a room wearing this would leave behind what was sure to be a lingering impression, and Bucky appreciated that on some deep level. Celestia had her sunshine, Luna had her moon, Cadance had her love and serenity she radiated, Twilight had her magic and her optimism, and Bucky had the feeling he would soon be known for the darkness he brought with him.

And he found he didn’t mind. He wanted ponies to choose Twilight Sparkle and her light, the darkness he brought with him would aid him to that end.

Author's Note

There are a lot of important little bits in this chapter. Like Fluttershy's dialogue.

And type ohs to be found.

Chapter 335
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 335

Huddled in his chair upon the deck of The Scorned Mare, Bucky looked at both Agnetha and Tannis, smiling as best as he could. Tannis, slightly larger and bulkier by far, was sitting with his wing protectively around Agnetha. Agnetha, smaller, delicate and graceful, was rubbing the side of her face against Tannis’ neck, ruffling their feathers together in what was unmistakable avian affection. Bucky had learned that ruffled feathers needed fixing, which meant allopreening between a couple. Allopreening meant trust, trust enough that a razor sharp beak was allowed near a soft delicate throat.

Already, Bucky was picking up upon the language of his subjects, now that he had a large sample group to study, and the knowledge given to him by Berry Punch on how to observe the effects of unspoken language.

Not far from Tannis and Agnetha were Lugnut and Spanner, also close together and clinging to one another affectionately, right in the open now that they had nothing to fear.

“You know,” Bucky began as he looked around at a number of griffons and ponies around the deck looking at him. “Kings and queens have been getting their needs meet before the common griffon for a long time. How about we look after Lugnut and Spanner first?” he inquired, turning his half opened eye upon Tannis with a meaningful look.

“I think that’s a splendid idea,” Tannis said, rotating his head around to look at the smaller pair. Tannis, unsure of how to feel about the pair, couldn’t deny that they deserved to be happy, but felt conflicted about the need to repopulate his species. While he said nothing, something about this rubbed him wrong, but he understood the need for personal freedom and that it was more important than any of his own personal opinions. He was determined to make changes and go down in history as a progressive, and there could be no doubt that this was a bold first step, so he silenced any feelings of personal objection from within, because this was something that needed to happen. Outwardly, he remained calm and kept his crest under control. This wasn’t anything to get his feathers ruffled over and he was determined to be a better king than his father.

“You know,” Agnetha said in a low calm voice. “I cannot help but feel that we are making a mistake here.”

Immediately, many pairs of eyes were upon Agnetha, some of them silently demanding some kind of explanation, others looked on in fear, and one Tainted eye looked at her while waiting for her to continue.

“We have a pair bonded couple that are about to be married under our new laws, a social contract to be pair bonded for life. This kind of dedication should be rewarded and celebrated, we are embracing a new way of life as we travel across the ocean to a new land. Pair bonded couples should raise young together. I am not so sure I like the idea of communal nurseries where only one set of opinions are taught to the cubs. We should have cubs raised to believe in other things, to have differing opinions,” Agnetha explained, looking around nervously as she spoke.

“What are you driving at Agnetha?” Tannis inquired, his wing still held tight around Agnetha as he looked her in the eye.

“I am saying that if they were open to the idea, we should give them one of the cubs to raise. A young one. Perhaps the youngest one we have, because that is where change will start. The cub will grow up knowing two fathers and see it as something normal. We shouldn’t force it upon them of course, but looking at them right now as I speak, I suspect that they like this idea,” Agnetha answered, her gaze shifting to Lugnut and Spanner.

“I’d like to make it known that I like this idea,” Bucky announced.

“I do as well,” Belisama said, sitting beside Bucky upon the deck.

“We want what everybirdy else wants,” Spanner said, his voice a nervous squeak.

“We just never thought we’d get it,” Lugnut admitted, shaking his head.

“Are you agreeable to this course of action?” Agnetha questioned, looking at her subjects, her eyes narrowing as her keen intelligence took over, realising she had a chance at a serious change in societal mores within the reach of her metaphorical talons’ grasp. Agnetha, a keen hunter, realised that her prey was nearly subdued and it was time to strike. “You clearly wish to reap the rewards of change, but are you willing to endure the work required so others might also benefit from these changes?”

“Of course we’re willing to work so others can be happy,” Lugnut said in reply, his feathers ruffling as he grabbed Spanner and squeezed him closer. “We’re not afraid of hard work. We’ll take as many cubs as you will throw at us,” the griffon stated, his eyes narrowing as he looked up boldly at his queen.

“Just one will do,” Agnetha responded. “Unless of course you want more than one, but one should do nicely to begin with. Both of you are males. We wouldn’t want you overwhelmed.”

“You think because we’re two males that were not capable of looking after cubs,” Lugnut sneered, bravely defying his queen. “Spanner… I do believe we are being patronised and our honour questioned,” he said in a low voice to the griffon he was holding.

His crest rising, Spanner let out an angry avian peep of indignant fury but said nothing. He stared up at Agnetha for several moments and then averted his gaze, staring down at the deck while his chest heaved from heavy breathing.

Bucky, who realised exactly what was going on, recognised Berry Punch level social manipulation when he saw it, having been the victim of it a few times himself. He smiled lopsidedly and waited for the inevitable outcome of this situation.

“Agnetha, we should not antagonise our subjects,” Tannis said softly.

“I’ll not have my honour questioned… I demand satisfaction!” Lugnut growled, fluffing himself out to almost twice his normal size in bold defiance.

“My apologies,” Agnetha responded. “Two cubs shall be yours, but I must request the two youngest. We want them to learn as much as possible and I know for certain that there are two young impressionable cubs available. Sisters in fact. It will be good to keep them together. It isn’t good to separate twins, it would be an ill omen as we reestablish our kingdom,” the clever griffoness explained.

“We accept,” Lugnut grunted, now averting his gaze and staring down at the wooden deck planks. “We’ll show them, won’t we Spanner,” he whispered softly.

“And both of you are willing to endure a little surgery to have the barbs removed?” Belisama inquired, looking at the pair with curious eyes.

“I would never want to hurt my mate,” Lugnut replied in a low voice.

“Me neither,” Spanner answered, lifting his gaze to look at Belisama. “It is very nice to see one of our own caste as queen,” the griffon said amicably to nobirdy in particular.

“Do either of you have anything to say to one another?” Bucky asked, angling his head down to look at the pair of griffons before him on the deck. “Any special vows?”

“We’ve said those when we thought we were going to die,” Spanner answered.

“It meant more during that moment,” Lugnut added.

“Do both of you promise to be devoted, dutiful, and dedicated to one another?” Bucky inquired, his voice smooth and steady, his tone one of fatherly concern. “You are carrying with you the hopes and dreams of those like you… are you willing to live your lives as an example for those who have the same hopes and dreams that you do?”

“I’m in for it,” Spanner agreed.

“Talons-y!” Lugnut exclaimed.

“Huh?” Bucky grunted, confused.

“My king, it is an expression from the griffons who live in Fancy with the ponies. It means ‘let’s go’ and it is a common expression shouted at the beginning of an adventure,” Spanner explained.

“Oh… I see… bad news Spanner, you are marrying an egghead. Hrm, I really hope that doesn’t mean something different to griffons than it does ponies. Did I just screw everything up?” Bucky inquired of the crowd around him. He looked out into the many faces and saw no replies. “Well then, Spanner, you and your egghead are now bound by the law of my authority. There were a lot of words I was supposed to say but I don’t remember them, Keg Smasher was right, it is a lot easier to shout ‘my word is law’ when these situations arise.”

“We’re married?” Lugnut asked.

“Yes,” Tannis stated in a gentle voice, trying to emulate Bucky.

“I will have your cubs brought to you,” Agnetha said, trying not to chuckle.

“This is simply fabulous,” cultured voice announced in the background just before a flashbulb went off. “Oooh this new camera is a joy to use.”

“Save your film,” another voice drawled.

“Oh darling, I have plenty of film, don’t you worry,” the cultured voice responded.

“Moving on,” Bucky announced. “Tannis and Agnetha, front and center.”

The pair of young adult griffons both turned their heads to look at Bucky, their eyes wide with excitement. The breeze whipped at their feathers and their tails twitched against each other.

“Any fancy words? Or Fancy words as the case may be? Talons-y and all that?” Bucky questioned, looking at Tannis and Agnetha. “I know this probably isn’t the royal wedding that both of you hoped for, but things are pretty swanky given the circumstances.”

“Agnetha, I have no castle, no treasury, no wealth, all I can offer you is myself and my oath that I will be a good king,” Tannis said, craning his head around to look Agnetha in the eye, his crest now fully extended.

“That is all I ask for,” Agnetha replied in a quiet voice. “I have nothing but my father’s terrible legacy, which I plan to atone for, by being a devoted queen to my subjects and I will do whatever I can to make you happy as my husband. I would like for us to be a living example for our subjects. I had a long speech prepared but I forgot all of it when I looked into your eyes.”

“Aye, that’ll do it,” Bucky announced. “By right of my authority as one of the kings of the griffon empire, I bind you together in marriage. Do not break this contract lest your honour be forfeit, and might all of our subjects stand in witness of this union... I almost said something about kissing the bride, but that would have made me look incredibly stupid.”

“As queen, I bless this royal union and I do not oppose this binding… I was supposed to say other things… I can’t remember what they are,” Belisama stammered nervously. “I’m failing in my duties,” she said dejectedly.

“You said enough,” Bucky remarked as a camera flash went off. “You said what was important, the rest of it is just empty words that sound meaningful.”

“Thank you,” Belisama murmured, her feathers fluffing out.

“Dance with me Agnetha,” Tannis demanded as he reared up on his hind legs and pulled Agnetha up with him. He pranced away, pulling Agnetha along with him, his forelegs wrapped around her body, and the griffoness clutched Tannis for balance.

Bucky watched them dance, glad for their happiness, and was delighted to see that Lugnut and Spanner joined in. Music from Lyra’s lyre suddenly filled the air, a joyful sound that lifted the hearts of all those who heard it.

“Dance with me Lyra,” Bon Bon begged.

“I can’t! There are ponies and griffons watching,” Lyra replied, backing away from Bon Bon, trying to escape from Bon Bon’s nefarious scheme to embarrass her.

Not taking no for an answer, Bon Bon grabbed Lyra, hoisted the unicorn into the air, and went waltzing off with her, Bon Bon bouncing around on her hind legs as she held Lyra in her forelegs, Bon Bon’s hooves thudding heavily into the wooden deck as she pranced.

“So… anybirdy or anypony else wanting to get hitched?” Bucky inquired, his Taint-filled eye falling upon Rarity as he spoke.

“Ooh!” Rarity squealed. “I know a couple that needs to be hitched!”

“Applejack! Stop shoving me! What are you doing?” Twilight demanded as she was pushed in front of Bucky. “What’s going on?!”

“Sorry Flash, but this is for your own good, I’m going to shove you now, if that’s okay, if you will allow it, if you don’t mind… I’m very sorry,” Fluttershy said as she gently nudged Flash Sentry with one hoof hesitantly. Fluttershy squealed in frantic panic as she poked Flash Sentry several times with her hoof, trying to get him to move.

Twilight Sparkle felt her blood run cold as ice when she heard Bucky cackle.

Author's Note

And we see that Agnetha is just as clever as Bucky is. Thankfully, they're on the same side.

We all know what comes next, right?

Typos!

Chapter 336 (The Weeping Wedding)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 336 (The Weeping Wedding)

“Whoa! I don’t know about this… I mean, I’ve thought about this, but Celestia will never approve and I have enough trouble to face when I get home!” Twilight protested as she was shoved forward by Applejack, who was now much smaller than Twilight was.

“Which is why you need a family with you to help you deal with Celestia,” Applejack retorted as she gave Twilight a hard shove towards Bucky’s makeshift throne, Lyra’s lyre now playing a slightly more ominous tune.

Twilight stumbled and nearly fell over, scrabbling to stay up on her hooves, her wings flared out to help her keep her balance, her wingspan now nearly twice what it once was. “I dunno about this Applejack! Celestia would never approve!”

Flash Sentry, still silent, looked around the group, realising he was defeated, and approached Bucky with his head low, letting out a raspy sigh as he accepted his fate, Fluttershy still cringing and prodding him along, letting out pained squeaks with every poke she made.

“Twilight, this might be your only chance to get married in a manner of your own choosing, away from Princess Celestia and all of the pomp and circumstance that you hate. While I would love a big royal wedding for you, that would not make you happy. Being your friend, I want what is best for you, and this is your chance to be happy,” Rarity said sternly, looking Twilight boldly in the eye.

“Flash, are you up for this?” Twilight squeaked, realising there was no escaping.

Nodding, Flash Sentry gave a grunt of consent, his voice still not working very well.

“Well, I must say, it is a lovely day for a wedding,” Bucky announced. “Being the commander of this ship and being king gives me all of the authority I need to pull this off. Celestia will have no choice but to recognise this union and leave you be. Plus, this deck is the Lunar Court, meaning Celestia would have to petition her sister to even begin to challenge what is about to take place… so… who is up for a marriage?”

“I suppose I… I… wait, this is what I wanted, why am I so afraid?” Twilight Sparkle stammered, the first hints of anger coming into her voice.

“Because you have always done what Celestia has wanted you to do without question and now you are doing something YOU want and you know that it might not be what Celestia wants,” Applejack mused, pushing her hat back from her eyes.

“I… I… I want… I want what I want,” Twilight growled, lifting her head up to her full height and towering over Flash Sentry. For a moment, with the breeze whipping the remains of her mane around her head and neck, even with her still damaged face, she looked incredibly regal, and as she stood tall and proud, the music from Lyra’s lyre went silent. “I love Flash… he protected me. He loves me for who I am, a nerdy bookworm, and not as a princess. I will finally have something I want.”

“Wait, we’re missing something… be right back, Rainbow Dash has done slipped off. If’n all y’all will pardon me, I has me a pony to go and wrangle,” Applejack drawled as she headed off to the door that led belowdecks.

“While we are waiting, I’d like to take a moment to appoint Flash Sentry as a hero within the Lunar Court for his defense of the Princess Twilight Sparkle. As Princess Luna’s personal representative and her acknowledged second in command, I hereby grant you the title ‘Sir’ for your noble efforts. It is only right that a princess marry a noble,” Bucky announced, squirming to sit up in his chair, his black cloak spilling around him.

Flash Sentry gave a snort of acknowledgment and bowed his head.

“Wait… you… you’re being clever again Bucky… you just placed Flash Sentry under the protection of the Lunar Court by making him a member… any move to challenge this marriage would be a move against the Lunar Court,” Twilight Sparkle stammered nervously, leveling her gaze upon Bucky.

Cackling ever so softly, Bucky nodded his head, saying nothing, the dreadful purple mist creeping up and out of his hood, completely unaffected by the wind.

“And as queen, I appoint you as a representative of my court, granting you the title of ‘Ambassador’… and as queen, I approve of this union to strengthen our ties to the various courts of Equestria… did I say everything right my husband?” Belisama said in a halting voice, her announcement ending in a question.

“Close enough for my purposes,” Bucky responded. “WHERE IS RAINBOW DASH?” he thundered. “We don’t want her missing her best friend’s wedding!”

“Shall I go with Applejack to fetch her sir?” Ripple inquired, her guard looking eager.

“No… I think Applejack has it, but I am impatient,” Bucky replied as he turned to look at Ripple. He knew full well the details of the plan and said nothing else, it would not do to spook Twilight Sparkle at this point.

“I’m really very sorry for poking you repeatedly… I do hope you will forgive me,” Fluttershy said, apologising to Flash Sentry. “But I had to make you cooperate and my friends put me up to this.”

Smiling a broad toothy smile, Flash turned to look at Fluttershy. He touched her gently with his wing and then ever so gently, nosed her in the neck with his snoot, causing Fluttershy to inhale sharply and run away, her wings fluttering, her cheeks turning bright pink under her sunny yellow pelt.

“You always know just what to say Flash,” Twilight remarked as Fluttershy giggled off behind Rarity. “I’m scared out of my mind right now. If I faint, just keep going. I’m… I’m willing to go through with this.”

Applejack burst through the door, rope in her teeth, dragging a hogtied Rainbow Dash behind her on the deck. She dutifully pulled forward, bringing Rainbow Dash with her.

“I didn’t want ponies to see me cry… I didn’t want to ruin this… my head was hurting and I just wanted to be alone in my cabin,” Rainbow Dash whined as she was pulled over the deck. “I was trying to be a good friend… I gave my word I wouldn’t sabotage Flash Sentry’s efforts to win over Twilight and me crying might make her feel guilty… I didn’t want to be a bad friend, I’ve done enough of that,” the pegasus cried, her words causing her to collapse into sobs.

Spitting out the rope, Applejack looked down at Rainbow Dash and smiled. “We can’t have you missing your own wedding Dash.”

“What is going on here?” Twilight demanded, suddenly aware that there was trouble ahoof and she was in the middle of it. She smelled a plot, and she suspected it was Rarity’s.

“I didn’t do it Twi, I was trying to be good,” Rainbow sobbed.

“Rainbow Dash here, she loves you Twilight. She’s loved you for a long, long, long time now. But you are too durn thick headed to see that. She’s also developed a bit of a thing for Flash Sentry, but she’s trying to be a good pony and stay out of that because she loves you,” Applejack explained as she gently patted the hogtied pegasus.

“And as for Flash Sentry, there is no doubt that he has had his eye on Rainbow Dash for a while. Both of them love you Twilight… they were both nearly killed trying to defend you… and I know Rainbow Dash really does love both of you because she has actually been trying to be good. If you sit down and think about it, she’s been giving you plenty of space so you and Flash Sentry could spend time together, and Rainbow Dash hasn’t been at your side trying to drive him away… Rainbow has been a loyal friend at the cost of her own broken heart and feelings,” Rarity said, elucidating upon the situation. “Our brash little pegasus has finally learned to love, and what it means to let go. She wanted your happiness more than her own.”

Her mouth hanging open, Twilight Sparkle looked down at Rainbow Dash and blinked a few times, trying to take everything in. Using her magic, she undid the rope securing the pegasus’ legs and wings.

Squeezing her eyes shut, Rainbow Dash refused to look at Twilight Sparkle, her sobs were heartbreaking as her whole body hitched from her weeping. She covered her face with her hooves and lay on her side, her misery evident to all that viewed her.

Using her magic, Twilight gently lifted Rainbow Dash up and set her gently down upon her hooves, steadying her. She cast a glance at Flash Sentry, trying to figure out his feelings, and saw deep concern in his eyes.

“What do I do to fix this?” Twilight asked in a raspy voice husky with emotion.

“You know what needs to be done,” Bucky said in a low voice, leaning forward slightly as his hood fell back from his face.

“Twilight, Rainbow Dash is your dearest and most trusted companion, your boon friend, and somepony that you trust. Would it be so awful to share a husband with her? Ask yourself my dear… do you think you would be happy?” Rarity questioned, raising her eyebrow at Twilight.

“I’ve actually thought about Rainbow Dash… in that way… but I didn’t think she was interested in mares… I mean… she’s Rainbow Dash… she’s into racing and sports and-”

“And she’s into you,” Applejack interrupted, cutting Twilight Sparkle off.

“Love is special. The more you share it, the more of it there is,” Fluttershy said in a soft voice as she shyly approached Rainbow Dash to comfort her sobbing friend. “Personally, I only see myself loving one other creature, but for the three of you… I see a flock of pegasi waiting to happen. Look into your heart Twilight, and try not to think of Princess Celestia or of yourself as a princess… think about what you want as a pony.”

“Rainbow Dash… would you be willing to share me with Flash Sentry?” Twilight breathlessly inquired, tears now coming out of her own eyes, her four legs visibly quivering, her ears twitching uncontrollably as her emotions took over. “And Flash Sentry, would you be willing to share me with Rainbow Dash?”

“I can share,” Rainbow Dash replied, wiping her eyes fiercely with one fetlock. “I’m a selfish pony, but I can keep both of you. That’s not sharing… that’s having my cake and eating it too.”

“Oh gosh, there she goes, being honest,” Applejack grumbled, rolling her green eyes.

Grunting, Flash nodded as he looked at Twilight, and then he moved over to Rainbow Dash. Extending his wing, he placed his feather tips under Rainbow Dash’s chin to make her look up at him. Unable to say anything, he leaned forward and kissed her softly, a quiet gentle kiss on the snoot that said everything his crushed larynx wouldn’t allow him to say.

“I don’t know what to say or do here,” Twilight said. “I’ve never made a decision like this on my own. Celestia has always been there to guide me.”

“Ow, stop shoving, Sentinel,” Spike protested as he was pushed forward.

“You have a say in this,” Sentinel said to his friend as he continued to shove Spike forward towards Twilight Sparkle.

Looking at Spike, Twilight’s eyes went wide. “Spike, what do you want?” Twilight asked in a pleading voice filled with uncertainty.

Freezing in place, Spike clutched his tail nervously and began to tremble.

“Spike… Sentinel is right… you have a say in this… I can’t do this without you,” Twilight stammered nervously, her eyes locked on Spike.

“I want... a family Twilight… a family might be nice. If I am not going to be your assistant any more, but your little dragon… then I’d like to have a family and some attempt at being normal,” Spike said in a halting voice full of pauses.

“A family,” Twilight Sparkle said, closing her eyes. “A family would be nice. Wait… a family, Rainbow Dash!” she exclaimed, opening her eyes.

“What Twilight?” Rainbow Dash sniffled in reply.

“Your adoption of Scootaloo was blocked because you were deemed too irresponsible to be a single parent,” Twilight stated.

“Oh thanks for bringing that up right now… kick me while I’m down Twi,” Rainbow Dash cried, more tears now flooding out of her eyes and splashing to the deck.

Using her magic, Twilight snatched Rainbow Dash and pulled her close and then pulled Flash Sentry to her side. She made a gesture to Spike to come closer, and the little dragon waddled over as fast as his legs could carry him to stand with his mother.

“We’re going to make a family,” Twilight announced. “And a responsible parent out of Rainbow Dash if it kills us.”

“Wait, Twilight, what are you saying?” Rainbow Dash asked in a raspy whine.

Standing tall between Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle raised her head high. “We’re going to make a family, and we have one more member to go home and collect when all of this is over. Derpy told me change begins at home just before we left…” Twilight announced, her words trailing off. “We were talking about changing the world.”

“Scoots?” Rainbow questioned.

“Flash, would you mind?” Twilight inquired.

Looking thoughtful, Flash nosed Twilight on the neck in consent, causing the taller mare to shiver. He smiled and sighed in resignation.

“We’re going to have a family,” Twilight said again as she looked up at Bucky.

“Scoots,” Rainbow Dash repeated, now sobbing even more. She fell over onto Spike, who struggled to hold up the wailing pegasus.

“Bucky, you said the world is changed by examples, not opinions in your speech. Well, you wrote it but Belisama said it… anyway, I want to set an example,” Twilight announced, her cheeks stained with tears.

“Very well Twilight… I will help you to that end,” Bucky agreed in a soft voice.

“Am I going to get a sister?” Spike asked.

“Yes Spike, you are. You’re going to get what you wanted,” Twilight replied, looking around at her friends, all of whom were looking at her with proud expressions.

“Do the lot of you accept one another?” Bucky asked, looking at the group in front of him. “Do you understand the mortal danger you are placing yourselves into and the sort of fury that is going to come down upon your heads when you get home? Are you willing to face that danger together?” he questioned.

Nodding, Flash Sentry grunted in reply, pressing himself against Twilight’s side.

“We pegasi stick together,” Rainbow Dash said in a strangled voice, still being held up by Spike.

“Twilight?” Bucky inquired, his nostrils flaring. He caught a whiff of fear on the wind.

“I accept this mortal peril,” Twilight acknowledged, looking at Bucky with wide unblinking eyes, her pupils shrinking with fear.

“Well then, my word is law… be bound together and never part,” Bucky commanded. “And be forewarned. Celestia’s wing slaps hurt like nothing else. I’d rather be gnawed on by wolves again,” he said a blood curdling voice of warning.

Twilight blinked as Rarity’s camera flashed several times in a row and it slowly dawned upon her that she was now a married mare. She had done something life changing on her own… without Celestia, without her mother, without her father, she had done this with her friends. She swallowed, tried to speak, and found that her voice was lost. All that came out was a squeak.

“Aw, that was beautiful,” Applejack muttered, wiping her eyes.

Author's Note

This was a joy to write. I hope you all enjoy it.

Let me know about typos.

Scoots was always intended to be included from the moment I began to plan this, and somehow, I didn't give away my own surprise.

Chapter 337
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 337

“You know, y’all ain’t done yet… there’s still a matter of kissing one another,” Applejack announced, looking over with one narrowed eye at the newly married trio, a broad smile upon her face.

“How?” Twilight asked, looking panicked.

“Twilight… ya press yer lips into another ponies lips and suck on ‘em like a pickle,” Applejack explained. “And that works on other places on a pony later in private. Boy howdy does it ever work.”

Her cheeks turning crimson, Twilight stared at Applejack. “I know how to kiss… but who do I kiss first so somepony doesn’t get upset? There are two of them. If I kiss one first, the other will be upset.”

“Oh,” Applejack grunted as she shrugged.

“There she goes, making stuff complicated,” Rainbow Dash muttered, rolling her bloodshot eyes.

“Snoots first, and all three of you press together, meeting in the middle,” Rarity instructed, taking charge. “Just go cautiously, be careful, and for goodness’ sake, don’t be lewd.”

Rainbow Dash was the first to stick her snoot in, then Flash Sentry, and finally, Twilight Sparkle, seeing their muzzles close to one another, stuck her own muzzle in until her snoot bumped up against the two others already present. She felt an awkward but enthusiastic smooch as she engaged in her very first three way kiss and was painfully aware that everypony and everybirdy was looking at her, and the saw the flashbulb going off again.

“This is all so very sweet,” Fluttershy stated, looking over her friends with a beaming smile of joy. “I wish Pinkie Pie was here for this.”

“We’ll have to make it up to Pinkie Pie by allowing her to throw a party once she’s better,” Applejack said, sitting down next to Fluttershy.

“This really has been a lovely day… after everything that has happened, this day sort of makes up for everything else. Three lovely weddings,” Rarity said with a sigh as she took a seat next to Applejack and Fluttershy, sandwiching Fluttershy between herself and Applejack.

“Rares, you’re next. What do ya say to dragging Coco onboard this here ship and having a quick simple ceremony on deck?” Applejack questioned.

Blushing heavily, Rarity gave a soft demure nod. “I think that is a marvelous idea actually and I know Coco would go for it. She is so fond of simple things and earnest endeavours. I miss her terribly,” Rarity replied, wiping at her eyes as her mascara began to run from a few tears that she could not hold back.

Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy watched as Rainbow Dash, Flash Sentry, and Twilight Sparkle moved off to the bow of the ship to have a somewhat quiet moment with one another, the crowd parting to give them space.

“That went well,” Fluttershy sighed. “Everypony is happy and nopony was hurt. Poor Rainbow cried the whole time though.”

“I feel sorry for Rainbow Dash,” Applejack grumbled.

“Why?” Fluttershy responded in the form of a question.

“Cause Flash Sentry and Twilight Sparkle are both bigger than she is by far. Little ol’ Rainbow is going to be completely at the mercy of those two when things get physical,” Applejack explained in a low voice.

“Oh… oh my… um… oh dear… oh poor Rainbow… and she’s always so assertive too… she likes to be in charge,” Fluttershy stammered as Lyra’s lyre began to make a plucky plinky tune.

“Just imagine what it is like to be poor Bucky,” Rarity mused. “Both Derpy and Berry Punch are physically larger than him. Not taller, but bulkier and more solid by far. He had to be a very brave unicorn to face that situation the first time.”

“Silver Shill is a lot stronger than he looks. I tried to mare-handle him just once to establish a bit of dominance, and he gave me what for and stallion-handled me right back,” Applejack said with a chuckle.

“He didn’t hurt you did he?” Fluttershy asked in concern.

“Aw, naw, he wouldn’t do that… we was wrasslin’ a bit, so it was consensual. I just had me a moment where I tried to be my usual dominating self and Silver Shill wasn’t having none of that. I liked it,” Applejack answered, her eyes narrowing as a broad grin took over her muzzle. “I liked it a lot… nothing wrong with a little friendly competition or a bit of bedroom rodeo.”

“Everypony is so happy,” Rarity said as she looked around at the various dancing couples. “I can’t wait to be home with the one I love.”

“Are you going to be okay with Discord after what happened?” Applejack asked of Fluttershy, her deep concern evident upon her face.

“I’m going to be fine. Nothing happened. Bucky made it stop. I was just a little shook up for a while, but I’m okay, really.”

“You’re a much stronger mare than other ponies give you credit for,” Rarity mused. “But this is why I count upon you as my dear friend. You tamed the Lord of Chaos. You’ve scolded dragons. I’m still having nightmares where I wake up in cold sweats and you’re just as calm and serene as ever.”

“I find it is better to focus upon the present rather than torture yourself over what might have been… I know what almost happened. I can still feel it sometimes… the feeling of him on top of me… and it scares me. But I am not going to let what almost happened take a whole future from me of good things that will happen,” Fluttershy explained in a strangely strong and empowered voice. “The present is all that matters. Not the past, nor the future. Discord is teaching me that. I suppose a part of him is rubbing off on me.”

“Flutters, you’ve changed,” Applejack announced.

“I have,” Fluttershy agreed. “And for the better. I used to let my worries about the future consume me and I used to allow the pains of my past to continue to hurt me.”

“I am amazed Fluttershy,” Rarity said as she wrapped a foreleg around her friend for a hug, pulling Fluttershy close. “Discord really has been the very best thing for you. I was so worried, but my mind is at ease now.”

“Are you happy Belisama?” Bucky asked as he pulled the griffoness into his chair with him and stuffed her in beside him.

Making a surprised peep, Belisama went a little stiff as Bucky pulled her close. “I don’t know. I haven’t stopped to think about it,” she admitted after a moment of thinking. “I suppose I am, but I still grieve for my sister.”

“I want you happy,” Bucky said as he watched the others make merry. “I have a deep pressing need for that very thing and I will not rest until I know you are satisfied. I love all of my wives a great deal, and fret over their happiness.”

“You are very kind,” Belisama replied, relaxing into Bucky’s side and resting her head against him, Bucky’s black cloak spilling around her. It wasn’t cold as she expected for it to be, when hung from his neck the cloak was warm and soft, pleasant, almost like being out of doors on a balmy summer night. She snuggled closer and the cloak spilled around her.

“As my wife, you must never have a slip of the tongue and call me ‘master’ ever again… I will be quite upset,” Bucky said to Belisama in a low voice.

“Yes my husband,” Belisama returned, allowing her guard to drop a little.

“You did very well with Flash Sentry and your announcement. Just do as I do. Make this stuff up as you go along and ponies and griffons will somehow get the idea that you know what you are doing and everything will be okay,” Bucky said in a tone of sincere praise.

“You will make a very memorable king doing that,” Belisama remarked.

“Are you sassing me?” Bucky asked.

“Maybe just a little,” Belisama admitted.

“Good,” Bucky stated.

“You plan everything else so well from what I hear… you plot and build up your treachery like an artist paints, but you just sort of make up everything else as you go along,” Belisama said, trying to understand her husband.

“I have my moments,” Bucky admitted. “So, if you don’t mind me asking, what was Bandua like?” he asked in a soft gentle voice.

For a moment, Belisama felt her throat painfully close. She took a deep breath and composed herself, pressing herself tightly against Bucky. “Bandua was my twin. I studied alchemy, she studied music. This was when we were young, before Fleshrender took over. Things were bad, but not as bad as they became. As we grew, she taught me music and I taught her alchemy. We were gifted enough that we had a much easier life than most other griffons in the servant caste. We have gifts for skills that were highly prized… or were. Music became unfavourable under the new regime.”

“So what do you play?” Bucky inquired.

“I can play the autoharp… which isn’t a harp at all, but a type of zither. And I can play the zither, but I prefer the autoharp,” Belisama answered as she extended her talons and displayed her claws. “These make great pluckers.”

“If I was to set you up with an alchemy lab, would you be happy?” Bucky questioned.

“Oh I would indeed… I could make myself useful,” Belisama answered. “But I have fallen out of practice. It has been a while. You really are worried about me being happy.”

“Of course I’m concerned about you being happy… like I said, I take these things very seriously,” Bucky replied, cocking his head so he could look down at the griffoness in the chair beside him. Feeling brave, he ducked his head down and kissed her on top of her head, causing the little griffoness to fluff out and peer up at him with wide curious green eyes.

“What was that for?” Belisama asked.

“I kissed you… it doesn’t have to be for anything,” Bucky said in return.

“That felt weird,” Belisama said, continuing to fluff out, her crest rising.

“You… you're overheating a bit… which is why your feathers fluff… you get hot,” Bucky stated, watching Belisama fluff. “Did I make you warm with that little kiss?”

“No I’m not!” Belisama retorted defensively. “No you didn’t!”

“Oh I think I did,” Bucky teased as he watched Belisama try and smooth out her feathers and straighten herself out. “How is your leg? Been bothering you?”

“It hurts… but I am managing,” Belisama murmured in reply, her traitorous feathers fluffing back out as she tried to smooth them down.

“You really are a beautiful creature,” Bucky said in a soft voice.

“You flatter me… but it is not necessary… you have me as a wife and I am yours to do with as you please,” Belisama peeped nervously in reply.

“Well, it pleases me to flatter you,” Bucky responded, watching Belisama becoming increasingly flustered. He could feel the warmth radiating from the griffoness now and it amused him to no end.

“The unicorn healer,” Belisama muttered, still trying to calm her protruding plumage as best she could while she spoke as she looked up at Bucky. “She said that I was something you needed, something you were missing, and that I would change the world… what did she mean by that?”

“Oh my sister loves to be cryptic. I have no idea what she meant by that,” Bucky responded, shaking his head and continuing to gaze into Belisama’s green eyes, Lyra’s music flowing through his ears as ponies and griffons on the deck continued their merrymaking.

“I’m just a little griffoness… how can I change the world?” Belisama questioned, her tone troubled.

“I’d say you already have. You delivered my speech for me. You’ve become one of the queens of the griffons. Make no mistake… you are not queen by just title alone, I expect for you to work as part of your position. I’ve talked with Tannis… I know that queens were largely useless and had little power… I’ve learned a lot about the pride structure, but you have a job to do and I will take you to task,” Bucky answered, his tone gentle but commanding.

“You really mean that, don’t you?” Belisama inquired, her eyes blinking curiously as she leaned on Bucky, her crest half risen.

“We might be royalty, but we are servants. In time, you will learn just how seriously I take my position, for all my jokes and pranks. I do not rule over others, I serve them. I am their devoted servant, and I work for them. I would give my life for them. I would do anything to help them, and a kingdom is only as good as the least of its servants,” Bucky explained patiently.

Closing her eyes, Belisama nodded. “I will be a servant with you and our subjects will be our masters.”

Author's Note

And now, the voyage home.

And tyypos.

Chapter 338
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 338

It wouldn’t be long until they were home, and then it would be time to face the music for everything. There was a lot to answer for for Bucky. His failure in the griffon empire, his marriage, and he had no doubt, allowing Twilight to get married. Celestia wanted Twilight’s innocence preserved, to keep her a clean approachable public figure.

Now, married into a herd, Twilight had made a powerful political statement, the very same political statement he had made, and Celestia was certain to have something to say about that. Bucky had no idea what might happen when they were finally home.

Sighing heavily, Bucky felt the particular pain one feels when they are ashamed of their own home country. After seeing Tradewinds, Equestria felt almost backwards. Herd marriage was common, so common that nopony cared about it and it wasn’t a big deal. Canterberry had even asked how the Equestrians could screw up something as simple as marriage.

The unicorns of Tradewinds had felt the cosmic decay as well, but they had been dealt with in quite a different fashion, with inquisitorial squads taking out problematic unicorns before they presented any real threat. Magic was highly regulated, very much more so than Equestria, and failure to graduate from the Academy of Sorcery meant death, removing unicorns that could not be safely trusted within society. It had been a grim lesson for Bucky, a lesson he did not know how he felt about just yet. As awful as it was, Tradewinds did not have a unicorn problem. The bad ones either died or fled the city and the Sea of Grass, moving to the Hinterlands or some other lawless place.

It troubled Bucky that he no longer knew the right thing to do about the unicorn problem. Were dangerous unicorns too dangerous to live? He thought of himself first and foremost, unsure of the answer.

He also found his mind creeping to a possible resource. Tradewinds had many type threes and skilled magic hunters. The Black Cloaks were almost non existent now, and Equestria’s new allies had a surplus of powerful wizards. Bucky quietly made a note that his new friends might be useful against the mirror travelers.

“Harper… you’ll be a good unicorn when you grow up, right?” Bucky inquired of his foal who was busy gnawing upon the ear of a big stuffed zebra, a gift from Tradewinds.

Halting mid-bite to look up at her mama, Harper’s eyes narrowed. “No,” she answered innocently, her muzzle shiny with drool.

“Aha! I knew it… you admit it! You’re going to be trouble,” Bucky announced.

“Bucky, have you lost your mind? Again?” Bon Bon asked, lifting her head up from the bed to look at Bucky, who was sprawled on the couch with Harper beside him.

“Why don’t you just come to bed,” Lyra begged, her voice sleepy. She yawned after she spoke, letting out a soft squeak. She reached out with her magic, placed Harper back in her crib with the stuffed zebra, lifted Bucky, and then dumped him unceremoniously into the bed.

“Is he like this every night?” Belisama inquired with her eyes still closed.

“If left to his own devices, yes. He needs Berry and Derpy to wear him out,” Bon Bon muttered, rolling over and pinning Bucky in place under her foreleg.

“I’m so pent up, I do believe I could wear them out,” Bucky grumbled.

“Bucky, you can’t even walk hardly right now,” Lyra argued. “You’re as weak as a kitten… ugh why is it when you can’t sleep, nopony else can either?”

“Somepony aboard this ship is having nookie… and it isn’t me,” Bucky mumbled in frustration. “Do you think Twilight was brave enough to go for the whole take on everypony at once experience?”

“Oh stars Bucky,” Lyra gasped, covering her ears with her forehooves.

“Well, they went into Twilight’s cabin and nopony or nobirdy has seen them since. They haven’t come out for a meal or anything… they’re going to dehydrate,” Bucky said, giving voice to his fear. “What if I kept Twilight safe this whole time and something bad happens because she dehydrates?”

“It is so difficult loving a madpony,” Bon Bon remarked as she gave Bucky a squeeze.

“This is really awkward,” Belisama peeped. “Can we talk about something else if there must be crazy midnight rantings?”

“Belisama dear, trust me, sex is a very different experience when you don’t have to worry about penis barbs or being hurt and you love and trust the one you're with,” Bon Bon said in a reassuring voice.

“Yeah… sex is nice when you love the one you're with and you know they won't hurt you,” Lyra seconded, pressing her face against Bon Bon’s back.

“Sex!” Harper shouted from her crib.

“Oh bother… there will be no getting rid of that,” Bon Bon said in exasperation.

“For some reason I cannot help but feel that somehow, we are responsible,” Bucky announced, pinned under Bon Bon’s affectionate embrace and unable to move.

“Sex?” Harper said again, this time her inflection one of a curious question.

“Derpy is going to kill us… we might have lived for the rest of our failures, but this isn’t going to go over well… this will be the very thing that pushes her right over the edge and makes her go all pegasusy on us,” Lyra groaned in a fearful voice.

“I’ll give my body so the rest of you might run,” Bucky offered in a low worried sibilant whisper.

“So noble Bucky… so noble,” Bon Bon said, giving Bucky another squeeze.

“I survived angry sex with Berry Punch… I’m thinking I might survive a round with Derpy,” Bucky said, recalling a drunken moment in the laboratory after he had given Derpy a glass pegasus and Berry Punch had screwed the self pity out of him.

“Sex,” Harper remarked casually.

Sniggering, Lyra covered her mouth with her hoof and tried not to laugh.

Once again, the time felt off as Bucky watched the dawn. Traveling around the world had caused his internal clock to fail completely, and sleep was even more difficult to achieve than before. Staring out the porthole window, Bucky saw the first rays of gold and pink as the sun dawned behind them.

“Sun,” Harper announced from her crib. “Harper loves sun.”

“Very good Harper,” Bucky said in a distracted voice, his stomach rumbling loudly.

“Want out,” Harper begged.

“So does mama,” Bucky agreed from where he was still pinned under Bon Bon.

On the deck of The Scorned Mare, Ripple was busy doing her daily wing-ups, pushing herself to the very limits of what she was capable of. Near her, her griffon guards were doing the same, and there was a great deal of grunting, peeping, and growling as the griffons approached various states of exhaustion.

This morning, Ripple was shooting for two hundred, a nice round number. She led by example, and her guard were motivated to keep up with her. From outside of her field of vision, she heard a peep and a thump of a small body hitting the deck planks.

“Is that you Private Grunion?” Ripple asked as she approached the one hundred and twenty mark, barely even breathing hard.

“I’m still going!” Private Grunion cried out in sharp reply, his tone defiant.

“I’m going to make something out of you Private Grunion… even if it kills you,” Ripple announced as she passed the one hundred and twenty mark. “Every single one of you little hairballs… I’m going to turn into something so beautiful that just looking at you will make dicks hard and make coonts go moist. You’re all going to be somebirdy. You came to me as chicks, but I am going to turn you into the little killers that nature intended for you to be. Now who are you?”

“Ripple’s Raptors!” the unit cried out in unison.

“Seems I’m still dealing with chicks… I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear that!” Ripple retorted angrily, now approaching one hundred and thirty. “You annoying little dick dribbles better stow your shite and get yourselves presentable for Princess Luna.”

“RIPPLE’S RAPTORS!” the group barked out together.

“That’s still piss poor but I guess I have to live with it,” Ripple grunted as she heard another exhausted body go thudding to the deck. “Once I get your wings warmed up, we’re going to have a live combat exercise, and one of you special little feather brains I’m gonna pummel until you’re black and blue while the rest of you beat the crap out of one another,” she announced as she passed the one hundred and thirty mark.

Leaning heavily upon the table for support, Bucky looked over at a red eyed Twilight Sparkle, watching as she scooped cottage cheese onto her plate from a serving bowl and then added tinned pineapple, the pineapple coming from the food stores they had raided from the griffon base.

“Well, how was the first night of married life?” Bucky inquired, no trace of amusement in his tone, his voice full of concern.

“Nothing happened,” Twilight Sparkle said blankly. “We held one another in a big pile… and Rainbow and I talked while Flash just sort of grunted or made his feelings known. It… it was really nice actually… it made me feel a lot better.”

“That’s good. Trust is important,” Bucky said in a low voice so he wouldn’t disturb others who were eating. “Don’t rush things Twilight. Everything will happen in time and believe me, when you do finally get around to things, it will be worth it. But there is no need to rush.”

“Thanks Bucky… that actually means a lot,” Twilight murmured as she dumped a portion of tinned beans upon her plate. “Rainbow Dash has carried a torch for me for a long time. Ever since we watched Berry Punch kick your mother in the foal hole.”

“So I take it she was finally honest about everything,” Bucky responded, leaning on his right foreleg and struggling to sit up.

“She was so relieved to finally let it out… she did nothing but cry all night. We all did actually. Not just about mixed signals, but everything that happened. I’ve never been magically helpless before… it bothers me. Magic is what I am… whatever that goop was, it completely nullified me and left me helpless... Flash Sentry nearly died and would have if Sentinel hadn’t done what he did… and poor Rainbow… she’s a fast pegasus, not a strong pegasus… she was no match for that many griffons but that didn’t stop her from trying,” Twilight said in a halting reply.

“So I take it that the healing has begun,” Bucky said, looking at Twilight Sparkle in concern, his swollen ears sticking out at odd angles.

“Yeah Bucky… I think it has actually. Rainbow Dash said she finally felt safe last night and then she really cried… those really big sobs that completely take over your whole body,” Twilight answered, looking down at her food dully. “I hope you know what I mean.”

Bucky nodded weakly, thinking back to how Celestia had wept, how she had held him after the trial, letting the grief and the poison out, and how she had been completely incapacitated by her grief.

“If you wouldn’t have woke up at the moment that you did… I don’t even like to think about it,” Twilight said with a visible shudder that shook her whole body. “Part of me still feels so numb inside.”

“Twilight… please, listen to me carefully… you must reclaim that part of yourself. If it stays numb for too long… a little important part of you dies… trust me,” Bucky warned. “Find some way to make yourself feel again, even if it hurts and you don’t think you can bear it… you have Flash and Rainbow now… they can get you through it.”

“I’ll take that into consideration,” Twilight replied as she stuffed a spoonful of beans into her mouth.

“Look, it might be difficult to talk about, but I know my sisters talked to you. I’m dying to know what was said,” Bucky said in a very low voice as he changed the subject.

“I am aware of certain things now… I still need time to take everything in and figure out what I believe. I was told to ask you… how can we free Celestia? They said that you would know what I meant when I said it,” Twilight Sparkle responded after she swallowed.

His whole body trembling, Bucky tried to take in Twilight’s words and had difficulty.

“They said they want their sisters back… that there is a dark time coming where the world will need the might of five alicorn sisters,” Twilight Sparkle said, looking confused.

“Twilight… you know how you are about your parents? And how you live in fear of your father raising his eyebrow? Well… both you and Celestia have something in common… she is afraid of disappointing the one she calls her parent,” Bucky explained, shocked that the words came out so smoothly. “And I don’t know that we can free her.”

“Bucky… I know what the alicorn of war does now… I mean, I sort of knew before, because we’ve talked a little, but I believe you now… I really hope that five alicorn sisters aren’t needed to stop you… you’re my friend and I owe you so much… it pains me to think that one day, you could potentially end everything there is,” Twilight whispered in a dry raspy voice filled with fear, one ear twitching alarmingly.

“I will never allow that to happen,” Bucky grunted in a surprisingly forceful voice.

Author's Note

A transitional chapter.

Might be typos.

Chapter 339
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 339

Nearly overwhelmed with curiousity, Twilight watched Bucky work, assisted by Lyra and Belisama. He was doing something with guns and magic, and she had no idea what it was, but she sensed strong deep magic all around her, which is what had brought her to the deck in the first place. She stood in the midmorning sun, blinking as her eyes adjusted to the bright light.

She approached cautiously, not wanting to disturb Bucky or endanger herself.

“Greetings Twilight… come to investigate?” Bucky inquired from his chair where he sat wrapped in his cloak.

Nodding, Twilight tried to peer under Bucky’s hood. For a moment, she thought she saw a skull and she shivered, the chill wind in the air intensifying the shuddery sensation. “What are you up to?”

“Solving the gunpowder crisis,” Bucky replied as he looked up at Twilight. “Tell me Twilight, what do you know of my prefered weapon, the humble spell jar?”

Her mind shifting to a more analytical mode, Twilight immediately brought up all of the relevant data she knew. “Enchanted glass. Ultra-efficient means of magical storage. Your prefered method of spell delivery as a magical combatant so you don’t get tired during prolonged engagements. Deemed safe by any standard after I gave them a thorough examination. The glass won’t break and release the spell except for extraordinary circumstances. The orbs are safe to use around innocents and non combatants. Purpose driven enchantments and transmutations, specifically targeting only those who have hostile intentions, triggered by exceptionally powerful mental detections that are only available to grandmaster level enchanters, in this instance, you, as you are probably the most skilled non alicorn enchanter alive. The chances of an innocent being harmed by one of your spell jars is practically nil, which is why I will enthusiastically recommend them to Celestia and Luna as part of our new defense initiative,” Twilight recited, offering up what she felt was a brief summary of relevant information about Bucky’s spell jars.

“Bucky works very hard on purpose driven magic,” Lyra said, turning around and looking at Twilight with a proud gleam in her eye. “He’s pioneering a whole new field of magical study… nopony has ever refined purpose driven magic as much as he has, even Celestia and Luna have largely ignored this aspect of enchantment.”

“I concur,” Twilight agreed with a soft nod. “As magical studies go, it has largely been ignored.”

“I am going to render all gunpowder non-hostile,” Bucky announced casually.

“How?” Twilight inquired. “I mean, I know you have golems planned… I know you have something already ready to go… but what?”

“The first phase of the plan is to give the public a good scare. Make a couple of twenty foot tall multi-ton glass golems, fill them with fire, get photographs of them, and get those in the paper. Let the public see what they think they will be dealing with. Scare them into surrendering,” Bucky replied in a low calm voice.

“Okay, I get that, but that doesn’t fix the problem… what do you have in mind?” Twilight questioned, sitting down upon her haunches and making herself comfortable.

“My plan is to make more spell jars and affix to them small arcano-tech motors… with propellers. Simple mechanical golems. Small. Efficient. They will draw power from the ley lines and fly all over the globe autonomously, seeking out gunpowder. When they find it, they will detonate and contaminate the gunpowder with a transmutation spell I am still refining,” Bucky explained patiently, making a gesture with his stump.

“And that will make the gunpowder useless?” Twilight asked, her eyes narrowing in concentration.

“No,” Bucky replied. “Gunpowder gets used in other applications, like fireworks and mining. Blast powder. What this will do will make the gunpowder enchanted, so it is purpose driven like my spell jars. If any kind of hostile intent is detected, the transmutation takes place and something truly magical happens.”

“What exactly?” Twilight inquired, peering at Bucky curiously.

“Belisama, gun please,” Bucky instructed. He waited as Belisama loaded Fleshrender’s rifle with fresh shells and then took the gun when she was finished. Looking at Twilight, he allowed his hood to fall back from his face. “I want you to shoot me,” he commanded.

“NO!” Twilight protested, rising up on her hooves and backing away.

“Twilight, come on… trust me. Belisama and Lyra have both already taken potshots and everything is okay,” Bucky said reassuringly. “I refuse to move forward with any sort of magical alteration unless I personally know that it is safe and I test it upon myself first.”

“That’s dangerous!” Twilight retorted, still stunned by Bucky’s request.

“Fine,” Bucky muttered. “Belisama, shoot me!” he commanded, handing the griffoness the rifle using his telekinesis.

“This is bad!” Twilight cried in panic.

Raising the rifle to her shoulder, Belisama took aim.

“Aim for the head… just in case there is an accident,” Bucky ghoulishly suggested, an insane rictus spreading over his muzzle.

“I can’t look!” Twilight squealed as she squinted at Bucky. She heard an ominous click and a loud “CRACK!” rang out. Twilight screamed bloody murder as Bucky was pelted in the face by a giant snowball.

“Gah! That’s chilly… it went up my nose!” Bucky shouted, shaking the snow from his face with a feeble nod of his head.

“How?” Twilight asked in a low voice of utter awe.

“Earlier I got butterflies to come out of the gun,” Lyra reported.

“Butterflies, snowballs, confetti and streamers, and there was the anomaly,” Bucky announced in a disgusted tone of voice.

“An anomaly?” Twilight inquired.

“Dung of unknown origin,” Belisama replied, clicking the safety on the rifle and then setting it down. “Thankfully that hit a floating spell target.”

“The flying spell jars will transmute the gunpowder into a humorously non lethal spell that also changes any projectiles such as bullets or shrapnel. The world will find that attempting to go to war using gunpowder will be quite hilarious,” Bucky said, a cackle creeping into his voice.

“This is amazing… Bucky… I don’t even know where to begin,” Twilight stammered.

“You can begin by helping me! I can’t do this by myself. I am going to need thousands of tiny arcano-tech motors and propellers. I am going to attempt to automate this process as much as possible, and I don’t know how to do that… so I am going to need all the help I can get if I am to pull this little prank off successfully,” Bucky said, peering at Twilight intently.

“You’ll have the full backing of the Bureau of Thaumaturgy and I know that Princess Luna will gladly kick in funding from the defense budget… so these little flying golems will fly around, hunt down gunpowder through magical tracking, detonate, release the spell, contaminate the source of the gunpowder, and then if it is used in a hostile fashion, will render it completely harmless?” Twilight responded.

“That is the general idea… if everything goes as well as I hope it does. In time, this will simply end guns as a threat against sapient lifeforms. If they want to kill each other, they’re going to have to do it the hard way,” Bucky said as he pulled his cloak tighter around him.

“Bucky, as your friend, I must beg of you to never point a gun at yourself ever again or have somepony or somebirdy else do it either… I know you believe in product testing, but I couldn’t bear to see you hurt again,” Twilight requested.

“I refuse to use magical ordinance unless I know that it is safe,” Bucky retorted, punctuating his words with a snort. “And it isn’t safe unless I test it upon myself. I stand behind everything I create and trust my own life to my creations.”

“You’re a madpony,” Twilight grumbled.

“Ponies keep saying that… I’ve never tried to deny it!”

Stepping out into the late afternoon sun, Lugus carefully moved his immense bulk through the door and immediately saw a scene of carnage upon the deck. In the middle of it all was his squire, Ripple, who was preening her wings casually. All around her were eleven griffons sprawled out in various states of misery. There was some blood on the deck, and the griffons bore signs of furious bloody combat. Eyes were swollen shut. Feathers were ruffled and bloody. There were loose feathers stuck to the blood drying on the deck.

“Squire Ripple… what has happened here?” Lugus demanded, moving towards the group slowly, his side clenching up in pain with each step.

“Sir, we had a live combat exercise and there was a fracas, sir,” Ripple reported, snapping to attention when she heard Lugus’ voice.

“A fracas?” Lugus inquired as he eased his bulk down to the deck and sat down upon his haunches.

“Sir, Cornet Sentinel called it a fracas, sir,” a griffoness reported.

“Sir, I think fracas is a fancy word for scuffle, sir,” a griffon said as it rolled over, clutching his side as he did so.

“Sir, there was a combat exercise and everything was going splendidly sir, that is until Loki picked up another griffon then used Callum as a weapon against Freyja. After that, things got out of talon, sir,” a griffon explained.

“Thank you Private Grunion,” Ripple barked.

“Ugh,” Grunion groaned, rolling over and laying on his stomach as he clutched his head, one of his eyes completely swollen shut.

Trying desperately to hide that he found this whole scene hilarious, Lugus attempted to stuff his feelings deep down inside so he could remain serious for this unit inspection. “So Private Loki picked up and used Private Callum against Private Freyja?”

“Sir, that is what started the fracas, sir,” Ripple replied, still standing as stiff as a statue, her expression stony.

“This is why the servant griffons have never been trained for service,” Lugus said in a stern voice, still trying to stifle the need to laugh, partially because the situation demanded seriousness, and mostly because it would hurt his side too much. “Private Callum, report.”

“Sir, I have a headache, sir,” Callum reported as he struggled to sit up and then fell over, his head thudding against the deck, which caused him to let out a pained peep.

“Private Loki?” Lugus inquired.

“Sir, permission to die, sir,” Loki replied, clutching his groin.

“Denied,” Lugus said through a clenched beak, now feeling a laugh tearing around his insides and trying to escape. “Somebirdy has sustained a groin injury.”

“Sir, I fight to win, sir,” Freyja grunted as she attempted to sit up, both of her eyes swollen shut and blood crusting over her feathers. She rose to a sitting position with great effort and then feebly raised a wing in salute.

“Freyja, everybirdy knows you are sweet on Callum,” a griffoness groaned as she flexed her wing and tried to work a kink out.

“Shut up you dirty little spy!” Freyja snapped. “Always sticking your beak into somebirdy elses’ business Kiara!”

“We’ve all seen you preening him,” another griffoness grunted as she sat up and looked at Lugus. Her white feathers were stained with blood and only one pink eye was visible.

“Shut up Branwen, you freak albino,” Freyja snarled.

“Silence, all of you,” Ripple barked, causing the group to fall silent.

“I am not impressed,” Lugus announced in a grim sounding voice. “Stand up and present yourself, I need to know what I am working with so I can help Ripple whip you into shape,” he commanded, glaring down at the much smaller griffons with a stern eye.

“Sir, I am Grunion, sir,” Grunion said as he tried to get up and failed. He flopped back down with a painful “thud!” onto the wooden deck.

“Sir, Private Loki, sir,” Loki said as he struggled to all fours, his hind legs shockingly bowlegged and his tail curled up beneath his belly. His scrotum was visibly swollen to twice its normal size and he moved gingerly, trying to not let anything bounce.

“They call me Gofannon,” a griffon who made no attempt to move said in a low groan.

“Sir, I am known as Angus, sir,” a griffon reported, rising up and sitting on his haunches and feebly extending a sore wing in salute.

“Sir, I’m Shaquah,” a griffoness announced, making no attempt to sit up, remaining on her back. “Why is there so many Cornet Ripples?” she inquired.

“Kiara,” a black crow-like griffoness said, her lithe black body remaining still.

The albino griffoness extended a wing. “Sir, I am Branwen, sir,” she said, sounding off in a pained wheeze.

A remarkably fat looking griffon rolled over onto all fours and stood on wobbling legs as he looked up at Lugus, who towered over him. “Call me Flench.”

Still sitting and making no effort to stand, Freyja, unable to see, cocked her head to where she had heard Lugus speak. “I am Freyja, slave to nobirdy no more.”

“Sir, I am Brigid,” a skinny long bodied griffoness announced as she lay on her back, clutching a somewhat bloodied foreleg to her chest.

Realising he was last, a final griffon made a startled peep as he clutched his head in agony. “Sir, Callum, sir,” he reported, his crest rising and falling as he spoke.

“You call yourselves raptors… all I see are chickens,” Lugus sneered. “Squire Ripple… I do believe you have gone too soft on these doves. We need hawks and eagles… not ducks and geese. Beat them into shape as I have done you and show no mercy,” Lugus commanded, still trying not to laugh.

“Sir, with pleasure, sir,” Ripple snapped.

Author's Note

This chapter made me hurt... I had to stop writing several times and wait for the chest pains to go away.

Might be typos... I was laughing too hard to edit properly.

Chapter 340 (Homecoming)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 340 (Homecoming)

Chapter 340 (Homecoming)

As it neared midnight, Bucky realised that they would arrive in Canterlot by noon. The past few days of flight were largely uneventful, a quiet reflective time where everyone had spent a lot of time thinking about everything that had taken place. Bucky, having recovered enough of his mobility to hobble around again, was now free to roam the ship at night, stumbling down the halls clumsily looking for some means to pass the time.

He made his way into the large common room and dining area of The Scorned Mare and as he stepped through the door, many small avian heads turned to look at him, little eyes filled with outright adoration peering at him intently as he entered.

Quickly sizing up the room, his own gaze fell upon a group of griffons he was glad to see. He smiled, lurched forward unsteadily, and after a few shaky steps, sat down upon his haunches beside them on the floor, where two cubs played together on a blanket.

“Lugnut… Spanner… how goes fatherhood?” Bucky inquired.

Spanner, looking proud, looked at Bucky for a whole minute before averting his gaze and staring at the floor. “I think they like us… the first day was difficult but now they are trusting us.”

Both cubs turned to look at Bucky, the slightly larger one peeping at him curiously, her eyes wide and somewhat fearful. The smaller one buried her face into the chest of her larger sister and tried to hide, causing Bucky to inhale sharply as he watched the emotion evoking sight.

“Have you named them?” Bucky questioned, his eye never leaving the cubs.

“They work together and are very close. We’ve named them Sprocket and Cog,” Lugnut answered as he reached out and touched his mate affectionately. “Magpie the nanny has been most helpful, but I don’t think she likes us.”

“It will take time,” Bucky sighed, shaking his head slightly. “I remember you two… I remember that… I remember that day in the nursery,” he said in a shuddering voice, strong emotion overtaking him as he spoke.

“My king? You don’t look well… are you alright? Should we fetch one of your wives?” Spanner questioned, worry evident in his eyes and his raised crest.

“I… had to do something terrible… I had no other choice… I… I… I didn’t want to do it… but what they had done… what they did… it wasn’t their fault… they were made to do it, but that didn’t change the fact that they killed and consumed so willingly… they were so young… I looked each one in the eye and apologised as I put them down… I made it painless… I tried to make it-” Bucky paused, shaking his head, he felt a pair of talons holding his front leg, gently pressing down upon him, a soft touch. He looked down and saw Lugnut trying to comfort him.

“Forgive me my king… but you looked distressed,” Lugnut said as he pulled his talons away and averted his eyes.

“I still see their faces,” Bucky admitted. “I paralysed them all so they wouldn’t run. I had to make them stop screaming… I couldn’t bear it… they knew what was coming but couldn’t run from it or escape it… I could smell their fear.”

With a pained look in his eyes, Lugnut slumped down, his eyes closing. “You did what needed to be done my king,” he said in a soft whisper as more little griffons and griffonesses crowded around Bucky.

“None of us hate you for what you did,” Spanner said, his eyes darting up to look at Bucky for a moment. “We know what happened. We’ve all talked about it and word has spread. What you did was mercy. Eating things that talk makes you mad… makes you have thought-sickness and you want to eat even more things that talk… some sort of horrible compulsion.”

“Some of the bigger griffons thought it made them strong,” a griffoness said, looking grief stricken as she spoke. “It made them fearless and made them want to kill. It made them fierce. Only a coward or a dove would reject becoming fearless and fierce.”

“I’ve never seen a king cry before,” a young griffoness said as she reached out and grabbed onto her friend beside her. “I don’t know how to feel.”

“I’m sorry… you probably shouldn’t see me like this,” Bucky apologised. “I don’t know what came over me.”

“It’s nice to know that you have feelings for us,” a griffon said, cautiously approaching Bucky and sitting down just a short distance away.

“It is only right to feel bad about what happened, but it needed to be done,” a griffoness said as she too, moved closer.

With a grunt, Bucky flopped down upon the blanket near Sprocket and Cog, his head coming to rest near the two small cubs, both of whom peered at him curiously as he laid there miserably. The larger, brave and far more curious, pushed her sibling back and cautiously approached Bucky, which made the griffons gathered around gasp and make surprised peeps.

Extending her talons, the griffon cub touched Bucky on the nose, she then moved closer, and with a slow careful wave, tried to fan away the purple mist drifting from his eye.

“Sprocket is very brave,” Lugnut whispered.

“I don’t think there is anything for her to be afraid of,” a griffoness stated. “We are in no danger from our kings.”

“No… no do not touch his bandages,” Spanner said, keeping an eye on his cub, reaching out to push her talons away from the white gauze around Bucky’s scalp.

“How old are they?” Bucky asked.

“Nanny Magpie says they are almost six months. Born in early spring. They are little hoot owls, they like being awake all night,” Lugnut replied as he watched Sprocket touch Bucky’s horn and jerk her talons back in shock.

“Cold!” Sprocket chirped, pressing her talons into her fuzzy pelt to get warm.

“Yes,” Bucky responded. “My horn is always cold. It leaches heat from the surrounding environment.”

Cog, joining her sister, clutched her sister’s foreleg in her talons and stared at Bucky up close, her curiousity evident in her wide unblinking stare.

“It has been a long time for any of us to have willingly trusted our young around one of our kings,” an older griffoness said in a quavering voice. “Fleshrender would drag those not loyal to him, or not loyal enough to him, and devour their young before them… he was a terrible king.”

“Which is why I killed him. Slowly, and in much pain, without mercy,” Bucky said in a pained reply, his voice thick with emotion. He felt a tickle as one of the cubs grabbed a talonful of his mane, gave a tug, and climbed up onto his withers to sit on his back. “We are going to be in Canterlot soon… it won’t be long now. All of you will have a new home and you will not need to live in fear. You will be free to come and go as you please. I still need a dedicated army of griffons for my plans, but none of you are required to stay with me. There are griffons in Equestria that I know will help you get settled,” he announced as the second cub began to climb up beside her sister. “Your lives are your own.”

In the early morning sun, the distant floating fortress class airship was impressive. Over two hundred feet in length and bristling with electro-cannons. It drifted slowly through the clouds and approached The Scorned Mare. The massive vessel was blue steel with a black gasbag. On the side of the gasbag was a crescent moon and one single pegasus wing extending from the inside curve.

“We have incoming!” Ripple shouted, peering off into the sky. “Alicorns incoming!”

“Oh nuts… they came to greet us,” Bucky grumbled, leaning back into his chair, the exhaustion of the long night suddenly hitting him like a runaway wagon.

“Clear the main deck!” Ripple barked, her sharp command sending griffons scurrying off of the main deck and up the stairs, where they huddled around Bucky on the poop deck. “Sun and Moon incoming! Raptors, if you disappoint me, I will beat you like a drum!”

“Oh shite are those Myrmidons?” Bucky swore, leaning forward slightly in his chair. “Somebody go find Twilight Sparkle and get her on deck! Fetch Tannis and Agnetha too!”

Princess Luna came in first, being a faster flier than her sister. She landed upon the deck gracefully, folding in her wings while still in the air and then landing on her hooves with a fluid motion, immediately trotting towards Bucky and not wasting any time.

She paused as came up the stairs when she saw the griffons around Bucky’s chair. Behind her, Celestia and the Myrmidons were landing. Smiling, Princess Luna bowed her head slightly to the griffons as she stood there trying to take in the sight of the griffons and their king.

“Permission to approach your king,” Luna said politely, looking around at the griffons, all of whom scattered when she spoke, scampering and scurrying away. Now frowning, Luna sighed. This was not the first meeting she had hoped for. Moving swiftly, she approached Bucky, wasting no time. The Night Princess immediately recognised the cloak and knew its origin, but said nothing as she pulled back the hood to look at Bucky, scowling when she saw the bandages.

“It seems the king was crowned,” Luna said angrily, the smell of ozone filling the air. “Are you okay Buckminster? I have been worried sick!”

“Hi Luna,” Bucky said casually, somewhat uncomfortable that Luna’s face was less than an inch from his own, and he saw her teal eyes blazing with an irate fury that he hoped was not directed at him.

“I am certain you must have your reasons for not contacting us, but my sister and I have both been worried sick. We have read the news reports. Are you okay?” Luna said in a shockingly loud voice that made Bucky’s ears ring.

“I’m okay,” Bucky said softly as Luna kissed one cheek and then the other.

“That cloak!”

“Later sister, now is not the time,” Luna said when she heard Celestia’s words.

“Buckminster, how are you feeling? Where is Twilight? Is Twilight okay? I do not see Twilight… where is she?” Celestia inquired frantically as she approached Bucky.

Unable to stop himself, Bucky began to laugh a bit, a laugh that was dangerously close to a cackle, as he realised that there was so much to explain. Unable to hold back, the laugh became a bit of a guffaw, and Bucky struggled to pull himself together under Celestia’s withering gaze.

“So many griffons…” Luna murmured, looking around the deck. “Hello!” she greeted, ignoring Bucky’s chuckles. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen any of the little griffons… they are so adorable!” Luna crowed.

“Luna… sister, contain yourself,” Celestia said sternly. “Buckminster, if you are done laughing about whatever it is you find so funny, I would really like for you to begin explaining what has been going on and why Luna is obligated to send a battleship to assist the Sea of Grass fleet.”

“I’ve been wanting to send out battleships to do something,” Luna huffed, turning around to face her sister. “We have them, we should use them!”

“Luna, now is not the time,” Celestia said patiently.

“Oh, now is the time,” Bucky stated, looking up at Celestia. “Twilight and I have completed our diplomatic mission and the Sea of Grass is finally recognised as our equals. Now that House Avarice is out of the way, true equality between our two nations has been achieved. We are now obligated to protect each other’s interests, and I would expect the Tri-Empire alliance to be growing soon.”

“Tri-Empire?” Celestia inquired, a confused expression.

“Equestria, Sea of Grass, and the griffon empire,” Bucky explained.

“Yes… there is much to talk about concerning that,” Celestia responded, taking a deep breath. “I must say I am actually quite pleased with how that turned out, it made my breakfast memorable reading that in the newspaper. At least something can be salvaged from whatever it was that happened over there.”

“I can’t tell if you are being serious or sarcastic,” Bucky remarked, looking Celestia in the eye, a scowl spreading over his muzzle.

“No, Buckminster… I was being serious. If the griffons must have a king, I would rather it be you… I hope you didn’t give them too much trouble during your coronation,” Celestia responded in a solemn voice. “I know how you feel about rule and it brings me comfort to know that the griffons will finally know a kind monarch.”

“Princess Celestia…”

Turning sharply, Celestia saw Twilight and her heart immediately lept up into her throat. She saw the missing section of mane, the half healed blisters and scarring, and she saw just how much taller Twilight now was, noting that she was the size of Luna. “My most faithful student… Twilight,” Celestia breathed in an barely audible utterance. “Twilight, how are you? Are you okay?”

“I got married…”

Author's Note

And the scream was heard all the way to Ponyville.

A quiet warning is all that is needed for typos.

Chapter 341
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 341

Taking a big deep breath, the large white alicorn endured one of the most trying moments of the past five centuries and she felt the corner of her eye begin to twitch and spasm as she stared at her most faithful student, Twilight Sparkle. Celestia struggled to contain herself, drawing in another deep breath and suddenly feeling quite faint.

“This is most joyous news!” Luna bellowed, moving now from Bucky to Twilight, a broad smile upon her muzzle, her bright white teeth standing out in sharp contrast to her midnight blue pelt. “Please tell me that Princess Cadance and your brother Shining Armor’s plan worked out favourably,” the Night Princess begged excitedly. “Or did Bucky have you marry a griffon to cement his alliances? It was certainly within his right to do so, being a male he has every right to marry off his cousin for the purposes of diplomacy.”

“LUNA!” Celestia snapped during the middle of a sharp intake of breath, her breathing becoming increasingly strained.

“What?” Twilight responded, looking confused, first at Luna, then at Bucky, then at the griffons who had fled and were all waiting quite some distance away. “No! I didn’t marry a griffon… I married Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash!” she hastily explained.

“So Cadance and Shining Armor’s plan did… wait a moment… Rainbow Dash?” Luna said, interrupting herself and then standing still in shock.

“I married two of my best friends, but not all of my best friends,” Twilight said, grinning sheepishly. “I made a very adult decision all on my own.”

There was suddenly a very loud thud that made everypony and everybirdy stop what they were doing and stare. Sprawled out upon the decks, Princess Celestia lay limp, her large white form unmoving.

“Please… somepony see that she is okay,” Bucky said with genuine concern in his voice, no sarcasm or snideness present as he leaned forward slightly in his chair. “She kept taking deep breaths until she started to hyperventilate.”

Princess Luna, lifting her sister in a midnight blue glow, peered around the deck and gave a smile. “We should probably get her someplace comfortable below and continue talking down there. This has ceased to be a simple welcome and I fear this will become a family quarrel.”

“I agree,” Bucky said, slipping from his chair and raising himself up on three wobbling legs, his cloak shifting and moving around him to cover him. Wrapped in the dark black expanse, he felt stronger out and away from the direct sunlight. “My bed is the only bed large enough down below… I am almost certain that Lugus is in his bed at the moment because he was feeling poorly earlier.”

“Buckminster, we will be needing a lift home… the ship you see is departing for the Shetlands and the Minnowrock Isles. One battleship and one hundred very eager Myrmidons, all of whom want to thank you for giving them something interesting to do on vacation,” Luna stated as she moved down the stairs and towards the door that led belowdecks. She paused as she drew near Ripple and eleven griffons, all of whom saluted her smartly. Each of the griffons bore the unmistakable marks of extreme violence, eyes swollen shut, scratches, lumps, bumps, and bruises. She flipped out her own wing in salute just before she slipped through the door and into the depths of the ship.

Cradling Harper in her forelegs, Luna sprawled out on the bed near her sister, glad to be holding her goddaughter. She had tried to take in everything Buckminster and Twilight had said, but it was far too much to take in all at once. She looked at Bucky, who was sprawled on the couch, and then at Twilight, who was sitting upon the floor.

“I can’t believe I fainted,” Celestia murmured, rolling over and pressing up against Luna for comfort. Celestia was unsure of where to even begin after being told everything. “Twilight… I am very happy for you, but this isn’t what I expected.”

“There is still a lot to sort out. My marriage is the least of our concerns,” Twilight said, sensing some lingering concerns on Celestia’s part in this whole issue.

“First things first… Buckminster, you must never use my sun as a weapon ever again,” Celestia said gently, her eyes closed, her brain thudding behind her horn in a fierce headache.

“Um, Celestia, that wasn’t Bucky,” Twilight Sparkle interjected in a cautious voice.

“What?” Celestia inquired, her eyes suddenly snapping open.

“I did that. While Bucky could, he has the right bloodline, it was me who called down the solar flares,” Twilight explained, suddenly feeling quite afraid.

“We cannot let this get out,” Celestia said in alarm. “How many ponies know about this? We need to make sure to protect your public image.”

“Only a few know and they are trustworthy,” Twilight Sparkle said in reply. “Bucky told me to say nothing about the details.”

“Oh thank you Buckminster… Twilight, we cannot have your public image sullied… you do not know what it is like to have the world fear you… it took me almost a thousand years just to have the world trust me again after what happened with Luna and Nightmare Moon. We cannot have this getting out… I… I will take the blame for this and make it known that I did it… you are far too much a valuable diplomatic asset to allow your image to be tarnished,” Celestia stammered, a pained expression spreading over her face when she mentioned Luna.

“No,” Bucky protested. “No, I do not agree… if you are just now gaining back the world’s trust after Luna’s fall, we cannot have you fall out of favour. That will hurt my plans too much,” he added, glaring fiercely at Celestia.

“Well, who then? Me?” Luna questioned. “I suppose I can take the blame. Nopony likes me anyway and that is never going to change it seems.”

“No,” Bucky answered. “Me.”

“NO!” Twilight shouted, causing Celestia to flinch in pain. “No… you’ve suffered enough! No Bucky… I won’t allow this!”

“Silence Twilight, this goes beyond either of us. The world has to be able to trust alicorns, including you, and not cower in fear of their destructive power. We want the world to come together in a spirit of trust, not cower in fear… one more act of villainy on my part… Celestia can be made to look like the hero for scolding me publicly and yanking back on my chain like the vicious dog I am,” Bucky explained patiently.

“Buckminster, it pains me that you understand this all too well and are willing to suffer for it,” Luna said in a voice thick with emotion, her eyes glancing first at her sister and then down at Harper.

“I don’t want this,” Twilight cried, the first tears beginning to fall, and there had been far too many tears as of late.

“It was this lack of trust that forced you to stand down as House Avarice bound the world in an iron grip, isn’t it?” Bucky asked, looking at Celestia.

“Yes Buckminster, it was,” Celestia replied, nodding her head softly. “Ponies… the world… they were all so terrified after what Luna did… realising I could end all life on the planet. I had to secure myself inside Canterlot and hide myself away. I had to stop using my magic to perform great miracles, because when things are that afraid of you, those miracles only serve as a reminder that you can also perform terrific disasters. I had no choice to but to step into the background and act as meek and powerless as possible to earn the world’s trust again.”

“We cannot have that happen to Twilight,” Luna stated. “I am still greatly feared, ponies love my sister but the world still has trust issues, so it falls upon you and Cadance to be our public faces,” the Night Princess explained to Twilight Sparkle.

“So it falls upon me to take this upon my shoulders… I will take responsibility for the utter annihilation of Griffonholm. I’ll need to be publicly condemned of course, we can’t have the public thinking for one second that you approve of what I have done,” Bucky said, looking around the room and trying to form a plan.

“This is the most awful thing I’ve ever heard… this is going to be Bucky put on trial all over again… I won’t allow that,” Twilight said in a soft voice, her barrel hitching as she tried to choke back her sobs. “You… you wanted him to ascend. You put him up to this, didn’t you? You sent me and my friends over to Griffonholm and put us in danger so he’d become enraged and sprout wings… and now all of this is happening. If you only understood what the alic-” Twilight was suddenly cut off by a powerful fit of coughing and she doubled over, whooping and hacking, clutching at her barrel with one foreleg.

Saying nothing, Celestia went limp, her head falling to the bed, her face burning with shame from Twilight’s words.

Luna, sensing that everything was in danger of turning into a truly ugly family spat, took a deep breath and cleared her throat. “The world is a much safer place now than it has been for a long time. Even with the civil wars breaking out in Minos and several diamond dog kingdoms going to war with one another, we are closer to peace than we have been for centuries. The griffons were a major source of strife in the world, rousing their neighbors against those who want peace. There has always been tensions between those with hooves and those with fingers and claws and the sharp teeth they bear.”

“Let us not say anything we will regret later,” Bucky stated, looking first at Twilight and then at Celestia. “Luna… your words are wise.”

“So the alicorn of war did not manifest, but the world was brought just a little closer to peace,” Luna said in a subdued voice.

“Look, we know about your three sisters,” Twilight said in a strangled voice. “Bucky has known for a long time… and I know what compels you… and he… she… IT… whatever it is, it is wrong!” Twilight snapped, her words practically a gurgle as she used sheer force of magical will to overcome the forces holding her back from speaking.

“Twilight, refrain from speaking about what you cannot possibly begin to understand,” Celestia said in a cold voice.

“NO!” Twilight growled.

“Twilight… please, when things have calmed down, I give you my solemn word that we will have a discussion about this later,” Celestia responded in a flat voice.

“HOW ABOUT NOW!” Twilight bellowed, the first hints of the Royal Canterlot Voice manifesting in her voice, which caused Harper to begin crying.

There was a bright flash of golden light and then there was one less alicorn in the room, Celestia vanishing from sight. Twilight, infuriated that she was denied, coughed once more to clear the phlegm from her throat and then sighed, taking a deep breath to calm herself down.

Trying to soothe Harper, Luna cooed at her goddaughter, trying to quiet Harper’s cries. Luna bounced and cajoled the foal, kissed her softly, and even resorted to making funny faces and sticking out her tongue, all of which Harper ignored.

“Nuts,” Bucky swore, scowling fiercely.

“I am willing to accept the fact that I must keep my public image unblemished and I hate that Bucky is going to have to suffer in my stead. But I do not accept just being brushed off about this issue,” Twilight grumbled, trying to calm herself.

“We do not get along with our sisters,” Luna admitted. “Celestia loathes them for waging war against our parent. Celestia hates them even more for abandoning the ponies and Zebras of the Sea of Grass and going into hiding, leaving the zebras and ponies to fend for themselves. I have my own issues with them, for offering Celestia and I no warning for what was to happen to me, or doing nothing to stop it… they could have stopped it… when the three of them work their magic together, they can bend reality to their whim. They have far more power than Celestia and I do… they could have easily thrashed Discord, their power to bend reality outranks his greatly. They could have stopped Sombra, but they did nothing. He… he… demanded that they step aside and they did, all of them bowed to him and allowed him to leave… it wasn’t long after that we lost him forever, the darkness consumed him completely and we had to go to war to stop him. We asked our sisters for help and they refused.”

“Perhaps they had their reasons,” Bucky said in a soft patient voice, worried about Harper’s cries, his eyes locked on a shock of poofy orange mane. “We need a way to reach Celestia… we need some way of gaining her trust again.”

“We need to make her listen somehow,” Twilight said. “At least listen to us and try to sort out this disagreement we seem to be having.”

“There is one that Celestia listens to… but I am forbidden to speak of her,” Luna said in a low voice, still trying to comfort Harper. “It seems that Celestia has gone off to sulk though… she currently sits in the middle of her sun, pouting. I am going to trust both of you with one of Equestria’s most closely guarded secrets.”

Bucky and Twilight both fell silent and became attentive, both of them looking directly at Luna, the Night Princess actually looking somewhat frightened.

“There is one that Celestia trusts and has seen her through these long years of ruling all alone. I suppose a bit of background is in order,” Luna began, her eyes going distant as though she was looking a thousand years backward in time. “It started off with Sombra and his idea to keep ponies safe… he had been experimenting, but his experiments were all failures. Celestia and I didn’t know he was experimenting. He was sealing the souls of lesser creatures in crystal, but most of his attempts were failures,” Luna said, shaking her head sadly, her expression becoming quite pained.

“I have some memories of this,” Bucky said in a low voice. “But they are hazy and Sombra won’t let me see them.”

“And for good reason,” Luna responded, looking over at Buckminster. “Sombra realised that he needed luck to make this happen. This was after Princess Platinum had died, and madness was overcoming Sombra more and more. He was obsessed with keeping things from dying, especially things he loved. And one of the things he loved was Clover the Clever, whose talent was luck. For a time, during a lucid moment, he took comfort with Clover after Platinum’s death. He had been with her previously, and he returned to her for a time, desperate for any sort of comfort or consolation. But Clover did not make the ache in his heart stop. Knowing she would wither and die, Sombra abducted her… using the foulest magics, he ripped her soul from her body and secured her away in crystal, and she was the very first success he had in transferring consciousness from a body into crystal. He learned a great deal from the process and refined it. It was no doubt Clover’s luck that allowed her to survive.”

“That’s monstrous!” Twilight breathed.

“Why do I suddenly know where this is going...” Bucky stated in a heartbroken voice.

“Clover went mad inside of the crystal. She went mad and Sombra locked her away. He was able to tap into her luck and used her as a weapon. It was part of the reason why he was so successful. Celestia and I found her in one of Sombra’s hidden research facilities not long before the end finally came for him. Clover was Celestia’s dearest friend, and Celestia could not bear to smash her crystal and free her,” Luna explained in an agonised voice. “Celestia rescued Clover’s crystal and kept it, and she and Star Swirl immediately tried to find a way to heal Clover’s mind. Neither of them could bear to end her misery and tried to help her. Many things happened, including my fall. About two centuries after my exile, Celestia was finally able to heal Clover’s mind and calm her, and Clover, being clever, made the most of being trapped inside of crystal. She was Celestia’s closest friend and confidant, was a fellow immortal for Celestia to spend time with and talk to, and Celestia was able to draw upon Clover’s luck, which is why my sister always has so many successful gambits.”

“Clover is alive?” Twilight gasped.

“Sort of,” Luna admitted. “And I think it is time that both of you talk to her. I know for a fact that she has long begged to speak to both of you, but Celestia has always said she never felt that it was the right time.”

“Well Twilight, perhaps we have an ally,” Bucky mused thoughtfully.

“When we return to Canterlot, I will take you to see her,” Luna promised.

Author's Note

Still with me? Good... hang on!

And be wary of typos.

Chapter 342
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 342

Sitting down together at a table in the common room, Princess Luna studied Tannis and Agnetha carefully, watching them as they watched her, and Bucky realised a lot was being communicated even with nothing being said.

“My sister and I would like to extend an invitation to the both of you to stay in Canterlot castle with us. You could learn a new way to rule. Canterlot would make a good central seat to your government and my sister and I are willing to share,” Luna offered in a low measured voice.

“Your sister isn’t here,” Tannis stated, his crest raising.

“We knew a little of the situation. Mostly from reading the news. Celestia was actually very hopeful about having you as guests. It made her feel better to focus upon the good that could come out of this situation and she talked a great deal about all of the new opportunities that could come from having the both of you stay in Canterlot,” Luna explained patiently.

“I have to say, in my own opinion, that this is one of the best possible outcomes I could think of. You and Agnetha could ask for no better teachers than Celestia and Luna. They have a unique wealth of experience that you could draw from. Canterlot Castle has the sort of facilities you would need for when our subjects come to petition you. Plus, any griffons that you keep personally will get the finest schooling one could ask for as far as civil service goes,” Bucky said, speaking his feelings on the issue as he leaned heavily upon the table, his gaze falling upon Belisama beside him.

“A far more pressing question on my mind is what is to be done with us once we reach Canterlot? What is the plan? Do we just go on about our lives?” Agnetha questioned, her crest rising slightly and her feathers fluffing outwards.

“The plan, if there is one, is to get the entire lot of you vaccinated to prevent any problems and then use the hospital facilities of Canterlot Castle get the barbs removed from the males. I understand that it is a simple procedure that takes very little time but has an uncomfortable bit of downtime afterwards,” Bucky responded. “Afterwards, when new male griffons are born, the procedure can be done at birth to make things easier.”

“As strange as it sounds, I am looking forward to this,” Tannis said in a low worried voice. “My desire to be with my bride is overwhelming.”

Tittering, Agnetha playfully pushed Tannis away from her and made a strange chirping sound that Bucky hadn’t heard from a griffon before.

“What about the ones who choose to stay with my mas- my husband and I?” Belisama inquired, her eyes wide with concern as she corrected herself mid sentence.

“We house them in The Albatross until something better can be done and we make things work. The farm is large and there is enough space there for everybirdy. Plus, the griffons and griffonesses will be most useful at my school. As I stated, I need an army… an army for war. I never said what enemy I will be fighting,” Bucky responded, reaching out and touching Belisama affectionately.

“This seems wise,” Luna agreed with a faint nod of her head. “You know, given everything that has happened, Celestia has exactly what she wanted. Peace has been made with the griffons, the world is far more secure, Equestria is made stronger, and it was my sister’s intentions to completely start fresh with a new treaty as far as the Sea of Grass is concerned. Nothing went as planned of course, but the end result is what is important. My sister's endless optimism will be rewarded once she calms down.”

“Are we really at peace?” Tannis asked, slouching in his seat.

“What do you mean?” Luna inquired in reply.

“Still so many griffons being killed… I feel bad about it. They’re bad… but we are so few now… and now we are a species without a homeland who is now dependent upon the good graces of others to survive. We have no land, we have nothing,” Tannis explained, his eyes full of pain as he spoke, his right talons clenching into a fist.

“One day, winter will end over Griffonholm. You will not live to see that day, but your distant offspring will. And they will return home with the spring. You’re like birds who have flown south for the winter. One day, you will return home, and your nation will rebuild and be stronger than ever, because you will have friends who will aid you and make sure you do well,” Bucky said, cocking his head so he could look Tannis in the eye.

“Birds in the spring,” Agnetha said wistfully. “Have we become the snowbird empire? Is that what we are reduced to?”

Unable to help himself, Bucky began to chortle, his barrel hitching as he tried to hold back laughter, and a few snorts escaped his nostrils. He fell back in his chair and laughed.

“What is so funny?” Tannis asked, his crest going completely flat.

“I am the Lord of Winter, King of the Snowbird Empire,” Bucky said, unable to stop his laughter.

“That is somewhat amusing,” Luna said in a quiet voice, a ghost of a smile playing across her muzzle as her eyes twinkled with barely contained laughter.

It was Tannis who broke next, a soft chuckle escaping, then Belisama, and then, finally, Agnetha gave a reluctant laugh. The laughter continued for several minutes, dying off for a moment before somepony or somebirdy chuckled and it began again.

The lights of Canterlot loomed ahead, and the distant lights of Ponyville was off to the left. The night was cloudy and cold, the breeze was strong, the air was was crisp and smelled strongly of autumn. There was a faint smell of wood smoke as ponies burned logs in fireplaces to keep warm, and there was no doubt that there was plenty of snuggling and canoodling between lovers, as this was the perfect sort of night for it.

Reflecting upon the weather, Bucky thought about holding somepony you loved when it was hot, humid, and sticky. His nostrils flaring wide, he came to the conclusion that cold weather was a far more pleasant for loving and being pressed up against another warm body. Foal making was definitely better in the cold weather. And there were plenty of warm bodies that he wanted to be pressed up against right now. Or even inside of…

Visible above Canterlot, several massive airships floated above the city, recalled from wherever, they were now awaiting orders to be dispatched to somewhere. They all dwarfed The Scorned Mare considerably. Bucky could see their deck lights and lighted windows along the sides.

“My sister is preparing the fleet. She is most upset about guns being back in the world, and so is Scorch. Poor Scorch is actually quite irate. He feels that it is always the artists who suffer the most because of guns, the soft creative sorts, and Scorch likes artists a great deal. Some of the Council of Immortals have been speaking with one another… there is a diamond dog kingdom to the south and east of the Sea of Grass. Word has it they have shock troops that have been using the new rifle designs. The Sea of Grass has been seeing heavy losses. They are sending ships to protect their citizens. My sister has agreed to send the ships you see to scrub the kingdom off of the map. It seems that now that Griffonholm has been destroyed, keeping the new rifles a secret is no longer a priority,” Luna explained in a pained voice.

“Any word from Minos?” Bucky inquired, looking up at Luna.

“Minos has completely collapsed, much like Equestria has. The good minotaurs, our trade partners, are begging for aid, they are fearful to use guns in a conflict as they wish to remain trustworthy in the eyes of the rest of the world. I don’t know what will happen,” Luna answered, shaking her head sadly. “Labrynthia, the ancient city of stone, is now the site of a pitched battle. Most of the minotaurs there have long been peaceful and have forgotten conflict and the battle is hitting them hard. Peace and prosperity brought more wealth than slave trading and war mongering. There is an empowered minority who desire a return to the old days, the bad old days, where the markets sold pony slaves rather than mass manufactured labour saving devices.”

“Because hands with fingers and thumbs give them a right to rule while hooves are a sign that you are a beast of burden, a draft animal meant to pull plows, carriages, and wagons. And the gun is the ultimate symbol of that great disparity between those with fingers and thumbs, and those with hooves. Guns give power to those with hands,” Bucky said in a pained voice. “Being able to walk upright and bipedally allows those hands a lot of freedom to be used in any manner imaginable. And griffons only need to be airborne to free up their hands. Ponies, being quadrupeds… guns are not a good option for us unless you are a unicorn, and unicorns have too much power already.”

“Seems as though being shot in the head has given you wisdom,” Luna remarked, turning to look at Buckminster beside her with a pained by wry expression upon her face.

“I don’t see guns being useful… most ponies can’t manipulate the gun for use. With a few exceptions, most ponies aren’t bipeds. I foolishly thought that guns would level the playing field and shift the balance of power… I was wrong. The earth ponies, pegasi, and zebras would still be at a disadvantage trying to use them, and those with hands would only further have more power, returning back to the bad old days when so many of us are slaves. I will not allow that to happen. I see why the Council of Immortals came together and banned their existence,” Bucky said, explaining his feelings and opinions on the issue to Luna, his eye fixed on Canterlot.

“Not all ponies are as light on their hooves as Cadance, Ripple, and Pinkie Pie. I could see Ripple using a rifle and relying upon her manipulation shoes for its operation and grip… but that is Ripple’s special talent… anything she touches becomes a deadly weapon for her. Her talent frightens my sister something terrible,” Luna responded, her eyes looking towards Ponyville.

“Ripple is going to grow up to become a tornado of death and dismemberment. I couldn’t be prouder,” Bucky said, his voice solemn and serious, with no trace of humour of mirth.

“She is a worthy daughter for War… which reminds me… why are you wearing my brother’s cloak?” Luna asked, now looking directly at Bucky. “I would recognise it anywhere… I made that cloak for him.”

“It was given to me to keep me safe… I must say… it brings me comfort. Makes it easier to see in the daylight. It scares Twilight Sparkle though,” Bucky stated in reply. “So you made this?”

“Death has many cloaks. That one is the Shroud of Night. I wove it for him... I made it from elemental darkness. You are actually wrapping your body in the night when you wear it, which is why the daylight doesn’t bother you. Under the cloak, you will be able to use your shadow magic, and in times of trouble, you could shadow dive and merge with the darkness of the cloak, vanishing completely,” Luna answered, offering an explanation.

“It makes me feel better wearing it. Calmer somehow,” Bucky admitted.

Canterlot was close now. Bucky could see the shipyard docks ahead and massive floodlights shone upon the docking cradles as they approached.

“Oh dear… we have a visitor,” Luna said in amusement as a grey shape loomed in the darkness ahead, zooming towards the ship at an alarming speed.

A moment later, Bucky found himself snatched, the impact somehow painful and gentle at the same time, crushed between two powerful forelegs and hauled off the deck, carried skyward by a sobbing grey pegasus.

He clung to her, paying no mind that the ground was a great distance below, wrapping his own legs around her and squeezing as much as he could, his diminished strength not allowing him to do much.

Derpy’s lips found his and the pair embraced as she streaked upwards, bursting through clouds, gaining altitude to be above traffic. She pulled away with a wet “SMACK!” sound and then began planting dozens of little worried pecks all over Bucky’s face.

“I was so worried… I saw the papers,” Derpy cried, clinging to Bucky tightly. “Oh I love you so much… I never want to lose you,” she sobbed.

Unable to respond, Bucky hauled Derpy in for another kiss, his lips pressing against hers tightly. He could feel the heat of her body pressed tightly against his. He felt one of her hind legs wrap around his hips and pull his lower half up tight against her belly and her secret places, and he felt a searing heat pressed up against him.

“I’m still going to have to kill you… but that can wait till later,” Derpy said after she pulled away from the kiss and pressed her lips against Bucky’s ear.

“I’m sorry,” Bucky said, offering a preemptive apology for everything that had happened, breathing his words against Derpy’s neck and making the mare shudder.

“Oh you are going to be sorry… there is going to be angry rutting later,” Derpy said, still weeping. “I’ll be careful with your head.”

“I did what had to be done,” Bucky said, now feeling tears in his own eye.

“I know… Celestia and I talked just yesterday. She is really proud of you for doing what was right, even though you had to know that you were going to be in big trouble when you came home to me,” Derpy said as she squeezed Bucky tightly, rubbing her whole body up against his. “Is she nice? Is she good with foals? Is she good to you?”

“Her name is Belisama, and she is very nice. I think you and her are going to be friends,” Bucky said hopefully, rubbing his cheek against Derpy’s jawline.

“Still going to have to kill you… later,” Derpy said in a frantic whisper as she rubbed her now enlarged pregnant belly against Bucky.

“I missed you too.”

Author's Note

Bucky's reasoning enters the picture, Luna reveals her craft, and a very worried pegasus now has her mate again.

And thpyos.

Also, read this! It is highly enjoyable. I think.

Chapter 343
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 343

Holding the one she loved, Derpy could barely even remember why she had been angry. She clutched him tightly, holding him close to her as they lay in a bed together, listening to the soft sounds of Bucky’s breathing. The ship had docked and things were happening, but Derpy didn’t care about those things. She pressed her lips against Bucky’s still swollen nasal bridge and kissed him softly, which caused him to murmur wordlessly in his sleep.

The pegasus had only met Belisama briefly, and not much had been said yet, other than a friendly hello. There had been long warm hugs with Bon Bon and Lyra, long lingering hugs, and Bon Bon had tried many times to say “sorry” until Derpy had shushed her.

And now, there was only Derpy and Bucky, alone with one another, Bucky had finally succumbed to sleep, easing Derpy’s mind and making the mare feel better. The long trip to Canterlot had been worth it, Derpy had flown here earlier during the day when she had received word that Bucky would be home between midnight and dawn.

Heaving a mighty yawn, Derpy also succumbed to sleep.

In the rosy light of dawn, Bucky found himself surrounded by griffons in one of the vast courtyards of Canterlot castle. Of the three hundred and five griffons, one hundred and forty one griffons chose to follow Bucky home, their devotion evident in their wide eyes that were filled with adoration. The rest chose to stay in Canterlot with Tannis and Agnetha.

The one that surprised Bucky the most was Magpie the nanny, the rather large hunter griffon that Bucky had rescued from the nursery. Since drinking the restorative healing elixir, the griffoness’ demeanour had changed considerably, she was very calm, affectionate, and quiet. She stood with the rest, huddled over the smaller servant griffons protectively, her eyes darting about as she took in everything around her. Half of the young had been left with Tannis and Agnetha, to be raised as they saw fit, and the other half were now with Bucky, leaving him with sixteen cubs that he was responsible for, plus Sprocket and Cog, Lugnut and Spanner’s cubs, which made for eighteen total.

And for some reason, all Bucky could think about was poor Bittersweet, who was bound to be a nervous wreck around so many griffons. Bucky hoped a raise in pay would be enough to convince her to stay.

Next to him, Derpy looked out at the group, yawning occasionally, a confused look upon her face as griffons kept addressing her as their queen. It was too early in the morning to figure out what being a queen meant, but the parts of her brain that were awake told her that this was trouble of the worst kind.

Through most of the night, Belisama, a creature that leaned towards being a nocturnal being, had sorted through the griffons and griffonesses, making a list of all those who wanted to remain with Bucky. She now sat a short distance away, looking exhausted, her tail wrapped around her body and her eyes struggling to stay open.

“Bucky… what are we going to do with all of these griffons?” Derpy inquired, giving a narrowed eyed stare to her husband, her voice sounding somewhat concerned.

“We care for them… we look after them. Look, love, I know it seems overwhelming now, but just think. We need help finishing the school and then we need help staffing the school. We need caretakers and teachers. We need carpenters and labourers. Rising Star could probably use help in his forge to make stoves for the winter,” Bucky responded, looking out over his subjects.

Her eyes falling upon a few small griffon cubs, Derpy’s heart softened a bit. “Rising Star has help. Scorch is there helping to make those little cast iron stoves and stove pipes. A lot of gourds have been grown and they're turning them into cute little houses,” Derpy said, her ears splaying out sideways. She rose, stretched her spine, and then walked towards Magpie and the cubs, the crowd parting to get out of her way as she passed.

The grey mare sat down amidst the cubs, studying them, hearing their curious peeping and low frightened voices. Reaching out a foreleg, she snatched up a small male cub in her fetlock and lifted him gingerly as she sat back upon her haunches. She cradled the cub in her forelegs, looking him over, her bad right eye squeezed shut so she could see clearly. She rocked the cub to and fro and she began to hum, her motherly instincts taking over, and she found she really didn’t care what species she mothered… young were young and her instincts were fierce as well as overpowering. Compelled by a force she could barely comprehend, she suddenly felt very protective of the brood of griffons. She looked up at Magpie and the pair exchanged a knowing nod.

“This one needs a bath,” Derpy announced.

“Yes he does, Your Majesty,” Magpie agreed.

“My name is Derpy… Do you like being a nanny?” Derpy asked as she looked down at the cub she was holding, which was small, brown, had gold feathers, and had a beak like an owl. “He’s very sweet,” Derpy said, extending out her forelegs and offering the cub to Magpie, who carefully accepted the foal and cradled it.

“You are one of my queens, and I will address you with the respect you are owed,” Magpie said. “Your husband did a kind thing for me. He saved me and had my mind healed. I owe him and his pride my life… I could do no less, and me honour demands so much more. I will guard your young with my life.”

Unsure of how to respond, Derpy blinked a few times. “Thank you,” she said in a low subdued voice, planting her front hooves upon the ground. “Bucky, where will we house them?”

“The Albatross will have to do for a while. It is warm and secure against the weather. It has a massive stockpile of food… enough food to see us all through the winter quite comfortably and then some. Come spring and beyond, we’ll figure out something better,” Bucky answered, all to aware that his subjects were all hanging upon his every word.

“By any stretch of the imagination, housing them in The Albatross is quite generous, most of us in the servant caste live in closets and cupboards if we have anyplace to call our own at all. You have been unbelievably kind… my husband,” Belisama said, struggling to hold her head up in her exhausted state.

“Sentinel would be upset if somepony stole his closet… that’s his hidey hole,” Derpy said, looking at the cubs who gathering around her and staring up at her with wide curious eyes, their little crests raising as they studied the grey mare. “Where is Sentinel anyway? I haven’t seen him.”

“I suspect he and Spike are spending time together before Spike has to head off to Ponyville with Twilight Sparkle,” Bucky responded, greatly enjoying seeing Derpy brood over the griffon cubs. As he watched, the grey mare picked up a small female cub and hugged her, which caused the cub to peep loudly in alarm, as she had not been fast enough to escape.

“You know… you are still in plenty of hot water Bucky… but this kinda makes up for what you’ve done… just a little tiny bit,” Derpy said as she lovingly squeezed the peeping cub and kissed it upon the head. “Don’t expect any mercy. Angry.” Derpy swiveled her head around and glared fiercely at her husband.

Gulping, Bucky said nothing, he had hoped that Derpy had forgotten about whatever trouble that lay ahead. He ducked his head down low and slouched, his eye narrowing sulkily as he began to plan on how to distract her.

In a nearby garden, Ripple and Sentinel stood at attention, both of them staring straight ahead as Princess Luna looked them over. A short distance away, Flash Sentry also stood at attention, and the soldier was absolutely statuesque in his stance.

It was just chilly enough to see the breath of every pony in the garden during the early hours just after dawn. Princess Luna began to pace around, her head held high, and she paused to examine her lunar guard. She stomped away, seemingly satisfied.

“I will keep this brief. I am exhausted and need sleep. Flash Sentry, you have handed in your resignation papers and have requested a discharge. It is a real shame to lose one of your valour. From what I am told, you saved Princess Twilight Sparkle’s life. So… I refuse to see this as a discharge. As of this moment, I consider you as Princess Twilight Sparkle’s full time protector. As such, you are relieved of active duty and may be officially discharged on the record, but off of the record, I intend to hold you responsible for her happiness and safety, and the safety of her consort, Rainbow Dash. At ease,” Luna said, her tone commanding and proud.

Other than a deep breath, Flash Sentry made no acknowledgement of Princess Luna’s words, and he remained at full attention, his eyes wide and watchful.

“Cornet Sentinel, Cornet Ripple… both of you have gone above and beyond the call of duty during this trip. I have heard reports of your actions and I am impressed. From this moment forward, both of you are of the rank Cornet First Class and when my sister returns, Princess Celestia will likely give you a medal, Sentinel, for your brave efforts in bringing down your father’s would be assassin. You have done well Squire Cornet Sentinel, and I am very proud of you,” Princess Luna said, her gaze affixing upon Sentinel as she spoke.

With a loud crack, Sentinel whipped out a wing in salute, his whole body somehow becoming stiffer, and his ears swiveled forward.

“Squire Cornet Ripple… your Raptors are officially recognised as a patrol under the Crown of the Lunar Court and will have all of the duties, obligations, and privileges of the guards within my court. I want them worthy of my inspection. I have no intention of telling you when I plan to inspect them. Make them ready. Make the most of their talents and their ability to grasp weapons,” Princess Luna commanded in a regal voice.

“Ma’am, yes ma’am,” Ripple barked in reply, one wing snapping out in a salute.

“Make the most of their strength. The griffons have much to offer us… it is my command that you show the world that the little ones are to be feared just as much as the big ones. Do not disappoint me,” Princess Luna demanded, her snoot inches away from Ripple as she spoke. “Are there any questions?”

“Ma’am, what is a patrol, ma’am?” Sentinel inquired, his eyes still locked forward.

“A patrol is specifically a small group, sometimes called a platoon, but the term patrol is more commonly used for scouts,” Princess Luna explained.

“Ma’am, is it your intention to use them as scouts, ma’am?” Sentinel questioned.

“Are you being clever, Squire Cornet Sentinel? Trying to discern a clue for their purpose?” Princess Luna barked, moving over to give Sentinel a good shouting as she moved muzzle to muzzle with the colt.

“Ma’am, yes I am, ma’am,” Sentinel confessed. “I thought myself very clever. My father told me to be clever.”

“It is my intention to see if they make good scouts. They are small swift fliers. I believe they will be good for search and rescue operations and scouting enemy positions,” Princess Luna announced in a clarion voice.

“Ma’am, am I to understand that you plan to use them as spies, ma’am?” Sentinel asked, his eyes still locked forward.

“Make them ready!” Princess Luna shouted, giving a command. “As of this moment, for your cleverness, consider yourself a Raptor young Sentinel. Welcome to Lunar Intelligence. If you thought the regular ranks had exacting standards, just wait till you see what you are in for now.”

Swallowing with a gulp loud enough to be heard throughout the entire garden, Sentinel kept a brave face on and continued to stare straight ahead, the only sign of his distress was a trickle of sweat running down from behind his ear.

Saying nothing else, Princess Luna strode off, her guard following closely behind her, all of them laughing and chuckling amongst themselves as they departed. As Princess Luna trotted away, Sentinel’s ears drooped, Flash Sentry finally relaxed, and Ripple took a deep breath and held it for a long moment.

“You big dope… you just had to ask questions,” Ripple said as she let her breath out.

Author's Note

Sentinel has really stepped in the meadow muffins this time...

Or maybe he stepped in a typo.

Chapter 344
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 344

“We need to talk,” Derpy said in a low voice to Bon Bon and Lyra, her amber eyes narrowed and a serious expression upon her face. The pegasus looked at the two mares, her features stern but calm, and her ears were splayed out sideways.

“I agree that we need to talk, but we shouldn’t talk without Lugus,” Bon Bon stated, looking Derpy in the eyes, her own ears perking forward.

“Why does Lugus need to attend our mare meeting?” Derpy inquired, raising her eyebrow slightly.

“So he can help you understand everything that has happened and everything that led to this outcome. Bucky’s ownership of Belisama wasn’t something he could just refuse, he tried, and the Sea of Grass demanded that the marriage take place-”

“Okay,” Derpy said, interrupting Bon Bon. “I’ll talk with Lugus. We’ll all talk to Lugus. And I will give you a fair chance to help me understand how and why all of this happened without my decision or input. I know a little bit, but I’d like to know more,” the grey mare added. “I’ve learned some hard lessons about making judgments before I understand everything… I don’t want to repeat those mistakes.”

“You’re taking this much better than we all thought you would,” Lyra squeaked nervously, her ears pinned back against her skull.

“Oh this isn’t over… not by a long shot. I'm giving you all a chance before I do anything stupid, but don’t think this is over,” Derpy stated, her eyes narrowing almost to slits.

“Let’s go find Lugus,” Bon Bon suggested.

“What about Belisama?” Lyra asked, looking worried.

“We’ll bring her in later, after Lugus has had his say,” Derpy responded, exhaling sharply to blow her straw coloured mane out of her eyes.

“Be gentle with her Derpy… she’s put on a brave face, but she’s still grieving for her sister, who was killed in the worst way you could imagine right in front of her as she was forced to watch. Bucky saved her from a fate worse than death,” Bon Bon said, already hard at work to smooth the situation over.

Her expression softening, Derpy took a deep breath and her ears perked forward. “I’m willing to listen,” the grey mare replied in a soft voice. “I just need your help in making me understand.”

“Hello again Raven,” Twilight Sparkle said warmly, the two mares hugging for one brief moment. “How are you?”

“Fine,” Raven replied, stepping away to look up at the now much taller Twilight Sparkle. “How is married life?”

“I’m very happy,” Twilight admitted, a half smile appearing upon her muzzle.

“And you Buckminster? How are you?” Raven questioned, looking at Bucky in concern and approaching him slowly. “How is your new wife getting along with Derpy?”

“I’m good… I don’t know how Belisama is getting along with Derpy. I’ve left them to sort things out between one another,” Bucky replied, cocking his head so he could get a better look at Raven. “Derpy is a good mare. She’s hot tempered, but also good hearted and compassionate. I’m certain that things will be okay… in time.”

“I have been tasked with allowing both of you to see Clover,” Raven said in a low calm voice. “I have recently had to remove the portrait of Princess Platinum that usually resides down in the vault.”

“Oh dear,” Bucky murmured, cringing somewhat as he spoke.

“Clover knows you are coming and she is very excited. She has been wanting to meet with both of you for quite some time,” Raven stated in a matter of fact voice. “Follow me please, and I will lead you to the Solar Archival Vaults.”

Taking in a deep breath and holding it for several moments, Derpy slowly let it out as she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself. After a few moments of attempting to restore her calm, she opened her eyes again and looked at Lugus.

“Bucky killed her sister’s murderers and rap-”

“No, please, I can’t bear to hear any more about that,” Derpy begged, suddenly feeling queasy. She wondered how much of it was distress and how much was pregnancy hormones. “Bucky did the right thing,” the pegasus said. “Let’s leave it at that. You’ve told me what happened. So Belisama felt as though she has a debt?”

“More than that… she is like so many others in her caste. She gave herself as property out of gratitude for what Bucky did… when he did the right thing. But as a servant, she wanted to be with a master who would protect and care for her,” Lugus explained carefully, his breathing slow as his side ached.

“I’m having trouble with this servant thing,” Derpy confessed, shaking her head.

“It is troubling,” Bon Bon agreed.

“I suppose I understand it, but I’m having trouble understanding the need for a master,” Derpy said, trying to put her thoughts into words, her brows furrowing. “Why don’t they want to be free?”

“Because freedom scares them Derpy,” Lyra answered. “Slavery and servitude is what they know… but they can choose a master. Belisama chose Bucky… it’s probably the first time she’s ever tried to assert a need for her own freedom. They want to work and do what they do, but they need their sense of purpose… they like serving, but the idea of being totally responsible for themselves scares them to death. They need a provider and something that gives them a sense of validation. Something that appreciates their work and gives them a sense of pride,” Lyra explained in a soft voice, a growing sense of concern building in her mind as she watched Derpy’s face take on a deeply troubled look.

“Are they all that broken down?” Derpy asked in a low pained voice that was husky with emotion.

“Derpy, this whole generation is lost. Servitude is all they will know. The best that can be done for them is to teach the next generation how to be free,” Lugus said in steady measured voice. “This was discussed at length in the Sea of Grass and Bucky got a crash course in slave mentality from those who are quite knowledgeable.”

“Oh my… and Bucky is a slave,” Derpy said, closing her eyes as her ears drooped down to the sides of her face.

“Bon Bon and I both explained to them everything that happened and why it happened, and that Bucky chose slavery to put an end to the era of the noble houses,” Lyra said, responding to Derpy’s words.

The crystal spire was tall, imposing, and radiated strong magic. It glowed with a soft silvery-blue light that flooded the room and floating in the clear crystal was a ghostly figure who had an eager expression upon her face.

“Hello… both of you… I have waited so long for this moment,” Clover greeted.

Freezing in place, Twilight Sparkle was unable to deal with the notion that she was speaking to one of the ponies she had long called one of her heroes. Next to her, Bucky craned his head to look up at Clover, his eye narrowing so he could study her.

“Hello Clover,” Bucky said, looking up at the phantom mare trapped in crystal.

“Celestia speaks so often of both of you… I feel as though I know you,” Clover said in a soft voice that filled the room, seeming to come from everywhere and every direction. “Especially you Twilight Sparkle… she has loved you for so long, watching you grow up and become the mare that Celestia always believed that you could be.”

Blushing, Twilight Sparkle’s hind legs buckled and she sat down upon her haunches with a muffled thump.

“And you Buckminster… when she knew that you were going to be the one, she did everything she could to prepare you and rig the game in your favour. It broke her heart when you came home in the shape that you did. She stayed here with me and mourned for so long, blaming herself for not preparing you better,” Clover stated, her expression sad, her eyes wide as she looked down upon the two ponies before her.

“It feels funny to hear you say that,” Twilight Sparkle said, finally speaking, her voice raspy and low. The alicorn lifted her head up high and looked up at Clover, watching her spectral form flicker inside of the crystal.

“Ponies forget that Celestia is also a pony. She has hopes and dreams, fears and worries, and her heart breaks just as easily as any other,” Clover said sagely. “She doesn’t have the luxury of taking time for herself healing when her heart breaks… like when she lost Sombra for the second time. Buckminster, I fear what losing you will do to her.”

“I… I… I don’t know what to say,” Bucky stammered.

“She really loved the Sombra on the other side of the mirror,” Twilight said in a small pained voice. “I can’t believe I am talking to Clover the Clever!”

“More like Clover the Cheater,” Bucky interjected.

Scowling, Clover stared down at Bucky. “Word has it you’re clever as well,” Clover said, her voice dripping with molten sarcasm. Her scowl broke into a wide grin and she floated up near the edge of the crystal.

Heaving a sigh of defeat, Derpy rubbed her head with her folded fetlock knuckle. Try as she might, she couldn’t stay angry. She still felt cheated out of having a say in the decision process, she was frustrated about the situation as a whole, but she couldn't bear to bring her anger against Bucky, Belisama, or anypony or anybirdy else involved. All that could be done now was pick up the pieces and move on.

“I want to be angry,” Derpy admitted.

“Well, we both figured you’d be angry,” Bon Bon stated.

“I think I’ve finally grown up as a pony,” Derpy said in a low voice. “Kinda scares me… thinking about that. Realising that Bucky has obligations to the whole wide world.”

“I’m guessing that getting to know Thistle has made you wiser,” Bon Bon said in a low voice, her ears splayed out sideways as she spoke, her eyes on Derpy.

“I really love Thistle… more than I can put into words… this whole time I keep wondering… what if Bucky has brought home a best friend that I just don’t know yet?” Derpy asked as she rubbed her own belly.

“Belisama is sound asleep,” Yew reported, sticking her head in to the room to make her announcement. “I did not wake her.”

“There will be plenty of time to talk later,” Derpy replied. “Thanks Yew.”

“Don’t mention it,” Yew said as she backed out of the door.

A three way glance was exchanged between Bon Bon, Lyra, and Derpy, each mare taking a moment to look at one another, an unspoken agreement taking place between them.

“So how do we reach her?” Bucky questioned, his tone one of barely contained frustration. “Cause the way I see it, this has become a threat to Equestria. This… this outside influence is affecting her decision making abilities and preying upon her need for approval.”

“Every filly wants to please her father… if he can be called a father in this instance,” Clover said, shaking her head sadly. “I only know a little bit about him. Her. It. I just know what Celestia constantly frets over doing what is right.”

“I can’t believe that… that… he completely cut off Luna and refuses to speak to her now,” Twilight said in astonishment. “I suppose I can understand Celestia’s fear of going against his will. Once again, Celestia is the one left bearing the guilt and the blame for what happened to Luna.”

“Oh it is much worse than that, Twilight,” Clover remarked. “He blamed Celestia for not giving her sister enough attention and seeing that there was a problem. Celestia told me that he went silent for one hundred years… it was right after Luna’s banishment, when Celestia was the most vulnerable and in pain. When she needed a sympathetic ear. It was right when a filly needs her father the most… and he cut her off to punish her.”

“Was it punishment?” Twilight inquired curiously.

“What else could it be?” Clover snapped in reply.

“So do you think she is talking to him right now?” Twilight questioned.

“I don’t know,” Clover responded.

“I don’t even know how to fight something like this… he created me to end all life in this little pocket of the cosmos and then told me that I have a choice… wasn’t much of a choice. The Fates tell me that he’s largely lost interest in trying to fix anything, he just wants to sweep it all away so he can start over at yet another attempt at perfection,” Bucky said, his lip curling back in a snarl.

“He talks to Celestia less and less these days… it leaves her frantic. The last time he went silent was during the Sunset Shimmer Crisis… Celestia was so certain she was making the right decision upon her own… after everything that went wrong, she promised herself she would never make another major decision without his guidance ever again,” Clover said, revealing a bit of information about recent history.

“And if he is losing interest and speaking to her less and less… and she is hesitant to make decisions on her own…” Twilight muttered. “...this leaves us in a really bad situation.”

“I am really starting to hate this creep,” Bucky growled. “To me, it sounds like he is systematically breaking down Celestia’s ability to make decisions for herself, for Equestria at large, and the world by extension. Leaving her emotionally insecure and uncertain of herself… I don’t like it.”

“I think you’re right Bucky,” Twilight agreed, her voice fearful and husky.

Author's Note

Something something typos.

Chapter 346
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 346

It was good to be home and to feel his foals and family clinging to him, even if it felt overwhelming to be surrounded by so many ponies all at once, all of whom wanted his attention. They were careful, but insistent, and there was no fighting the mob that enveloped him, swallowing him up with soggy tear filled embraces.

Quite unable to speak, Bucky’s emotions got the better of him as he began to weep, and he was content to remain in a pile of other over-emotional equines. The cool fall air made it far more pleasant to hug a fellow equine and hold them, there were no hot, sticky, and sweaty embraces that was part of what made summer so unpleasant.

Finally, after much happy rejoicing, the herd began to pull itself together.

Belisama found herself in the uncomfortable position of being studied. She had been told that the pride, or the herd as equines called it, was large, but she was unprepared for this. Curious bloodshot eyes watched her, and only one of them approached her, a broad smile upon the pegasus’ face. The pegasus in question was somewhat smaller, still a filly, was a dark charcoal grey, and had a golden straw coloured mane that hung down into her face.

“My name is Loch Skimmer, and I try to be friends with everyone. And everything. I’ve even made friends with a bear, Fluttershy introduced me to him. And I’d like to welcome you to the family,” the pegasus said in a warm gracious voice. “You have a broken leg… I did too when they took me in. See, I turned out okay.”

Something about the filly’s voice was comforting. Soothing. Loch Skimmer radiated a sunny warmth that was impossible not to like, and Belisama felt welcomed, even if she was still hesitant and overwhelmed by everything.

“I suppose introductions are in order, but at this point with so many ponies around, it is probably a bad idea to start laying names on you and making the confusion worse. So how about a better approach of introductions over time because you look a little frightened. My name is Berry Punch, and we have something in common.”

“We do?” Belisama asked, looking up at the smiling pony named Berry Punch.

“Sure we do… we share a husband,” Berry said and then began to laugh. After laughing for a few moments, Berry Punch turned to her husband and prodded him in the ribs with her hoof. “Bucky… we’re going to have to stop you from going on diplomatic visits in the future. This one is okay though, I like her.”

In that moment, Belisama realised she had something in common with everypony present, and the tension in her muscles eased off a bit. Taking in and letting out a deep breath, She felt a little better about everything.

“Berry is right. We have our whole lives ahead of us to get acquainted. There’s no point in overwhelming her now,” Derpy said, looking over at the griffoness sitting in the grass. “Let’s get inside. I’m feeling peckish and having a meal or having tea together will give some of us a chance to talk.”

“Diamond Tiara isn’t here,” Sentinel said dejectedly.

“She’s still at school. Dinky and Piña got a day off to be with their daddy… She’ll be coming by after school,” Berry replied, feeling something tight in her chest when she noticed Sentinel’s heartbroken expression. She watched as Sentinel went sulking off, no doubt to his hidey hole under the stairs.

“Where is Discord?” Bucky inquired, looking around.

“He left not long before you arrived. Fluttershy came to collect him. They left together by guard drawn chariot,” Thistle replied, still rubbing her face against Bucky’s neck. “Somepony help me back inside the house,” the kelpie requested.

“I got this,” Rising Star said, lifting Thistle in his telekinesis and carrying her inside.

“Thistle can’t hardly walk anymore. She’s under doctor’s orders to stay in bed or stay in the water… she’s fine Bucky, get that worried look off of your face, she’s healthy as a horse, she’s just having a very big foal,” Berry Punch explained and then kissed Bucky on the cheek.

The kitchen was cozy and quite unlike anything Belisama had seen. There were windows, big glorious windows, several windows, including a big window that extended out of the room that had a bench that could be sat on, something that she had been told was a ‘bay window’ when somepony had noticed her fascination.

The kitchen was warm and pleasant. Warm air blew out of vents in the walls near the floor. There was the scent of fresh baked bread and the sweet smell of fruit preserves. Sitting on the bench in front of the window, Belisama couldn’t help but feel that this was the home she had always wanted, but she wasn’t even aware that a place like this existed.

To be this safe, to be so secure that there were windows had a profound impact upon Belisama. She allowed herself to relax and soak up the sun that shone through the glass, warming her calico hide as the others gathered around the small kitchen table.

Belisama’s peaceful reverie was not to last however, overcome with curiousity, two foals climbed up on to her window bench to sit with her. She eyed them nervously, both of them were smiling and she was only somewhat larger than both of them.

“I’m Dinky, and this is Piña,” Dinky said, introducing herself. “Are you a grown up?”

Her crest rising, Belisama stared at Dinky wide eyed.

“You’re kinda small,” Piña stated in a foalishly curious voice.

“I’m an adult,” Belisama said in a nervous voice, her beak clacking together as she spoke. The griffoness suddenly felt quite small with Dinky and Piña on either side of her.

“You’re very pretty,” Dinky said, her eyes looking over Belisama’s distinct patterns. Dinky was completely unaware that her mother was watching every move she made.

“How old are you?” Piña asked.

“In the spring I will be almost two decades old,” Belisama replied, her tail now twitching with a mind of its own.

“I really like Lugus so I am probably going to like you too,” Dinky said, scooting a little closer to Belisama, and still completely oblivious that she was being watched by the adults at the table.

“It’s rough being little… we little ones have to stick together. It’s going to be nice to have an adult that knows the pressures of being small… adults forget sometimes what it is like to be this little and can become quite patronising,” Piña said, glaring at the ponies around the table.

“The papers said that the little griffons like you were kept as slaves and servants,” Dinky said in a subdued voice. “That isn’t right, picking on somepony because of their size. I wouldn’t want somepony picking on my daddy just ‘cause he’s a runt,” Dinky stated, looking Belisama in the eye as she spoke.

At the table, Bucky snorted.

“Ripple is on the smaller side but nopony in their right mind would pick on her,” Piña said, shaking her head at the though. “Ripple has this move called a ‘piledriver’ that she does… you should totally see it sometime.”

“I’ll admit, I kinda want to hug you… you look like you might be kinda snuggly. I like cats. Rarity has a cat, but it’s cranky and not friendly. Other ponies have cats in Ponyville and I like those a lot. It’s actually very difficult to keep my hooves to myself because you look like you’d be nice to cuddle,” Dinky said to Belisama with foalish honesty.

Reaching out her forelegs, saying nothing, Belisama embraced Dinky, her movements slow and hesitant. She pulled the foal in for a hug, and then a moment later she felt four forelegs circling around her and squeezing her tightly.

“Oh you are very soft and fluffy,” Piña announced with what could only be described as foalish enthusiasm. “So very soft and fluffy!”

Sitting around the table, Bucky and his wives watched the griffoness and the two foals sitting on the bay window bench as they had tea together. A broader cushioned chair had been brought in for Thistle, the hard wooden kitchen chairs were far too uncomfortable for her.

“Sparkler and Rising Star both have a secondary school tutor now,” Berry reported. “They don’t have a lot of free time any more, but they sit down for four hours a day together and do schoolwork. They haven’t given up. Rising Star got elected and Sparkler is busy keeping Ponyville safe and secure. Crime has actually been a bit of a problem, shockingly enough. Mostly, what Sparkler and her troop do is calm the populace a bit. Seeing them out on patrol makes ponies feel better.”

“So Rising Star got elected,” Bucky said, staring down into his teacup.

“Yeah… we had his parents over for a celebration dinner,” Thistle replied, squirming slightly in her chair. “My whole arse hurts,” she muttered. “Everything back there feels sore and tight.”

“When does he get started with that job?” Bucky asked as he glanced at Thistle in concern. He felt miserable seeing her so uncomfortable.

“Twilight Sparkle still has to perform the geas of office and the papers say it’ll be about two weeks before all ninety representatives meet in Canterlot for the first meeting. That’ll be a moment of history,” Berry answered as she grabbed a fresh scone to gobble down.

One husband and five wives all turned to look at the sixth wife and two foals sitting in the bay window bench together, and a faint conversation could be heard about the troubles of being little. When Bucky heard the word “runt” being used in reference to him, he snorted and turned away, a wry half smile upon his lips.

“Well, at least Sparkler and Rising Star are in school. Sort of,” Bon Bon huffed, none to pleased about the situation.

“Barley says that Mister Chips comes highly recommended,” Berry said in a Berry serious voice, looking at her fellow earth pony. “Unicorn, type one, worked in a private school in Manehatten, Toffee Chips was a pioneering educator who won several educational awards, including one from Princess Celestia herself. He has a knack for making his students want to learn and pay attention. Barley conned him into working as a tutor, saying it was certain to get him a job at your school Bucky, which Mister Chips desperately wants.”

“Fantastic,” Bucky said just before sipping his tea. It felt good to be home again and decompressing from the pressures of the outside world. He found he rather liked having mundane concerns again.

“Our cook, Semillon Bordeaux is very nice,” Derpy said. “She and Barley are good friends now… and Semillon has a soft spot for Bittersweet. Say what you will about Barley, but he knows his ponies and how to read them. I don’t know how we lived without Semillon for so long.”

“Where is our donkey nanny?” Bucky inquired after Derpy mentioned her by name.

“Last I saw, Ripple was leading her away to have a chat with her, probably about having a hundred and some odd griffons around,” Lyra answered as she dunked a cookie in her glass of milk. “And there might be snogging. I suspect that there might be a bit of snogging. They were real happy to see one another.”

“Getting around to that time of year where I start making snognog,” Bon Bon sighed. “I really need to get back to work. My cutie mark has been itching.”

“What in Tartarus is ‘snognog’ and why am I intrigued?” Bucky questioned, raising his eyebrow curiously at Bon Bon.

“Snognog is the greatest stuff on earth. Bon Bon makes fresh eggnog, blends it with spicy spiced rum, and then adds a healthy dollop of cinnamon liqueur. High test cinnamon liqueur,” Lyra explained, a smile splitting her muzzle as she realised she had Bucky’s undivided attention. “It’s like drinking a really hot and breathtaking kiss.”

“Bon Bon… please, don’t make me beg, but you must get started making me some snognog right away. I will do almost anything within my power for you if you will just make me some snognog,” Bucky pleaded, his nostrils flaring with desire.

“I’m already queen… not really sure what else I could ask for,” Bon Bon mused, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully.

“Oh look, they’re hugging,” Derpy announced, pointing at the bay window bench.

“That’s adorable… now, about this snognog,” Bucky said, undeterred and focused on an issue near and dear to his own heart. He stared over the edge of his levitated teacup at the cream coloured earth pony across the table from him.

“You’re awful,” Derpy grumbled, prodding her husband with her wing.

Aghast, Bucky turned to look at Derpy. “I’ve had a very traumatic experience and that sounds like just the thing I need to make me feel better… well, that and watching you make silly faces while I stuff-”

“That’s enough hot stuff,” Derpy interrupted. “Foals present.” The grey mare turned her gaze towards the bay window bench and watched the griffoness with her foals, noting how gentle Belisama was and how mindful she was of her talons, just like Lugus was. Her heart warmed slightly and she sighed a contented sigh.

“Don’t let her soft cuddly appearance fool you,” Bucky said in a low voice. “She might act servile and soft around us, but make no mistake, she has no qualms about killing. She is every bit as fierce as Lugus but in a much smaller body.”

“Good, I’m counting on it,” Derpy said, her eyes narrowing and pupils widening. She closed her bad eye and focused her stare upon Bucky. “There’s been a lot of trouble lately. As a mother, I need all the help I can get to put my mind as ease.”

“Well, there is also Ripple’s guard and over one hundred griffons who are fanatically loyal to their new master and king,” Bon Bon interjected. “I think we’ve reached the point where if something tried to hurt our young, the response would be something written about in the history books.”

“Something did try to hurt our young… and it will be written down in the history books… when The Scorned Mare came under attack, all I could think about was Harper and Peekaboo… I love those little snots,” Lyra grumbled, her eyes narrowing and her ears folding back against her head.

“So Lyra conjured up a hurricane that was several hundred miles wide and had watermelon sized hail,” Bucky bragged, looking around the table. “I’ve never been more proud of Lyra.”

Blushing, Lyra crammed a whole cookie into her mouth and stared down at her glass of milk. She chewed noisily, smacking her lips, feeling dreadfully self conscious.

“For being so sweet to Lyra, I’m gonna make you some snognog,” Bon Bon offered.

“Note to self… be sweet to Lyra more often,” Bucky remarked.

Author's Note

Homecoming. More is coming, but slowly. My typing is down to about 50 to 70 wpm, which is really painfully and frustratingly slow for me, about half of what it can be when I can move my fingers a little bit better.

Should be a Sunset Shimmer sighting in just a few more chapters.

Next chapter... romance. Young innocent romance.

And this chapter might have typos. Sorry. So difficult to type, I keep hitting the wrong keys.

Chapter 347
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 347

“I missed you,” Bittersweet mouthed, her lips moving to form the the words, her eyes locked on Ripple’s own. “I was scared,” she added silently, her ears moving around, repeating her unspoken words in ear language.

“There were some tense moments,” Ripple replied, moving her lips as well but saying nothing, her snoot only a short distance away from Bittersweet. “To be honest I was scared a few times. I got blinded. All of my training paid off though.”

“Sparkler and I have been talking,” Bittersweet said wordlessly. “And Rising Star too. He’s been very kind to me and I kind of like him. Loch Skimmer and I have become friends.”

“You do? You have? What have you been talking about?” Ripple questioned, her eyes going wide with curiousity, her lips moving but no audible words coming out.

Saying nothing, Bittersweet wrapped her leg around Ripple’s neck and pulled her in, kissing her softly, warmly, pulling the pegasus close. She groped Ripple clumsily, one foreleg sliding down from Ripple’s crest to her withers.

Finally, the two broke apart after a very wet, slobbery, and clumsy kiss. Staring at one another, not needing to say anything, Ripple held tightly to Bittersweet and did not let go. She pulled the donkey close again and squeezed her, glad to be home, glad to be safe, glad for the fighting to be over. Their necks twined together and Ripple could feel the throb of Bittersweet’s life blood against her throat.

Feeling safe, feeling secure, and finally in a place where she no longer had to be so stoic, the horror of everything that had happened finally overcame Ripple and she began to weep, finally letting it all out as she held on to Bittersweet.

Alone in his closet under the stairs, Sentinel was grateful to be home again and have his private space. Already, he was missing Spike, but took a bit of comfort in knowing he would see the dragon at school. Maybe even tomorrow if he could convince everypony to let him go right away.

He closed his journal, set aside his pencil, rolled over onto his back, and then stared up at the underside of the wooden stairs. He just wanted things to go back to normal as soon as possible, whatever normal was. He wasn’t sure what normal was, but it involved some kind of routine and a repeating pattern of predictable events and activities that took place every day without fail.

The news papers had been carefully folded and saved for him, and he had even looked at a few of them. Rising Star’s election. General Iron Sky facing criminal charges. Spitfire being elected to the Stable of Representatives. Coco Pommel organising a toy drive to collect toys for needy colts and fillies for this year’s Hearth’s Warming Eve. The paper with the news that his father had been shot in the head and the other paper about his father’s speech later that same day, given by Belisama, the queen of the griffons. The papers that talked about the massive blizzard that raged over what used to be Griffonholm.

There was a lot to catch up with and Sentinel had a lot of reading to do.

He thought about Moonbow, wishing that he could see her, and thought about sending word to Princess Luna, a request to see his betrothed. It would be nice to see Moonbow and get her perspective on everything that had happened.

There was a soft knock upon his door and Sentinel rolled over. As he did so, the door opened and he saw Berry Punch smiling in at him, her ears perked forward and her eyes twinkling with merry mischief.

“You have a visitor,” Berry announced and then stepped aside.

A pink blur hurridly pushed its way into Sentinel’s cubby and the door was shut by Berry, leaving two foals trapped in a very confined space with one another. Before Sentinel could protest, Diamond Tiara had her forelegs around his neck and was squeezing him hard enough where most ponies would have strangled.

“I was so scared,” Diamond Tiara admitted, her voice a soft squeak.

Wrapping his own forelegs around her, Sentinel pulled her close and without a word of warning, pressed his lips against Diamond Tiara’s, giving her a mostly innocent but wet sounding smooch. The earth pony filly froze, her eyes blinking rapidly, her eyelashes fluttering, and her tail swished from side to side.

“You actually missed me,” Diamond Tiara stated in a low whisper.

“More than you know,” Sentinel confessed, still holding the filly he fancied.

“I missed you… I missed you so much… I’ve been a mess without you actually,” Diamond Tiara confided in a low soft breathy voice. “My father keeps teasing me and saying I’m lovesick. Maybe I am.”

“You’re so soft… and you smell good,” Sentinel murmured, snuffling along Diamond Tiara’s neck with his sensitive nose. He rubbed the spot just under his ear against her, unaware that he was marking her with his scent glands, leaving behind a slightly oily smear and marking her as his territory, just as he did with everypony that he loved, only this time, it was accidental.

“Are we making out?” Diamond Tiara whispered.

“I have no idea,” Sentinel replied, pulling her closer and grasping her tighter. “You… you’re very special to me. I thought about you while I was gone.”

“So Sparkler, Rising Star, and Loch Skimmer all approve of me courting you,” Ripple said wordlessly, mouthing her words carefully so Bittersweet would understand.

The donkey nodded and offered up a shy smile.

“You’ve no doubt figured out the end result of all of this, I’m in a herd… I’m married. If we want to be together, this means…”

Bittersweet nodded, understanding Ripple’s unfinished utterance all to well. “I understand where this ends and I don’t know yet. Give me time. I’m still thinking about all of this, but I do not deny that my heart beats for you. Rising Star promised me that he would be affectionate but also leave me be,” Bittersweet silently mouthed. “Sparkler has begun courting me as well, hoping to lure me in. I don’t know how I feel about her just yet, but I do know how I feel about you.”

Smiling broadly, Ripple learned forward and kissed the donkey on the cheek.

“More than my herd, I have other duties,” Ripple mouthed, looking into Bittersweet’s eyes. “My griffon guard unit and the empire that I serve.”

Seeing the word griffon, Bittersweet looked terribly afraid for a moment but relaxed when Ripple stroked her with a wing.

“I have given my guard orders to keep you safe, happy, and earn your trust,” Ripple said carefully, making sure that Bittersweet could see her lips move. “Are you going to be okay with that?”

It took several moments, but Bittersweet finally nodded in reply.

“They get treated like donkeys do,” Ripple mouthed. “Treated as servants and slaves. I know this is troubling with you, but you have something in common with the little griffons. I’ve talked with them, they were horrified by what their larger kin did to the donkeys.”

Bittersweet threw her forelegs around Ripple’s neck and squeezed, pulling the pegasus close as the first tears began to fall. The donkey began to weep silently, her ears going limp against her head.

“Bucky, we need to talk,” Derpy said in a low voice.

“What about, love?” Bucky responded, not lifting his head from the arm of his chair in the library. It felt good to be home.

“Thistle isn’t the only one facing some complications from pregnancy,” Derpy said in a soft voice.

“What’s wrong?” Bucky asked, lifting his head and looking at Derpy in concern.

“I’ve been noticing some pain in my pelvis Bucky,” Derpy answered, shaking her head as she spoke. “Just little pain, but pain. I was worried so I told the doctor about it. You remember how I told you about how they broke my pelvis to get Dinky out?”

“Yes, the symphysiotomy,” replied Bucky, recalled a painful conversation from the summer. “They had to smash your pelvis, breaking it to get Dinky out.”

“I have some arthritis down there Bucky… they’re telling me as my pregnancy progresses and the winter sets in, it is going to get worse and worse,” Derpy said in a subdued voice, staring down at the hardwood floors as she spoke.

“How bad?” Bucky inquired in a raspy voice made gravelly from pain.

“They don’t know how bad just yet,” Derpy said in a low voice. “But they are telling me it has the potential to become unbearable,” the pegasus murmured. “They talked with Berry Punch about the possibly of me being bedridden and if I would have somepony to look after me.”

“But the pain isn’t so bad right now?” Bucky inquired, looking at his mate in concern.

“No, I’m fine for shagging,” Derpy said, offering a warm smile and a soft fillyish laugh. “I thought it was a bladder infection actually. I had a bad one while I was carrying Dinky and oh gosh did it hurt.”

“I don’t know what to do,” Bucky stated, looking defeated and helpless.

“Nothing anypony can do. I’m just going to have to grin and bear it,” Derpy said, her nostrils flaring as her ears splayed out sideways. “It’s worth it, I’ve wanted more foals. Dinky needs siblings.”

“And I suppose Berry is fine,” Bucky sighed.

“Berry has a body made for pregnancy the doctor said. She has wide foal bearing hips, a sturdy spine, and she has hip joints that are in magnificent shape from all of the running and wagon pulling she’s done,” Derpy said, her smile growing a little broader. “You and I both know from experience that Berry Punch has a body made for foal making as well.”

Princess Twilight Sparkle paced in front of the library, looking at the twenty pegasi guard scouts assembled before her. Her head was held high and she towered at her new full height over all of them, her wings fluttering nervously as she walked back and forth.

“As stated in your mission briefing packets, his name is Cheese Sandwich. You’ve seen pictures of him. His current whereabouts are unknown, but I want him found and I want him brought to Canterlot. Move quickly. Once he is located, I don’t care what you have to do, get him to Canterlot immediately. Tell him that Pinkie Pie is in terrible trouble and she needs his help. Do you understand your orders?” Twilight Sparkle said, offering instruction to the solar scouts standing before her.

“Ma’am, yes ma’am,” the scouts all replied in unison.

“Well, don’t just stand there, get moving!” Twilight snapped in irritation.

The guard immediately responded, taking off in different directions towards Equestria’s major cities and settlements, leaving Twilight Sparkle standing in a cloud of dust.

“I hope they hurry.”

Twilight turned and looked at Rainbow Dash, who had come out of the library.

“How are you feeling Dash?” Twilight asked.

“Still woozy sometimes. I got hit in the head pretty hard, the doctor in Canterlot said it might affect my balance for a while. And my emotions,” Rainbow Dash replied, thinking about how much she had been crying lately.

“What is Flash doing?” Twilight inquired, her eyes lingering over the blue pegasus as she looked at her friend in an entirely new way now.

“He and Spike are playing cards together and having fun,” Rainbow Dash answered. “They’re getting to be good buddies. Spike doesn’t want time to settle in, he wants to go to school tomorrow. He’s so excited, he won’t shut up about it.”

“Rainbow, you feeling up for a little trip?” Twilight questioned as she cautiously approached Rainbow Dash. Leaning her head down, she gingerly kissed the now smaller pegasus on the cheek.

“A walk?” Rainbow Dash replied.

“Before the sun sets, we have one more family member to look after,” Twilight said nervously to her fellow-wife.

“Today? Right now? Really?” Rainbow questioned excitedly.

“Raven sent the official order from Canterlot when we were there earlier,” Twilight Sparkle stated. “Consider this my wedding gift.”

“So we’ve just got to go and pick her up?” Rainbow squeaked, her eyes watering over with tears once more as her ears drooped down.

“Yes. But she doesn’t know we are coming. It’s a surprise,” Twilight responded.

“Do you know where she is?” Rainbow Dash questioned, looking up at Twilight as she cried, her eyes full of unabashed adoration and love.

“If everything has gone as planned, she is at the Carousel Boutique with Rarity, Coco, Sweetie Belle, and Apple Bloom. They were having a little welcome home party for Rarity, and that was the plan to lure Scootaloo there,” Twilight explained.

“I can walk to Rarity’s place,” Rainbow Dash said as she staggered dizzily off.

Author's Note

And a second chapter for today. This took forever to type and with each press of the keys, it felt like somebody was smashing my finger knuckles with a hammer as my joints flexed.

Ugh. Totally worth it though.

Might be typos.

Chapter 348
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 348

In the hour before dawn, the house was full of hustle and bustle. Semillon, the cook, was already getting breakfast for the foals ready, and the other early risers as well, There was an unmistakable feeling of excitement in the air. Sentinel could barely contain himself, today was the first day of school for him. It had taken much cajoling, but finally his father had made the final say, which meant that Sentinel was going to school.

Citrus Summer, the earth pony foal of the hard working ponies who looked after the land and the garden, was having breakfast with them and would be catching a ride to school with them this morning, as she did every morning. She sat at the table, chattering away to Dinky and Piña, going on about the difficulty of moving a pencil with your lips.

Breakfast was thick oatmeal and freshly baked cinnamon rolls, along with all of the usual stuff that went on oatmeal. Little nostrils flared as Semillon applied the glaze to the cinnamon rolls, and wide little eyes glanced over to watch her work.

“Cinnamon buns are sticky,” Derpy groaned, awake before the chickens. “Now I will have little foals with little sticky faces.”

“Your buns are sticky,” Piña quipped.

“They might be… how would you like for me to be your foalsitter Piña?” Derpy replied, a bit of a grin spreading over Derpy’s lips as she settled down at the table.

“Don’t sit on me with sticky buns!” Piña protested, which made Citrus Summer bray with laughter.

“Buns,” Dinky remarked and then began to giggle immaturely.

Rolling his eyes, Sentinel looked at his sister Dinky and his ears folded back against his head. “I remember you being a bit more mature.”

Turning to look at her brother, Dinky smiled a broad toothy smile. “Discord reminded me of how important it was to play and be a foal.”

“Discord, who was well behaved and made me suspicious,” Derpy grumbled, her face clouding over with motherly worry. “Where is Ripple?”

“Outside getting a run before school,” Piña answered. “Can I put peanut butter in my oatmeal?”

“I don’t see why not,” Derpy said, her voice patient and loving in a way that only a devoted mother can be patient and loving this early in the morning.

“So are we princesses now?” Dinky inquired, looking up at her mother.

“Dinky… that’s complicated,” Derpy responded, looking down at her daughter.

“Life is often complicated,” Dinky stated, giving a knowing nod to her mother.

“To the griffons yes. But ponies don’t need to know and you don’t need to go around introducing your self as Princess Dinky Doo Hooves,” Derpy said, her tone becoming firm.

“I had no plans to do that,” Dinky said in a low voice. “I was just curious. I can’t wait to meet all of the griffons and be nice to them.”

“You’re very sweet Dinky,” Derpy said proudly.

“Belisama is so soft and fluffy,” Piña remarked. “And she is so nice to us. She said we were very well behaved and not bratty at all.”

“She doesn’t know you very well yet,” Derpy snarked, her brows furrowing.

“Ouch!” Piña cried, looking wounded as Dinky began to giggle.

Hoisting the tray of cinnamon buns high in the air with her magic, Semillon brought them over to the table and set them down carefully, making sure nothing was disturbed. Finicky about her duties, the unicorn mare made no distinction between serving foals and serving adults, she did her very best either way and held herself to exacting standards. The tray was carefully placed in the center of the table and nothing was jostled.

“Thank you,” Sentinel said as Semillon turned to head back to the stove.

Turning her head to look at the colt, Semillon smiled. “You’re welcome.” Having replied, the cook headed off to fetch the oatmeal, humming quietly to herself.

“What are we going to do when Berry Punch is too fat to pull a wagon?” Piña asked as she grabbed a sticky cinnamon roll to eat.

Rolling her eyes, Derpy shook her head. “Well, for foals that call one of their parents fat, they get to walk to school in the morning.”

“But we have to walk home in the afternoon,” Piña protested. “And it is a very long way. I meant to say fat with foal,” the earth pony foal corrected, looking at Derpy with wide eyes as she stuffed as much cinnamon bun in her mouth as equinely possible.

“My mother has offered to pull the wagon,” Citrus Summer said, hesitantly taking a cinnamon roll, which caused Derpy to look concerned.

“You’re our guest. There is no need to be shy about taking food,” Derpy said in a gentle voice. “You take what you need. I don’t like how scrawny you look,” the motherly grey pegasus stated.

“Thank you,” Citrus Summer said just before taking a bite.

“We’ll figure out something when the time comes. Now eat. All of you. Sentinel, are you nervous?” Derpy said, her gaze falling upon her colt as she asked her question.

“I get to see Spike again and see how he is settling in,” Sentinel said dismissively.

It is a dreadful feeling, realising that you are different, that you are doing something that causes you to stand out among your peers. Such was the case with Sentinel, who realised that he was the only foal in class that was eagerly paying attention and taking notes about Cheerilee’s history lecture. He glanced at Spike, who had a dull glazed look in his eye. Spike had done well for the first lesson of the day, script work was something that Spike did well, and his writing skills were complimented, but the dragon had begun to drift off during history.

The classroom was entirely too full and crowded. More desks had been crammed in, leaving very little room between them. Most of the students were nodding off during the mid-morning lull as Cheerilee continued her lesson about history.

“... and so began the era of freedom, once the era of slavery had come to an end. Equestrian subjects were finally left alone to live in peace after a long and difficult battle with the nations that practiced slavery. Slavery in the world was put to an end. Are there any questions?”

Looking around nervously, Sentinel raised his foreleg.

“Yes Sentinel?” Cheerilee said, glad to see at least one student was paying attention. She made notes about the others who were napping.

“But slavery didn’t end. House Avarice continued in the slave trade, and it happened right here in Equestria. Dodge City started off as a slave market where slaves were bought and sold to work in the many mines, and the practice continued even after slavery was officially outlawed. Plus, Equestria did nothing to stop the world slave trade, we just pretended to condemn it within our own borders. The Sea of Grass continues to this very day dealing with slavers who steal their citizens. Should I even bring up the fact that the griffons took a massive part of their own species and turned them into slaves?” Sentinel said in a nervous voice.

“Um… I’m not sure what to say,” Cheerilee said in a somewhat panicked voice. “I will admit that the history printed in the history books isn’t always accurate.”

“Diamond dogs took my sister Rarity and tried to make her a slave. She had to be rescued. And that happened here in Equestria. And still keeps happening, or so my sister says. The south is lawless,” Sweetie Belle interjected, her green eyes glittering with foalish anger.

“And then there is wage slavery, like what happened in Baltimare, where the pay is so low that ponies have just enough to get by, but never enough to get out, and some of the factories operated by House Avarice didn’t pay in bits, but company coins, had company credits, and company stores. Ponies often died in debt to the company credit providers and the company stores, plus the costs of their own houses. Somehow they died in debt after working their entire lives and had nothing to show for it. That’s slavery,” Sentinel stated in a matter of fact voice.

“That is a bit beyond the simple history lesson we had today,” Cheerilee said in a nervous voice. “I’m not supposed to say this, but I will admit that there was and continues to be a lot of unpleasant and unfair things in the world. I suppose the important lesson here today is that it is important to study these things for yourself.”

“If it is wrong, why teach it?” Sentinel inquired.

For a moment, Cheerilee looked frantic. Her eyes darted around the room. Anger flashed in her eyes. Her ears drooping in defeat, Cheerilee closed her eyes. “Because I am not much better than a slave myself. I became a teacher to make a difference and I am continuously coerced into teaching things I don’t agree with just so I can keep my job. I endure because I want to believe that things will get better, but change takes time. So I do what I can when I can when I have the chance to do it and hope that one day I will get a chance to make the difference I wanted to make before I am too burned out and bitter from all of the compromises I had to make.” Taking a deep breath, Cheerilee opened her eyes and found Sentinel staring at her intently.

“Your day is coming,” Sentinel said in a low voice, his eyes locked on Cheerilee.

“So how is school? Is this what you had hoped for?” Sentinel inquired, looking at Spike. Beside him was Diamond Tiara and his two sisters, Dinky and Piña.

“I liked the writing and the math. The history lesson was boring until the end of it, where you made it interesting. The first half of the day wasn’t bad,” Spike admitted.

“Math is not my best subject,” Sentinel stated.

“Nor Ripple’s,” Dinky muttered. “She’s off sulking over there. I feel bad for her.”

“She doesn’t wish to be bothered,” Sentinel said to Dinky. “She’s having a tough go at this transition. She’d rather be at home continuing her martial training.”

“You seem to be adjusting well enough,” Piña remarked.

“I have my friends and my sisters with me,” Sentinel responded.

“Oh no, here comes trouble,” Diamond Tiara muttered.

Tensing, Piña’s eyes narrowed as she looked at the approaching colt. “And I’m not allowed to punch him again either.”

“No bees,” Dinky whispered to herself.

“Hello losers!”

“Oh gosh, I used to sound like that," Diamond Tiara muttered.

“I’m surprised they allowed monsters to come to school,” the colt said, first looking at Sentinel and then Spike.

“Look, Steeplechase, just go away and leave us alone,” Diamond Tiara said in a flat humourless voice, her ears folding back against her skull.

“Give me one good reason,” Steeplechase sneered.

“Just go away,” Dinky muttered.

“Leave us alone,” Diamond Tiara said, her eyes downcast as she thought about all of the times she had done this herself.

“Gonna cry about it Diamond? When are you gonna tell your headshrinker about your new coltfriend? I see you had to go for the ugly one because nopony else will even give you the time of day,” Steeplechase teased.

The colt’s words cut deep, and before he was even finished, Diamond Tiara had begun crying. Dinky and Piña had moved between Steeplechase and Diamond Tiara, and Sentinel had wrapped one foreleg around Diamond Tiara’s withers to comfort her.

“Sod off,” Piña swore, her eyes narrowing. “Want another long nap?” she asked as she raised her left front hoof in a threatening gesture.

“Want to be arrested? This time my father promises to press charges!” Steeplechase retorted, taking a step closer to Piña.

“Then I guess I’d better do something worth getting in trouble for… your mouth has far too many teeth I think!” Piña threatened, her lips curling back from her teeth as her eyes became piercing pinpoints of rage.

“What’s going on here?”

Everypony stopped and looked at the drawling voice. Apple Bloom stood a short distance away, her eyes narrowed and her brow furrowed. Sweetie Belle was on her left and Scootaloo was on her right.

“I wasn’t causing trouble, I promise, I wasn’t instigating anything!” Diamond Tiara whined, burying her face into Sentinel’s neck as she continued to cry.

“You know Apple Bloom, I’ve always wondered something. Is Applejack and Big Mac your bother and sister… or are they your mother and father?” Steeplechase asked, his lip curled back in a snarl.

Before Apple Bloom could make her angry retort, a grey blur shot past her and collided with Steeplechase, bowling the colt over and sending him sprawling. The grey blur happened to be Rumble, who began a furious assault upon the earth pony colt, moving with the sort of furious speed only an enraged pegasus could muster.

“Dirty motherplucker!” Rumble shouted as he punched Steeplechase in the snoot, sending a spray of blood spurting out onto the grass nearby. He pulled up his front hoof and rammed it down again, striking Steeplechase in the eye this time with a wet meaty sounding thud. The third punch connected with Steeplechase’s lip, splitting it open on the colt’s teeth.

A crowd began to gather and there was shouting. It wasn’t long until Cheerilee came running over and tried to put an end to the scuffle, but Rumble ignored the attempts to pull him away, getting in several more hammering blows.

It wasn’t long until the pegasi, always watching, began to land.

Cheerilee sighed, knowing that something like this was bound to happen. The classroom was over crowded, the students were stressed, and everything was under constant pressure. Steeplechase, bloodied and bruised, one eye swollen shut and forced to breathe through his mouth because both nostrils were swollen shut, was being lifted away to the hospital by a helpful pegasus. Rumble was sitting on a bench waiting for one of his parents to arrive. The students were divided. Some were spooked and would not stop crying, others were excited, jubilant even, that Steeplechase had been so soundly thrashed.

His eyes on Cheerilee, Sentinel wrapped his wing a little tighter around Diamond Tiara as she continued to sniffle and cry. He felt a hot prickly heat along the back of his neck, a symptom of his frustration no doubt, and he didn’t know what to say to make the sobbing earth pony at his side feel better.

“Are you really seeing a psychologist?” Dinky whispered, patting Diamond Tiara on the back and trying to comfort her.

“A psychiatrist,” Diamond Tiara admitted. “A behaviour specialist. I wanted to get better,” she said as she drew in a deep shuddering breath and trembled.

“And you didn’t tell us?” Piña questioned in a low voice.

“It’s embarrassing and I am ashamed of it,” Diamond Tiara murmured.

“So how does Steeplechase know?” Sentinel inquired.

“His father is my psychiatrist,” Diamond Tiara sniffled.

Dinky, Piña, and Sentinel watched as Blossomforth and Raindrops arrived, wearing the hats and badges that marked them as officers of the law while Diamond Tiara continued to sob softly with her face pressed into Sentinel’s neck.

“What do you think they are going to do to Rumble?” Dinky asked.

“I dunno… nothing good. He keeps getting into fights,” Piña replied. “He beat the stuffing out of another colt for teasing his sister Cloudstreaker.”

“You did good Sentinel,” Dinky said.

“I did?” Sentinel questioned.

“You didn’t get into a fight or hurt him. Would have made you look bad,” Dinky responded. She leaned over and kissed Sentinel on the cheek. “You let us protect you in these situations. We can’t have other ponies afraid of you.”

“And there comes Flitter and Cloudchaser… oh boy do they look angry!” Piña exclaimed in a worried squeak. “Poor Rumble...”

“You know, Diamond, we don’t have a problem with you seeking help. You shouldn’t be ashamed,” Sentinel whispered as he gave Diamond Tiara a squeeze.

“I feel so bad now… I can’t seem to catch a break and I know exactly what I have put others through. I used to talk and act just like Steeplechase… I feel so guilty,” Diamond Tiara whispered.

“You okay Diamond Tiara?”

The group looked over at Sweetie Belle, who had a warm look of genuine concern upon her face. Beside her was Scootaloo and Apple Bloom. The trio all looked worried as they drew closer.

“I’m so sorry,” Diamond Tiara said, sniffling as she lifted her head to look at the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “I did such awful things.”

“Are you okay though?” Sweetie Belle repeated.

“I think she’ll be okay,” Dinky said, turning to look at the still sobbing pink earth pony that her brother was holding. “Might be nice if she had some forgiveness.”

“About that… that’s why we’re here,” Apple Bloom said in a low voice as she watched Rumble getting lectured by his mothers.

“We had no idea that you were getting help. We feel a little guilty now. You really are trying to turn over a new leaf and we’ve shut you out and we’ve acted like jerks,” Scootaloo said, looking down at the ground as she kicked the grass with one front hoof nervously.

“So what we’re trying to say is, we’re sorry too,” Sweetie Belle said in apologetic tones to Diamond Tiara.

“Thank you,” Diamond Tiara whispered. “I don’t deserve it, but thank you.”

“Don’t talk like that,” Dinky grunted.

“Rumble keeps living up to his name,” Apple Bloom mused.

The group of foals looked at one another, a silence falling upon them. Saying nothing, Apple Bloom went to Diamond Tiara’s side and sat down beside her. Cautiously raising her hoof, Apple Bloom patted Diamond Tiara on the back. Sweetie Belle sat down in the grass and Scootaloo sat down as well.

“I think Cheerilee has had enough for the day. I think they’re going to call off classes for the rest of the day,” Sweetie Belle said as she looked at Cheerilee, who was sitting off by herself and sobbing. “Be right back girls,” she remarked as she stood up and headed off towards Cheerilee.

Watching Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo heaved a sigh. She saw Sweetie place her forelegs around Cheerilee’s neck and give the teacher a hug. “I don’t think Cheerilee can take much more. Something has to give. Something has to change. She’s just one pony.”

“And I used to make her life so miserable,” Diamond Tiara muttered, fresh tears now streaming from the corners of her eyes.

“I finally got the change I was waiting for,” Scootaloo murmured. “I hope that Cheerilee gets the change that she deserves.”

“She cries a lot at home,” Apple Bloom said in a low voice. “My brother tries to make her feel better. She didn’t want school to start.”

“Diamond Tiara… I want you to do something,” Sentinel said in a commanding voice, his words tickling Diamond Tiara’s ear.

“What do you want?” Diamond Tiara asked, lifting her head to look at Sentinel.

“I want you to go over there and give Cheerilee a hug,” Sentinel said in an authoritative voice that was remarkably like his father’s own commanding voice.

“You want me to do WHAT?” Diamond Tiara questioned, her eyes going wide. “She hates me… I’ve seen the way she looks at me… I’m part of the problem.”

“Do it,” Sentinel said, first giving Diamond Tiara a gentle nudge and then a much harder shove when she refused to budge. “Just go.”

Grumbling and looking betrayed, Diamond Tiara got to her hooves, shook herself, and then trotted off to Cheerilee. Aware that she was being watched, she cautiously approached, sat down beside Sweetie Belle, and then raised one foreleg in an inviting gesture.

Watching with great interest, Sentinel saw Diamond Tiara getting swept up into a big earth pony hug by Cheerilee, who squeezed the small filly foal fiercely.

“That was right nice of you,” Apple Bloom drawled, looking over at Sentinel. “I’ll admit, I thought you looked a bit scary, but this just goes to show that looks ain’t everything. My sister Applejack says you are the nicest pony and she was right.”

Unable to reply, Sentinel blushed and turned away.

“Poor Rumble… Cloudchaser and Flitter are working him over with wing slaps… yeouch!” Scootaloo said as she cringed from the sight. “Oh crap, here comes officer Thunderlane. He’s got his hat and his badge on… this is gonna be bad.”

“This has been a terrible first day of school,” Spike grumbled, kicking at a rock with his foot. “This is the kind of stuff that Twilight complained about when she gave reasons why she didn’t want to send me to school.”

“Spike… just tell Twilight that you learned something today and make up something that sounds reasonable,” Apple Bloom suggested.

“Oh gosh I’m probably going to get some kind of earful as well,” Scootaloo grumbled. “The first night at home was awesome, but today is going to be awful.”

“Rainbow Dash is going to make an awesome mother… it’s Twilight we gotta worry about,” Spike mumbled, looking at Scootaloo. “Feels weird having a sister.”

“Oh look, officer Thunderlane has taken off his hat and passed it to Blossomforth,” Apple Bloom said, looking over at the commotion.

“That can’t be good,” Scootaloo said, turning away from what was sure to be an ugly situation. “Poor Rumble.”

“So, when they let us out of school, who wants to go to Sugarcube Corner?” Piña asked. “No sense going home right away. I have bits in my schoolbag and I know Dinky brought some too.”

“But I want to do my homework,” Sentinel said, looking at Piña.

“Sentinel, you’re hopeless,” Piña responded, looking at her brother with wide eyes.

Author's Note

A long chapter. Took forever to type in current condition.

Chapter 350 will have Sunset Shimmer.

This chapter has typos!

Chapter 349
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 349

Feeling rather pleased with himself, Bucky stood in the room he was preparing for his apprentice. It occupied the floor just below his office and was now somewhat furnished. There was a bed, a desk, and a bookshelf. A bathroom of sorts had been added, with an incineration toilet created through enchantment. Unicorns had ways and means of looking after themselves, far more than the average earth pony or pegasus.

“Getting ready for your apprentice?”

Bucky turned and looked at Lyra, who was peering around the room curiously. “How were the stairs?”

“Normal,” Lyra replied. “I think you have the enchantment just right. Still can’t teleport in here though.”

Nodding, Bucky sat down and watched as Lyra made her inspection. He had told Lyra of his plan and Lyra approved, with the caveat that she also have a hoof in Sunset Shimmer’s training. He watched Lyra look over the bed and the bookshelf.

“So what have you learned about her?” Lyra inquired as she inspected the small closet where the incineration toilet was tucked away.

“She started off being much older than Twilight Sparkle… Twilight Sparkle was just being noticed when Sunset Shimmer had her downfall as a filly on the edge of being a mare. Time passes differently on the other side of the mirror. Sunset Shimmer has stayed almost the same age, while Twilight has grown up, making them both similar ages. Sunset Shimmer was skilled in abjuration and at some point, gained an illicit knowledge of destructive magics. Sunset Shimmer was being trained to be a spellbreaker, no doubt that Princess Celestia wanted her student to become a Black Cloak,” Bucky said, reciting everything he knew to Lyra in a somewhat droning monotone.

“Plan to make her a Black Cloak yourself I take it,” Lyra said as she turned around to look at Bucky. She began to walk towards him slowly, taking note how dramatically and delightfully evil he looked wearing the black cloak he now favoured. Lyra knew it was all theatre really, while Bucky was capable of doing bad things, terrible things, the unicorn mare loved him and appreciated his darkness.

But she did not find him evil.

“How did your meeting with Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks go?” Bucky asked as Lyra approached him. He looked down as she smoothed out his cloak with her hoof and straightened out his torque. He caught himself a whiff of cinnamon and minty toothpaste as Lyra breathed on him.

“There’s been some curious goings on,” Lyra replied as she continued to adjust Bucky’s cloak and smoothed out the patch of long shaggy hair on his chest. “They went to Dodge City while we were gone. The undead in the deserts around Dodge City certainly aren’t a rumour. Witching Hour told me that she saw with her own eyes several undead ponies, an undead cow, and one undead buffalo. She and Tiddlywinks put them down but she expects more of them will just keep coming.”

“This is worrisome,” Bucky grumbled as Lyra sat down beside him and looked out the window. “We need to find the source. There are necromantic death cults out in the deserts. Type twos being lured in by the promise of unlimited power.”

“I will confess, I held an unhealthy obsession with it,” Lyra whispered, her eyes focused on the distant treeline of the Everfree outside of the window. “Gone now. I have other obsessions.”

“Like what?” Bucky asked in a low voice.

“Like motherhood,” Lyra replied, turning to look at Bucky.

Tucked away in a corner table at Sugarcube Corner, a group of foals sat together, speaking about the day’s events in low voice with one another. Ripple, who was enjoying herself immensely, was tucked into the actual corner itself, with Sentinel on one side and Scootaloo on the other. Beside Sentinel was Diamond Tiara, and beside her was Dinky and Piña. Spike, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle were beside Scootaloo, and the group crowded around the small table sipping milkshakes and eating brownies.

“Funny story about Rumble,” Scootaloo admitted, looking at Ripple. “Well, uh. you see… he might have done what he did for a reason… maybe.”

“What’s the matter Scoots, cat got your tongue?” Apple Bloom teased, looking over at her friend and having a bit of a laugh.

“Apple Bloom, you are the last pony to talk about tongues,” Sweetie Belle squeaked nervously, turning to look at the earth pony beside her.

Blushing, Apple Bloom glared at Sweetie Belle, her eyes narrowing. “Shut up Sweetie Belle,” Apple Bloom grumbled and then stuffed a bite of brownie in her mouth, chewing angrily as she turned away from Sweetie Belle.

“What’s that all about?” Spike asked.

“The funny story involving Rumble,” Scootaloo replied, looking around at her companions with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

“A bunch of us got together and played spin the bottle,” Sweetie Belle admitted. “Rumble took a spin and it pointed at Apple Bloom. So Rumble kissed her on the cheek and I got a little jealous because I’ve been kinda having a crush on Rumble. So later on, when we weren’t playing spin the bottle, I sorta arranged to bump into Rumble.”

Dinky and Piña both stuck out their tongues and gagged at the same time.

“And Sweetie Belle kinda gives him a sloppy kiss… and Apple Bloom got jealous. So Apple Bloom marches up, grabs Rumble, and kisses him. And somehow manages to slip him the tongue just a little bit, which totally weirded Rumble out. So he split, he took off and left our little get together. And Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom both start arguing over who gets to be with Rumble,” Scootaloo explained, barely able to contain her laughter.

“After a bit of a scuffle, Scoots said to Sweetie Belle and I that we could all share Rumble, and then Sweetie and I put two and two together and realised that Scoots has a thing for Rumble too,” Apple Bloom said as she shot a glance at both Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.

“So then what happened?” Ripple questioned, her ears perking forward with curiousity as she looked at the trio beside her.

“Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom both jumped me and there was another scuffle,” Scootaloo replied.

“You three,” Spike muttered as he rolled his eyes.

“After the scuffle, we talked and reminded each other that we are best friends, and friends stick together,” Scootaloo said.

“And I sort of suggested that, as friends, we can share Rumble,” Sweetie Belle said.

“So now, we’re all working together to tame Rumble and make him ours,” Apple Bloom finished, looking around the table at her friends.

“Poor Rumble,” Spike groaned. “You three destroy everything you touch.”

“That’s not… totally true,” Scootaloo said hesitantly. “You be nice or I’ll tell mom,” she giggled.

“I bet it feels nice to say that,” Piña remarked.

“You have no idea,” Scootaloo responded, looking over at Piña.

“So are you two an item?” Apple Bloom asked, looking at Diamond Tiara and Sentinel.

“I suppose we are,” Diamond Tiara admitted. “I must confess, he makes me happy.”

“And today, he got you to hug Cheerilee, which made her happy,” Dinky chimed in.

“Yeah… she said she felt as though she finally reached me as a teacher,” Diamond Tiara said in a low wavering voice that dripped with embarrassment. “Thank you Sentinel,” she whispered and then kissed Sentinel on the cheek.

“Aw, that’s so sweet,” Sweetie Belle gushed, her mouth hanging open in adoration of the touching moment. The unicorn filly brushed her curly mane out of her eyes and looked at Diamond Tiara. “You really have changed.”

“I’m trying,” Diamond Tiara replied, her gaze dropping down to look at the table.

“Applejack told me that if you're lucky, you meet a pony that makes you want to be a better pony. And if you’re really lucky, you marry them,” Apple Bloom said as she pulled her milkshake closer. “She said that Silver Shill told her that she makes him want to be a better pony and he’s made a lot of changes because of my sister.”

“I think Sentinel is that pony for me,” Diamond Tiara admitted in a low voice. “Doctor Bluegrass told me to focus on my relationship with Sentinel and see if I can develop a positive relationship with just one pony that isn’t my father.”

“You’ve talked to him about us?” Sentinel questioned, turning to look at Diamond Tiara. “I’m okay with it, don’t be panicked, I was just curious.”

“It started off when I told him about what I did to Princess Luna and how you held me accountable for my actions,” Diamond Tiara said in a low raspy voice that was barely audible. “Dr. Bluegrass said that I need ponies that love me enough or care about me enough to hold me accountable for my mistakes and that I need to focus on making friends with those kinds of ponies even if it makes me feel uncomfortable and makes me hurt.”

“We’ll hold you accountable,” Apple Bloom said in warm voice, looking at Diamond Tiara. “And we’ll be your friends. Sounds like you could use a few.”

“What you need is martial discipline,” Ripple grunted as she pulled her lips away from her straw. She focused her eyes on Diamond Tiara and offered a wicked grin. “Sparky and I could whip you into shape.”

Terrified, Diamond Tiara’s eyes went wide as she stared at Ripple. She leaned closer to Sentinel, who began to chuckle softly, and gave her a nudge. She began to tremble when she realised that Sentinel might actually think this was a good idea.

“I think that’s a great plan Ripple,” Sentinel remarked.

“No,” Diamond Tiara whimpered, her worst fears confirmed.

“I was only kidding,” Ripple mentioned. She watched as Diamond Tiara melted down into her seat in relief, her forelegs resting on the table. “But to be honest, getting involved in this family involves a lot of bleeding, heartache, and sacrifice. Don’t let that scare you away, it’s worth it, but be forewarned what you are getting into.”

“My father gave me a long talk actually. He sat me down and said that I wasn’t getting involved with the common colt next door. He spent a lot of time explaining just what I was getting into… so I know,” Diamond Tiara said in a low quavering voice. “I understand that this is not an easy path to follow.”

“But it is very rewarding,” Ripple stated, looking around the table at her companions.

Looking pensive, Spike drummed his claws upon the table rhythmically, his narrowing in deep thought. “I had some of the best moments of my life on that trip. And also some of the worst. I still don’t know how I feel.”

“You’re alive, and you have a story,” Ripple said as she looked at Spike. “You got be a dragon, as awful as that might be, and now you know exactly what you are capable of, for good or for ill.”

“I suppose so,” Spike said thoughtfully. “I guess I do know exactly what I’d do if something tried to hurt Twilight.”

“Or your family,” Scootaloo remarked. “Even me,” she added softly.

“This is why I ignored Steeplechase,” Sentinel grumbled. “I’ve seen and dealt with real threats, and there was nothing remotely threatening about him. I’ve eaten things more dangerous than he was. Or tried to. Like that stinky skunk that sprayed me.”

“I’ve seen Sentinel deal with threats,” Spike whispered. “It’s awful. We’re both awful in what we can do.” For a moment, the pained expression on Spike’s face looked as though it was almost too much for the young dragon to bear, and then it softened when he looked over at Scootaloo. “This trip taught me a lot about myself. It gave me a family, it gave me friends, and now I have sister too… I guess it’s all a fair trade.”

“There is no greater bond than those forged in battle,” Ripple said, lifting her head high. “Lugus constantly reminds me of that when he and I are sparring. In bloody life or death combat, you learn who your friends are and who really loves you.”

“This is true,” Spike agreed, nodding his head. “I know that Rainbow Dash and Flash Sentry love Twilight more than any words will ever say because of what they did. I know that Sentinel and I are friends and I would do anything to help him.”

“Gosh girls,” Apple Bloom said, looking around the table. “Sounds like the Crusaders need to go on a diplomacy trip with Bucky and his family sometime.”

“I’m up for it,” Scootaloo announced.

“I dunno, Rarity said she’d kill me if I ever took a trip with Bucky,” Sweetie Belle said in a fearful voice as she looked around the table.

Author's Note

We all know what comes the next chapter. Be prepared!

And look out for typos. :ajbemused:

Chapter 350
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 350

The note Bucky had received burned brightly, turning to ash and blowing away in the faint breeze. It was a simple note delivered by a helpful pegasus, a note from Twilight Sparkle letting him know that Sunset Shimmer was now on the Equestria side of the mirror. He felt a dreadful feeling of apprehension about the coming meeting. So much was riding on what took place this evening, including luring Celestia out of her hiding spot.

There was a lot of pressure on Bucky, as was usually the case.

“You look nervous.”

“Of course I’m nervous!” Bucky said, replying to Derpy, who had just spoken with him and was now brushing up against his side. He pressed the good side of his face against his wife and rubbed his cheek against her.

“I don’t understand everything that is going on, but I understand that it is important. You’ll do fine,” Derpy said in a reassuring voice. The grey mare could feel her husband fidgeting against her and felt a strong sense of worry when she realised just how tense he was about this situation. “This is one of those impossibly complex situations, isn’t it?”

“Yes,” Bucky gasped, feeling somewhat panicked. “So much depends on what happens here tonight. We need more Black Cloaks. Celestia needs to come to terms with some of the mistakes she’s made so she can begin to heal. So many things depend upon this one event and how it turns out.”

“It’ll be okay,” Derpy said just before she planted a soft kiss on Bucky. “You always pull through these situations and they turn out okay in the end, even if they fall apart in the middle.”

“Where are Belisama and Berry?” Bucky inquired.

“They’re off talking about stuff,” Derpy answered. “Any word on your griffons?”

“The ones in Canterlot are doing okay I suppose, I haven’t heard anything,” Bucky replied, now feeling even more apprehensive, but saying nothing.

The sky was a deep dark purple and full of stars. The night air was chilly now, not that Bucky noticed, but others certainly did. Once the sun had begun to set, Dinky and Piña quickly found their way indoors where it was warmer. Barley was moving slower than ever on creaky knees.

Rising Star was still hard at work in his forge and Bucky could see an inviting orange glow coming from the windows. Scorch was in the forge as well to help Rising Star make the many wood burning stoves needed for ponies to survive the winter.

As Bucky wandered the grounds, he saw that much had been done during his absence. The school practically looked finished. It only needed a few finishing touches. Off in the distance were some small but comfortable houses for his groundskeepers and any staff he might hire. The dormitory towers were nearing completion and there were several more than he remembered from when he had left.

And then, he felt a shadowy presence on the very edges of his perception, and it wasn’t Sentinel. He lifted his head and looked skyward, looking for signs of visitors as he hurried off to his tower. He had a first impression to make and he hoped that he wouldn’t screw it up too badly.

Waiting on the ground floor room, Bucky sat in a chair, impatiently tapping his stump against the arm. He could sense them, and more importantly, he could hear them, there was a clatter outside as a chariot landed. He took a deep breath and tried to ignore the sweaty feeling of his frogs.

The front door opened and the big female Myrmidon entered first, and as she came through the door, Bucky realised that something was dreadfully wrong. Slung over her armored back was Sunset Shimmer, bound in shackles and with a black sack secured around her head.

Bucky was out of his chair in a moment and as he slid from his seat, the male Myrmidon came through the door and saluted. The pair stared at Bucky expectantly and Bucky stared back, wondering why Sunset was shackled and sacked.

“Is there a reason for these restraints?” Bucky inquired in a soft voice. He heard the muffled whimpers from Sunset from under the black sack and the unicorn squirmed.

“When we returned, we shackled her and placed an inhibitor upon her,” the male reported, looking at Bucky with a blank stare.

“Why? Did she resist?” Bucky questioned.

“No. When we found her, she was in the company of her friends. We explained our purpose and told her she was coming with us. She requested the chance to say goodbye and we granted that. Once through the mirror, we secured the criminal as was protocol,” the male responded as he stood at rigid attention.

Growling with frustration, Bucky lifted Sunset Shimmer off of the big female’s back and gently set her down upon the floor, standing her on her hooves. He glared at the two Myrmidons as he did so, glowering at them fiercely, as fierce as one can be when one is as small as Bucky and you are glowering at two creatures that completely dwarf you.

Without further ado, Bucky yanked the black sack off of Sunset Shimmer’s head.

Which Bucky immediately regretted. Upon seeing Bucky, Sunset’s first reaction was to begin shrieking at the top of her lungs as she tried to get away. She tripped over her shackles and fell down, but this did not stop her. She flopped and kicked across the floor, trying to be away from the terrifying figure in the black cloak.

“Stop… we mean you no harm,” Bucky said in a commanding voice. “These chuckleheads made a mistake… this is a misunderstanding. You are in no danger.”

“You’re Tainted!” Sunset Shimmer cried as she continued to flop away. She thumped into a wall and went still, realising there was no where else to go. She stared up at Bucky with wide terrified eyes and she panted with fear in between screams. “You are the most hideous creatures I’ve ever seen, all of you! But especially you!”

“Flattery will get you everywhere,” Bucky deadpanned.

His words caused Sunset to fall silent and she peered at Bucky, still terrified, but now curious. She went still and tried to compose herself, her nostrils flaring with fright as she tried to take everything in.

Unable to manipulate the inhibitor with his magic, Bucky grunted in frustration and cleared his throat. “Would you please remove her bindings? This is entirely unnecessary.”

The male moved to obey Bucky. He fished out a key from somewhere on in his armor, pinching it in between his grasping digit and central knuckle. He unlocked the shackles and then slid the inhibitor from Sunset’s horn. Saying nothing, he placed both in a saddlebag and then turned to look at Bucky.

“Both of you are dismissed,” Bucky stated.

“Apologies, Lord of Winter,” the big female said as she made her way to the door, the smaller male following close behind her.

Bucky watched them clear the door and he shut it behind them. He then turned to Sunset Shimmer and helped her up onto her hooves, keeping his distance and trying to be as non threatening as possible.

“Why am I here?” Sunset asked. “Why am I in the company of somepony who is clearly a warlock? Has Equestria fallen? They told me you were a prince and that you demanded my return.”

“I am a prince, but don’t call me that. I am a warlock. I do in fact have the Taint and I’m a bit surprised that you know what it is. Equestria still stands, but much has changed. As long as I draw breath, I keep the empire going,” Bucky responded.

“You’re hideous!” Sunset Shimmer exclaimed.

“We’ve established that,” Bucky retorted as he glared at the unicorn who was backing her way along the wall and trying to keep as much distance as possible.

“Why am I here?” Sunset inquired as she eased herself into a chair, watching Bucky’s every move as she did so. “What are you going to do with me? You have fangs.”

Heaving a sigh, Bucky sat down in a chair and made himself comfortable. “You are here because I have need of you. Equestria has faced a crisis that nearly destroyed us from within. We need powerful unicorns and you, you are a powerful unicorn. A type three, a very gifted type three, with pyrokinetic abilities that fall into the type four range. You were being trained as a spellbreaker but you never graduated. It is my intention to take you as my student and allow you to earn your position back in our society.”

“Where is Twilight?” Sunset asked in a fearful voice.

“In Ponyville, nearby, and she told me to tell you that you are the last pony to judge by appearances and to remind you what you looked like as a rampaging she demon,” Bucky replied, looking Sunset Shimmer in the eye. He saw her flinch from his words and she shrunk down in her chair, unable to meet his gaze.

“She knows I’m here?” Sunset Shimmer inquired in a wavering voice.

“She approves of this plan,” Bucky stated in reply. “It is by our authority that your status as a banished exile has been revoked but you are not free by a long shot. You will however, be able to earn your freedom.”

“How do I do that?” Sunset responded, her ears folded back against her skull in fear.

“By becoming my apprentice and serving the empire as a dutiful servant,” Bucky said in a low voice. “In exchange, I will give you everything you ever wanted when you studied under Celestia. Power. Access to spells beyond your imagining. You must understand… I am a Crown sanctioned warlock.”

“I want nothing to do with dark magic… never ever!” Sunset retorted, closing her eyes and shaking her head. “I’ve been cured of my curiousity for that.”

“Oh, I would never allow you to do that,” Bucky said in a low soothing voice. “But I have destructive magics at my disposal. There is power here. But with power comes service.”

Licking her lips nervously, Sunset opened her eyes and looked at Bucky. “I would do almost anything to have magic again. To feel it coursing through me.”

“Our time grows ever shorter… I must confess, I am also using you as bait,” Bucky admitted, grinning a bit as he spoke.

“Bait?” Sunset asked, her muzzle scrunching. “This is all so confusing.”

“You will see soon enough,” Bucky muttered. “Anyhow… There is a room for you upstairs and a place for you by my side. All I ask of you is service. In return, you will have magic again.”

“This is overwhelming… I don’t know what to say or do here. You… you are certainly not what I expected and you seem nice enough for being a Tainted warlock… what happened to your… your… your face and everything else? From what I’ve seen peeking out from under that cloak you look like you were partially devoured by wolves or something,” Sunset stammered, her eyes locked on Bucky.

“I was,” Bucky stated.

“You were what?” Sunset asked.

“Partially devoured by wolves. They feasted upon me while I still lived. They tore away pieces of my flesh and swallowed them. They ripped me apart, tore open my throat, took my eye, and tore half of my face off,” Bucky explained in a calm voice.

“I’m so sorry… I… I don’t know what to say,” Sunset Shimmer whispered apologetically, her ears drooping down the sides of her face as she spoke.

“And then I lost my leg to an attack from a crystal lich,” Bucky said, raising his stump.

Her eyes narrowing, Sunset stared at Bucky, her analytical mind now kicking in. The young mare tried to take in everything she had just heard and the situation as a whole. She realised that she had no magic inhibitor on and that she was being trusted to behave. More importantly, she was being offered a chance to study again.

“I must confess… I would do almost anything to be able to study magic again,” Sunset Shimmer admitted. “The good sort of magic though. Believe me, my days of dabbling in dark magic are done.”

“Do I have your word?” Bucky asked as he fixed his eye upon Sunset Shimmer.

“Yes Master, I will do as you bid,” Sunset Shimmer said, bowing her head. “I’ve wanted to come home for so long… and to have magic again. I will do whatever you ask. I am ready and willing to submit to your demands.”

Feeling a bit peeved about being called ‘Master,’ Bucky’s lip curled back ever so slightly into a sneer. “Very well Minion… your first assignment. Prepare yourself. I strongly suspect that we will have a visitor sometime very soon, and it is my demand that you meet with Celestia when she comes. Steel yourself, she was not made aware of your arrival until after the fact, and she should be finding out about it any moment now.”

“Master… I will do as you ask,” Sunset Shimmer said, bowing her head. “I have long wanted to speak to my former Master and teacher. I have learned my lesson, I will submit and be dutiful,” the unicorn mare added as her gaze fell upon the floor.

“You are mine… make no mistake… Twilight has given me full authorisation to exploit your talents for destructive magics. She will be by to speak with you later, but she wants to give you time to settle in. You are free to come and go as you please… do I need to explain to you what will happen if you try to run?" Bucky asked, looking at his new student.

“I will not run… I have learned from my previous mistakes... Master. Plus, you have something I want,” Sunset Shimmer acknowledged in a submissive voice.

Both unicorns fell silent when they heard a loud pop from outside and Bucky’s eye went wide. He turned to look at the door, wondering if it would perhaps explode open or be softly knocked upon. He lifted his head high and calmed himself.

“She is surprisingly punctual,” Bucky remarked. “And so easily baited.”

Hearing a soft knock upon the door, Sunset Shimmer nearly jumped out of her skin.

Author's Note

I think we all know what comes the next chapter...

Let me know if you spot typos.

Chapter 351
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 351

“Mistress,” Bucky said in a calm voice when he opened the door and saw the last pony he expected. “Do come in. I was not expecting you. Mistress, this is Sunset Shimmer. Sunset Shimmer, this is my Mistress, Princess Luna.”

“I know who she is and who she was, Twilight Sparkle told me,” Sunset said, bowing her head. “Princess Luna,” she whispered in a reverent voice.

“To be honest, I was expecting your sister,” Bucky stated in a subdued but disappointed voice. “I am however most pleased to see you Mistress.”

“She is no longer in her sun… so I suspect she is on her way,” Luna said as she tossed herself down into a chair and draped herself over the arms.

“You call her Mistress… Master, am I missing something?” Sunset Shimmer inquired.

“There is a chain of command… Minion,” Bucky said in a soft voice.

“So the pony who was once Nightmare Moon took on a warlock as an apprentice and now I’m the warlock’s apprentice… Equestria has changed since I left,” Sunset Shimmer said in a nervous voice as she smiled hesitantly at Princess Luna.

“There are terrors in the night that mere daylight dwelling ponies have not the courage to even acknowledge the existence of. A different sort of protector is needed, which is why Buckminster here is my Minion. And you… you my soft fragile little daylight dweller, you are being recruited to do battle against those terrors in the night,” Luna said in a voice that was as soft as satin as she studied Sunset Shimmer.

“I’m not soft and I’m not fragile!” Sunset Shimmer protested, bristling at Luna’s words. “I’ve made mistakes but I’m not soft!”

“When you saw me you screamed like a filly about to wet herself,” Bucky interjected.

“That’s because you look like you’ve been shoved through a wood chipper,” Sunset Shimmer retorted, the first hint of anger rising in her voice.

“What’s a wood chipper?” Bucky asked, looking confused.

“Never mind,” Sunset Shimmer said in a sulky voice. “You’re a walking horror movie… Master. The sun leaves the sky at night because it is clearly hiding from you, creepshow.”

Raising his eyebrow, his only eyebrow, Bucky’s lip curled back into a sneering smile.

“To be fair, he currently looks a little worse than he usually does… he was overseas and was shot in the head with a high powered rifle,” Princess Luna said in a dismissive voice. “Which is why his head is lumpy and misshapen… much like a zombie mutant potato.”

“What?” Sunset Shimmer blurted out. “How are you even alive?”

“Keep that in mind if you ever decide to challenge me Minion… I cannot be killed through conventional methods!” Bucky said in a voice that bordered on laughter.

“So that’s why your scalp is stapled together then… wait, I thought guns were banned here,” Sunset Shimmer said in a confused voice.

“They were. Things have since changed. They are still banned, but the methods of control need to be revised,” Luna said as she looked at Sunset Shimmer with an openly amused expression.

“Are you a lich?” Sunset Shimmer hissed, looking at Bucky with accusing narrowed eyes and deeply furrowed brows. “I don’t like the undead. At all. I had to go clean out an infestation with Princess Celestia once.”

“Not yet,” Bucky cackled in reply.

“Master, I must confess, you frighten me,” Sunset Shimmer admitted.

“Oh you would do well to be afraid. Your Master has one of the Demon Lords of Tartarus hard at work in a nearby forge, toiling away to aid the residents of Ponyville,” Princess Luna said, her eyes twinkling with barely suppressed laughter. “And be careful of the spell jars with the glowing purple aura.”

“What? Purple aura?” Sunset questioned, shaking her head in confusion.

“Never mind, not important now. Your quarters are up the stairs, the floor just below my office. There is a bed and a few things you might need in there. You can take meals in the house with my family if you would like. Feel free to roam the house as a guest, but this tower is your home. Twilight tells me that you have missed having a proper tower,” Bucky said in a soft voice, his surviving eye locked upon his student.

“I have actually… I don’t like houses to be honest, they offend my design aesthetic,” Sunset Shimmer admitted. “One of the worst parts of being banished beyond the mirror.”

“Your Master is an insufferably evil warlock, watch out for the stairs. It is a manifestation of pure unbridled evil that runs in his family bloodline. Winking will not work in this tower,” Luna warned, sounding somewhat bored as she spoke.

“I fixed the stairs. I merely want to punish my students… or my Minion if she is insolent,” Bucky said, sniffing in disdain at Luna.

Sunset Shimmer scowled, her muzzle scrunching. It felt strange to have four legs again and to have a muzzle once more. It was strange to be around other ponies who spoke so casually of such powerful magic and sensitive subjects. She had come home to a very different Equestria. She had returned to be a student to a very different sort of teacher, a teacher that she was genuinely afraid of.

“If you need anything, just ask,” Bucky said in a low kind voice.

“Will I be able to contact my friends?” Sunset Shimmer questioned in a worried tone.

Nodding, Bucky smiled at his student. “Twilight and I both agree that you will send regular correspondence to your friends as part of the conditions of your probation,” Bucky answered.

“Thank you for-”

Sunset Shimmer’s words were cut off by a light rapping upon the door and the three occupants of the room turned to stare at said door, with Luna being the only one with presence of mind to open it. A tall white figure stood in the doorway looking in, and even in the dim light, it was easy to see that she had been crying.

“Master,” Sunset Shimmer cried out, darting across the room and falling down at Celestia’s hooves, prostrating herself before the alicorn. “I’m so sorry… what I did was wrong, I am begging for you to forgive me.”

“Please, my former student, do get up,” Celestia said in a raspy pained voice. “I cannot bear to see you so.” When Sunset Shimmer did not move, Celestia lifted the sobbing unicorn in her magic and carried her over to a chair, where she carefully sat Sunset Shimmer down. She looked at Sunset Shimmer for a moment, trying to blink back tears, and then she turned to stare at Bucky.

“I brought you something to cheer you up,” Bucky stated in a soft soothing voice.

“What have you done?” Celestia asked, her voice barely a whisper.

“Twilight Sparkle and I both felt that it was time for this to end. Too many mistakes have been made. Neither one of us could bear to see you hurting… and as you like to tell so many, the only way to make your problems go away is to face them directly. So… Twilight Sparkle and I might have worked together and pushed our authority to the very limits to bring Sunset Shimmer back so you and her can patch things up and make things better… rip off the scab and let the infection out so to speak,” Bucky explained in a patient careful voice.

“So you thought that you would make me take a dose of my own medicine?” Celestia inquired, now moving towards Bucky slowly, her eyes affixed on the short unicorn stallion gazing up at her from his chair with an utterly fearless expression as she approached.

“Yes, something like that,” Bucky responded as Celestia came snoot to snoot with him. “I could not bear to see you hurting and I fetched the means to remedy the situation.”

With her ears drooping down beside her face, Celestia closed her eyes and kissed Bucky on his nasal bridge. “You have been a good friend,” she said as she opened her eyes. “After some of the things I’ve done, I am forced to wonder if I deserve your friendship and your devotion.”

“Look, you and Sunset Shimmer have a lot of catching up to do. Luna and I are going to go away now and leave you two alone for a while. I will be back later with refreshments and a nice snack or maybe even a meal or something… we shall see,” Bucky said, his eye never leaving Celestia’s gaze.

“Splendid idea… I have foals to play with and a Sentinel to tease,” Luna announced as she slipped out of her chair. She stretched, made her spine crackle, and she moved beside Sunset Shimmer. “Good luck,” Luna whispered.

Having said what needed saying, Luna made her way to the door and Bucky joined her. The pair stopped at the door and looked at one another, Bucky’s hood falling back from his face as he looked up at Luna.

“Age before beauty,” Bucky stated, making a gesture at the door with his stump.

“Ah ha… ha ha ha ho ho ho… very funny Minion,” Luna responded, looking down at Bucky while bringing herself to her full height.

Quite unable to help herself, the sobbing Sunset Shimmer let out a giggle.

“You keep calling me ‘Minion’ when you address me Mistress,” Bucky remarked as he tilted his head back to look upward.

“Chain of command,” Luna deadpanned. “Now get moving Minion in Miniature!”

“You wound me!” Bucky quipped, dropping his gaze down to stare out the door and into the yard.

“Your accusation is baseless,” Luna retorted as she nudged Bucky out of the door.

“Are you suggesting I prevaricate?” Bucky demanded, turning his head slowly to look back over his shoulder at Luna. “Thou puking bat-fowling death-token!”

“No, but I would suggest you get a stool, thou fusty half faced cat loving miscreant!” Luna teased in reply as she shut the door behind her, leaving Celestia and Sunset Shimmer alone together.

“Are they always like this?” Sunset Shimmer asked as she wiped her eyes.

“I do not have an idea what has gotten into them. I suspect they were trying to ease our moods,” Celestia replied, looking at Sunset Shimmer with wide pained eyes. “There is so much I want to say.”

“Me too,” Sunset admitted, averting her eyes and looking down at the floor. “I’ve learned humility… it hurts as much as you said it would.”

“Sunset Shimmer, I have wronged you,” Celestia said in a strangled voice. “I can make mistakes too. I just made some terrible mistakes and I am still feeling very troubled about issues that I cannot talk about… some of which concern you. But you paid for my mistakes.”

“I had my own hand in making those mistakes,” Sunset Shimmer said, raising her hoof in a frustrated gesture. “Or hoof I guess,” she corrected, looking at her hoof.

“It feels so good to see you again… it broke my heart when you left,” Celestia confessed. “I am so unsure of myself right now,” she added, her ears twitching but not rising from where they drooped down beside her face.

“That’s two of us,” Sunset Shimmer whispered. Sniffling, the unicorn wiped her nose on her foreleg, leaving behind a shiny wet spot on her leg. “Can you forgive me?”

“I was about to ask you the same,” Celestia said, raising one front hoof and scratching her other front leg nervously, a gesture that any common pony might make when nervous.

“I wronged you… I staged an uprising. I brought spells against you and killed several guards. I killed several of my other teachers in a duel. Whatever you think you did to me… what I did to you and Equestria was far worse,” Sunset Shimmer murmured, her head down and her eyes closed.

“We both made mistakes. I pushed you into making yours by trying to turn you into something you were not meant to be. I pushed you and I pressured you and I saw all of the warning signs of your failure but I persisted because I was so confident in my course of action,” Celestia admitted, shaking her head sadly as she spoke, her cheeks becoming sodden with tears.

“Twilight Sparkle and I talked… about this… and everything that happened. She sort of put two and two together herself… but that doesn’t change the fact that I still made bad choices and stupid decisions. I still had choices in the matter, and I made bad ones,” Sunset Shimmer said in reply, her nostrils flaring with emotion.

“I also had choices… and I allowed those choices to be made for me… I cannot explain it yet… but it has hurt a lot of ponies that I love. And now, I fear I must make my own choices and I do not know what to do because I have always depended upon the opinions and the input of another,” Celestia confessed, looking fretful and twitchy. “You have grown up so much but your appearance has changed so little… you are practically the same age as when you left.”

“I’ve missed you… I’ve missed everything here. I didn’t know what I had until it was gone,” Sunset Shimmer said in a soft raspy voice. She puffed out her cheeks and blew her mane out of her face. “So about this Buckminster…”

“He will make a fine teacher,” Celestia responded, her face brightening. “He will give you the power that I was so hesitant to share with you. Things have changed. We need unicorns with strong offensive capabilities and Buckminster was wise to collect you as a resource.”

“And bring us together,” Sunset Shimmer stated.

“Yes, and bring us together,” Celestia agreed. “We have so much to talk about…”

Author's Note

So, how many people read the first paragraph and went "huh?"

Be on the lookout for typos.

Chapter 352
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 352

Fey stamina was something to marvel at, something truly wondrous to behold. Working at the forge, studying for many hours, sexual activities, Rising Star found that it took an awful lot now before he felt fatigued. In the corner, a collection of stoves were stockpiled, small cast iron stoves that could burn coal or wood.

Burning wood might be a problem.

Getting enough fuel to get everypony through the winter in the little gourd houses was going to be a monumental task, getting coal seemed easier, getting wood would take a tremendous effort, and Rising Star wondered if any other pony had thought this problem through. Lifting a lump of molten iron, he made a bubble out of it, shaped it into the basic shape for a stove, fashioned a few openings for a stove pipe and a door, shaped four curved legs, and then he dumped it into an oil quench, to temper the metal and turn it black.

Alone, Rising Star found that he missed Scorch when the fire elemental left. Scorch had other responsibilities though, other duties to attend to, and Rising Star hoped that his mentor would return soon.

“Mmm mmm mmm, there is something about you when you are all sooty and sweaty,” Sparkler announced as she came through the door. She immediately changed into her stone form to protect herself from the sweltering heat of the forge. “Coming in soon?”

“Maybe in a while,” Rising Star said as he turned an appreciative eye upon Sparkler.

“I could make it worth your while now,” Sparkler said in a seductive voice that sounded like a gravel pile collapsing.

“I have a lot on my mind… I realised something today Sparky,” Rising Star said as he looked around his forge. “Something important.”

“And what’s that, mister tall dark and handsome?” Sparkler inquired in reply.

“I am finally truly content with who and what I am… I like all of… this. Everything around me that I am doing. Not just the forge though. Being elected. Helping ponies. Serving. Bucky was right. I’m fighting a battle… I’m waging a war. The fighting is different, the enemy is different, but it is a battle nonetheless. And it isn’t just me… it is all of you. We all serve. You serve to protect our community. You command the city of Ponyville’s police force. Loch Skimmer works in emergency services. She’s getting a scholarship from the hospital to become an airborne paramedic and she earned it entirely on her own merits because of how well she does her job. Ripple… Ripple has dedicated her entire life to becoming a knight and protecting others,” Rising Star said proudly, his head held high and his ears erect.

“And what about Bittersweet?” Sparkler asked in a gravelly growl.

“What about her?” Rising Star questioned in reply.

“Rising, don’t be a dunce. Have you see how mooney eyed Ripple gets around her?” Sparkler inquired, looking up at her husband.

“Of course I have. Being a nanny is another form of service, and a noble one. Yew told me that being trusted enough to look after another creature’s young is a mark of the highest honour and trust. I like Bittersweet. I like her character, I like her dedication, and I like her sense of focus. Because she can’t hear, she watches over foals like a hawk. It is admirable,” Rising Star answered enthusiastically, making a gesture with his right front hoof.

“Every day you sound more and more like an actual adult… and it scares me,” Sparkler said in a soft voice that sounded like two rocks rubbing together.

“Ahh… Belisama… I see you checking out yer husband.”

Nearly jumping out of her skin, the griffoness turned her head completely backwards to look at Barley, her crest widening and her eyes going wide from fright.

“Ach, yer head turning all the way around like that, not natural,” Barley grumbled as he closed his eyes and shook his head in disgust.

“You scared me,” Belisama said in a rather hissy voice.

“Aye, I’m old, but I’m stealthy enough to sneak up on a griffoness while she is checking out her husband,” Barley said in an amicable voice. “So… what do you see in him that makes you stare at him so?”

“Contrast,” Belisama said as she swiveled her head around to look at Bucky again.

“Contrast you say? I dinnae understand what ya mean,” Barley stated as he settled down into a chair and gave a grunt. The old unicorn poured a cup of tea from the pot into his cup and then poured in a dollop of honey.

“I’ve watched him kill things. But I have also seen him play with his young, like he is doing right now. He is so gentle. Harper just zapped him and made every hair on his body stand on end. He never raised his voice, never became angry, he just patted her softly and told her he was proud of her for zapping him… he praised her for ‘making zap for mama’ as he calls it,” Belisama explained in a low voice. “How can anything with such a capacity for violence also be so sweet and gentle? I feel so confused when I look at him.”

“Aye… aye… I’ve often thought about it myself when I think of him. He’s patient with his wives, loving, gentle, kind, good with his foals, and a murderous psychopath when he’s pushed into it,” Barley responded, leaning forward on the table. “Never once though have I ever been worried for my sweet little Berry or Piña around him.”

Scratching herself gingerly with her talons, Belisama went after the itchy places on her neck where new feathers were growing in for the winter. “I understand now why Lugus likes to watch ponies and has an attraction to pony faces.”

“Lass, he ain’t got but half a face,” Barley chuckled softly.

“But the half he has left he uses well,” Belisama replied, looking over at Barley. “How is the tea? Did I make it too strong?”

“The tea is fine, I like for my spoon to stand up in it,” Barley muttered. “Strong drink, strong tea, strong coffee, a strong willing mare, these are the things that make my life bearable.”

“I’ve seen the way you look at Luna,” Belisama said in a low voice, her beak not moving as she spoke.

“Aye, I love her. And we’ve had ourselves a few romps together. A lot of pressure was placed upon us both to stop,” Barley said regretfully.

“Have you?” Belisama inquired, her crest rising a bit as she focused on Barley.

“I dunno,” Barley whispered. “We still get together. We’re close friends. We haven’t done anything for a while, but the accusations keep coming in, so we might as well be.”

“I don’t see why you can’t just love her,” Belisama said, now looking at Luna, who was helping Sentinel with his homework.

“It’s bloody complicated,” Barley said bitterly. “And we both feckin’ hate it. Alas, princesses, princes, kings and queens… they don’t own themselves. The public does. And sometimes, you have to put the good of the empire ahead of what you want.”

“I suspect I have a different view of royalty,” Belisama replied in a low pain filled voice, her crest falling and her wings drooping.

“The only view of royalty I like is the view of a big blue mare sittin’ on my dick and sticking her tongue out while she makes funny faces,” Barley growled. He took a big sip of tea and then smacked his lips together angrily.

“Mother, I have a question,” Sentinel stated, his gaze locked upon Berry Punch.

“I might have an answer,” Berry offered as she reached out and brushed Sentinel’s rust coloured mane out of his eyes.

“Somepony I know is seeing a psychiatrist. I’m worried about them. What can I do to help them?” Sentinel asked, his eyes blinking slowly as he became more thoughtful.

“Diamond Tiara,” Berry Punch sighed.

“You know?” Sentinel questioned, one eyebrow raising curiously.

“I’ve known for a while,” Berry Punch admitted.

“Oh,” Sentinel grunted, his ears splaying out sideways.

“Something like that is private. I’ve never felt the need to talk about it,” Berry explained, carefully maintaining eye contact with Sentinel.

“You took psychology classes,” Sentinel stated, looking pensive as he spoke.

“Yes I did, which is why I understand the need to keep these things private,” Berry Punch responded, a soft smile spreading across her face. “So you want to know how to help Diamond Tiara?”

“Yes please,” Sentinel said, his ears folding back against his skull.

“Be her friend through thick and thin,” Berry said, her face becoming quite serious. “Stick with her through the rough spots. She’ll remember that you were always there for her and she will appreciate you for it.”

“Anything else?” Sentinel asked, looking hopeful.

“If you ever get invited to go to a session, just go. Be a big colt and go. You’ll probably talk about coping mechanisms or triggers or supportive behaviours or what have you, but it means she trusts you enough to bare her soul in front of you… do not disappoint me,” Berry replied, placing emphasis upon her final instruction.

“Yes mother… I will obey,” Sentinel said, bowing his head slightly.

Having heard the command to enter, Bucky pushed the door open, levitating a tray in his magic. He hobbled into the room slowly, looked around, and saw Celestia reclining upon the bed with Sunset Shimmer curled up at her side. He bowed slightly and then set the tray upon the desk.

“Did you have a nice talk?” Bucky asked in a soft voice, the voice he usually reserved for speaking to troubled foals. He watched Sunset give a faint almost imperceptible nod and Celestia turned her gaze upon him.

“Thank you Buckminster,” Celestia said in a raspy emotional voice, the sort of voice one had after crying for a long time. “Soon, I think it will be time that you and I had a talk.”

“Twilight first,” Bucky said as he eased himself into a chair. “My own needs, desires, and wants are irrelevant in the long run.”

“You should not say that,” Celestia whispered in strained voice.

“Bah,” Bucky grunted.

“Buckminster, might I trouble you for a favour? I do not deserve it, but I feel the need to ask anyways,” Celestia questioned, her gaze dropping down to look at the blanket upon the bed. “I am not asking as a princess… but as a pony.”

“I am your dutiful servant,” Bucky responded.

“And I do not deserve such a faithful servant,” Celestia said, her nostrils flaring as she turned away. “Please… teach my former student control. You taught Dinky control and did such a marvelous job.”

“I let my magic get away from me… when I had my temper tantrum there were accidents,” Sunset Shimmer said, not bothering to lift her head from the bed. “I honestly didn’t mean to do what I did… I was so angry. I… let my rage get the better of me. I made a deal with something I shouldn’t have for power because Princess Celestia wouldn’t give it to me. It was a terrible mistake. I didn’t know it at the time, but when I banished it back to Tartarus, I didn’t do a very good job and part of its essence remained with me… and… and I really don’t know what happened. It just felt good to let the anger out. When the guards tried to stop me, I lost control. I’ve always had trouble with control.”

“This is why she was allowed to pass through the mirror and then banished to the other side,” Celestia said, offering an explanation. “I knew even then what it was that had taken her, I knew what she had done… but I did not want to believe she had done it. It had latched onto her soul like a parasite. Sadly, I knew I did not have the means to save her. Only the Elements of Harmony could purge something like that from her body… or she could have driven it out from sheer force of will. She was safe on the other side of the mirror… or at least I believed she would be. The Elements were still lost at that point. Nopony knew where they had gone.”

“Stealing Twilight’s crown gave what was inside of me just enough power to manifest… it was awful. I was aware of everything that was going on but I was powerless to stop it. I was trapped inside of my own body but I wasn’t in control. I was just a voice screaming inside of my own head while that… that… thing took over,” Sunset Shimmer said, shuddering and shivering as she spoke.

“So you’ve been purged,” Bucky said, looking at Sunset Shimmer.

“Yes and no,” Celestia said sadly.

“Oh bother,” Bucky grumbled.

“Just like with Luna, the presence has left a stain behind, a mark of its passing. I fear that Sunset Shimmer will always have to deal with rage issues, which is why I want you to teach her control. She might not be possessed as she once was, but she will always have this weakness,” Celestia explained, her tone regretful and sad.

“Power is useless without control,” Bucky stated.

“I know, and you Buckminster Bitters, you know how to hold back a raging torrent of darkness, hate, mistrust, and all of the horror you have endured that fuels your dark magic. Can you teach Sunset Shimmer?” Celestia responded.

“Only if she desires to learn,” Bucky said in return.

“Master… I want power, and that means learning control,” Sunset Shimmer said in a low voice as she wiped her nose with her foreleg.

“I am willing to teach,” Bucky offered.

Author's Note

Getting out this many chapters with my fingers the way they currently are... ouch.

Be on the lookowt for typos.

Chapter 353
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 353

“Your Majesty, your griffons are ready to return home. The ship carrying them will be towed here this afternoon,” a pegasus in the Solar Guard reported.

“Seems awfully soon,” Bucky grumbled, shaking his head.

“It has been a week since your return, sir,” the guard pegasus said in a helpful voice.

Looking at the guard, Bucky reflected upon the guard’s words. Had it been that long? He supposed it had been. The guardspony was trembling slightly as he stood on the porch before Bucky, and the guard’s eyes darted around nervously.

“Sir, might I ask you a question, sir?” the guard asked timidly.

“You just did,” Bucky replied, cracking wise and smiling slightly.

“Are what the papers saying really true… that you… that you used Princess Celestia’s sun to burn away the city of Griffonholm? I mean… you killed so many… I’m having trouble taking in the numbers, yet somehow you found it in your heart to grant mercy, saving just a select few. How?” the guard questioned.

“Yes,” Bucky hissed. “It’s true. I used the sun to burn away the city of Griffonholm,” he said in a well practiced sneer, hoping that Bon Bon was nowhere within earshot because he wasn’t in the mood to be slapped around during a moment of earth pony loving correctional affection. “Do you take issue with my actions?” Bucky inquired, glaring at the guard with a withering stare that would have caused most ponies to flee his presence.

“No… sir… no, not at all,” the guard stammered in reply. “I think it was a good idea and my opinions are highly unpopular with the other guard.”

“Do you now?” Bucky responded.

“The way I figure it, you probably saved a countless number of lives. At some point during the conflict, the griffons would have probably organised a retreat from the city, taking civilians and military with them when they fled. The conflict would have spread and it probably would have dragged on and on, spreading to other places like a fire. Killing things as abruptly and as swiftly as you did… it was like pouring a big bucket of water over a fire and putting it all out at once in one go,” the guard answered, explaining his views in a nervous voice, his armor clanking slightly as he trembled before Bucky.

“I suppose it was,” Bucky agreed, his words causing the guardspony to relax somewhat.

“Not everypony hates you for what you’ve done sir… we are a minority, but we defend your actions. My great great grandfather was killed in service… a griffon with no combat experience that had a musket took out a pony with less than five years to go before retirement, a seasoned veteran of many conflicts who had a great deal of experience,” the guard pony said, trying to stand a little straighter as he spoke. “Some of us remember the threat that our old enemies pose.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said in a surprisingly warm and gracious voice, one that bore no sarcasm or malice.

The pegasus snapped out a wing in salute and snapped to attention. “We also look forward to creating bonds with new allies.”

“Dismissed,” Bucky said in a low voice as he looked up at the much taller pegasus.

The school classroom was packed far too tightly and Sentinel waited for the the time to hurry up and pass. Beside him, Spike was scratching out a math lesson, trying to help a pony colt named Truffle with the difficult subject of math. In front of him, Dinky slowly worked out her equations, her horn glowing as she slowly moved her pencil, and directly behind him, Diamond Tiara sat with a smug look on her face, her assignment finished.

Sentinel was nowhere near done, but didn’t want to ask for help. Dinky, in a lower grade, had a different math assignment than he did. Diamond Tiara, in a higher grade, could easily help him, but he was too proud to ask. Fractions completely eluded him and he had no idea what he was doing.

There was no sign of Rumble in school, nor would there be for another week.

Thankfully, there was no sign of Steeplechase either.

In the corner, he saw Ripple erasing yet another problem upon her paper, which caused it to tear. He flinched when he saw the anger upon her face and looked away. Somehow, school was no longer exciting for Sentinel, but he was determined to endure. It was important to endure, to continue through a task even if you didn’t like it or what to do it, because this is how the officer’s manual said that character is built, and Sentinel wanted character.

“You know Sentinel, if you spent more time looking at your paper and less time looking around, your math scores would improve,” Cheerilee chided.

Slumping down in his seat, Sentinel let out a defeated groan.

“My king, this is a worrisome sign,” Lugus said in a low voice as he peered at Thistle and Belisama and then turned to Bucky.

“Indeed it is,” Bucky agreed, his eye narrowing.

“Thistle and Belisama speak in low whispers and there is much giggling between them. I fear they are conspiring against you,” Lugus said in a low voice with his crest half erect and the feathers along his neck fluffed out.

“This is a good thing though… really,” Bucky said as he turned to look at Lugus.

“How so?” Lugus inquired brusquely.

“They are friends. Derpy and Berry are an inseparable pair, Lyra and Bon Bon stick together, and now it seems Thistle has an accomplice,” Bucky mused in reply.

“They are discussing Belisama’s curiousity and the time you trapped her,” Lugus reported in a low voice, aware of the fact that if he could hear Belisama, she could hear him.

Chuckling, Bucky nodded at the memory and gave Lugus an affectionate pat with his stump. “That was funny… she was being so inquisitive… Tannis and Agnetha, all of them… I miss Tannis and Agnetha.”

“They are already busy… Princess Luna has put them to work as agents of the Lunar Court and Princess Celestia has both of them shadowing her to learn what they need to know. They will be at the first meeting of the Stable of Representatives with both Princesses and Princess Celestia plans to ask the Stable to allow Tannis and Agnetha limited powers of co-rule,” Lugus said, his voice now serious and solemn. The big griffon shifted his weight and his crest went flat upon his head.

“Rising Star is a nervous wreck,” Bucky stated, thinking about the historic first meeting of the Stable. “He’s become so dedicated to his work.”

“Just like another that I know,” Lugus responded.

“They’re talking about us,” Belisama said to Thistle in a low voice, all too aware that Lugus could hear her.

“We have nothing to hide,” Thistle giggled as she wiggled on her back and tried to get comfortable.

“You are very large,” Belisama said as she placed the side of her head against Thistle’s large round belly. “Do you need anything? Are you hungry? Do you want food?”

“I’m fine,” Thistle huffed as she shifted her bulk. “How is your leg?”

“It mostly itches,” Belisama answered as she carefully rubbed Thistle’s belly with her talon tips, keeping her claws angled away from tender skin. “Does it ever worry you that you are different than his other wives?”

“Because of what I eat? Maybe just a little,” Thistle admitted in reply closing her eyes as she melted into the sofa cushions from the belly rub. “They never treat me differently though and I know that I am loved.”

“I don’t know how I feel about love,” Belisama said in a low voice.

“What do you mean?” Thistle inquired, her eyes still closed.

“For somebirdy of my caste, it is far more important to be useful. You are more likely to be kept around, allowed to live, it is more important to be valuable,” Belisama explained.

“I don’t like how that sounds,” Thistle said in a slightly angry voice.

“There is a griffon named Loki that is a member of Ripple’s guard unit. His master used him as a pit fighter for entertainment and as an assassin on occasion. Loki was taken care of very well because of his value. Branwen was kept as a pet because of her albino colouring. Kiara was valuable because of her exceptional hearing and she was used as a spy. Now I am in a very different situation and I keep wondering about my value in this new life,” Belisama said in a subdued voice.

“I value you as my friend,” Thistle said, opening her eyes and twisting her head around to look at Belisama.

“I need purpose, some kind of direction in my life,” Belisama whispered. “Mostly I just nap in the kitchen window and feel the sun upon my back.”

“You are still settling in. Stop worrying. You know, I too struggle with purpose. I used to think I’d just be happy having foals. But I’ve grown up a bit and learned a lot about life from Derpy, Berry, Bon Bon, and Lyra. Now I want something more, but I don’t know what just yet. I want to be something,” Thistle responded, still looking at Belisama. “Besides, you are queen now… which means lots of royal duties and responsibilities… once you settle in.”

Alone in her room, Sunset Shimmer quietly placed a few books into her bookshelf and heaved a quiet sigh. She had magic again. No more clumsy hands and aching fingers. No more unnatural walking on two legs. She had proper taste buds again and food tasted the way it should once again. She had a spellbook of her own and room for her experiments. She had a Master that had provided her with anything and everything she had so far asked for.

She had a black cloak hanging upon the hook on the wall.

Pausing to look at her cloak, Sunset Shimmer felt the pressure of responsibility settle upon her back and she hoped that she would not screw up this one chance she had to restore her standing. She felt a nauseating sense of worry about everything. She didn’t want to disappoint Princess Celestia. She didn’t want to let down Twilight Sparkle. And she certainly didn’t want to make Master angry, not after what she had learned about him.

There were too many things she wanted to learn, and Bucky was the only pony willing to teach them.

The past week had been exhausting. She had set up several laboratories, organised a growing library of magical research, helped Rising Star in his forge and had met Scorch, sorted through hundreds of books when she was sent to help Twilight Sparkle at the Ponyville town library… which was really Master’s kind way of allowing her time with her friends. Sunset Shimmer had met Twilight Sparkle’s new family and had been made to feel most welcome.

When the last of the books were put away, Sunset Shimmer placed her assignment sheets on the wall next to the bookshelf, sticking them in place with a sticky cantrip.

“Hello.”

Whirling around, Sunset Shimmer saw that she had a visitor. “Hello Lyra,” Sunset greeted, genuinely glad to see Lyra Heartstrings. She smiled, a beaming happy smile, and she moved towards Lyra, who stood in the door.

“The door was open,” Lyra said in a low somewhat nervous voice.

“I left it open,” Sunset Shimmer replied, still smiling a sunny smile.

“The griffons will be arriving soonish. The ship can be seen being towed from Canterlot. Bucky expects you at his side along with the rest of us when they arrive. I might have overheard Bucky talking with Belisama about allowing you to have a griffon assistant if one takes an interest in you, and I am certain that some of them probably will. Bucky is going to introduce you as his court wizard, and somebirdy is bound to offer themselves to you to curry favour,” Lyra said in a soft voice, trying to study Sunset Shimmer’s reaction.

“Oh… I see,” Sunset Shimmer answered, her eyes narrowing but her smile remaining unchanged. “I remember my griffon etiquette crash course that Master gave me. I would be honoured to have a helper… and a new friend.”

“Twilight Sparkle plans to request a library assistant. She feels it will be important to have the griffons in the public eye as much as possible to help garner trust and fellowship. Vanhoover has a large griffon population and the city has prospered. Anyhow, we need to get going,” Lyra said, now a bit more relaxed.

“Lead the way,” Sunset Shimmer requested with a nod of her head.

Author's Note

Transitional chapter. Moving right along.

Several mini arcs are coming. Short transitional pieces.

Lemme know about typos.

Chapter 354
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 354

The Albatross was secured just above the treeline with chains secured to the trees below and a long rope ladder was left hanging down for the griffons who could not fly. It was not an ideal solution, but for the time being, it would have to do. The ship was simply too massive to do much else with it.

The griffons, given a clean bill of health and the males now barb free, had already begun to explore their surroundings and check out the various interesting things upon the farm. One group had found their way to the forge and had braved the sweltering confines, expressing an interest in metal working. Others were examining the school.

There were a lot of griffons, and Bucky was glad to see them. The tug ship had already departed and was now heading back towards Canterlot, to return to the royal shipyards and perform the many tasks to be done there.

“Poor Bittersweet is completely overwhelmed,” Berry Punch said as she watched a group of griffons frolicking in the yard. She reached out a hoof and scratched at her ribs for a moment, her eyes rolling back into her head as she did so.

“There is going to be some time spent adjusting,” Derpy said in reply, turning to look at Berry. She felt a spike of attraction when she saw Berry’s eyes. Derpy knew other ways to make Berry’s eyes roll back into her head like that.

“So how does it feel being married to the King of the Griffons?” Berry inquired in a voice that held a hint of laughter.

“There are a lot of griffons,” Derpy admitted, looking around. “What are they doing?”

Peering over at the dormitory tower, Berry could barely make out the shapes of small figures swarming up and down the sides of the partially finished structure. She could hear hammering and the sounds of work being done. “I think… I think the griffons have taken it upon themselves to get work done around here. The labour organisations with the refugees have been so disorganised lately. Wow, look at them go, the ones that can fly are moving the stone blocks into place even though it takes quite a few of them to lift one. They’ve got hustle!”

“Sure do,” Derpy agreed, her bad eye closed and her good eye squinting to see.

“They really are moving. They’re lifting several stone blocks a minute where the pegasus labour teams were lucky to get one block lifted every few minutes… and these griffons are mostly foal sized. I’m impressed,” Berry grumbled, her brow furrowing as she spoke. “Say what you will about the griffons, they are dedicated workers. Ever watched Belisama care for that curved sword of hers?”

“I have,” Derpy answered. “She is… I think the word is diligent,” she stated hesitantly, her ears perking forwards. “I wonder how Magpie is… she is probably on that big boat looking after the griffon cubs. I haven’t seen her around and I was hoping to see her.”

“Care to give me a lift?” Berry asked. “I wanna see griffon cubs!”

“Oh they are adorable. And you’ll like Magpie. She’s very nice. Bigger griffon… I think she’s a hunter. I’ll give you a lift,” Derpy replied as she slid out of her seat on the front porch and flexed her wings. “Am I starting to look fat?”

“I refuse to answer that,” Berry responded. “But I know I’m starting to get a healthy layer of pudge going. Bucky keeps squeezing it. Good thing he likes pregnant mares.”

“And I trust that both of you are happy with this arrangement?” Bucky inquired as he looked at Sunset Shimmer and the griffon who had volunteered to be Sunset Shimmer’s assistant. The little griffon had practically tripped over his own legs and had thrown himself at Sunset Shimmer’s hooves, offering himself as a gift to Bucky’s apprentice, and announcing he was a skilled scribe and painter.

“He seems nice enough,” Sunset Shimmer replied, looking down at the griffon who was gazing adoringly at her, which was somewhat unnerving. “You have a very pretty beak.”

The griffon averted its eyes and stared down at the floor. “Very kind of you to say that about my beak… but there is no need to flatter me. I am here to flatter you.”

“But your beak is rainbow coloured,” Sunset Shimmer said, lowering her head down to have a closer look. “It is why I chose you actually.”

“You chose me because I have a toucan beak?” the griffon responded, looking up for a moment before looking away again. “It is the very source of my shame.”

“Yes Bartleby, I don’t mean to be shallow, but your beak caught my eye,” Sunset Shimmer admitted. “And I like it. It’s cheerful looking.”

“You are very kind,” Bartleby said, his black feathers fluffing out.

“I think I’m going to leave you two to get acquainted. He’ll need a bed… I’ll see what I can do,” Bucky said as he turned towards the door.

“Wait, sir, Your Majesty, I have a hammock on the ship, I much prefer to sleep curled up in it, it is nice not having to sleep in a hiding spot, crammed away in a tiny space,” Bartleby said, looking up at Bucky for a whole moment before turning away.

“Well then, I will leave you two to sort everything out. If you have any other personal effects, I would go get them. I want my apprentice safe, secure, and happy… I am trusting you Bartleby. I know you will not let me down,” Bucky said as he stepped through the door.

“Thank you, Master,” Sunset Shimmer said, bowing her head as she spoke. She watched and waited until Bucky was gone and then shut the door. She turned and looked at Bartleby, smiling broadly. “When I study or experiment, I tend to say my thoughts out loud, how are you at taking notes?”

“I write very quickly and would take down letters and missives for my old master. She was of the warrior caste… I used to write up her legal contracts for her,” Bartleby replied, sitting down on the floor and speaking slowly.

“So… you are a scrivener… that’s good,” Sunset Shimmer said in a somewhat nervous voice. “Look, I don’t know what you expect from me, but I know this is important for a variety of reasons that I won’t go into. I don’t expect you to be my servant, I would rather have you as my friend, so let’s just get that out of the way. I have problems being lonely… so I am really rather glad to have you as a companion.”

For a moment, Bartleby lifted his head and gave Sunset Shimmer a hopeful look, and then immediately averted his gaze, his bright orange talons flexing.

“I do have one request though,” Sunset Shimmer said in a nervous voice.

“Anything for you,” Bartleby said in a hushed reply.

“Can you teach me how to paint if I get you all of the supplies?” Sunset Shimmer questioned in reply, looking down the odd looking griffon with a rainbow beak, black feathers, and a pearlescent white feline half.

For a moment, the griffon looked too stunned to respond, and then it slowly nodded, unable to say anything in return, his long tail swishing and darting about.

“You know, I’m so happy that school finally ends, but then I remember I have to walk home. Our old house was only a short walk to the school. Now it takes forever,” Dinky whined in protest of the long death march was ahead of them all.

“Coming home with us Diamond Tiara?” Piña asked, looking at her friend.

“I dunno, I haven’t thought about it yet,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“Oh come on, long romantic walk with our brother,” Dinky quipped. “How could you refuse? You know you want to.”

“I’m a bit behind on my homework actually, and if I don’t keep up, my father will lecture me,” Diamond Tiara. “Plus, father is having a hard time.”

The foals said nothing, aware that there was a problem, but most of them didn’t understand just how much of a problem there was between Filthy Rich, Gala Appleby, and Ivory Scroll. The problem had gotten just out of hoof enough that it was having an effect upon Diamond Tiara, who was wrestling with her own difficulties of having strong feelings for Sentinel even though he was already betrothed, even though it was considered okay.

“I wonder how what happened at Griffonholm will change our geography lessons,” Apple Bloom mused, changing the subject and banishing the now uncomfortable silence.

“Griffonholm is still there… sorta,” Scootaloo said in a low voice. “Twilight said the land is being cleaned and that the long winter will make life come back again someday.”

“How is life at the library?” Sweetie Belle asked, looking at Scootaloo curiously.

“A little cramped,” Scootaloo responded right away. She then paused and looked thoughtful. “Twilight has mentioned something about creating extra dimensional space.”

“It’s nice to have a family, isn’t it?” Sentinel inquired, looking at Scootaloo.

“Sure is,” Scootaloo replied. “Flash is really nice to me. He’s starting to get his voice back. Rainbow Dash hugs him really tight and still cries a lot. She won’t tell me about what happened.”

“I wonder how Pinkie Pie is doing,” Ripple said as she turned her head to look at Canterlot off in the distance, changing the subject.

“I don’t like seeing Rainbow Dash cry… she’s so tough… seeing her like that hurts me,” Scootaloo said in a low voice.

“Some very bad things happened Scootaloo. It is going to take time to heal,” Ripple said, wrapping her wing around the smaller pegasus filly, realising the subject did not change.

“Fluttershy seems okay,” Scootaloo said, shaking her head. “Rarity seems fine. We all know about Pinkie Pie… but everypony else seems to have just shrugged everything else off and don’t seem all that different from how they usually are.”

“Scoots, Rainbow Dash… she almost lost her eye. You’ve seen the wound on her head, right?” Ripple inquired, speaking in a patient voice.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo said in a low raspy voice, looking uncomfortable.

“Well, just a hair more, and Rainbow would have lost her eye. No more dreams of being a Wonderbolt. No more fast reckless flying. No more being Rainbow Dash. And right now, she’s having some trouble flying because she hit her head really hard when she was thrown to the floor. She is the embodiment of the Element of Loyalty, and she very nearly saw all of her friends die. She is going to have a hard time for a while… the best thing you can do is be her friend, love her, and just accept that she is going to cry for a while,” Ripple explained in a soft voice, still holding Scootaloo under her wing.

“Maybe we can get our cutie marks in cheering Rainbow Dash up,” Sweetie Belle suggested in a disheartened voice.

“You should try,” Diamond Tiara said in what she hoped what a sincere voice.

“With our usual results, maybe we can get her to laugh, even if it is at us,” Apple Bloom said, looking around at the ponies all around her.

“How did you get so tough?” Scootaloo asked Ripple.

“Who said I’m tough?” Ripple responded, looking at Scootaloo with one narrowed eye.

“Well, you seem okay about everything that happened, you’re a squire, and you have your own guard unit,” Scootaloo said in reply, looking up at Ripple.

“I’ll tell you a secret, I’ve cried about this too… I just put on a brave face in public,” Ripple admitted in reply.

“I think this is where we say our goodbyes,” Sweetie Belle suggested. “Apple Bloom, I’m going home with Scoots to cheer up Rainbow Dash. You coming?”

“Sure am,” Apple Bloom replied, smiling at all of her friends.

“I’ve got to go do homework,” Diamond Tiara grumbled.

“I like homework,” Sentinel stated. “It’s soothing. Well, most of it.”

“Egghead,” Scootaloo said in subdued voice. “Spike has already split. I guess he was in a hurry to get started on the ‘understanding politics’ homework where we have to cut clippings from the newspaper.”

“I should get going… I can’t let Spike beat me. I mean, our parents… who we are. We have an obligation to be politically savvy,” Sentinel said in a concerned voice. “If I screw this up it will look bad.”

“No school tomorrow… it’s the weekend, are we going to get together?” Apple Bloom asked, looking at the group.

“I plan to go see Moonbow,” Sentinel stated. “I’ve put in a request.”

“And I’m going with Sentinel,” Diamond Tiara said in a shy voice, her cheeks turning a darker shade of pink. “I get to meet Moonbow for the first time.”

“See girls, if she can share Sentinel, we can share Rumble,” Apple Bloom remarked.

“Goodbye, I guess we should get going,” Piña said.

Giving Scootaloo one last squeeze, Ripple looked down at the pegasus. “You go home and you help your mother through this rough time. It is during troubled times that special bonds form. Good luck making her feel better.”

“Thanks Ripple,” Scootaloo said, smiling up at the larger filly.

Author's Note

I'm not sorry...

Well, maybe I am for the typos.

Chapter 355
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 355

“Sentinel seemed so happy,” Derpy commented as she looked over at Bucky, smiling at her husband. “He’s been a bit troubled lately, it was good to see him happy.”

“Bad things happened,” Berry said with a shrug. “Bad things will keep happening. It’s like this family is cursed.”

“Ha ha Berry Punch… what a laugh,” Derpy deadpanned.

“Sentinel seemed awfully happy though. I would have thought he’d be more nervous about bringing Diamond Tiara to meet Moonbow. He’s so uptight about everything else,” Bucky remarked as he reached down and scratched at his ribs with his stump.

“You shouldn’t say that Sentinel is uptight,” Derpy snapped, her ears perking forward. She glared at her husband who was sprawled out in the bed.

“Sentinel is a little bit uptight though,” Berry stated in a Berry diplomatic voice. “Anyhow, I’m off to help Dinky and Piña with some homework.”

“You know, you’re kinda sexy when you’re scolding me,” Bucky said, looking at the grey pegasus that was glaring at him. He saw her stern face melt into a smile, which made him smile. “Come here, you.”

Twilight Sparkle eyed the guard that had entered the library and announced that Cheese Sandwich had been found and was now in Canterlot. For a moment, she was overcome with emotion, so much so that she couldn’t speak, and she had to clear her throat several times before she found the words she wanted to say.

“Thank you. I will be departing at once,” Twilight Sparkle said in a strangled voice.

The guard saluted, turned, and then departed, stepping out of the door and into the bustling streets of Ponyville, vanishing from view when the door closed. Now alone, Twilight Sparkle took another deep breath.

“Flash, Rainbow, Spike, I’m going to Canterlot. Cheese Sandwich has been found. I don’t know when I’ll be back,” Twilight announced.

The others came running and looked at Twilight with wide eyes full of concern. Spike was clutching his tail and squeezing it nervously and Flash Sentry was wearing an apron and had been cooking something in the small kitchen. The trio were silent, uncertain, all of them bore looks of great concern.

“I’ll be going alone. I have a stop to make first. Please, somepony needs to be here for when Scootaloo gets back. I’ll be home as soon as I’m able,” Twilight said in a nervous voice, already she was prancing in place with nervous energy.

“You’re going to the Tree of Harmony first, aren’t you?” Rainbow Dash asked in a low voice as she took a step closer to Twilight Sparkle.

“How did you know?” Twilight questioned in reply, looking at Rainbow Dash with a quizzical expression.

“Dreams Twilight… I keep dreaming about the tree… and hearing laughter. But it isn’t just Pinkie Pie’s laughter, there are others laughing too. I think it’s Cheese Sandwich and somepony else. It’s a nice dream… and I keep having it,” Rainbow Dash hesitantly admitted as she stared down at her front hooves.

“I’ve been having the same dream,” Twilight responded, looking surprised.

“But we don’t have time to discuss it,” Flash Sentry croaked in a low voice. “You have to go. Go help Pinkie Pie.”

“I love you all… I’ll be back,” Twilight promised as she made her way to the door.

“I’ll have dinner waiting for you,” Flash offered in a low strained whisper.

“Good luck Twi,” Rainbow Dash said nervously.

The chariot had barely come to a stop when Sentinel lept out and took off in search of Moonbow. Behind him, Diamond Tiara had to hurry to keep up with the frantic colt. The pair made their way out of the landing clearing and towards a cluster of buildings.

Between two large stone buildings, Sentinel saw her. “Moonbow!” he cried, now running forward towards the shackled and bound filly. Not caring about the cold hard iron all over her body, he plowed into her and hugged her tightly, wrapping his forelegs around her iron collared neck. After a few minutes of squeezing, he pulled away to have a good look at her.

“Hi Sentinel,” Moonbow greeted, smiling a fanged smile. Her doll was on her back and her tail swished wildly from side to side.

“You’ve gotten bigger!” Sentinel cried as he studied Moonbow, who was indeed larger. She had increased in mass considerably, now wider and thicker legged. “Moonbow, this is Diamond Tiara,” he said, introducing the nervous earth pony filly who had sat down a few feet away and was watching nervously.

“You brought me a filly… how sweet,” Moonbow teased, looking first at Sentinel and then at Diamond Tiara.

“Hi,” Diamond Tiara greeted, her voice a nervous squeak. “Sentinel told me all about you… and why you’re covered in iron weights.”

“Come closer,” Moonbow said in a low but commanding voice.

Looking extremely submissive, Diamond Tiara moved slowly towards Moonbow, until Sentinel gave her a solid push, nearly causing her to tumble. She found herself snoot to snoot with the much larger lunar pegasus filly and she gulped in fear.

“You have nothing to fear from me,” Moonbow stated, looking Diamond Tiara in the eye as she spoke. “There are no threats to be made and no promises of violence. I just wanted to see you up close,” she said as she sniffed slightly, all too aware that Sentinel had marked Diamond Tiara.

“I’ve been good to him,” Diamond Tiara said sheepishly.

“I’ll say it again, I bear you no hostility,” Moonbow repeated.

“So how have you been? What have you been doing?” Sentinel asked, looking at Moonbow as he spoke with wide eyes.

“Training. Running. Becoming educated. I can read and write quite well now and every day I am getting better,” Moonbow replied in a soft voice. “I’ve been getting lessons from Grimglammer and Shadowguard. Their home is almost finished… there have been delays.”

“I’ve missed them,” Sentinel sighed as he sat down.

“I’ve missed you,” Moonbow admitted.

“This feels strange,” Diamond Tiara mentioned in a nervous voice.

“Why is it strange?” Moonbow asked.

“I expected you to be jealous or something,” Diamond Tiara answered.

“No,” Moonbow responded. “I want Sentinel to be happy and to find future herdmates. So far, he has done a good job. I am pleased with what he has found. Mistress has told me all about you, both good and bad.”

“Oh... that’s what I was afraid of,” Diamond Tiara whimpered.

“Try not to worry about it,” Moonbow said in a reassuring voice to Diamond Tiara. “You have the strength and courage to change because of your budding love for Sentinel.”

“Um… er… oh,” Diamond Tiara stammered.

“Nothing is hidden from the Night Princess,” Moonbow stated in a matter of fact tone of voice, her eyes locking onto Diamond Tiara with a fierce predatory gaze.

The afternoon stretched out slowly and Bucky was enjoying a very lazy day around the house, spending time with his wives and his fellow tribemates. The whole group was sprawled out in the living room, lounging on sofas, chairs, and cushions upon the floor. There had been something a of a lull in the conversation and a silence loomed over the room, save for the soft snores of Barley O’Blivion, who was asleep in his chair.

Feeling rather bored, Bucky watched as Belisama’s tail flicked around, darting to and fro as the griffon relaxed beside him, sitting on the sofa between him and Derpy. Bucky now understood Sentinel’s fascination with objects that moved suddenly, and he found himself watching every twitch of Belisama’s tail.

Quite without thinking about it, he reached out with his right leg and snatched Belisama’s tail, pinching it in his fetlock. He gave a soft tug and let out a playful chuckle, expecting an indignant squawk.

Instead, Belisama fell over on her side and went limp, letting out a small gasp.

Immediately letting go of Belisama’s tail, Bucky looked at Belisama with growing concern, noting that she was now breathing heavily. “You okay?”

His beak clicking together several times, Lugus let out a grunt of concern. “It’s okay Belisama… nothing is going to happen.”

The griffoness did not move, but closed her eyes and let out a sigh.

“I’m lost,” Bucky said.

“Belisama?” Derpy asked as she snatched up the limp griffoness beside her and pulled her close. “You alright?”

“What just happened?” Bucky asked, realising he had committed some kind of social blunder. He looked at Belisama with concern.

“You pulled her tail,” Yew stated.

“Yes,” Lugus agreed.

“And I’m guessing that was bad?” Bucky inquired, looking around the room.

“When I want hanky panky I pull on Lugus’ tail,” Yew said in a low voice.

“Oh nuts, Belisama, did I scare you?” Bucky asked, looking over at the griffoness who was clinging to Derpy. “I was stupid and I didn’t know.”

Squeezing Belisama softly, Derpy tried to soothe the panicked griffoness’ nerves. She ran a foreleg down Belisama’s back and stoked her softly, gingerly holding her fellow-wife close in a comforting embrace.

“You didn’t know,” Belisama said in a muffled voice.

“So tail pulling is a request for loving… really, I had no idea,” Bucky said, looking aghast as he spoke in a subdued voice. “So when you two get in the mood, you tug on each other’s tails?” he asked of Lugus and Yew.

“It might seem silly, but it has significance. It can be affectionate but it can also be mean spirited… the hunter castes don’t always wish to speak to the servant caste, so tail pulling works as a non verbal communication,” Yew explained patiently. “Falling over and going limp is the way that the servant caste shows submission. A sort of non verbal plea of ‘please don’t kill me’ and a sign of willingness to comply.”

“Oh bugger,” Bucky grumbled, rubbing his face with his good leg.

“It has always been affectionate between Yew and I,” Lugus remarked, trying to look anywhere but at Bucky or Yew.

“Falling over and going limp… what a boner killer,” Bucky muttered.

“Bucky!” Derpy snapped, glaring at her husband.

“What?” Bucky retorted.

“Don’t say stuff like that,” Derpy scolded as she continued to cradle Belisama.

“I didn’t mean to react the way I did,” Belisama said in a pained voice. “They tell you this from a young age… to just go still and be submissive to make things easier.”

Scowling, Berry Punch shook her head slowly, looking Berry furious from Belisama’s words. “I don’t care much for what I’m hearing.” Berry remarked in a quietly seething voice.

“Well… you learn something new every day,” Bucky announced, still looking rather icked out by the whole situation that had just taken place.

Twilight Sparkle felt an overwhelming sense of relief when she saw the lean lanky earth pony known as Cheese Sandwich. He looked nervous, rather sad, and his eyes were bloodshot, a telltale sign that he had been crying.

“Sorry if you’ve been waiting,” Twilight Sparkle apologised.

“No worries… Princess Twilight, is Pinkie Pie going to be okay?” Cheese Sandwich asked, looking up at Twilight, his eyes wide with a pleading expression upon his face.

“I think we have the means to help her,” Twilight replied, a nervous smile spreading across her face. “I made a stop on the way here and picked something up… and I know that you are the only pony who can help.”

“And that is?” Cheese inquired, still looking up at Twilight, his eyes never once leaving her. His lower lip quivered with barely contained emotion and his ears sank down, almost to the sides of his face.

Using her magic, Twilight Sparkle pulled something shiny out of her saddlebag and held it up before Cheese Sandwich. It was a small golden collar with a bright blue balloon shaped gemstone embedded in it. “You are going to use this,” Twilight stated in a confident voice. “When I visited the tree, this was laying on the ground beside it.”

“Is that… is that… that’s the Element of Laughter,” Cheese Sandwich said in tone of hushed reverence.

“You’ve been chosen,” Twilight said in a commanding voice. “Now put this on. I don’t know what we need to do, but Pinkie Pie is in trouble and you are the only one who can save her, Cheese Sandwich.”

Author's Note

A lot going on this chapter and the next one.

And thypos.

Chapter 356
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 356

After telling her everything that happened during his trip, Sentinel studied Moonbow’s face, looking for some kind of sign about her reaction, and as he watched, he could feel his stomach twisting up into knots. Diamond Tiara looked unsettled by everything she had heard, but also looked resolute.

Taking a deep breath, Moonbow looked Sentinel in the eye and began to speak. “You’ve finally learned what it means to be a lunar pegasus and why it is so difficult for us to retreat in battle. You’ve learned why your father went charging off to face his death. You have discovered what it means to be us. This is why our numbers have dwindled and died. This is our great strength but also our great weakness and what destroyed our colony.”

“Our rage?” Sentinel questioned.

“Not just our rage… any feeling. Any feeling at all. We feel everything more keenly. We are primal creatures Sentinel, Mistress explains this to us and tries to temper our powerful emotions to make us manageable. When we love, we love stronger. When we worry, none feel so worried as we do. When we are angry… the rest of the world trembles because a terrible strength is born from our rage. Do you see now how easy it is for us to charge into battle and completely lose our sense of self?” Moonbow explained, looking concerned, worried, and more than a little sad.

“Bon Bon was able to pull me out though,” Sentinel said, shaking his head in a slightly confused manner.

“Just as Mistress is capable of calming the blood song that fills our mind during battle, preserving our sanity and restoring us back to calm lucidity, keeping us tranquil,” Moonbow said in a low voice. “I have learned much about our nature during my studies.”

“I could see how this might be a weakness,” Sentinel admitted, his voice wavering slightly from fear.

“Do you? Do you really? Do you understand that the blood song that fills our mind can make it difficult to distinguish friend from foe and that if we go to far… we become mindless killing machines, no better than golems, pure chaos on a battlefield. This is our burden,” Moonbow responded, her eyes narrowing as she spoke. “Mistress tells me that we’ve killed more of our own kind than anything else in previous engagements. She’s had to work very hard to keep the world safe from us and keep us safe from one another.”

“I know she comes into my dreams… I can sense her from time to time,” Sentinel said, his eyes glancing at Diamond Tiara who had been rather quiet. “I suspect she is doing something to help me hold back or change me in some fashion.”

“No doubt she is,” Moonbow acknowledged. “It is what we do here. Harness that rage and make it a weapon that she can trust.”

“You know, I can’t think of a pony I trust more than Sentinel,” Diamond Tiara confessed suddenly in a pained voice. “I don’t even trust myself, even though my psychiatrist tells me I am getting better. I know that I am only getting better because there is something I want and I don’t know how I feel about that.”

“And what is it that you want?” Moonbow asked, her eyes locked on Diamond Tiara.

“Oh it’s silly… I don’t know if I can talk about it,” Diamond Tiara replied nervously.

“Spill your guts filly,” Moonbow demanded, her ears perking forward.

“I want Sentinel’s acceptance and approval. I’m changing because of something I want from him rather than something I want from myself and it bothers me,” Diamond Tiara blurted out, more than a little worried by Moonbow’s fierce eyes.

“You have courage,” Moonbow stated. “You are small, pink, and soft, but you have courage. I knew Sentinel would find brave ones.”

Standing nervously by Pinkie Pie’s bed, Cheese Sandwich didn’t know what to do. The Element of Laughter was around his neck, he and Princess Twilight Sparkle had tried everything they could think of, and Pinkie Pie had made no response at all to either of them, she simply continued to lie there with her eyes wide and open, unresponsive and broken. Cheese Sandwich was beginning to feel that he would never laugh again as he felt a crushing sense of despair settling over his back and pushing him downward.

“I just don’t know what we’re doing wrong,” Twilight Sparkle whimpered in frustration. “The Element of Laughter is supposed to help her… to fix her… it is what she is, it is her essence, but it isn’t doing anything.”

“Maybe we misinterpreted the signs,” Cheese Sandwich said gently. “Maybe this… this was never meant for me.” Reaching up with a hoof, Cheese Sandwich reverently removed the necklace from around his neck. He held it in his hoof and stared at it for a moment, unable to say anything. “I hate seeing her like this… her mane is all flat and lifeless and her colour is gone,” he continued as he stood up on his hind legs and leaned over Pinkie’s bed. He placed the Element of Laughter around her neck, gently lifting her with one foreleg, and clasped it together behind her neck with the other.

“Are we giving up? We can’t give up,” Twilight said in a frantic voice.

“Princess, Pinkie Pie is more than my friend… I love her… but I don’t know what else to do,” Cheese Sandwich responded as he dropped down to all fours. “We’ve been here for hours and nothing has changed. Nothing has happened. The Element of Laughter does nothing for either of us. The one I love is gone,” he stated in a heartbroken voice.

“Are you giving up?” Twilight said, swiping at her eye with her wing and trying to stop the tears from escaping.

“No,” Cheese Sandwich replied, shaking his head. “I would never give up. I’m just letting go.”

As he spoke, a soft blue light emanated from the Element of Laughter around Pinkie Pie’s neck. The blue balloon shaped gemstone began to glow, a pale light that filled the hospital room with a ghostly glow. Twilight Sparkle began to back away, watching as the blue light began to surround Cheese Sandwich.

“I feel funny,” Cheese Sandwich said and then vanished, gone in a flash of blue light.

Watching the Element of Laughter go dim, Twilight Sparkle began to worry about what had just taken place, and hoped that Cheese Sandwich would return from wherever he had vanished to. She looked at Pinkie Pie, and saw a faint blue twinkle in her eye, which caused Twilight Sparkle to feel a glimmer of hope.

Cheese Sandwich found himself in a very strange place. A rock farm. A tall silo was in the distance and a little run down looking house stood beside it. The fields were all grey dust and piles of rocks were everywhere. A mailbox was rusting on the post and there was a wagon with a broken wheel sitting by it. The landscape was bleak and desolate.

There was also an earth pony standing by the front door of the house, an earth pony that Cheese Sandwich didn’t know, but looking at her made his cheesy sense tingle alarmingly.

“Hello?” he cried out.

“Do come closer,” the earth pony invited.

Trotting towards the house, Cheese Sandwich drew closer towards the earth pony that made his cheesy sense go crazy. She was female, kind looking, but something about her was also terrifying and as he drew near, his feeling of apprehension grew stronger.

“Who are you?” Cheese asked, looking at the earth pony female.

“To know my name is to know hardship and sorrow,” the earth pony replied, shaking her head. “And your purpose here is not to learn my name, but to bring back the one you love. Tell me Cheese Sandwich, foal of Loafer and Gouda, how far will you go to bring back the one you love?”

Lifting his head high, Cheese Sandwich looked stern a solemn, his eyes narrowing as his ears splayed out sideways and his nostrils flared. “What do I need to do?”

“What nopony else but one who loves her will be able to do,” the earth pony replied, looking sad and weary as she spoke. “And it will not be easy.”

“Just tell me what I need to do,” Cheese Sandwich stated, screwing his courage to the sticking place and staring at the strange earth pony. “I’m an earth pony. We don’t quit when things get hard. We’re just getting started.”

Looking at the door of the house, the earth pony mare raised her eyebrow. “First, you must know your enemy. Go through the door. Steel yourself Cheese Sandwich. Pinkamena Diane Pie is a dangerous foe. Hidden within the embodiment that is known as the Element of Harmony is a bound spirit of disharmony and madness. Once, it gave laughter some strength, but it has since grown too strong and far too powerful. Now, you must face it, know what it is, and when the time is right, I will give you a choice to make.”

“Pinkie Pie has gone mad?” Cheese questioned, trying to understand what was going on, his words hesitant and unsure.

“No,” the earth pony mare replied. “Pinkie Pie is madness, but a good madness. Or was. She was the fulcrum of balance for the Elements of Harmony. You need just a little bit of chaos for a system to function and stay healthy. But not too much. Pinkie Pie carried with her a spirit of disharmony and madness. It kept the other Elements of Harmony rounded out and balanced. Now go. Go on, through the door,” the earth pony commanded.

Bracing himself, Cheese Sandwich pulled open the door and stepped inside, unsure of what he would find beyond, but willing to do anything to help Pinkie Pie.

There was a table and around the table there seemed to be a tea party. Seated at one end of the table was Pinkie Pie, but not Pinkie Pie. Her mane was straight and long, her eyes were wide and manic, and her pelt was faded and touched with grey. At the other end of a long table was another Pinkie Pie, this one had a head full of curls and she radiated a pink glow. She was also bound with rope and gagged, which alarmed Cheese Sandwich a great deal and made him feel more than a little afraid.

“Let her go,” Cheese Sandwich said politely, looking at the straight haired Pinkie Pie.

“No,” Pinkie Pie screeched. “Sit down. Have some tea. Stay with us for a while. We’re having a party.”

Doing as he was bid, Cheese Sandwich sat down next to a pile of rocks and looked around the table. Next to him was a bucket of turnips and across the table was a pile of lint and a sack of flour. “This isn’t much of a party,” Cheese stated in a low voice.

“What do you mean?” Pinkamena inquired, her eyes narrowing into dangerous slits.

“Well, this party seems rather dead and lifeless. I bet if you let her go, she could liven this place up a bit,” Cheese Sandwich suggested, gesturing to Pinkie Pie, who looked at him with wide pleading eyes.

Cackling, Pinkamena laughed evilly at the suggestion, throwing her head back and guffawing while banging her hoof upon the table. After a long moment of laughter, she recovered herself and began to speak. “This is what she did to me for all those years. Kept me bound and locked away in the back of her mind. We are a part of one another, she and I, but she was cruel and heartless, keeping me locked away in the basement like some unwanted orphan.”

“But you are killing her,” Cheese Sandwich said in a pleading voice. “She’s dying.”

“She deserves it!” Pinkamena screeched.

“But you will die too,” Cheese reasoned, trying to reach out to the troubled spirit.

“I don’t care! We’ll go together. All of us! Rocky, Sir Lintsalot, Mr. Turnip, and Madam le Flour. That’s what we’re doing. We’re waiting for the end,” Pinkamena whined in a petulant voice. “We hate her for what she’s done to us!”

“I need for you to let her go,” Cheese begged. “She has friends and family that love her… and by extension, you as well, please, please reconsider,” he pleaded, resting his hooves upon the table.

“Even if we wanted to let her go, we cannot,” Pinkamena murmured, now seeming distracted. “The madness… it grew. Gained power. We heard War laughing and we tasted of his madness. We drew in the madness of the griffons. We have grown too large for Pinkie Pie to contain. She cannot keep us held in anymore. So now we wait for the end.”

“But why?” Cheese questioned, looking around the table when he realised that Pinkamena had said “we.”

“Because if we set her free now, it would be the cruelest joke of all,” Pinkamena said, snorting with laughter as the tears began to fall down her cheeks. “We didn’t want it to end this way. But it has to end this way,” the spirit said and then began to gibber, now cackling and weeping.

“Are you trying to do what is right?” Cheese inquired, looking at the spirit with some concern, wracking his brain to figure out what was going on.

“Who is to say what right or wrong is,” Madam le Flour stated in a cultured voice.

“We are a spirit of chaotic disharmony, we are not concerned with right or wrong, only what is or is not,” Sir Lintsalot said in a sophisticated voice.

“Ain’t no going back,” Rocky said in voice that sounded as though it came directly out of upper Manehatten. “We won’t let Pinkamena leave. We’re keeping them both here. We had to make Pinkamena an offer she couldn’t refuse.”

The bucket of turnips said nothing but somehow stared blankly at Cheese Sandwich, causing the earth pony stallion to squirm in his seat. Cheese Sandwich had endured many things during his life, but being stared down by a bucket of turnips was new.

“There is nothing that can be done,” Madam le Flour stated in a defeated voice. “Alas, all things come to end. We have become too large for Pinkie Pie to contain.”

Regretting his idea even as it entered his mind, Cheese Sandwich looked around the table. “If there is too much for Pinkie Pie to hold in… I offer up myself. Earth ponies work best to deal with heavy loads when we work in teams. It is our nature.”

“No!” Pinkamena hissed angrily.

“Silence,” Sir Lintsalot commanded and as he spoke, a zipper appeared over Pinkamena’s mouth, silencing her. The ball of lint turned his attention to Cheese Sandwich. “You would do this? Give us life again? You do understand the risks, do you not?”

“I don’t know that I do understand the risks, and I don’t know that I care. Dare to be stupid I say,” Cheese Sandwich replied, leaning forward on the table and trying to stare down the lintball. “We can be stupid all night.”

Behind him, the door opened and the earth pony mare entered. There was a collective gasp from the group and as she approached the table, she shimmered and warped, the air around her wavering like heat rising from the rocks on a hot day.

In her place stood an alicorn, tall, proud, and looking gravely concerned. She looked around the group, her eyes unblinking, and then looked at Pinkie Pie, her expression one of genuine sadness. On her backside was a cutie mark, a ball of twine.

“Cheese Sandwich, you now understand the burden that Pinkie Pie carries. This can no longer be done alone. She will become like War. This spirit is mischievous and playful, it does not wish to be malicious, but it could be made to be by those who can manipulate spirits. Will you carry this burden with her?” the alicorn with the ball of twine cutie mark inquired in a regal voice.

“Will it save her?” Cheese asked.

The alicorn nodded but said nothing in reply. Instead, she looked around the table at the party guests, eyeing each of them in turn and watching for their reactions, and she waited for silent consent.

“So what now?” Cheese questioned, looking up the alicorn. “I will do anything for my friend. She’s in trouble and I know she would do the same for me.”

“Well then… now, I bind you,” the alicorn replied as two threads popped into existence. One was pink and the other was golden yellow in colour, very much like cheese. The ends were frayed and split. Using her magic, the alicorn bound the two threads together, splicing the frayed ends with one another, weaving the two loose ends together, making one thread that was pink on one end, golden yellow on the other, and a blend of both in the middle. “What I have bound together cannot be broken. This is a bond stronger than marriage, this is the twinning of two souls.”

There was a loud pop and the party around the table vanished, leaving only Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich. Pinkie Pie looked around her, looked at Cheese Sandwich, and then looked up at the alicorn.

“Do I get to throw a wedding party still?” she asked timidly, her eyes fearful and worried, but also hopeful and bright.

“Do as you will,” the alicorn responded, smiling tenderly as she spoke.

“I don’t feel any different,” Cheese Sandwich said as he scratched his head.

“Did we just get married?” Pinkie Pie questioned. “I think we did, but this whole thing has been confusing and I want to make sure.”

“You are bound,” the alicorn the said as she shifted back into an earth pony mare and looked at Pinkie Pie. The thread she was holding in her magic vanished with a loud pop.

“How do I get out of here? I’m dying to see my friends. I want to go home!” Pinkie Pie begged, looking at the earth pony mare. “I know you… I’ve seen you. You used to come and visit my Granny Pie and you were good friends with her.”

“I gave her my word to look after you,” the earth pony mare replied. “As for how to depart this realm, usually, a kiss is more than enough to wake the sleeping maiden.”

“Oh… I see,” Pinkie Pie stated. She looked around, waiting expectantly. When nothing happened, she pounced and glomped Cheese Sandwich, tackling him from his chair and taking him to the rough hewn floor boards, pressing her muzzle into his. After a long kiss, she pulled away. The earth pony mare was gone, leaving the pair all alone.

“I think I’m supposed to kiss you,” Cheese said and then planted a small kiss on Pinkie Pie’s snoot. As he did so, the realm around them began to fade away and Cheese Sandwich felt a curious sensation as the world around him turned blue. For just a moment in the corner of his vision, he saw a large tree, a familiar tree, and seeing it made him feel strong.

Earth pony strong.

Author's Note

And this is why Lord of Myth didn't know what he was talking about. :rainbowlaugh:

The big reveal.

And myabe a few big typos.

Chapter 357 (Brought to you by Magnum condoms)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 357 (Brought to you by Magnum condoms)

Author's Note

Some mood music. Enjoy!

Does anybody even see the typos in these chapters?

Chapter 357 (Brought to you by Magnum condoms)

“Sentinel is gone, Dinky and Piña are busy… occupied, out of the way, and we have a few private moments just to ourselves. Belisama and Thistle off together… and we might not get another chance like this one for a while,” Berry Punch suggested, looking Berry lewd as she spoke, hiking her tail up high and giving Bucky and Derpy the eyes.

Derpy brightened, a smile spreading across her face. “It does seem like a good opportunity,” she agreed.

“Well, go on, get moving, go go go!” Bucky demanded, pushing Derpy off of the sofa with his right front hoof. “Get moving, both of you, I have needs!”

“Don’t need to tell me twice,” Berry remarked as she took off for the back bedroom.

“We’ll be gentle,” Derpy promised, looking back at Bucky as she too took off after Berry. “Your head still worries me.”

“So long as the staples hold I’ll be fine,” Bucky announced, hobbling along after his wives, grinning a lopsided grin as he followed them down the hall.

Bucky watched with intense fascination as Berry Punch and Derpy both made out with one another. It was always something that captured his attention. Being old friends, the pair had a way of knowing exactly what made the other tick. The sights, the sounds, seeing the two bodies entwined with one another, Berry’s sultry moaning, Derpy’s giggling, it was just the three of them together again, and Bucky remembered back to the night of their wedding, their first night together.

He was pulled from his moment of reflection by a needy grey mare who wrapped her forelegs around his neck, pulled him close, and then she smooched him. A moment later, Bucky found himself sandwiched between the two mares, both of whom were rubbing themselves up against him, he could feel them both, their bodies, the soft hairs of their pelts, the warmth of their bodies, and he lost himself in their embrace.

He opened his mouth to say something, but Berry cut him off, her lips pressing over his own, and as he leaned into her he felt Derpy squeezing them both together and then he felt her lips pressing in for a three way smooch. Bucky felt himself growing warm, almost too warm, the feeling of both of their bodies up against his was almost too much. He felt himself growing stiff and he was gripped by a painful aching need. The three way kiss intensified and Bucky felt himself becoming overwhelmed by the two mares that knew all too well how to push his buttons.

Taking control, Berry Punch shoved Bucky backwards and down onto the bed, laying him on his back. She shot a wicked glance at Derpy, and both mares gave a knowing nod to one another as Berry licked her lips. “Time for the tickle torture,” Berry announced.

Before Bucky could protest, he felt feathers brushing along the length of his shaft, causing his stomach to immediately clench and go tight. Back and forth the feathers teased, and in seconds, Bucky was not only hard, but his hips jerked with the need to bury himself into something warm, wet, and soft. Alas, there was no relief to be had. Berry held him down while Derpy continued to tease, her soft primaries stroking his shaft slowly, too slowly, it caused too much tension and need.

Unable to fight back and knowing the rules, Bucky used the only weapon he had, his magic. Nothing major, nothing serious, nothing from the book he had been given, but something he had learned from Lyra instead, reaching out with his telekinesis, he gave both Berry Punch and Derpy a teasing tickle, seeking out two little nubbins of flesh that meant more to him than almost anything else.

The effect was immediate. Berry let out a lewd whorsey moan and Derpy giggled, squirming around as the invisible invader squeezed and vibrated her clitoris, gently tugging and stroking the sensitive knob of flesh. Derpy bit down upon her lip and sucked in her cheeks, making needy little whimpers as she continued to stroke Bucky, while Berry Punch simply fell over onto her back to enjoy the experience.

“You have thirty minutes to cut that out Bucky,” Berry breathed in a breathless whisper, her eyes rolling up into her head. She spread her legs out wide and gave Bucky something to look at, a bead of moisture already appearing on her eager cleft.

“I can feel it… creeping its way inside of me… teasing and tugging on my lips down there,” Derpy whispered, her eyes closed as she continued to try and tease Bucky with her wing, but her efforts were distracted. “I can’t help but wonder if Lyra does this for Bon Bon.”

“Lyra is the one that explained how to do this and taught me the technique,” Bucky admitted, intensifying the vibrating sensation. Beside him, Berry writhed, and Bucky was sorely tempted by her eager inviting body, her spread legs, and the way her tongue was dangling out of the side of her mouth. He allowed his magic to work its way a little deeper, creeping inside both mares, pulsating deep within their hidden places, which caused the room to absolutely stink with mare musk.

Falling over, Derpy was powerless against the invisible invader plundering her snatch and testing her snatchlasticity, pulling, pushing, probing, prodding, and penetrating. She let out a little needy whimper when she felt something creeping along, the invisible invader creeping up under her dock, and then she felt something apply pressure to her pucker. She heaved a contented sigh and melted into the mattress.

“Sexual sorcery is awesome,” Berry huffed, her nostrils flaring. She rolled on her side and looked at Derpy with half closed and needy looking eyes. “Take her, I want to watch while I enjoy this,” she demanded, her eyes darting up at Bucky who was still sitting between them.

Bucky, not needing to be told twice, eased himself down on top of Derpy, who welcomed him eagerly. He could feel her milk swollen teats pressing up against his belly and the vibrating buzz of his magic could now be felt on his own skin. His lips lingered over her neck, planting little pecks and traveling upwards towards her jaw. He could feel her muscles quivering against his own, and he could hear her soft needy snorts as her breath heaved through her nostrils. Beside him, Berry had pulled herself close to Derpy and the two mares had once again locked lips. He rubbed his cheek against Derpy’s neck, feeling her life’s blood pumping through the thin flesh around her windpipe.

With a well practiced movement, he plunged himself into her, causing Derpy’s whole body to tense beneath him. The sudden transition of cool air to searing hot moist flesh made Bucky shudder; he buried himself balls deep on the first thrust, making Derpy squirm and gasp. He felt her hind legs wrap around his hips and push him in further. He could feel the tingling vibration of his own magic and it caused his breath to catch in his own throat.

There was no need to hold back, Derpy was hot, slick, and good to go. He pulled halfway out and then slid back in, grunting from his effort, and he could hear the wet slurping sounds of her drenched flesh taking him in and the wet smacking sounds of Berry and Derpy’s passionate kiss. Derpy had expanded a bit due to pregnancy, she was soft and well cushioned now, and Bucky made the most of it as he slid in and out of her, grinding his pelvis against her needy winking nubbin with each plunge.

Berry pulled away panting, her mouth open, and Bucky was seized by an idea, a terrible wonderful horrible idea. Using his telekinesis, he dragged her up higher upon the bed, and Berry let out a confused and worried moan, wondering what was happening but unable to fight back. When her glistening slit was inches away from his face, he lifted his head from Derpy’s neck, gave it a single loving lick, and then he acted upon his plan.

Reaching out with his stump, he teased the drenched opening, soaking his diminished appendage in Berry juice. Berry Punch wiggled and giggled as Bucky prodded her, soaking himself in her juices. Finally, when he was slick with her squalene, he pressed his stump up against her cleft, applied gentle pressure, and with a surprised squeak from Berry, sank his stump into Berry’s too tight snatch, spreading her open and making her squirm and buck. He eased his way in slowly, twisting and turning his stump, until he felt himself bottom out inside of her. Berry Punch let out an excited bleating sound, causing the bedroom to suddenly sound like the forbidden love of the Shetland Isles.

“You’re screwing Berry Punch with your stump,” Derpy announced breathlessly, panting out each word as her ears twitched from each rhythmic thrust. “That’s the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.”

He could feel Berry clenching around his halved limb and her legs kicked as he pulled in and out, twisting and turning as he penetrated her slick snatch. He timed his stump thrusts with his own pelvic thrusts, and he continued to bury himself into Derpy, growling and grunting from his efforts. Each thrust made Berry bleat, and Bucky intended to screw her silly and leave her unable to walk, all while he was busy laying pipe in Derpy.

He pulled out with a rude sounding “schlorp” sound, angled his hips, and using his magic, he teased open Derpy’s now slick pucker. He lined himself up with the smaller tighter opening, pressing his soaked flared tip against Derpy’s clenching pucker.

“Oh yes… there… gimme gimme,” Derpy begged, bucking her hips upwards so Bucky could get a better angle for penetration. “It’s been a little too long since you’ve invaded the brownie bakery,” the mare panted, her words causing Bucky’s ear to flicker.

Carefully, lovingly, Bucky eased his way in this time, and Derpy took him in her crushing embrace, squeezing him with her forelegs and hind legs, pulling him closer. He could feel Derpy’s wet cunny pressed against his belly, his telekinesis still buzzing away on her love button. Berry was still being stuffed, the earth pony going from one orgasmic plateau to the next, her bleating interspersed with delirious moaning.

Delightful friction gripped Bucky as he pounded the precious pucker, playfully penetrating the perky pegasus. Her iron grip stretched and pulled at his soft tender skin, causing electric tingles to travel through body, along his spine, up his neck, and a second heartbeat could be felt in his dock. He was close, too close, he didn’t want this to end. He could feel Derpy clenching as she rode out a powerful pucker sucking orgasm, which pulled him in deeper.

When an exceptionally powerful orgasm ripped through Derpy’s body, Bucky was unable to hold back any longer. Closing his eye and gritting his teeth, Bucky blew his load deep inside in the pegasus that he so loved. He went limp and with a wet pop, he pulled himself free of Berry Punch. He allowed his magic to die, and he lay atop Derpy, still inside of her, both of their bodies still spasming together, muscles quivering, all three of them barely even able to breath.

“I’ve… been… stump… screwed,” Berry Punch gasped, barely able to talk. She flopped and wiggled down along the bed until she was once again by Derpy’s side and pulled Bucky off from on top of Derpy, causing him to slip free from her well loved pucker.

The two mares sandwiched Bucky in between them, basking in the afterglow, sweating, soaked, the bed was completely ruined, and none of them cared.

“We need to sneak off to the shower,” Derpy whispered. “I can smell us. We stink like desperate parents who have forsaken their foals for sex.”

Giggling, Berry Punch could not reply, she stroked Bucky’s side, glad to have him with her once more. She kissed him on the side of his mouth and then lay back and went limp on the bed, her filly bits felt thoroughly abused and well loved.

“He fell asleep,” Derpy whispered.

“Well, he needs sleep,” Berry whispered in reply. “He never gets enough.”

“We should sneak away and get a shower. Sentinel will be back soon and Dinky and Piña are gonna start snooping around if they can’t find us,” Derpy said in a soft voice as she stroked Bucky gently.

“The dangers of sex during the daytime when you’re married and have foals,” Berry mused. “But I have to admit, the idea of getting caught adds to the thrill.”

“Pervert,” Derpy tittered.

“And proud,” Berry responded.

Chapter 358
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 358

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 359
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 359

“Everything has changed so much since I left, so many years have passed and so much has taken place,” Sunset Shimmer said to her companion Bartleby as she lifted her head from a book and stretched her neck.

“You should take a break,” Bartleby suggested, leaping up onto the table and sitting down upon the edge. “Would madam like some tea perhaps? I could make you some tea. You like the black tea with blackcurrant in the evenings, I could have it ready in just a few moments,” he offered, extending his talons in an inviting gesture.

“I have to catch up,” Sunset Shimmer insisted, looking frantic. “I cannot reflect poorly upon Bucky… he’s been good to me. He’s given me a room, a position as his apprentice, access to magic, and most importantly, he’s brought me home. Home. He trusts me to educate his foals. And you… he brought us together Bartleby, you’re a great friend.”

“You flatter me madam,” Bartleby said, bowing his head slightly.

“Really, you’re a good friend,” Sunset Shimmer repeated, looking at Bartleby as she tried once again to get her neck to crack, trying to get the tension out.

“Perhaps you’d like to get out? A walk might be in order. You are ruining your spine,” Bartleby said in a soft cajoling voice. The griffon seemed concerned, his talons flexing. His tail swished to and fro as his crest slowly rose.

“Perhaps some time away from the books is in order,” Sunset admitted as she leaned back in her chair and made her spine crackle alarmingly. “What should we do?”

“Is madam suggesting that we do something together?” Bartleby inquired, cocking his head and looking at Sunset Shimmer.

“Well, it is approaching evening. I like going out after dark. A walk might be nice, some time spent in Ponyville, or we could explore the Everfree,” Sunset mused, looking around her room. Her bed was perfectly made. The books were all in perfect order. In the corner an alchemical lab bubbled and burbled, a potion was brewing, an unfinished experiment that might take a few more weeks. Bartleby’s hammock was secured from the ceiling. The room had changed, it was cozy now, comfortable, and even colourful after she had done some much needed decorating.

“Might I remind madam that our last trip into the Everfree caused us to have a close encounter with an owlbear… an encounter that I’d rather not have again,” Bartleby said in a soft voice, his beak clicking as he spoke. “The owlbear was quite… unfriendly.”

“He’s lucky I didn’t cook him,” Sunset groused, scowling at the memory.

“Madam, you set his backside on fire,” Bartleby said, shaking his head in disapproval.

“Still think I should have cooked him,” Sunset Shimmer quipped, her nostrils flaring as she tried to contain a laugh.

“No… instead, the owlbear is now bald in a most embarrassing place,” Bartleby said dryly, rolling his eyes.

“Hey, that’s a good thing,” Sunset Shimmer announced. “I did that owlbear a favour!”

“How is that a good thing?” Bartleby inquired, looking up at Sunset Shimmer with regretful looking eyes and a worried half erect crest. “How is leaving him bald and bare buttocked a favour?”

“He doesn’t have to worry about poop sticking to his fur,” Sunset Shimmer replied, looking Bartleby directly in the eye as she spoke, a manic gleam in her opal eyes.

“Oh dear… I walked into that one,” Bartleby groaned, shaking his head. “Will I never learn?” he asked himself, his wings fluttering.

Waggling her eyebrows, Sunset Shimmer smiled warmly at her griffon companion.

“Did you and Diamond Tiara have a nice time?” Dinky asked her brother, looking at him with bright and merry eyes. “Did you smooch?”

“I thought you said smooching was disgusting,” Sentinel replied, looking at both of his sisters and feeling more than a bit concerned by their giddiness.

“Oh, it is, but we want to make sure you are happy,” Piña responded, looking first at Sentinel and then at Dinky. “Also, deflecting the question is not answering it. Dinky, I’m thinking he smooched both of them. Or was smooched.”

A soft smirk spread over Sentinel’s face as he realised he had a chance to tease his sisters. “There was more than kissing,” he admitted, one ear splaying out sideways as he spoke. He looked at Dinky and for a brief moment, he enjoyed watching his sister squirm.

“What happened?” Dinky demanded, her eyes wide. “You have to tell us. As your sister, I command you to tell me. I need to know!”

Shaking his head and letting out a small soft laugh, Sentinel found he rather liked seeing Dinky look so frantic. “I’ll let her tell you. It’s private.”

“Oh that’s not fair!” Piña Colada protested, her ears drooping down to the sides of her face. “How is Moonbow?” she asked after a few moments of silence.

“Moonbow is doing well. She has grown and become far more educated. She and Diamond Tiara like one another and the three of us have reached an understanding,” Sentinel answered, allowing himself to look pleased. “I’m starving. I’m going to find Semillon and ask for something to eat I think.” The colt rose, shook himself, and trotted off to find the cook, leaving his sisters to conspire with one another.

“I wonder what happened?” Dinky asked, looking over at her sister.

“Diamond Tiara will tell us,” Piña said confidently.

“Sister, are you well? I know you have been under a lot of stress,” Luna inquired, looking across the table at her sister with a look of deep concern.

“I am not well,” Celestia admitted in a strained voice. “Somehow, I am managing though. I ran away like a troubled foal… I feel so lost and confused right now. I no longer trust my own judgment.”

“We do not always see eye to eye dear sister, but I still trust your judgment. Most of the time,” Luna said in a reassuring voice, the ghost of a grin haunting her muzzle as she spoke. She watched as a griffoness carried away a tray full of soiled dishes. “The service around here has improved,” Luna remarked casually.

“The griffons are certainly industrious and eager to please,” Celestia agreed in a distracted voice, unaware of Luna’s smile.

“The palace staff have grown lazy. The griffons are a pleasant change,” Luna commented, looking around as the griffons cleaned up dinner. “They even dust above the door frames. I left a silver bit up on top of my door frame in my private chambers, and when I went back to check it, I found one hundred copper bits set out to replace it. Five stacks of twenty copper bits each. I was astounded.”

“That is nice Luna,” Celestia said in a distracted voice.

“I have gathered up all of the loathsome peasants and I plan to have them beheaded,” Luna stated in a soft friendly voice. “Well, most of them, the rest I plan to throw to wild beasts for my own amusement. Buckminster and I will build a rampaging army of the undead together and take over this pathetic mudball. The night shall last forever, blah blah blah.”

“That sounds like a lovely idea,” Celestia responded as she stared vacantly out the window, her eyes sad and her lip quivering.

Sighing, Luna scowled and glared at her sister. “Sister, you need to be laid.”

“That’s nice Luna… wait, what?” Celestia gasped, snapping back into reality. She stared wide eyed at her sister with her mouth hanging open.

“You… need… to… be… LAID,” Luna announced, not caring that the griffons might hear her . “You are painfully self absorbed, in pain, alone, and suffering. You need to go on a bender, get into a state of drunkenness that poets that will write epics about, and you need to get shagged.”

“No… I cannot,” Celestia protested, shaking her head vehemently.

“You still miss him, do you not?” Luna inquired, her eyes narrowing. “Do not deny it, I have seen your dreams. You make comical faces as you approach climax.”

“LUNA!” Celestia snapped, banging her hoof down upon the table.

“You loved the Sombra on the other side of the mirror. It was very practical. You avoided scandal and kept your chaste pure white image intact. You have needs. We are sexual creatures, there is no denying this. We have functional sexual organs. We have a clitoris. We have erogenous zones and a full compliment of hormones that fuel our physical demands. We have bodies that need certain types of attention,” Luna stated in a cold clinical voice, staring at her sister and making Celestia squirm.

“I have nopony to turn to… for those needs,” Celestia murmured, looking away from Luna’s piercing burning stare.

“If you asked him, if you approached his wives, they might understand,” Luna said in an emotionless monotone.

“What are you talking about?” Celestia demanded, leveling her gaze upon her sister.

“Do not play coy,” Luna deadpanned. “It does not become you dear sister.”

“I do not know what you mean,” Celestia snapped, the room growing warmer.

“BUCKMINSTER!” Luna thundered, causing the table to rattle.

“I have not allowed myself to feel that way about him. He is not Sombra. I can tell the difference. Not this world’s Sombra nor the mirror world,” Celestia said in an angry growl as flames began to dance from her eyes. “I have guarded my heart against those feelings.”

“Not allowing yourself to feel them is not the same as not having them,” Luna retorted, baring her teeth at her sister. “I have seen your dreams!”

“Stay out of my dreams Luna! I have made enough mistakes, I am done with that kind of love. Never again, I cannot bear to have my heart broken,” Celestia said angrily. The big white alicorn trembled with barely contained emotion, her nostrils flaring and her barrel heaving. “Just because you find solace with Barley does not mean I need to find a consort.”

“Leave Barley out of this,” Luna demanded, her voice becoming icy. “No more marriage for us… how could you sister?”

“It was for the best, we cannot play favourites Luna, there was an agreement reached about no more political marriage or marriage at all,” Celestia explained.

“YOU AGREED! I was gone! GONE! I had no part in that agreement, Barley and I could be happy. To him I am just another pony. He appreciates me for what I am, a mare. Nothing else!” Luna snapped as the air filled with ozone.

The griffons in the room were now gone, departed, off to find shelter from the coming storm as the two angry sisters’ argument became more and more heated.

“I do not think I want to continue this conversation,” Celestia snarled, her teeth bared at Luna. Dangerous looking golden sparks danced along her horn as her anger began to bubble over.

“You made a decision about my life without me,” Luna accused, shaking her hoof as she pointed it at her sister. “Meanwhile, you went dimension hopping to get your itch scratched… what option do I have?”

“I made a mistake and it nearly destroyed both of our worlds,” Celestia said in a defeated voice, turning away from Luna, unable to look her sister in the eyes.

“LOVE IS NOT A MISTAKE!” Luna bellowed, using the Canterlot voice. A vase shattered from the force of her utterance.

“LOVE HAS BROUGHT ME NOTHING BUT HURT!” Celestia roared, now using the royal voice herself. Flames shot out of her nose and heat shimmered up from her body. “Everything I have loved has hurt me… EVEN YOU!”

Luna’s mouth fell open as she tried to say something, but words failed her. She slid out of her chair and down to the floor, glaring at her sister. She whipped out one wing, extended it towards Celestia, and then exposed one central primary feather at her sister. Having made a response, Luna stormed off, stomping her hooves as she departed.

“Fine, let it be war then!” Celestia snapped, responding to her sister’s ancient pegasus display of war. “YOU ARE AN INSUFFERABLE SPOILED BRAT!”

Author's Note

There is an overarching theme to this whole chapter...

And maybe a tiepoe.

Chapter 360
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 360

The Night Princess stood in front of the doorway, looking distressed and out of sorts. Bucky stared up at her, concern on his face, his ears splayed out sideways as he tried to read her body language and facial expressions for clues so he could figure out what was wrong. She was covered in mud, dirt, and bits of forest debris.

“Been out for a walk?” Bucky inquired in a low voice.

“I was in the Everfree, enjoying a leisurely stroll,” Luna responded.

“I see,” Bucky stated, feeling a bit more worried now.

“I encountered a most curious sight… there was an owlbear with bald buttocks… he mooned me,” the night blue alicorn remarked as her ears perked forward.

“Bald?” Bucky questioned in a quizzical tone.

“I had a fight with my sister,” Luna blurted out, her lip now quivering. “I require lodgings. I will not be returning home.”

“Wait, what?” Bucky asked, now looking very confused.

“I do believe I shall take up residence here. I can no longer bear to live in the same domicile as my overbearing and wretched sister. I think I will stay here and be happy with Barley,” Luna announced. She gave herself a shake, shedding bits of debris down to the floor in front of the door. “I’ll need to send for Tibbles.”

“You had a spat with your sister and now you are running away from home like a spoiled foal?” Bucky inquired, looking up at Luna in disbelief.

“Quiet thine wagging tongue, knave,” Luna commanded, peering down at Bucky, her eyes narrowing and glittering with barely repressed rage.

“You’re welcome to stay of course. Barley is up in his bed. The foals are asleep. Sentinel just went to bed. The house is quiet. Take a little time and calm down,” Bucky offered. “I just woke up a little while ago.”

“I am lonely, are there no foals to play with?” Luna asked in a pleading voice.

“It is past midnight. Well past. Everypony and everybirdy is asleep,” Bucky stated in reply, still looking at Luna in concern. “Want something to eat?”

“I do not desire food,” Luna answered brusquely. “Merely companionship.”

Feeling a creeping sense of dread crawling through his belly, Bucky began to wonder what had just happened and why Luna was now here in his home, demanding to stay. He had a thousand questions, but seeing her state of agitation, he chose to remain quiet. He hoped that Luna would calm and perhaps tell him what had happened.

“How is Harper?” Luna inquired in a strained voice.

“Harper has a bit of colic, she just fell asleep a little while ago after wearing herself out from crying,” Bucky answered, shaking his head. “Poor thing. She’s miserable. She’s learning how to eat some solid foods and they’re not sitting well.”

“Colic?” Luna asked, raising her eyebrow.

“You know… gas… foal farts. Butt trumpets. I had to spend almost half an hour rubbing her belly and working the gas bubbles out just to get her to stop screaming,” Bucky explained as he made rubbing gestures with his stump.

“You are a patient and devoted father,” Luna stated, her teal eyes wide as she peered at Bucky. “To soothe a foal and sit in the eye of the storm. Many stallions would demand that their wives take care of such an unpleasant task.”

“Um, thank you,” Bucky remarked, feeling even more confused and unsettled. “When she gets like that, she wants her daddy more than anypony else. She needs me.”

“I know how it feels to want your father,” Luna responded in a raspy voice. She peered around the entryway and then began to move into the kitchen, pushing past Bucky. “To hear his soothing voice and know that everything okay. To have comfort in the dark when you are having a nightmare and you are frightened.”

Bucky, following Luna, pondered the meaning of her words. Luna had become a nightmare, she had been lost in the dark, and her father had stopped speaking to her. He watched the tall alicorn sit down in a wooden chair at the small kitchen table and rest her forelegs upon the table’s edge. He watched Luna’s barrel hitch several times, heard the big mare snort, and then the night blue alicorn began to make a strangled gurgling sound.

It took Bucky several moments to figure out that she was weeping.

Bucky had no idea what to do about the Princess of the Night who was wailing while sitting at his kitchen table. He froze, his muscles unable to move, and he found it difficult to breathe as concerned sympathetic panic began to creep through his body. He willed himself to move and approached her side, hobbling on three legs.

“Luna?” Bucky asked as he gently touched Luna on the side with his stump.

“Do not touch me!” Luna demanded, turning to glare at Bucky. “Leave me. I require solitude,” she said as she turned her eyes away from Bucky, squirming away from his soft caress. She lay her head down on her folded forelegs and buried her face as she sobbed.

“No,” Bucky whispered. “I’m not leaving you alone, not when you are suffering like-” He paused as the world around him shimmered and warped. He suddenly found himself standing out on the lawn. “-this,” he finished, now feeling just a little peeved. He glared at the house and the kitchen window, and for a brief moment, he thought about going in and giving Luna a good lecturing. He weighed the risks and pondered where else she might teleport him if provoked. Growling, he hobbled towards the house, grumbling and gnashing his teeth together.

He lept up the front steps, wobbling on three legs, two of which didn’t work very well at all. He pulled the door open and went inside. He stared into the kitchen, debating if he wanted to push the issue, if he wanted to say something, and as he stood there watching, he watched as Luna’s barrel rose and fell, her soft sobs were audible, the only other sound was the crackling of the fire in the living room. Scowling, Bucky decided to push the issue and entered the kitchen, sitting down beside Luna.

“I told you to leave me alone,” Luna whimpered, not bothering to look at Bucky.

Bucky said nothing, but sat there in his chair and waited to be teleported away. As he was sitting there, he began to prepare tea, flexing his magic and making the kitchen around him come to life in a whirlwind of activity. Semillon kept the kitchen well organised and the organisation was done with unicorns in mind, with things that commonly went together all clustered in one central location. There were soft clinks and clatters behind him, the sound of running water, and as everything came together, two mismatched teacups were placed upon the kitchen table. One was bone white china and covered in yellow roses, the other was heavier, made of clay, and had intricate designs carved into the sides.

“When I’m sad I like mine with extra sugar,” Luna sniffled, wiping her eyes with her foreleg. “I thought I told you I required solitude.”

Remaining silent, Bucky wondered if Luna was even aware of the contradiction in her statement, clearly wanting tea with extra sugar but still wanting to be left alone. He heated the teapot with his magic while boiling the water in the tea kettle. He heated the cups as well and levitated the sugar bowl over to the kitchen table.

“My sister is cruel and heartless,” Luna said in a pained whisper. “Always so bossy and secure in the fact that she must be correct in everything because our creator still talks to her. I wonder if he has cut her off as he’s done with me… she won’t be so smug after a few hundred years of not hearing his voice. It hurts so much… it leaves you feeling empty. I was trapped in a nightmare… alone in the dark and he left me. There was no comfort to be had… none at all. One thousand years of nothing.”

“I’m sorry,” Bucky offered as he poured the boiling water into the teapot.

“Why are you sorry?” Luna asked as she wiped her nose with her foreleg.

“Because… your father was rotten to you and I understand. Believe me, I do,” Bucky responded, looking pointedly at Luna and daring her to challenge him. “Maybe not on the immortal scale of things, but I understand bad parents. When I deal with my foals, I try to think about the exact opposite of what my parents might have done.”

“You rubbed the farts out of your foal’s belly… you are a good father,” Luna mumbled as she pulled the teacup with yellow roses close to her. She looked down at the roses, sniffled a few times, and then looked at Bucky with an expression of pain so terrible that there were no words to describe it. How does one explain one thousand years of solitude with no comfort to be had, no loving voice of a caring parent trying to reassure the troubled foal that the punishment was nearly over? Luna certainly could not.

“I’ve met him… her. It. Whatever it is. When I hovered near death after the defeating the crystal lich. He explained my purpose and what was going on. What I was meant to do and how your sister was forced to hold the cosmos together all by herself during your absence,” Bucky said, feeling rather shocked that the words came out so easily and with no embarrassing utterances of nonsensical words.

Luna glanced up at Bucky for a moment, her teal eyes glittering, and then her gaze fell back down to look at her teacup. She heaved a shuddering sigh and her ears drooped down to the sides of her face.

“I learned that the alicorn of war was to be the end of all things. He doesn’t want to save any of this, he wants to wipe it away, destroy it, put an end to all things, and he wants me to be the one to do his dirty work,” Bucky said, feeling relieved that he could finally get this out.

“I have begun to figure as much,” Luna admitted, huddled over the table and looking miserable. She watched at Bucky poured the milk into her cup and then the tea. He added several sugarcubes, dropping them into her cup with a splash, and when he tossed in one more extra, Luna found herself feeling just a little bit better.

“I know you just had a spat with your sister, but you have three other sisters that love you,” Bucky said in a soft whisper as he prepared his own tea.

“Do not bring them up, not now,” Luna begged, shaking her head. “I cannot bear it.”

“They worry for you… they love you… and they are at war with your father. We need allies,” Bucky breathed in a voice of almost pure relief, feeling so much better now that he could talk about this.

“So… you have picked sides?” Luna asked, looking at Bucky.

“Of course I have. It is why I will not ascend. Life must go on. Your father has become a threat. He whispers into Celestia’s ear, he uses her love and devotion for him to coerce her into doing monsterous things, and he manipulates everything all around us to bring about the end,” Bucky whispered as he stirred his tea.

“I know… about his manipulations I mean. I sometimes wonder if he caused my fall to punish my sister and make her suffer,” Luna mused. “To force her into being submissive and meek.”

“What do you mean?” Bucky asked.

“There was a disagreement… I did not agree with him. I encouraged my sister to disobey. Celestia did… she did disobey at my behest. She and Sombra… well, our father did not approve. It was my words that made my sister disobey. I turned Celestia against him. He was furious with me. Not long after, Princess Platinum died, Sombra began his descent into madness, and Celestia was tortured by watching him suffer. I cannot help but wonder if he killed Platinum to begin this dreadful process. He wanted Celestia to kill Sombra, to put an end to him…he wanted her to kill what she loved to break her willfulness. Celestia refused, once again at my urging. I spoke words of reason to my sister, telling her that Sombra might still be saved. Our father gave commands and I moved my sister to rebel against him constantly. We made a mess of things. Had Sombra been killed, so much suffering might have been avoided. But the war raged on and it was no longer quite so easy to correct our mistake. Sombra could no longer just be killed. The love between them died… Celestia finally saw how much Sombra hated her now, how he loathed her, and it broke her heart. We finally cut him down, but at a terrible cost. Our father… he gloated. He did not say ‘I told you so,’ at least not specifically, but he made it clear that we were wrong, that he had known all along what had been best for both of us, and Celestia grew angry with him. She tried to submit, to listen, to do as he said, but she had moments of being willful. Of course, I did not help. I urged my sister to do things our way… and I believe at some point, he grew tired of me leading my sister astray. I had a moment of weakness, I fell into darkness, and then I faced exile. I was gone for a thousand years and now she is, or was, submissive and mindful of his every command. I do not know what has happened to be honest, I can only speculate,” Luna explained, letting everything within her heart out in one long pained confession, staring down into her teacup, tears sliding down her muzzle and splashing upon the table.

“Oh stars that’s horrible,” Bucky grumbled, scarcely able to take in everything he had just heard. “That is the most heinous and abusive thing I’ve heard in a while.”

“I just did it again… I told my sister to get laid… to embrace another pony that she loves, but he has wives… I have not learned from my past mistakes… I fear that our father is going to send me away again… I’m so scared,” Luna confessed. “I feel as though the past is repeating itself once again.”

Bucky, lost in thought and distracted, failed to catch the implications of what Luna had said and instead began to worry about what might happen if Luna fell once again, pushed into darkness by a being he had no chance to protect her from.

Author's Note

A rather painful revelation.

Lemme know if you find any typos.

Chapter 361
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 361

The forge was cold as Bucky entered. Luna had gone to bed, a rare thing for her to do at night, and Bucky was left to his own devices. In his magic, he held a strange looking device he had been working on, shadow and demon blood infused metal that he had been conducting experiments upon.

It looked a lot like a griffon claw that was made out of dull black metal.

Lugus had teased him a bit about wanting to add sharpened claws: it was an impractical idea, Bucky would never last in close quarters combat with anything remotely threatening. Tonight, he planned to finish. He had the fulgurite connector already made, it just needed to be fused with the metal, and then fused to his leg. The thumb had been reworked several times, along with the other talon fingers. The first design had only allowed the fingers to bend and flex in one direction, the second design allowed a bit more flexibility with ball and socket joints, and this version was now highly refined, but the thumb needed a bit more work. His intention was to add a slotted groove where the thumb attached, allowing the digit to slide from one side of the talon hand to the other, allowing it to become a right hand or a left hand on a whim. and allowing for greater range of movement and flexibility. Soft rubber grips had been prepared for the talon tips to allow for grip while walking and to not mar the floor. These tips would have to be replaced on a regular basis as the rubber wore down.

Sweating, Bucky slid the thumb from one side of the groove to the other using his magic, tested its flexibility, checked its range of motion, and smiled. The forge was warm, almost unpleasantly warm, but Bucky was sweating from exertion. The air around him was ice cold as he drew in heat to power his own magic, not even realising that he was doing it.

He brought the claw to life with magic, feeding it raw essence, raw crackling magic to give it power. The talons flexed, moved, clenched into a fist, then opened, and then each talon finger flexed downwards to touch the talon thumb. The magical movement routines were smooth and efficient, this would be like a wearable golem.

Holding the claw in his telekinesis, he grasped a large stone in the flexing talon fingers. Not using his magic, but rather the claw’s own magical prowess, he began to close the fingers around the stone, willing the claw to exert pressure. There was a creak of metal, then a popping sound from the stone, and then a loud screech.

A moment later, the stone crumbled into small fragments and dust, causing Bucky to cackle from his own overwhelming feeling of self satisfaction. He marveled at the mechanical might of what he had created. A golem talon with enough strength to shatter stone, but still gentle enough to pick up a foal. A useful tool of manipulation should he ever be in a situation where magic might be ill advised or avoided. A fearful weapon. Not to mention a symbol of the griffons which was about to be fused to his own leg.

He admired his creation, three talons, one talon thumb, all made of the same dull black metal of his armor. The upper half was black fulgurite glass, perfectly fused to the metal, also infused with demon blood and shadow. It could be walked on, it could be dipped into liquid steel to grab something, and perhaps most importantly to Bucky, it could be used for intimidation. As far as prosthetics go, Bucky found it functional and stylish. The fulgurite glass would amplify the signals that powered the claw from his own thaumaturgical system, making it exceptionally powerful, the strength only limited by his available mana reserves, like his armor but far, far stronger since it would be directly connected to his body and the raw mana his body created.

He was able to pull it into shadow, making it insubstantial, and it had distinct magical signatures that Bucky could feel radiating from it, the strongest being Lyra’s. She had made the fulgurite glass for him and he could feel traces of Lyra’s magic lingering in the impossibly black glass.

A nervous cackle escaped Bucky’s lips. The time was drawing nearer. While it was dark and there was nopony around to stop him, there was one final thing to do…

His office was dimly lit by the stars and moon shining in through the glass dome. Bucky checked over everything once again. Some fluids, some of Barley’s strongest corn squeezings, his claw, and a blanket spread out over the stone floor. The soundproofing spell was in place, which was important.

No doubt there would be plenty of screaming in just a little while.

As Bucky was about to commit himself to his task, there was a very troublesome knock upon the door. Growling, he used his magic to throw the door open and saw Sunset Shimmer, she was red eyed and bleary, half awake, and rather worried looking.

“Master?” Sunset said quizzically, looking at Bucky.

“Go back to bed, dear Minion,” Bucky urged in a soothing voice.

Sunset looked around the office, taking in everything, and her eyes rested upon the claw and then upon Bucky’s perfectly shaved stump. “Master… no… what are you about to do?” she questioned in a soft worried voice. “I cannot allow you to bring harm to yourself.”

“Minion, go back to bed. I am repairing what has been broken, restoring that which has been lost,” Bucky explained, focusing his eye upon Sunset Shimmer.

“What is going on?” Bartleby asked, appearing on the landing near Sunset Shimmer and standing just outside the door with her. The griffon blinked sleepily, looked up at Sunset, and then glanced at Bucky.

Feeling frustrated, Bucky struggled to keep his patience. “Go back to bed, both of you,” Bucky instructed, his voice soft but commanding. He thought about teleporting her away, but Bucky didn’t want to do that, not yet anyway.

“Master, what you are about to do is dangerous… you did this to your horn and I know what you are up to. Master, I took an oath to face danger with you… I cannot allow you to do this on your own. I understand that you will go through with it no matter what I say, but if you send me away, I will run to the house and fetch your wives,” Sunset said in a firm voice, her eyes glittering in the soft light of the moon above.

“You wouldn’t dare,” Bucky hissed, feeling rather angry and betrayed.

“I would… try me,” Sunset Shimmer responded, her ears perking forward.

“Bad Minion!” Bucky snapped.

“Bad Master!” Sunset retorted.

“It appears we are at an impasse,” Bartleby stated, looking first at Sunset Shimmer and then at Bucky. “My king, I cannot allow you to perform something dangerous upon your body all alone. What if something happened? If there were complications?” he questioned.

“Fine, get in here and shut the door,” Bucky snapped in irritation.

“Yes Master,” Sunset Shimmer replied, bowing her head and stepping inside, Bartleby following behind her. She pushed the door shut with her magic and looked at Bucky expectantly.

Bucky studied his apprentice. She wasn’t the least bit afraid of him now, and he liked that. He liked it a great deal. She was a risk taker, she knew how to push limits, she knew when to obey and when to resist, she had a sharp tongue that Bucky valued, and she was not above being clever.

“Tell me Minion, what sort of parents did you have?” Bucky inquired, still looking at Sunset Shimmer, taking note of her eager expression. She was certainly willing to see this through. He could see her fear, he could smell her fear, but he could also see that she was holding that fear back, which made him admire her.

“Master?” Sunset replied, looking puzzled.

“What sort of parents did you have?” Bucky repeated, making a gesture with his bare pink stump.

“Master… I never knew my father. My mother was a mare named Blue Velvet,” Sunset Shimmer answered.

“That tells me nothing,” Bucky said impatiently.

“My mother was okay I guess… she died when I was young. There was a particularly nasty flu. It killed a lot of ponies. She was nice. She told me stories about our family,” Sunset Shimmer responded, dropping her gaze down to the stone floor and becoming thoughtful.

“What sorts of stories?” Bucky asked, looking hopeful.

“Well, we came from nobles, or so she claimed, but I cannot remember which house. But not in a meaningful way. Bastards, you know, being born on the wrong side of the estate gate,” Sunset Shimmer said bitterly.

“Who were they?” Bucky inquired, now curious and distracted from his original task.

“Funny story, they were on the run from their houses… or something… how did that go? There was a unicorn… his name was Starhammer or Starslammer or something like that, I don’t remember exactly what his name is, but he was a sky pirate. And he met this mare… something or other Velvet, I can’t remember. Blood Stained Velvet or something ruthless sounding like any proper sky pirate might have. Both of them came from noble houses. They had a foal together. My mother was always going on about how important we were, how we came from a pair of famous wizards, and that we deserved recognition and respect. She hated how poor we were and how little we had. When my raw magical talent was discovered… she was so happy,” Sunset said, her head cocked as she reminisced about the past. “She said the old noble blood was finally paying off… she was a miserable type two.”

“Fascinating,” Bucky remarked, looking at Sunset Shimmer. Starjammer of House Avarice he thought to himself, feeling a twinge of curiousity. It was the only name he could think of, a recent discovery of his own as he had decided to investigate the wordy wizard out of a sense of idle curiousity. He made a mental note to do a little genealogical checking up on Sunset Shimmer’s bloodline. “Well then,” he announced. “We should get started.”

“Yes Master, tell me what to do,” Sunset Shimmer requested, looking up at Bucky, her eyes wide and curious.

“How can we be of assistance?” Bartleby asked, his tail wrapped around his body.

“I intend to magically graft this mechanical claw onto my stump. Afterwards, there will probably be a lot of screaming and I might even piss myself if I am lucky,” Bucky responded in an unnerving cheerful voice.

“And what do we do?” Sunset Shimmer questioned.

“Well, I told you to go back to bed, but since you are here, when I recover, make sure you give me some fluid and plenty of booze to dull the pain,” Bucky instructed, looking Sunset in the eye as he spoke.

“Shall Bartleby take note of any new and exciting swear words that might escape your lips, oh gloriously vulgar Master?” Sunset Shimmer inquired, raising her eyebrow at Bucky.

“Look, I sneezed and sucked fine grain sand up my nose… it hurt! Would you have done any different?” Bucky responded in a sullen voice, glaring balefully at his apprentice.

“Master, you made Scorch, one of the Demon Lords of Tartarus, pause in his tasks and reflect upon your… words of wisdom,” Sunset Shimmer said, her sense of dry wit and her barely contained mirth exuding from her expression as she spoke.

“What does that have to do with anything?” Bucky demanded, his nostrils flaring in irritation from his apprentice’s words.

“Scorch is very old. Very very old. And he was offended,” Sunset stated, shaking her head in disapproval at the memory.

“He was not!” Bucky retorted testily, punctuating his three word sentence with a snort of disgust.

“I believe it was the rhyming nature of your profanity… sir,” Bartleby interjected.

“Yeah… something like ‘filthy lecher and asshole stretcher’ along with a whole slew of the most vile words used in conjunction with one another that anypony could imagine,” Sunset Shimmer said, looking down at her companion Bartleby. “You offended one of the Demon Lords of Tartarus… for shame Master.”

“Silence Minion! We have a task! Not another word!” Bucky demanded, his eyelid twitching as he spoke. “Minion will be silent!”

“Of course Master,” Sunset Shimmer said, bowing her head.

“Now, if both of you are done trying to shame me, I have a dangerous and morally questionable body modification to perform upon myself,” Bucky snarled, glaring at his insolent underling and her dutiful and devoted flunky.

If Master did no wrong, then Master has nothing to be ashamed of Sunset Shimmer thought to herself, her eyebrow raising as she watched Bucky prepare himself.

“Life has been so much easier since my sense of ethics was mortally wounded,” Bucky announced as he made himself comfortable.

“Did your sense of morality survive that conflict or did it perish as well?” Sunset questioned as she watched Bucky get situated.

“You…” Bucky breathed, glaring at his apprentice with his Taint filled eye. “You just bought yourself a week of diaper duty when the foals come.”

Squirming, Sunset Shimmer silently protested the terrible punishment, realising she might have gone too far with her sarcastic remarks. If she was lucky, Bucky might forget about it by the time the foals actually arrived come spring.

“Sire, good luck,” Bartleby said as Bucky lifted the claw in his magic.

“Yes Master… good luck. I really hope this won’t be too painful,” Sunset Shimmer said in a soft voice to Bucky.

“Thank you… both of you,” Bucky replied, his horn glowing. He stretched out his stump, looked at it, and then he took a deep breath.

There was a bright flash of blue-green light as the claw winked out of existence and then snapped back into existence just a moment later, juxtaposed over Bucky’s extended stump, the teleportation magic fusing Bucky and the claw together.

Screaming, Bucky fell to the blanket and began to writhe, his body twisting and kicking around. He could feel the glass melding with the bone, merging, it was the same pain from when he had replaced his horn. He could feel the glass rooting itself inside of his body and outside as well, creeping upwards and displacing the skin. A burning brand of agony bore into the end of his leg bone as the glass merged with his skeleton.

Sunset, unable to bear watching Bucky writhe around, rushed to his side, sat down beside him, and picked his head up in between her forelegs, trying to comfort him. She stroked the good side of his face, she made soft cooing sounds, she did everything she could think of to try and comfort her Master. His ragged breathing pained her heart and she felt tears coming to her eyes.

Meanwhile, Bartleby hurried forward, a glass of water at the ready, his eyes wide with warm concern. Hearing his king’s pained cries was agonising, and there was nothing more the griffon could do.

Finally, Bucky went still and Sunset gave him some water, which Bucky greedily drank down, his throat parched from screaming. He remained limp on the floor, unable to move, and Sunset remained with him, holding his head up so he could continue to drink.

Feeling woozy, nauseous, his vision full of black and white stars, Bucky lifted his left foreleg and flexed his new talons. He could feel pressure at the end of his leg bone, strange pressure, painful pressure, and he began to wonder if there was something wrong. He realised he could feel the metal, there was no other way of describing it, but as he flexed his metal talons, he could feel them clicking against one another. The feeling of pressure increased, it felt just like magical pressure building up behind his horn.

“Get back!” Bucky wheezed, pushing Sunset and Bartleby away from him with his telekinesis just as his talons began to glow with blue-green eldritch fire. For a moment, Bucky thought his new talons were going to explode. He immediately raised a shield around himself, with his claw outside of the shield.

A bolt of raw thaumakinetic energy burst from one talon tip and struck the wall, tearing a chunk of stone free. A second later, eldritch lightning streaked from his claws and into the wall, burning it and blasting away even more stone. Bucky felt the pressure in his leg die down and the lightning turned into a shower of blue-green sparks.

With the pressure completely gone, the magical discharge ended, and Bucky flexed his new talons once more, feeling a bit drained. It dawned on him slowly that he now had a second means of magical manifestation and release upon his body, something other than his horn. The claw was directly fused into his body with fulgurite, and Bucky could only begin to imagine what had taken place, but clearly, he had another means to channel magical release, probably by the raw mana that flowed through his blood reaching the fulgurite mounting for the talons. He let out a pained cackle of triumph and looked down at the melted rubber covers that were meant to protect the floor. As he watched, one of them flaked away, little more than ash.

“That was the most awesome thing I have ever seen,” Sunset Shimmer whispered.

Author's Note

Lemme know if there are typos.

Chapter 362
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 362

“Bucky… I have a serious problem!”

Turning to look at Twilight Sparkle, Bucky yawned. The first hint of dawn was on the horizon and the morning was chilly. His breath was visible as he breathed. Twilight Sparkle looked frantic, upset, and red eyed, as though she had been awake all night. Her mane was a mess and strands of loose hair stuck out in all directions.

“Bucky… are you listening to me? There is a serious problem! Celestia has moved in and she’s refusing to leave… she says she can’t stand the castle anymore and she hates Luna!”

Heaving a sigh of resignation, Bucky shook his head. He was in pain, exhausted, and not at all in a position to deal with this current crisis. He stared at Twilight blearily. “Funny, I had an alicorn move in with me last night as well.”

“At least you have room! The library is already too cramped. And it is impossible to have sex with Celestia in the library… just too creepy,” Twilight said in a manic tone.

“How is married life?” Bucky asked, smacking his lips and then yawning.

“A WHOLE LOT WORSE SINCE CELESTIA JUST MOVED IN!” Twilight bellowed, her muzzle inches from Bucky’s as she shouted, flapping her wings and hovering in the air. “Hard enough to have hot loving with a foal and a baby dragon in the library… but it is impossible with Celestia. She’s all motherly and everything feels wrong and icky!”

“Tried a theesome yet?” Bucky asked, raising his one and only eyebrow.

“What sort of question is that?” Twilight responded, shaking her front hoof at Bucky.

“I only ask because I have a great deal of concern for you and I want you to be happy. Plus, I can offer pointers,” Bucky answered in a soft patient voice.

“We’ve… we have tried to be together but it is kinda awkward and overwhelming,” Twilight admitted in a muted voice, still hovering in the air and looking down on Bucky. “Too much to deal with all at once. Hard to multitask.”

“You need to learn to let go and trust your mates Twilight. They are going to see you at your best and at your worst. You shouldn’t feel the need to hide anything from them. Be open. Expose yourself,” Bucky said as he reached up and scratched his snoot with his talons.

“That’s not as easy as you make it sound,” Twilight replied in a strained and somewhat raspy voice, her eyes focused on Bucky.

“You married not one, but two pegasi. Lemme tell you a few things about pegasi. They have no concept of personal space. None at all. They are exceptionally sexual creatures… needy sexual creatures. They are habitual sleep snugglers. They want to touch you all of the time, hear your voice, and know where you are. They are possessive, protective, and territorial. And you will never find a more loyal companion,” Bucky said, looking up at Twilight as she hovered just off of the ground.

“They leave behind bruises Bucky,” Twilight said in a low voice.

Nodding, Bucky smiled. “They do. You know you are loved by pegasi when they are so enthusiastic in their affections that they hold nothing back.”

“Is Derpy like that?” Twilight inquired, now looking curious.

“Derpy, Ripple, Loch Skimmer, even Yew Wood has left her mark on me. I love them all,” Bucky replied, smiling as he spoke, the white tips of his fangs flashing.

“Bucky… even before Celestia showed up… there’s been some problems at home… between us. I’m worried and I’m scared Bucky, and I really don’t know who to turn to. I can’t turn to my parents, I mean, they are very happy for me and surprisingly they approve of my marriage, but I can’t talk… to them… about this… trouble,” Twilight said in a hesitant voice, her words halting, and her face troubled.

“I thought there might be… Twilight, you need to talk with Berry Punch. She’ll help straighten all three of you out,” Bucky said knowingly as he scratched his chest with his talons. He was growing in his winter pelt and things were a bit itchy.

“Does anypony get jealous Bucky?” Twilight asked in a low scratchy whisper, her cheeks darkening as she spoke.

“No… not that I’m aware of,” Bucky responded, offering Twilight a reassuring smile.

“There is some jealousy already. Nopony will admit to it, but I know it’s there,” Twilight admitted.

“Have you told them of your jealousy?” Bucky questioned.

“Well… no… no I haven’t, but I have had a few moments where I’ve felt a little left out but I haven’t said anything because nopony else has said anything,” Twilight replied, her ears splaying out sideways.

“There’s part of your problem,” Bucky stated as he watched Twilight land in front of him, finally setting her hooves down on the ground. “So you didn’t say anything and neither does anypony else, meanwhile, you just keep waiting to say something until somepony else goes first, right? Because it’s uncomfortable?”

Squirming and staring down at the grass, Twilight nodded.

“So, about this alicorn infestation you have in your library. Have you tried placing traps? Called an exterminator?” Bucky questioned, a faint smile spreading over his exhausted looking features.

“Bucky! You’re terrible,” Twilight protested, looking up at Bucky in mock-horror.

“Luna is quite upset, she said some things she probably shouldn’t have. The sisters seem to have had a spat,” Bucky said as he adjusted his torque with his talons.

“Celestia has been so… so… so very-”

“Acting like a pony lately rather than the spotless white monarch?” Bucky interrupted as he looked Twilight in the eye.

“Well, yeah,” Twilight said, nodding her head up and down.

“Celestia is a pony. So is Luna. They have hearts and minds and feel all of the same hurts that we do. The reason why we are seeing this is now is because we’ve become very much entwined in their lives. There is a relationship here. They have let us in and we have all grown close… they are probably acting the way they have always acted, but we are just now getting to see it. They trust us enough to come to us when there is trouble, probably a luxury they have never had before,” Bucky explained as he reached up and brushed his silver-black mane out of his eyes with his talons.

“That… that makes sense,” Twilight said, her head bobbing up and down as she reached an understanding. “Celestia kept crying and she ate all of the ice cream.”

“Hmm, all Luna wanted was tea with extra sugar,” Bucky remarked as he turned his head to look over at the house.

“She cried all night and kept talking about all of the mistakes she has made. Sunset Shimmer. You. Me. Griffonholm. Luna. She’s eaten alive with regret and I didn’t know how to help her,” Twilight said with a pained expression on her face.

The morning stillness was utterly destroyed by Philomena letting out a blood curdling scream to greet the morning, which caused an already nervous Twilight Sparkle to jump out of her skin and shriek, her horn glowing with a fierce intensity.

“It’s just Philomena screaming bloody murder to greet the day,” Bucky said in a soothing voice. “Be calm.”

“I haven’t been right since Griffonholm Bucky… I jump at every sound. I’m nervous. I’ve been having nightmares. Bad dreams. I keep thinking about what I’ve done. I’m having a lot of trouble,” Twilight admitted in a raspy whisper, her horn growing dim.

The phoenix screamed again, a high pitched scream that pierced the dawn.

“She has eggs. She’s very protective. She and Freezerburn both. I wouldn’t disturb them if I was you. They barely even tolerate me coming near their tree,” Bucky stated, looking off in the direction of the tree. “So… what do we do about our alicorn problem?”

“You’re asking me?” Twilight demanded, looking confused. “You’re the one with the clever plans!”

Shaking his head, Bucky looked Twilight in the eye. “I’ve never planned for this.’

“We could try locking them in a room together like two foals and leave them to sort out their differences,” Twilight suggested.

“And they say I’m mad,” Bucky responded in a dramatic whisper.

“Bucky, you are mad. I’ve read your psychiatric report and personality profile that was established for you as a Black Cloak,” Twilight stated.

“A technicality,” Bucky said dismissively, shrugging his shoulders. “I am going inside for coffee. Are you coming?”

Staring blankly at Bucky for several long moments, Twilight finally nodded.

Clutching his coffee cup in his talons, Bucky found he quite liked having grasping opposable digits to grab things with. Twilight had still not noticed that there was something different about him, but that was expected, Twilight was rather oblivious about much that went on around her.

Staring off out the window, Twilight was distracted by her thoughts. There was too much going on, too much trouble, and then on top of all of the other trouble, Celestia had shown up and made herself at home. Work was piling up because she was neglecting her duties, choosing to spend time with her family instead.

“We still need to make a couple of giant golems and work on the gunpowder issue,” Bucky remarked and then took a sip of his coffee.

“I’ve read a report, the fighting is getting bad in Minos. They’re appealing to the Sea of Grass for aid and offering to join in an alliance if the Sea of Grass will send assistance to quell the rebellion,” Twilight responded, looking down into her coffee cup. “It is turning into a multi-nation conflict though. The Old World Pony Alliance is sending troops from Fancy, Trottingham, Liverypool, and a couple of other places to protect their financial investments in Minos.”

“I’ve wondered if I should go over there and put down the rebellion,” Bucky stated in a soft voice. “I’ve thought about it. More killing… more bloodshed… more death.”

“The Bocors have authorised the use of zebra vodun,” Twilight said as she continued to stare out the window.

“Oh… oh that sounds like fun,” Bucky replied, his eye going wide. “Hexes. Curses. Biological warfare. They worked up beak rot for the griffons… I’d hate to see what they come up with for the minotaurs.”

“Something unpleasant, that’s for sure,” Twilight said, her gaze still looking out the window. She sighed and shifted her weight in her chair, leaning more on the table.

The sounds of waking ponies began to fill the house and Bucky’s ears perked. His peaceful morning was nearly over. Somepony was bound to notice the recent addition to his body. He took a sip of coffee and steeled himself. It was a lazy weekend morning and even the cook had slept in for a little longer than usual.

“Twilight?” Bucky asked, looking at the distracted alicorn.

“Yes Bucky?” Twilight responded, still looking out the window at the serene morning.

“Who’s in Canterlot right now running the nation?” Bucky inquired, trying to hide his twitching smirk.

“I don’t know Bucky… OH MY GOSH I DON’T KNOW BUCKY!” Twilight replied, turning away from the window to look at Bucky. Twilight lifted her cup to her lips, chugged down her coffee, set down her mug, and belched loudly. “I gotta go!” she announced as she spilled out of her chair and then fled the kitchen.

A moment later, Bucky heard the front door slam as Twilight departed. He waited for the sonic boom, tapping one talon idly upon the table, and heard the dull thud about a minute later. Bucky found he rather liked drumming his talons upon the table and he understood now why Lugus did this when the big griffon was feeling pensive.

Feeling a terrible sense of curiousity, Bucky experienced the peculiar thought about being able to pick his own nose. The minotaurs certainly did it, there was even a joke about it, ‘why do minotaurs have such big nostrils?’ The proper response was, ‘because they have big fingers!’

“Hmm,” Bucky mused to himself. “You can pick your friends, you can pick your nose, but you cannot pick your friend’s nose.” He chortled at his own joke, his pain and exhaustion having worn down his sense of reason, and he stared down into his coffee cup.

Author's Note

Twilight is known for being a little oblivious on occasion.

Just like me and tpyos.

Chapter 363
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 363

“I demand a demonstration.”

Princess Luna’s tone was icy, demanding, and left no room for argument. Bucky bowed his head, cast a glance at Derpy, who was still eyeing him angrily, and then at Berry, who had a look of confused understanding, and then at Bon Bon, whose expression was blank and unreadable.

“I wanna see this, this is gonna be great,” Lyra gushed, bouncing in place, and she skillfully dodged Bon Bon’s incoming swipe at her ribs. Lyra stuck out her tongue in defiance towards Bon Bon and then grinned at Bucky.

“I’m exhausted,” Bucky said in a soft voice.

“It matters not. I desire to see what this is capable of. What you described is thaumakinetic energy, raw magic, something that very few unicorns are capable of generating and potentially one of the most destructive forces of energy there is. All it is good for is destruction. It does nothing else. It is raw magical energy with a force component with unbelievable destructive capacity,” Luna replied, explaining her position.

“You don’t trust me?” Bucky questioned, looking at Luna with a hurt expression.

Luna physically withdrew, recoiling away from Bucky, looking rather hurt, her eyes narrowing and her ears splaying out to the sides. Her wings drooped from her sides slightly and her feathers ruffled. “I trust you… it is not a matter of trust. I trust the very lives of my subjects to you.”

“The raw magical discharge effect was unintentional. I made this, I crafted this, I laboured to create this to give me back what I lost when I killed the crystal lich,” Bucky responded, raising his talons and flexing them.

“Buckminster… with the proper application of thaumakinetic energy, you could blast my physical body into ash. It would take me time to reform again. I do not think you understand just how dangerous raw magic is,” Luna said in a chilly whisper. “This is a threat that cannot be ignored,” she added.

“Am I to understand that I am allowed terrible destructive magics that are a threat to other ponies, free to explore and expand my destructive potential, but the moment that I stumble across something that you perceive as a threat to yourself, I am to be restrained?” Bucky inquired, looking Luna in the eye as he spoke.

Her mouth open and gaping, Princess Luna stared at Bucky for what had to be a full minute for regaining her composure. “Nothing of the sort,” she hissed angrily. “You forget your place and you will obey me when I give commands.”

“You forget that you are my houseguest,” Bucky retorted, bringing himself to his full height in defiance. He stared up at Luna, glaring at her, resenting her for being so tall.

Suddenly choking on her reply, the night blue alicorn was unable to respond. She let out a wordless snarl, her ears folding back against her skull, and her teal eyes flashed white for a moment with anger as her mana reserves bubbled over from her raw emotion.

And then, like a cloud passing over the sun, her anger faded and she slowly regained her composure. The moment of darkness and rage passed, causing her expression to soften, her eyes becoming apologetic and sad.

“I am your most devoted and dutiful servant. I gave my soul to you in exchange for a chance to continue to be with my family. I will do anything that you ask of me. I have given you an oath of fealty that swears loyalty to you, even above the loyalty I offer your sister. I willingly gave up the only bargaining chip I had so that my whole family could live here and be happy, and not face exile or being shipped off to the Hinterlands for things I’ve done… do you believe for even one second that I would ever be a threat to you and risk everything I’ve struggled to keep?” Bucky demanded, the room growing cold as he spoke.

“Is this true?” Bon Bon demanded, looking at Luna, her eyes flashing with anger.

“Did you make him do this?” Berry Punch asked, taking a step towards Luna, her muscles quivering with visible anger.

“Bucky, why didn’t you tell me this?” Derpy asked, her eyes sad as she looked at Bucky and then angry when she looked at Luna.

“Leave her be,” Bucky commanded in a flat monotone. “This was my choice to make and I made it. We’ve all benefited from it in some way and we can continue to be happy with one another.”

“I don’t think I like you very much right now,” Bon Bon said in a voice dripping with acidic venom, glaring at Luna. The irate earth pony turned around and stomped out of the room, making everything rattle with each thudding hooffall.

“I may have made a mistake,” Luna admitted in a strained voice, her gaze dropping to the floor. “And I apologise. Loyalty such as yours should be rewarded.”

“My husband has served you faithfully. From the sounds of it, he’s given you the same sort of loyalty that he offers to us, his wives, which is a lot of damn loyalty, considering that he would do anything for us, including this bone headed stunt… don’t you think for one moment Bucky that there won’t be words later you shite headed arsehole… and you… you stand in front of him and we his wives and you insult him to his face,” Berry Punch said, her nostrils flaring and her muscles still quivering as she struggled to keep her anger in check. “Bitch!” Berry spat and then followed after Bon Bon, stomping out of the kitchen.

Derpy walked forward, her amber eyes glittering, and with one swift and smooth motion, whipped out her wing and struck Luna across the face, delivering a stinging slap that actually made Luna cry out. “Welcome to our inner circle. When you screw up, prepare to be treated just like any of us,” she snarled, glaring at Luna. She whirled and and flounced off after Berry, her nose held high in the air.

“You deserved that,” Bucky remarked as Luna’s mouth hung open, her lips moving and trying to say something. “I believe you owe them an apology, but I’d let them cool off. And you probably owe your sister an apology as well… don’t you dare interrupt me when I’m speaking in my own house Luna… there will be an exchange of apologies between the two of you,” Bucky said, glaring at Luna when she had started to say something.

“You made a mistake,” Lyra said. “I can’t fault you for that, mistakes happen, but if you make the same mistake twice, I’ll give you an earful that you will never forget,” the unicorn promised.

Thistle, looking disgusted, waddled out of the kitchen, saying nothing, but casting a baleful glance at Luna as she passed. As she neared the archway, she lifted her tail, she then farted loudly, then she snorted, and then the fat with foal kelpie continued with her exit.

“I do not know what to make of you,” Belisama said from her seat on the bay window bench. “But you have offended my entire pride.”

“Yes I have,” Luna admitted, looking pained as she spoke. She heaved a sigh, turned around, and then sat down on a wooden chair. She slumped at the table, looking miserable and depressed. She squirmed in her chair, her wings twitching, her ears spasming as she tried to regain control of her feelings.

“I’m going to bed… if I can,” Bucky announced. He yawned, looked at Belisama, then Lyra, and then at Luna. “I’m exhausted. It was a long painful night for me. I hope I can sleep but if I can’t expect me to return in a half an hour or so. I guess we’ll talk if I can’t sleep.”

“Go and rest. We will talk later,” Luna said in a soft meek sounding voice. “I am sorry, by the way, for whatever that is worth.”

“She’s asleep… in our bed… what’s the deal Flash?” Rainbow Dash whispered.

“Our bed was the only bed big enough for her,” Flash Sentry replied in a guttural whisper, his voice still recovering.

“Do you think she’s actually gonna live with us?” Rainbow Dash questioned in a low voice, giving Flash Sentry a nudge.

Flash, unsure of how to answer, shrugged.

“I triple diamond dog dare you to go up and tickle her snoot with your wing,” Rainbow Dash whispered, casting a sideways glance at Flash Sentry.

“I can’t do that!” Flash retorted in a strained grunt.

“There’s a princess in our bed,” Scootaloo said, peering at the slumbering alicorn with wide eyes.

“This is our bed, you have your own bed, Squirt,” Rainbow Dash whispered in reply, giving Scootaloo a nudge. “Did you make your bed this morning?”

“Do I have to?” Scootaloo whined. “You were a lot more fun when you were my sister… now you’re all weird and stuff.”

“Scoots, go make your bed,” Rainbow Dash said, feeling about twenty percent less cool as she spoke. Her ears drooping, she made the mistake of looking down into Scootaloo’s pleading eyes. Just as she was about to say something, she felt Flash Sentry’s wing under chin, raising her head, breaking the spell of the heart broken foal and Scootaloo’s sorrowful sorcery. “Parenting is hard,” the sky blue pegasus whimpered.

All three pegasi jumped and their feathers fluffed out in alarm when the big white alicorn let go a trumpeting blast, a loud pealing note of flatulence ringing out and echoing off of the walls, the trio responding very much like startled birds.

“I didn’t know she did that,” Scootaloo said innocently, her nostrils crinkling.

“She ate several tubs of ice cream… of course she’s gonna fart,” Rainbow Dash stated, fanning her nose as she spoke. “Ugh, that’s worse than Fluttershy.”

Saying nothing, Flash Sentry nodded in agreement.

“There goes the sheets,” Rainbow Dash grumbled. “You know Flash, we should totally split and go and stay in my house… we just need some way to keep Spike from falling through the floor.”

“Maybe when Twilight gets back,” Flash Sentry remarked in a scratchy voice.

“If princesses fart, what else do they do?” Scootaloo questioned.

“Squirt, you’ve walked in on Twilight Sparkle when she was pinching a loaf,” Rainbow Dash quipped, raising her eyebrow.

“That’s different. She was born a unicorn and she isn’t immortal,” Scootaloo said, trying to formulate a thought that was well beyond her realm of understanding. “And why did Twilight holler at me to get out the bathroom when I went in there?”

“Twi is shy about body functions,” Rainbow Dash said, shrugging as she spoke. “She doesn’t like it when other ponies watch her peeing or pooping and she gets all uptight.”

“That’s silly,” Scootaloo remarked, shaking her head in confusion. “Does Princess Celestia poop?”

“Kiddo, all that ice cream went in, it’s gotta come out some time,” Rainbow Dash replied, looking down at Scootaloo.

“She certainly farts. Wait till I tell Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom. They’re never going to believe me,” Scootaloo said in a low voice that was filled with excitement.

Flash Sentry, attempting to be responsible, whickered and let out an equine sound of disapproval, which was thoroughly ignored by both Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo. He rolled his eyes and scowled in disapproval.

“She’s not all that different than us,” Scootaloo whispered, looking thoughtful. “She cries when she’s hurt, she wants hugs just like we do, she pigs out on ice cream when she’s depressed just like you do Rainbow, she farts, and she pees and poops… other than living for a very long time, she’s exactly like us.”

“I suppose she is,” Rainbow Dash agreed, nodding her head as she looked at the slumbering snoring and drooling alicorn in the bed.

“Why did Luna hurt her?” Scootaloo questioned, looking up at Flash Sentry and then at Rainbow Dash, hoping for some sort of answer.

“Just like any other sisters, these two squabble and get into fights. They’ve lived for a very, very long time and they know how to hurt one another. They know all of the right things to say, to do, they know each other’s weaknesses,” Flash Sentry explained in a sad sounding croak.

“So we need to make them apologise to one another?” Scootaloo inquired, her expression one of thoughtful curiousity. “Sometimes Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom and I get into a scuffle. Usually somepony has to pull us apart and make us apologise.”

“You know, I think Squirt is onto something,” Rainbow Dash whispered, looking over at Flash, and she was pleased to see him nod in agreement. “She might be the princess at home in Canterlot, but this is our home, our library, our turf. She’s in our roost.”

“Yeah!” Scootaloo said in an overly excited voice that caused Celestia to snort in her sleep. The little orange pegasus fell silent and stared wide eyed, hoping the sleeping giant would not awaken.

Author's Note

I had a lot of trouble breathing when I wrote this chapter. :rainbowlaugh:

I might have missed a typo or two.

Chapter 364
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 364

With a low groan, Bucky’s eyelid fluttered open. The first thing he saw in his vision was a soft pale shade of blue, something green, and little spots of pink. Sniffing, he smelled flowers. The bed creaked, then squeaked, and then Bucky saw a green eye looking at him.

Straining to lift her head, Thistle gently kissed Bucky on his nasal bridge, which caused the stallion to shiver slightly as he came to full wakefulness. She watched him yawn, his orange tongue visible for a moment, his whole body tensing and flexing, and she watched the new mechanical talons clenching reflexively in a very lifelike fashion. She felt a cold shiver run down her spine as she watched, Bucky was a little too good at what he did.

“I’ve been watching you sleep,” Thistle whispered, looking at her husband.

Yawning again, Bucky wiggled closer to Thistle and pressed up against her, feeling her large belly against his side. He pressed his nose into her neck and inhaled her scent, breathing in the fragrant scent of flowers and greenery.

Feeling his hot breath on her neck, Thistle giggled and squirmed, but didn’t try to get away from Bucky. She lay there, feeling him against her, and she closed her eyes. “Bucky, I have a question.”

“You and everypony else,” Bucky replied in a low scratchy voice that was not fully awake just yet. As he spoke, he rubbed his snoot over Thistle’s pelt, feeling the soft silky fine hairs of her coat against the soft sensitive skin above his lip.

For equines, this was the equivalent of running your fingertip along something to get a feel for it, and it caused Bucky no end of pleasure in his half awake state. Bucky slipped into a nearly drugged state of being as Thistle’s various scents and pheromones flooded his nostrils.

“I keep having this fear Bucky… will you still love my foal when it comes even though it isn’t yours?” Thistle questioned in a barely audible whisper.

Running his snoot along her corded and muscled neck, Bucky found the hollow just behind her ear, inhaled deeply, causing Thistle to shake and shudder, and then he kissed her softly in this hidden place that he knew so well. “You keep having this fear,” he whispered.

“I can’t help it,” Thistle whimpered, her whole body tensing and it wasn’t from Bucky’s affections. “I keep having terrible nightmares Bucky. I’m fat and I’m ugly and I’m getting stretch marks and thin places on my pelt and I can’t stop farting or eating and I keep having nightmares that you become sick of looking at me and how disgusting I am so you banish me to the lake and tell me not to cast my shadow upon your door and it all hurts so much.”

“You’re really having a tough go at this, aren’t you?” Bucky asked, pressing himself against Thistle and trying to comfort her.

“I’m miserable and I’m in pain constantly. Even in the water now. There is nowhere I can go and nothing I can do to find relief. This foal is too big and I’m too little,” Thistle whined, her body hitching as she tried to hold back tears. “When this is over, I don’t want to become pregnant again. Not for a while. I’ve decided that… while it is very important for me to have foals and make more kelpies… I don’t think I can do this again anytime soon. Does that make me a bad kelpie?”

“No Thistle, it just means you are a pony, with hurts and fears and hopes and all those things that make us what we are,” Bucky responded reassuringly.

“Am I still pretty?” the kelpie questioned.

“Of course you are,” Bucky sighed. Using his lips, he gave a little nibble to Thistle’s ear, causing the rotund filly to let out a squeal. He gave her ear a gentle tug and then a tickle with his tongue, turning her squeal into a loud squeak.

A moment later, the door flew open and Derpy rushed into the room. The grey mare looked around, her bad eye squeezed shut, her ears perked forward. “I heard a noise,” she announced, her voice filled with concern.

“Thistle was having a moment,” Bucky explained, lifting his head and looking at Derpy, who was in a highly agitated state.

“Is she feeling fat and unattractive again?” Derpy asked as she trotted to bed and flopped down beside Bucky and Thistle. The pegasus planted a wet smooch on Thistle’s cheek and squished her against Bucky.

“I’m fat and ugly,” Thistle grumbled.

“Oh you hush,” Derpy commanded. “Every mare goes through this phase. I went through it with Dinky and went on crying jags that lasted for days,” the grey mare confessed as she shook her head. “I was impossible to live with.”

“But you are so beautiful,” Thistle argued in a sulky voice.

“Not then I wasn’t,” Derpy chuckled as she rubbed Thistle’s side. “Near the end, I was helpless and I was so fat with foal that I couldn’t keep my bladder in check. There was a constant slow dribble of urine. It left me raw and chaffed. Berry and Sparkler’s mother had to keep me cleaned up and powdered like an infant foal. There was nothing I could do about it. I was stinky and my filly bits were covered in blisters and sores.”

“Oh that’s awful, I hope it doesn’t happen to me,” Thistle whimpered in panic.

“I also had hemorrhoids during the last part of my pregnancy and my entire arse end was covered in acne that grew so bad that I had to get a special medicated cream because the zits kept popping from the pressure and getting infected,” Derpy continued.

“Oh stars that’s hideous… what if that happens to me?” Thistle whined, her voice rising into a reedy keening wail.

“So Bucky, when I turn into a horrendous creature made of boner killing nightmares, will you still love me?” Derpy questioned as she snuggled up against Thistle.

“Look, I’d just like to point out to both of you, just for the sake of observation, that I have been chewed upon by wolves and I am in fact, stomach churning in my appearance. I had half of my face torn off,” Bucky stated in a matter of fact tone of voice. “I am not in a position to criticise anypony for being ugly, having zits, or any of those things.”

“But we’re mares,” Thistle argued, shaking her head slightly. “We’re under a lot of pressure to be pretty, be desirable, and be attractive.”

“Try as I might, I fail to understand the female condition,” Bucky grumbled.

His spoon clinking against the sides of his coffee cup, Bucky raised his eye from his plate of food up towards Luna, who was sitting at the kitchen table and looking at him. She was silent, but clearly had a lot she wanted to say. Beside her was Barley. The old stallion looked tired, worn down, and seeing him look the way he did caused Bucky to feel a sense of concern. There was a lot of last minute preparations to be done before winter, and Barley was clearly overextending himself to make sure they were getting done.

Staring back down at his food, Bucky inhaled, savouring the scent of his meal. There was an enormous bowl of fish chowder, a wedge of cornbread that had cheese and little green chili peppers in it, several hard boiled eggs, which Bucky loved, and some kind of salad made out of minced pickled vegetables and pasta.

“Even Barley gave me an earful,” Luna said in a low pained voice, looking away from Bucky as she spoke. The night blue alicorn looked at Barley for a moment and then stared out the window.

“Aye, I did, doesn’t change the fact I love ya,” Barley grumbled as he lifted his own cup of coffee to his lips. Falling silent, he drank deeply, taking in a large swallow of the dark black liquid, his eyes closing as he took comfort in the soothing heat of the hot drink.

“When I was in the shower, I gave some thought as to how this might have happened,” Bucky said as he lifted a hard boiled egg in his magic. He stuffed the egg into his mouth, chewed for a moment, and then swallowed. “I can’t summon this energy through my horn, at least, I don’t think I can, so I started giving a lot of thought about how this energy might be channeled.”

Her attention now on Bucky, Luna looked at the him with great interest, her eyes glittering with curiousity. She looked down at the mechanical talons resting upon the table and felt a feeling of dreadful apprehension.

“There is fulgurite in its construction, which is how it is fused into my bone structure, but I don’t think that is the catalyst. At least not by itself. I’ve infused the metal with demon blood to make it self healing and repairing… I’ve also dumped a lot of raw shadow essence into its creation, so I don’t know what it might be capable of to be honest. I was… reckless in my experimentations,” Bucky explained as he lifted up another egg. Once he was done speaking, he stuffed an egg into his mouth.

“The demon blood infused metal is probably the culprit,” Luna said, nodding her head slowly as she stared thoughtfully at Bucky’s terrifying prosthesis.

“That’s what I thought too,” Bucky said after he swallowed.

“The implications of this are terrifying,” Luna admitted, looking first at Bucky and then at Barley. “Raw mana can be extracted from unicorns… we do it all the time in arcano-tech manufacturing for things like manipulation shoes and what not… Buckminster, if this process could be refined and re-created, a means to feed raw mana, raw magical energy through a filter of fulgurite, activate it, ignite it, and then focus that energy through a length of demon blood infused metal, this could be turned into a terrible weapon. The first thing that came to my mind was warships armed with thaumakinetic cannons. What you’ve done is an accident, but you have created what is perhaps the most terrifying weapon this world has ever seen since its creation. This is a weapon worthy of the alicorn of war.”

Scowling, Bucky slumped down in his seat, Luna’s words crushing down upon his mind and making him feel heavy. He heaved a defeated sounding sigh, lifted his coffee cup, and then he took a sip, trying to take in everything Luna had said.

“Aye… that sounds rather dire,” Barley agreed as he set his coffee cup down. “The lad has done gone and created a weapon that can threaten gods.”

“Not the first weapon to do so,” Luna said. “Guns have brought down alicorns.” The night blue mare squirmed in her seat, looking uncomfortable and out of sorts. She scowled, her nostrils flaring, and then her ears swiveled forwards as she looked over at Bucky’s claw once again.

“Care to elaborate upon that?” Bucky asked, looking at Luna curiously.

“No,” Luna stated, shaking her head.

Raising his claw, Bucky flexed the talons closed into a fist. “You know, I don’t see how this is so threatening. Theoretically, I could transmute myself into a dragon that is several hundred feet in length, trash a city, and potentially incinerate you with dragonbreath, turning you into a little pile of moon princess ashes.”

Realising that coming from Bucky, those words were no idle threat or speculation, Luna continued to squirm. “Yes, you could, in theory,” Luna admitted, giving a faint nod of her head. She watched Bucky eat an egg and then take a bite of the pickled vegetable and pasta salad. As he was chewing, Luna fidgeted and her wings fluttered at her sides. “Given your knack for transmutation, your raw ability, and your magical prowess, you could probably turn yourself into a cockatrice, potentially turning all of your enemies to stone. Including my sister and I.”

“Ach, what a headache,” Barley grumbled. “He could just ask his dear Sparkler to do it for him,” he muttered as he flexed his right front fetlock, trying to get a crick out.

“The point is, Bucky could do it himself,” Luna stated, looking at Barley. “I chose to see a threat when it manifested in the most obvious form, but the simple truth is, the threat has been here all along. Bucky and Twilight both are incredibly dangerous but they have proven themselves to be most loyal. As the former Element of Loyalty, I have shamed myself. No wonder the element rejected me. I have my flaws Buckminster, for all of the talk of me being an all powerful goddess, I do make mistakes. You have proven your loyalty time and time again, you have selflessly given of yourself repeatedly, and I was in the wrong.”

“Takes a strong pony to admit to making a mistake,” Barley said as he leaned over and kissed Luna on the cheek. “For whatever it is worth, I trust Bucky to do exactly one thing. Look after us. We are his family. He’s as crazy as a sump house rat, no offense lad, he has more power than I can even begin to comprehend, and his Tainted eye is creepy as all get out. But he looks after his own, and I cannae fault a pony for doing that. Luna, my pretty mare of the moon, you’re just as much a part of this family as the rest of us, I think that was proven today, and yer sister too. If you love me, if you trust my judgment at all, if you value my counsel in any sort of meaningful way, then listen to what I am saying. Trust in family. Weren’t you just telling me during our last long talk that Sombra’s big mistake was that he turned away from family and friends and stopped trusting them? Are ye about to make the same mistake?”

“No… I… no… I would not… no…”

Barley leaned in and kissed Luna on the lips, stopping her stammering and stuttering. He pulled away, his expression full of tender concern. “Nae shagging for ye until you make up with yer sister young lady.”

Author's Note

The theme of this chapter is vulnerability...

It might be vulnerable to typos.

Chapter 365
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 365

The lunar guard looked frantic as he stood at attention before Luna, every muscle on his face quivering. He trembled nervously, his wings twitched, and his tail whipped from side to side as if he was swatting at invisible flies in his nervous agitation.

“What happened?” Luna demanded.

“Your Majesty, there has been a spree of murder. In the Crystal Empire. Some of your guard and the solar guard have been killed. One of the foals has been taken,” the guard reported.

“WHAT?” Luna bellowed.

“One of the special foals was taken. The ones we guard. The entire family was slaughtered during the attack. A group of unicorns did it,” the guard said, looking Luna in the eye as he spoke.

“And somehow they just escaped?” Luna demanded angrily.

“They fled to a safehouse they had established. They used a one way portal generator and fled the city. The portal exploded, killing several of the pursuing guards. Shining Armor was injured, but he will recover,” the guard explained.

“Special foals?” Bucky questioned, looking concerned.

“There are crystal ponies that act as living focusing crystals,” Luna replied, her expression troubled. “They amplify the energies of the ley lines around them. One of Sombra’s projects. I know that you know of it.”

“I do,” Bucky responded in a gruff voice.

“Do you know where they fled?” Luna asked her guard.

“Las Pegasus,” the guard answered. “A massive surge of thaumaturgical energy was detected there. We suspect that is where they went. We don’t know for certain.”

“Damn everything,” Luna swore, gritting her teeth in frustration after she spoke.

“Twilight Sparkle has already departed to the Crystal Empire to begin her investigations. She left not long after the message arrived at Canterlot,” the guard said helpfully.

“The last time we made an incursion into Las Pegasus we lost several Myrmidons… rouse the guard. Get ships in the air. I want every Myrmidon we have in armor-”

“No,” Bucky interrupted.

“NO?” Luna bellowed.

“No,” Bucky said patiently. “Send me instead. You planned to do it anyway, we discussed this very thing. The Myrmidons are a precious resource and shouldn’t be squandered. We need a small fast ship, drop me outside of the city, and I can go in to take care of business.”

Scowling, Luna considered Bucky’s suggestion for a moment before snorting. “Your head is still stapled together. You are unwell… you just got back and are still recovering.”

“I am well enough,” Bucky argued calmly. “I am well rested, having just woke up not long ago. If we hurry, if we do not waste time arguing, we can be there by nightfall and I can move in under the cover of darkness. I can recover the foal and move to an extraction site by dawn hopefully.”

Shaking her head, Luna snorted again. “No. If necessary, I will move in my self and make the recovery.”

“Luna, forgive me for being blunt, but there are still large sections of Canterlot that are mysteriously absent from your last display of power,” Bucky said in a soft voice.

“He is correct, Princess Luna,” the guard stated in a trembling voice.

“We must not put the foal in danger,” Bucky said in a cajoling voice, looking up at Luna pleadingly. “This is one instance where you really should trust me.”

Snarling in frustration, Luna nodded. “Very well. Be prepared to go. Hurry. I will open a shadow portal and we shall go to Canterlot.” She turned and faced the guard. “You. Go to Ponyville, to the library, and inform Princess Celestia of everything that has happened.”

“Yes Princess Luna,” the guard replied, immediately taking wing and flying off.

“I am certain the solar guard has already informed her, but I like to be thorough,” Luna stated, regaining some of her calm composure. She turned to look at Bucky. “Be careful. This is dangerous. Be clever Buckminster. Do what you do best.”

“Yes, of course Mistress,” Bucky acknowledged, bowing his head slightly.

“You go get ready. I am going to speak with Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks,” Luna commanded as she took off for Witching Hour and Tiddlywink’s tower.

After Luna departed, Bucky went back inside of the house to say his goodbyes to his family and to get into his armor.

The ship was small, light, and fast, a scout ship made for missions where speed was necessary. The deck was small and cramped. Several Myrmidons were on board and they nervously paced the deck around Princess Luna and Bucky.

Bucky, in his armor, felt his muscles twitching in anticipation. The sun was setting in the west and Las Pegasus was just now becoming visible on the horizon. His new talons fit inside of his armor just fine, he simply had to make a fist first before sticking it into the hoof cover. He watched Luna twitch and gnaw her lip.

“They’re getting bolder,” Luna stated as she stared off at the distant city.

“They need to be taught to fear,” Bucky growled in a mechanical voice.

“Buckminster… I know how you feel about killing ponies, but it might be necessary. Are you prepared to do what must be done? I hate that it might come to that, but I think we both understand how things can happen,” Luna said in a soft pained voice.

“I will do what must be done, my Mistress,” Bucky replied.

“We know that the mirror travelers and the changelings have been fighting a war down here in the south. Las Pegasus, the southern reaches, the desert, even the Badlands. The fighting has been bloody and brutal. The mirror travelers have been holding their own and we know that they are killing changelings to turn them into undead spies. The orbs you’ve created have already proven quite useful I might add,” Luna explained, telling Bucky the situation.

“Anything else I should know?” Bucky asked, looking at Luna.

“There is a lot you should know but there isn’t enough time. Be wary of bandits and raiders. We know they exist in Las Pegasus and we have intelligence reports of fighting in the streets, presumably between the bandits and the mirror travelers. Las Pegasus is a hot zone, we’ve completely lost control of the city and the area around it, and we currently do not have the means to push and take back the city. Our forces are spread thin… and somepony helpfully volunteered our armed forces to assist in overseas engagements, further thinning out our ranks,” Luna answered, turning around to give Bucky a raised eyebrow and a narrowed eye.

“I regret nothing,” Bucky retorted as he glared at Luna through his visor.

“I know,” Luna stated. “You did well Buckminster. In the long run, the new treaty will benefit the world. In the short term, a number of problems have been made worse.” The alicorn turned back around to look at the city. In one section, the section nearest to the coast, a lurid glow could be seen. “If you get into trouble, send a message via shadowlink. If you cannot do that and the dawn comes, if too much time passes, I will gather a swarm of Myrmidons and enter the city myself to find you.”

“That is a bad idea. We need the city intact for ponies to live there,” Bucky answered as he studied the strange glow coming from the farmost western edge of the city.

“I do not care!” Luna snapped, her tone angry. “Do you understand how important you are to me? Not as an asset, but as a pony? I am having trouble Buckminster, I can feel my personal feelings for you clouding my judgment and it disturbs me. It feels as though I am repeating the mistakes of my past,” she said in a frantic voice.

“I don’t know what to say,” Bucky responded, shaking his helmeted head.

“Just promise me that you will do nothing stupid and that I will be returning you to your family when the dawn comes,” Luna commanded.

“I will not make a promise that I might be unable to keep,” Bucky said.

“Damn you!” Luna cursed as she stomped away from Bucky, tossing her head around in frustration. As Luna stomped around, she whinnied and nickered nervously.

“Mistress, I hesitate to ask, but do you think the mirror travelers might have used this moment of weakness between you and your sister to their advantage? Forgive me for saying this, but this was the perfect time to strike. Celestia has been moody and secluding herself lately, things have been tense, and when both of you had your spat and fled Canterlot, this happened. Seems like more than mere coincidence to me. I know if I was planning a daring raid, this is the sort of moment that I would wait patiently for,” Bucky said as he watched Luna pacing back and forth, hoping to change the subject.

“I have been wondering the same thing,” Luna admitted, turning to look at Bucky.

“Should I try to capture one of them alive and bring them back with the foal?” Bucky inquired. “For the purposes of… interrogation. As much as it bothers me to do so, I am positive that I could get results. Information. Knowledge. I’ve learned a little bit about interrogation when I was in Griffonholm.”

Luna visibly shuddered from Bucky’s words, her nostrils flaring as she did so. “No Buckminster. Focus upon the foal. Her name is Glass Slipper. She will give off a distinct magical signature. Try to focus on what feels like the strongest ley line in the area and you should be able to find her.”

“So go in, pacify any threat, find the foal, extract myself, and then return to the pick up point. I can do that,” Bucky said as he looked at Luna.

“Buckminster, I know this is foolish, but try to avoid killing if you can. It would pain me to know that you broke your vow. I’m speaking from my heart and not my head, which is troubling for me,” Luna said in a worried voice as she looked pleadingly at Bucky.

“We near the drop off point. There is a railyard depot. It will be easy to follow the tracks into Las Pegasus,” a Myrmidon announced. “We’re going to lower the ship and hide it between the big warehouses. We’ll have good cover and be well hidden if our luck holds. Follow the tracks in, follow the tracks out, will keep things simple and easy.”

Looking over the edge of the deck, Bucky could see the railyard. It was surprisingly intact and a locomotive sat on the tracks, left exposed to the elements. Some of the glass windows in one of the buildings had been broken. There was a massive grain silo, several large water tanks, a coal storage bin, and a turntable to rotate locomotives. There was a rail line heading east, one heading north, one heading south, and one heading west into Las Pegasus.

“I wonder how Twilight is doing,” Bucky said, thinking out loud. “And Shining Armor. I hope he’s okay.”

“Shining Armor is a tough nut to crack. I am certain that he will be fine. Hopefully there are no enemy agents left in the Crystal Empire. If there are, I hope that Twilight Sparkle can handle herself,” Luna nervously replied. “Are you ready to go?”

“Yes,” Bucky replied and then lept over the rail.

As the sun was setting, Bucky moved along the railroad tracks towards Las Pegasus. For an abandoned city, it looked surprisingly lived in. There were lights visible in the city. Smoke rose into the sky from multiple locations. Ahead of him was the unknown, which left Bucky feeling excited more than anything else.

Las Pegasus. Berry Punch had been here and had stories to tell. It had once been a mining town but as the mines had been picked clean, Las Pegasus transitioned into a tourist trap and a playground for the wealthy nobles. It was the city of sin and vice, where anything could be bought if you brought enough bits. It had long had a problem with organised crime.

During the collapse, the city had ran out of water, which caused the residents to flee in droves, many of them now living in Ponyville, Vanhoover, or Tall Tale.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky prepared himself for the unknown.

Author's Note

Next Chapter. Viva Las Pegasus.

This chapter. Mispellings.

Chapter 367
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 367

Alone in the dark, Bucky cackled as his body was wracked with pain. He wasn’t sure where he was, but it was quiet. A terrible smell was in the air, a wretched funk, but it was quiet, dark, and peaceful. He flexed his legs, trying to make sure nothing was broken, carefully moved his neck, and then he flexed his aching jaw.

Other than his side, he felt that he was mostly okay.

He ignited his sunstone eye and it flickered to life, barely functional. The dim light was enough for him to see by, but no matter how much he willed it, there was no more light to be had. Panicked, he raised his talons and began to try and flex his talon fingers. They moved, but not smoothly, the routines were disrupted and partially dispelled. He hoped that he would be able to walk on it. He was going to have to fix himself later and work on better enchantments that were harder to dispel.

Gnashing his teeth, Bucky realised how much easier it would have been to simply kill them, freeze them solid, or crush them with thousands of tons of telekinetic force. He had been defeated because he had held back, and the experience was galling.

He peered around at his surroundings, trying to get some idea of where he was. He saw racks of clothing and other goods. There were hangers all over the floor. There was a display of foal sized wagons in a barely visible corner. He determined that he was in some sort of a department store after several minutes of looking around.

He looked down at his side and saw a flap of skin hanging off. Blood slowly but steadily trickled out of the wound. It looked worse than it really was. It had peeled away a layer of skin, but the wound wasn’t as deep as it could have been. He could see muscle tissue in the faint green light.

He ignited his horn for better light and fought back a wave of nausea. He was still stunned, in a lot of pain, and having trouble thinking clearly. His ears rang but he could still hear, which made him glad. He had enough problems without being deaf.

In the distance, Bucky heard something clatter to the floor. He immediately began to summon up as many spell protections as he could, which wasn’t many. He was exhausted and there wasn’t much of him. All of his high energy snacks were abandoned with his armor. The situation looked grim and Bucky began to consider the option of a tactical retreat.

“Lord of Winter?” a voice called out. A strange voice.

“Who’s there?” Bucky demanded, tempted to use lethal force if necessary. He wanted to be home with his wives and foals, and at this point, he was done playing around.

“Friends,” the voice answered. “We mean you no harm, we ask that you do not kill us. We wish to offer aid.”

Nervous, Bucky licked his lips and tried to clear the fuzz from his brain. He shook himself and stood up on his hooves. “Well that depends. It would help if I could see you. I’m not in a position where I have much trust right now. And how do you know who I am?”

“Our queen knows of you, thus we know of you,” the voice answered.

A icy feeling manifested in Bucky’s stomach, his blood ran cold, and he felt his testicles retract up into his body. He became aware of sounds all around him.

“Honestly, we mean you no harm and wish to offer you help,” the voice said.

A moment later, a small black changeling stepped into view. He peered at Bucky, his eyes glittering in the faint light. “Here I am. Kill me if you so desire. My queen has determined that I am a worthy sacrifice.”

Hating himself, Bucky held back his spells. Instead, he waited and watched.

“Ah, the stories are true. You are far more reasonable than most other ponies. Your Majesty, our queen wishes an audience with you. She is here. She sensed you entering the city and tried to reach you before you made the terrible mistake that you made. She wanted to help you,” the changeling said in a soft voice. “She sensed your arrival here and teleported us to your location.”

“Show yourself,” Bucky demanded.

“Oh very well,” a voice purred in the distant darkness.

Bucky could hear hoofsteps approaching and then a tall figured stepped into the light. Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings. He watched her carefully, never taking his eye off of her, staring at her as she studied him.

“You are injured,” Chrysalis said in a voice of sincere concern.

“Why do you care?” Bucky asked, glaring at the tall insectoid creature that sort of looked like an alicorn. “Why are you here?”

“I need a healing drone over here,” Chrysalis barked, her tone cold and commanding.

“No,” Bucky protested. “No healing magic, you don’t understand,” he said as he backed away. He watched small changeling approaching him and he prepared a spell. Much to his alarm, he felt himself become completely immobilized and unable to move.

The small drone made a gurgling sound and spat, horking out a large green blob of what appeared to be glowing mucus. It struck Bucky in the side, causing him to cry out, and there was a loud hissing and sizzling sound.

Much to Bucky’s surprise, there was no pain, but relief.

“You have nothing to fear. The spit causes rapid cell growth. I know all about your aversion to healing magic. I’ve been studying you a great deal, to be honest. You fascinate me, Lord of Winter,” Chrysalis cooed in a seductive sounding voice.

A moment later, Bucky felt himself released from whatever invisible bonds that had restrained him. He felt his head clearing and the pain slowly retreated from his body. He stared at Queen Chrysalis, now curious, but he was still wary.

“I bet you are wondering why I am helping you,” Chrysalis stated in a soft silky voice. She blinked at Bucky a few times. “You know, I could give you your eye back. Even the full use of your legs. I suppose you’ll want to keep your horn though, it is the source of your power, but I could restore that too. I could make you whole again. All of you. Make you young again. Take away that silver hair. And never once would you have to worry about growing wings.”

“If something sounds too good to be true, it usually is,” Bucky responded.

“I assure you, I could make you whole again. A little dip in changeling spit would do wonders for your body,” Chrysalis teased in a sultry voice.

“No doubt you want something. How can I help you?” Bucky demanded.

“Well, to start, you mounting me and filling me with your delightful seed would be a good start, but since I doubt that is going to happen, I suppose I should talk about our mutual enemies,” Chrysalis replied, looking at Bucky with what appeared to be genuine affection and concern.

“I don’t know that I trust you,” Bucky stated, looking up at the changeling queen.

“I can be trusted when I need something or I want something. Right now, you can trust in my selfishness. If you don’t want to trust me, go ahead, kill me, I’ll do nothing to stop you. Deal?” Chrysalis offered.

“Killing you would do me no good,” Bucky stated as he shook his head. “No doubt that once I killed you, whatever you are would just take over the body of a drone which would just turn into another you.”

“Oh my… you are clever,” Chrysalis cooed, closing her eyes and inhaling with a sharp hiss after she spoke. She opened her eyes and gazed at Bucky. “When they write about you in the history books, I do hope they will discuss your cunning… it is the one thing I look for most in a mate.”

“What do you want? No more games,” Bucky snarled, losing his patience. He kept his Tainted eye locked on Chrysalis and refused to allow himself to be flattered or distracted.

“Oh very well,” Chrysalis snapped. “I need your help and you need my help. They keep stealing my eggs and invading my colony. They’re breeding themselves an army to destroy you and all of Equestria. Right now in that hotel there are probably two hundred and fifty thousand or so changelings that they plan to unleash upon you in a swarm. In Equestria’s current state, you’d be in big trouble.”

“Why help us?” Bucky asked.

“WE NEED EACH OTHER YOU DOLT!” Chrysalis shouted. “You have cunning but by the stars, you are as dumb as a post at times.”

Seething silently, Bucky glared up at the queen, contemplating murder as he did so.

“I know what you are thinking,” Chrysalis said in a dismissive voice. “Those ponies you are fighting, they have no love. None at all. They purge their minds of soft weak emotions like love and affection. They intend to kill you. All of you. And your princesses. Trust me, I know. They’re planning. They don’t know how to do it just yet, but they are planning. And if you die, or enough of you die, then we die. And I can’t allow that.”

“So mutual survival,” Bucky said, nodding his head slightly.

“Yes,” Chrysalis whispered. “So it is in my best interest to help you. I have a plan.”

“I’m listening,” Bucky stated, relaxing his posture a bit. He sat down upon the floor but never took his eye off of the changeling queen.

“I will send a small group of infiltrators with you through the sewers. I’ve scouted out the area. I know where to go and how to get there. You will encounter heavy resistance if you just went in though… which is why I am going to throw everything I have at the outside of the building during a well timed attack. What you want, what you are looking for, is located in a small police substation in the hotel basement. The foal that you were sent to retrieve is there, being held for now, but I do not know for how long. You will come up out of the sewer, leading my group of infiltrators. Once they get inside, you get what you came for and they stay behind to cover your escape.”

“And the guards inside will be greatly reduced because of the swarming of the building from the outside,” Bucky said, catching on to the plan.

“I intend to sabotage their efforts. I just need to get a few changelings inside to do so, and the chances of me doing so are much higher if you are escorting them,” Chrysalis explained, her tone surprisingly sincere and honest. “Tell me, are you feeling better? How is your side?”

“I feel much better… thank you,” Bucky responded. He saw no need to be rude anymore and felt that civility would serve him better in this situation.

“Pretend that this is your school days and focus on what you do best. Avoid detection. Use aversion. Brute force will not help you in this venture. But you… you can think like a changeling. I suggest that you do so,” Chrysalis said in a silky soft voice that dripped with fond appreciation for Bucky.

“I will do as you ask… it seems we will both gain something from it. Make no mistake though, if you come into Equestria, if you prey upon ponies, don’t think for even one moment that any feelings of goodwill and appreciation that exist now will stop me from doing my job later,” Bucky said, his ears folding back against his skull.

“Perhaps though, since you are willing to talk, we shall come to another agreement in the future. Once beneficial to both of our kind. I am willing to admit that… perhaps mistakes were made,” Chrysalis said in a soft gentle voice that she knew was making Bucky relax.

“So the mirror travelers are using your brood to make themselves an army?” Bucky questioned, allowing himself to look around finally. He was surrounded by at least three dozen changelings of different shapes and sizes. None of them were remotely threatening in the slightest.

“You fight a foe that you can barely even comprehend. As much it pains me to admit it, they caught me off guard and I’ve been fighting a losing battle until only recently. I’ve brought the battle to them, here in Las Pegasus,” Chrysalis replied, watching Bucky study her changelings. “I have drones coming with food for you. You can conjure up your own water. Rest for a while. You are safe, I give you my word. You are deep in my controlled territory, which was very lucky for you.”

“Thank you,” Bucky said graciously, offering up a bit of a smile to his host.

Author's Note

A deal is made, a bargain struck.

And typos exist.

Chapter 368
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 368

His meal of junk food was satisfying and hit the spot. Dozens of sweet sugary snack cakes had been brought back, and cookies in cellophane packaging as well. The oatmeal cookies with creme filling were really quite satisfying. It was pleasant to eat in relative safety. The department store was now well lit, several changelings had their horns lit, and Bucky was able to see all around him.

Internally, he wrestled with feelings of rage and depression. A part of his life had gone into that armor, at some point it defined what he was, and now it was gone. This was obviously why Myrmidons had strength training… they wore heavy plate that was actually heavy, with little or no magical enchantment. Powered magical armor was liability against unicorns, but a boon against non magical foes. It was a painful lesson to learn.

“There is no point in moping about what you’ve lost,” Chrysalis said in a low voice, while her words were antagonistic, her tone was actually quite warm and heartfelt.

“Stay out of my head,” Bucky requested.

“It’s that big black spire of glass you have… it broadcasts your thoughts… at least to changelings. I suppose I shouldn’t be telling you this, but you have been surprisingly reasonable in your dealings with me. In the future, when we are enemies, you may want to find some way to protect yourself,” Chrysalis explained, offering a fanged smile to Bucky. “To be truthful, I’d rather us not be enemies though. We might wrestle for dominance, but I know what you are capable of. I would willingly roll over for you and submit to your every demand.”

“I’m not interested,” Bucky responded.

“I know… and it is infuriating. You… do you even know how infuriating you can be at times?” Chrysalis questioned, narrowing her eyes at Bucky.

“I’m told that I have a gift,” Bucky said, turning to look at the changeling queen.

“You are a funny creature. You feed on hate. You grow strong on hate. Your magical strength is proportional to the hate you can draw in around you. But you choose to love. You have so much love. I am sitting here basking in your love and growing strong… so very strong. Strong enough to lead the assault upon our mutual enemies,” Chrysalis said in a silky purr.

“I know you are feeding on me. I can feel it. I don’t mind and understand the necessity,” Bucky stated, studying the big vaguely alicorn like insectoid creature.

“You could have killed those unicorns. You could have ripped a building free of its foundations and smashed them with it… no spell wards or shields they possess would have saved them from that. But you choose not to kill… you fascinate me. I find myself feeling an honest sense of admiration for you,” Chrysalis confessed, her voice smooth and still very seductive.

“Your swarm… your horde… you tried to become an alicorn, didn’t you? You failed though I’m thinking. Something went wrong. Now… now I’m thinking that you maintain your swarm so you can maintain a sense of quasi-immortality. Every single one of your minions is a phylactery of a sort. So long as one survives, you continue in this form you currently possess. But you want something more… permanent,” Bucky said as he stared at Chrysalis.

“Damn you… you are infuriating,” Chrysalis hissed, glowering at Bucky.

“So long as you keep even one egg stashed somewhere, you continue to exist, probably hoping to correct whatever went wrong so you can ascend fully,” Bucky continued.

“Son of a bitch!” Chrysalis swore. “How do you do that?”

“I am intended to be the alicorn of war… I know every weakness… and I just had a hunch about yours,” Bucky answered honestly.

“You must make enemies with astounding ease,” Chrysalis spat, glaring at Bucky, her fangs exposed and glittering in the ghostly green light.

“I would rather make allies. I have no desire to become the alicorn of war. One might even say I’ve waged war on war itself,” Bucky stated in a forthright voice.

“You might accept me as an ally… but the others of your kind would not. As I have admitted, I have made mistakes. Errors. Now that I have seen a potential end, I am worried,” Chrysalis confessed, her anger now gone and an expression of concern upon her face. “Stop thinking of me as a lich. I am not a lich. I can be considered many things, but one thing I am not is a lich.”

“Very well,” Bucky said.

“I find necromancy vile,” Chrysalis stated, looking hurt.

“I don’t know that I believe you,” Bucky responded in a soft voice.

“Piss off wolf chow!” Chrysalis growled. “You are an infuriating creature!”

“It is the cost of my love,” Bucky remarked.

“We should be going soon,” Chrysalis hissed. “My special agents are ready.”

The sewer was dank, dark, and smelly. Bucky walked behind several large heavily armored drones, and behind him was a healing drone and one dozen curiously fat changelings of unknown purpose. Bucky had cast aversion spells on his group, sticking with what he did best, which was raw enchantment.

The chubby changelings puzzled Bucky, they were fat, bulbous even, like a tick that consumed too much blood. They moved slowly, ponderously, their curved chitinous bodies ill suited for the bulkier form they possessed.

The escape plan involved trust, and after much internal debate, Bucky had chosen trust. There was a teleportation beacon established for him in some distant secured location, a small blob of changeling spit had been placed on the base of his horn. Breaking through any wards or defenses that prevented teleportation was his own problem.

He was able to walk on his talons, but it was awkward. The individual talons did not function properly and were slow to respond. Bucky had augmented himself to allow for ease of movement, and he slogged through the sewer with relative ease.

After much thought, he was able to figure out how Chrysalis had frozen him in place. His horn. He suspected that not only did his horn broadcast his thoughts, but he had a suspicion that the function was two way… Not only did it broadcast, but Chrysalis no doubt had direct access to his mind and mental functions. It was a glaring weakness and it worried Bucky. He had been completely unable to resist her when she had seized him.

Bucky realised that she could have taken him, kept him, probably even made him her slave. For whatever reason, she was letting him go, perhaps hoping for some favour in return in the future. Whatever the reason, the changeling queen had acted fairly and honourably, and it was something that Bucky planned to remember for future interactions.

“Majesty, are you well?” the healing drone inquired.

“I’m fine,” Bucky replied, offering a smile to the drone.

“Your body looks very frail. Your hind legs have been weakened. You have a partially healed head wound. And you are soft and fleshy. I can fix these things, all of these things,” the healing drone offered.

“You can fix soft and fleshy?” Bucky questioned.

“Oh yes… very easy. I just mix up the right spit in my internal alchemical lab and then I slather you down with it. In just a little while, you will have a marvellous black chitinous shell. Very hard. Very durable. No longer will you be so soft and fleshy on the outside,” the healing drone explained.

“I must say, that is tempting,” Bucky answered, pondering the idea of living body armor. It was far more interesting to him than Chrysalis’ previous offers.

“I can make all manner of alchemical compounds. Chrysalis designed my type to be a walking pharmacological factory. I can heal wounds, cure diseases, create drugs of all kinds, painkillers, mood stabilisers, given enough time to study, my type can cure almost anything,” the drone said, chatting amicably with Bucky as they traveled.

Mentally pausing to think about what the drone had said, Bucky thought of Sparkler, and he began to wonder if the drone could find a compound for The Shivers. Could the Taint be cured? Did he want the Taint cured? He looked at the healing drone. “I suppose a lot of your enemies have tried to poison you or kill you with biological warfare?”

“The zebras made a dedicated effort. They failed,” the healing drone replied. “Many of our enemies poison us, gas us, or use harmful chemical agents. We survive and adapt.”

“Fascinating,” Bucky said, his thoughts lingering on Sparkler.

“We near the hotel, be ready,” one of the heavily armored drones announced from up ahead. “Our queen prepares for the assault. We are cleared for infiltration.”

The room they emerged into was filled with old barrels, crates, boxes, and an old coal bin that was flaking away from rust. They left the heavy iron grate open for a quick escape if it was needed. Above them, they could hear the sounds of fierce fighting. Every few moments, the building shuddered and shook from some massive explosion.

They exited the room, walked down a hallway, found stairs, and went up one level. There was another hallway. At the end, there was an open door and light spilled out into the dark hallway. Voices could be heard, and Bucky could also hear the faint sounds of a foal sobbing. A truly horribly murderous rage began to boil through his body.

Two of the big armored drones moved off silently, swiftly, rounding into the doorway with unbelievable speed. A second later, there was a loud blast and one of the drones was blown through the doorway, minus a leg.

Screams filled the hall, shrill screams of a troubled foal. Bucky rushed forward, not caring about danger, and charged into the room. There were two dead unicorns and one drone still functioned. In the room was a row of jail cells and in one of the jail cells was not one, but two foals.

Bucky did a double take. One foal shimmered and became something else, a black changeling. Something about it seemed off however. It was tiny and foal like and it looked up at the other changelings with fear and dread, backing away from the cell door.

“This changeling is… unaltered,” the healing drone announced. “This is outside of my parameters. I do not know how to function.”

“Leave it be,” Bucky commanded. He looked down at the little soft green crystal pony foal. “You must be Glass Slipper. I’m here to rescue you.”

The foal looked terrified. It looked at the dead unicorns, then at the changelings, and then up at Bucky. She shrieked when she saw Bucky’s face. When she was done shrieking, she took a deep breath and let out another piercing scream of terror.

“Hush little one… I know I look scary, but I’m here to help,” Bucky said in his best foal soothing voice.

The crystal pony foal hiccuped once in fear and then stared at Bucky. “Can my friend come along?” Glass Slipper begged.

“Yes, anything, we need to be going, the sooner the better before more bad unicorns come. I will take your friend with me and both of you will be rescued,” Bucky promised in his most loving fatherly voice.

The crystal pony foal sniffled and then hugged the changeling foal.

“Lord of Winter… you should depart out of the sewer entrance. This building is warded against teleportation. I have been given instructions to arm the bug bombs. Our time is up and we have served our functions. Good bye Lord of Winter. It was pleasant to know you. Would you like anything else before you go?” the healing drone said, his last words a question.

“Bug bombs?” Bucky asked, looking confused.

“The big changelings you see. They are bug bombs. The time has come for me to arm them. They will detonate and this entire building will collapse,” the healing drone explained.

“Oh bugger!” Bucky swore. He ripped the cell door free from its hinges, grabbed up both foals in his telekinesis, and then hurried out of the room. Augmented, he nearly sprinted down the hall, down the stairs, and then he went down into the sewer.

Not caring about the filth, he moved as quickly as possible, trying to teleport as he ran, hoping the beacon would work. He failed several times but kept trying, moving as fast as his legs would allow, two sniffling and still crying foals in tow.

Finally, he was able to wink, and he felt an odd tug on his body…

A moment later, he appeared on a hoof powered railroad cart just outside the city. He immediately heard retching and vomiting from the foals. He looked around, trying to get his bearings. These weren’t the tracks he came in on, but there had been an offshoot. In the distance, there was a massive explosion and a pillar of fire rose up into the air. Bucky watched in awe and the distant skyline erupted into flames.

He then came to the painful conclusion that Chrysalis had probably perished in the flames and would rewaken in some other body. For a brief moment, he felt pity for her, real pity, and as the spike of emotion went through his heart, he looked down at the changeling.

It was black, shiny, and something about it was very odd. It didn’t have holes in its body. There was no fangs. Its mouth was open and Bucky could see flat square teeth. It looked very much like a pony, only it had chitinous plating like an insect. It had the strange eyes that changelings had.

“My friend… she’s hurt… the bad ponies cut her open and did things to her,” Glass Slipper whimpered, looking up at Bucky. The foal still had vomit around her mouth and her expression was terrified. She heaved once, then twice, and then took a deep shuddering breath.

“Are you hurt?” Bucky asked, gently lifting up the changeling foal. He examined her and saw incisions in the chitinous plating. Dried green goo had crusted around the slits but they moved and flexed as her body moved. “Why did they do this to you?”

“They cut me open and did things. I wasn’t changed like the others, they wanted to know how and why I can heal,” the changeling said in a fearful voice, staring at Bucky.

“Not changed?” Bucky asked.

“The others like me… they get dunked in something. It makes them not think anymore,” the foal said, struggling to talk.

Bucky felt sick, he could feel it in his stomach. His brain burned as he slowly came to the realisation of what this foal was. The mirror travelers were replicating whatever process Chrysalis used to make them into drones. He remembered the undead changeling from the underground lab. The remembered the words of the healing drone in the cellblock.

“This changeling is… unaltered.”

Suddenly, a lot of things made sense. Chrysalis was magically lobotomising her subjects somehow. He looked down at the small black changeling and felt pity. “You can heal?”

“Her spit can heal wounds… she healed me,” Glass Slipper said as she slowly rose to her hooves and looked up at Bucky.

Using a ‘come to life’ spell, Bucky set the railroad cart in motion, the two handles moving up and down. “Can’t you heal yourself?”

“They did something when they sliced me open… they drained everything out. There was a big fight happening,” the foal answered. “It hurts when they cut me open but they don’t care… they just hold me down and keep cutting.”

“What is your name?” Bucky said as the breeze soothed his fevered feeling skin. He felt his eye twitching and struggled to contain his slowly building rage.

“Experiment four four two,” the changeling replied.

“That’s not a name,” Bucky said in a soft gentle voice. He studied the changeling for a moment and then looked down at Glass Slipper. “How about we call her Tourmaline?”

“That’s a black gemstone. I know what that is,” Glass Slipper said, still looking miserable but no longer crying.

“Why?” the changeling asked.

“Because, tourmalines are pretty stones and you are a pretty foal,” Bucky said as he lifted Glass Slipper in his telekinesis and looked her over. He felt somewhat relieved when he saw that she was okay.

Still feeling disturbed from his revelation, Bucky immediately began to plan. Enough harm had been done to the changeling, enough experiments, and he began to worry what Luna might do. Not only was the changeling valuable information, she was a panacea of healing, an alchemical supply depot.

That could potentially heal Sparkler…

He began to wonder if Luna would want to cut the changeling open to study it. A cold creeping sensation blossomed in his dock and began to creep up his spine. He couldn’t allow that to happen. His instincts told him this was a foal. Insectoid perhaps, but a foal. It was entirely too much like a pony. Her cheeks were still slick with tears. Some cruel heartless bastards had cut her open and had done surgery on her and she had felt everything.

Sitting back on his haunches, Bucky pulled both foals into his embrace, holding them both carefully and making sure he didn’t hurt the changeling.

“I like the name you gave me better than Experiment Four Four Two,” the changeling whispered in a soft voice.

“Are my parents okay?” Glass Slipper asked.

Bucky’s heart sank. He wasn’t prepared for this. He could fight wars, slaughters his enemies by the thousands, but he wasn’t capable of this. He didn’t know what to say. With a strangled sound, Bucky began to cry.

“Don’t cry,” Glass Slipper said, wrapping her legs around Bucky’s neck. “It’ll make me cry,” she whimpered, pulling herself close to Bucky. “Did they hurt you?”

“Yes,” Bucky sobbed, his answer honest. They had hurt him.

The railroad cart was moving swiftly and Bucky could hear the rushing of leathery wings, a comforting sound. Suddenly there was lights around him and he saw Luna, flying with several Myrmidons. She landed on the cart and folded in her wings.

“You blew up Las Pegasus,” Luna said in a flat voice. “One quarter of the city is gone. Where is your armor? Why are you holding a changeling?”

“YOU LEAVE HER BE!” Bucky snarled, his lips curling back from his teeth. His eye flashed dangerously and the air became quite chilly.

“You are distressed… be calmed. Tell me what happened,” Luna said in a calm soothing voice, trying to reassure Bucky.

“I won’t let you hurt her… give me your word that you will not harm her,” Bucky growled, his nostrils flaring.

Backing up the edge of the cart, Luna realised she was dealing with something every bit as ferocious and dangerous as one of her lunar pegasi. Her own careful mental programming was now working against her. Buckminster was currently unpredictable and dangerous, livid, and doing exactly what she had constructed him to do. The devious mental instructions to protect foals at all costs had been triggered, and Luna felt her blood run cold as she understood that Bucky now saw her as a threat. And she immediately understood the reasons why.

“Stay back, he’ll kill you, make no mistake,” Luna said, waving her wings at the Myrmidons. “Buckminster, be calm. Your Mistress is telling you to be calm.”

“If you hurt her, you will make me your enemy,” Bucky said in a wavering voice. The foals were crying again and it made his ears ache. Something inside of his head felt wrong. His aggression seethed and bubbled inside of him. The corner of his eye twitched and his throat felt tight.

“Buckminster, I give you my word that she will not come to harm,” Luna promised.

“I don’t believe you…” Bucky whispered. “I know what you do,” he hissed.

“Buckminster… Bucky… as the Godmother of your foals, I give you my word as a family member that no harm will come to the foals you are carrying,” Luna said, her voice genuinely fearful. This was a nightmarish scenario that she hadn’t predicted or accounted for, and as such, had not created a failsafe for. She nearly lost control of her bowels when she heard the creak of metal from Bucky’s mechanical talons.

“Must keep foals safe,” Bucky breathed.

“You’ve kept them safe,” Luna gently whispered. “You did good. Both of them are safe and I’ve given you my word. Buckminster… you have to trust me… just like I have to trust you.”

Turning his head, Bucky looked directly at Luna. For a moment, his Tainted eye flickered with strange energy. “Trust,” Bucky grunted. He wrapped the sobbing foals in a protective spell bubble.

The railroad cart slowed and there were lights around them. The airship loomed in the distance. More Myrmidons began to circle around the cart as it neared the anchored ship, and the stare down between Bucky and Luna continued.

“Buckminster, we can learn a lot from her, but it can be done without harming her, I promise you,” Luna cajoled.

“No… no labs. No cells. She’s been tortured enough. Just try to take her from me… I dare you,” Bucky growled, his ears pinning back against his skull.

Internally cursing, Luna began to hate herself. She had carefully created Buckminster to be utterly fearless when it came to the defense of a foal against anything he saw as a threat, and she had done it at her sister’s request. She had done her job too well. Buckminster was completely unafraid of her. All that time spent in the dream realm was now paying off, and Luna felt a perverse sense of pride.

“No labs, no cells, no harm,” Luna promised as the cart came to a halt.

A long string of drool dribbled from Bucky’s mouth as he the stallion continued to growl and bare his teeth. The foals were frightened, and Glass Slipper continued to cling tightly to Bucky’s neck.

“Buckminster Bitters, I give you my word that my sister and I both will look after that foal ourselves, give it the love and respect that it deserves, and any studying that will be done will be done in a gentle, loving and kind manner, after trust is earned and she is happy,” Luna promised in a fearful voice. Much to Luna’s relief, she saw Buckminster relax slightly and she allowed herself a deep breath.

“I get to speak to her… whenever I feel like it. I get to see she is okay. Her name is Tourmaline… not Experiment Four Four Two,” Bucky said in a quavering voice that was half whine and half snarl.

“Yes, of course Buckminster. And please, look after them both during the trip home. I will make no move to take either from you,” Luna said as she hopped down off of the cart and backed away from Buckminster. She was genuinely terrified of her own creation at the moment.

“You deserve to be happy,” Bucky said to the changeling, the side of his face twitching as he spoke. “Foals shouldn’t live in fear. You deserve to laugh and play and be outside.”

As he spoke, Bucky felt a second pair of legs slowly wrap around his neck and give him a squeeze. Something in his mind suddenly let go and his muscles began to relax. The painful feeling inside of his head began to go away. He blinked a few times, looked around, and then he looked at Luna.

“I’m thirsty… I’d like a drink,” Bucky said in a scratchy voice, his eye now rather dull and exhausted looking.

Luna heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that Buckminster had regained control.

Author's Note

Five chapters.

**Dies**

Like what you are reading? Let me know!

Chapter 369
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 369

The airship moved through the night, silent and unseen by most. Luna stood near the prow, staring ahead, the alicorn was silent and calm. Bucky sat on the deck, watching over both of the rescued foals, both of whom clung to one another, neither of them understanding everything that was going on.

“I’m scared,” Glass Slipper said in a soft voice. “I don’t like flying.”

“I’m sorry little one, the ride will be over soon and you’ll be safe. Do you like ice cream? I could make sure you get some for being brave,” Bucky responded, his long shaggy pelt whipping in the breeze. He lay down upon the wooden deck and both foals slowly approached him, easing themselves up against his side to get out of the breeze.

“Too cold for ice cream,” Glass Slipper whimpered as she pressed her face up against Bucky’s neck, grateful for his warmth. “Why is your face all messed up?”

Bucky blinked at the innocent but blunt question and turned to look at Glass Slipper, unsure of how to answer. “I was injured,” he said in a soft voice. “I was trying to do the right thing and keep other ponies safe.”

“I’m sorry I screamed when I saw you,” Glass Slipper said, sniffling slightly and shivering as she pressed herself a bit more against Bucky.

“Think nothing of it,” Bucky said in a soothing voice.

“It hurts,” Tourmaline whimpered, her eyes flickering with a strange light.

“I’m sorry… have you worked up any spit yet? Can you heal yourself?” Bucky questioned, his voice wavering with concern. Without thinking about it, he bent his head back and gave the changeling a soft kiss, which seemed to comfort her.

“Why did those ponies take me? Why was I stolen from my parents?” Glass slipper asked, her eyes narrowed as she studied Bucky.

“Because you are a very special foal,” Bucky answered. “They were bad ponies.”

“Will they come and take me again?” Glass Slipper questioned.

“I hope not. If they do, I’ll come rescue you again,” Bucky said, watching as Glass Slipper’s eyes seemed to grow heavy. It was late, well past bedtime for most foals, and poor Glass Slipper had endured a very long day.

“Why do those big ponies keep staring at me?” Tourmaline asked, her voice somewhat fearful.

Sighing, Bucky was once again unsure of how to answer. “A lot of ponies are afraid of changelings. Many bad things have happened.”

“I’m scared of ponies,” Tourmaline whispered.

“I know,” Bucky responded. “A lot of bad things were done to you, no doubt. But all of that is over.” He raised his head slightly and glared at a Myrmidon that wouldn’t stop staring, his nostrils flaring, and his ears swiveled forward.

The Myrmidon, not liking Bucky’s burning stare, blinked and looked away.

Bucky watched as the two sisters spoke. Celestia had intercepted the airship and was now aboard, engaged with Luna in a very animated discussion that Bucky could only make out brief bits and pieces of. He watched them hug for a moment, standing close and each wrapping one foreleg around the other’s neck, and Bucky felt a little bit better about things.

Glass Slipper was sound asleep, curled up against Bucky’s shoulder in a tight little ball, her face covered by her forelegs. Beside her, Tourmaline was still awake and whimpered occasionally. Strange gurgles came from her insides and the changeling’s surgical incisions were dribbling an odd greenish yellow liquid.

When Celestia and Luna both began to approach, Bucky felt his hackles rising. He tried to control his multitude of feelings, not even sure what it was that he was feeling, but the all too familiar heat flushing through his body was certainly rage. He choked back a growl and tried to keep control of his senses.

“You did very well Buckminster… I am very pleased with what you have done,” Celestia said as she paused a few feet away, her posture submissive. She lowered her head and gave Bucky a kindly look. “Luna told me of the promise that you extracted from her.”

“Extracted… you imply that I used force,” Bucky said in a flat monotone.

“I do believe you did,” Celestia said softly, never taking her eyes off of Bucky.

“She’s a foal,” Bucky insisted.

“And I agree,” Celestia answered, her eyes wide and warm.

Bucky let out a long shuddering exhale when he heard Celestia’s words, his whole body trembling, and he felt tears beading up in the corner of his eye. “She’s been tortured… she has open surgical incisions… they drained her of the chemicals she had before the battle, she can’t heal herself. They did it while she was awake.” He watched Celestia flinch, he saw anger in her eyes, for a moment they were bright, as blazing as the sun, and it brought Bucky comfort.

“Buckminster, you look unwell,” Celestia said, her voice flooded with concern.

“I’m having some trouble,” Bucky admitted, nodding his head, the corner of his eye spasming violently as he spoke.

“I give you my word that your rescue will be looked after and cared for,” Celestia promised. The big alicorn looked at the changeling. “Tourmaline is it?” she asked, smiling at the changeling. “Buckminster thought of a very pretty name… he is a very clever pony under pressure… Tourmaline, how would you like to come and live with my sister and I? We will make sure that nothing ever hurts you again. Truth be told, I am a very lonely pony.”

“You’re lonely?” Tourmaline asked. She slowly rose up on four wobbly legs, moving slowly, painfully, her movements causing the incisions in her sides to flex and pull. She took a cautious step towards Celestia, looked at Bucky for a moment, and then took another step.

“I am,” Celestia replied in a very soft voice. “I have so much love to give. And you seem very special,” the motherly alicorn said as she took a step towards Tourmaline. Celestia lowered her head down ever lower, her ears splayed out sideways, and the expression upon her face was hopeful.

Tourmaline was every bit as black as Celestia was white and they stood out in sharp contrast to one another. The changeling was small, so very small, and Celestia was large, so very large. They drew closer, looking at one another, until Celestia made a rather sudden movement, pushing her head forward and gently snoot-bumping the changeling.

Bucky could feel his heart beating in his throat.

“You are not so different than us,” Celestia said softly, studying the changeling foal. “I must confess, this the first time I’ve seen one of your kind in this state up close.” Celestia began to notice the same things that Bucky had noticed. The flat square teeth being the most noticeable thing that stood out in Celestia’s eyes. “Your face is so expressive, surprising given your nature.”

Tourmaline stepped forward and rubbed her cheek against Celestia’s, feeling the larger pony’s warmth against her shell. “You’re warm.”

“Are you cold?” Celestia asked.

“Yes,” Tourmaline answered.

Flexing her knees, Celestia lowered herself down to the deck and carefully pulled the changeling closer with her magic, pressing the black foal against her swanlike neck. Celestia closed her eyes and for a brief moment, she thought of Twilight Sparkle and the times she had held the unicorn, trying to soothe her when she missed her parents or the troubled unicorn was having a Twilight moment.

“What about Glass Slipper?” Bucky inquired, almost feeling guilty for saying anything, as though he was intruding upon a private moment. He had never seen Celestia behaving the way she was acting right now. The large white alicorn was crying silently, her barrel hitching, and Bucky could see her wings twitching.

“My sister and I have spoken at length. Glass Slipper is an exceptionally powerful focuser. We cannot send her back to the Crystal Empire. We want her closer to us and in a more secure location. Celestia and I both feel that Twilight Sparkle, as head of the Black Cloaks and the Bureau of Thaumaturgy, would make a suitable custodian for the foal,” Luna explained in reply, looking down at Bucky and then at her sister.

“They cut her open,” Celestia blurted out in a pained voice as she looked down at the changeling she was holding. “Luna, tell me you’ve never done anything like this.”

“Never on the living,” Luna said in a cold voice. “We took prisoners after the invasion. They were studied, but nothing cruel was done. They were mercifully executed first,” she added in a flat monotone.

Feeling overwhelmed, Bucky swallowed and licked his lips. He looked up at Luna. “If Twilight Sparkle disagrees or declines, you know I always have room for one more,” Bucky offered. Done speaking, he turned to look at Celestia, who was cradling the changeling in her forelegs. He wanted to say something, something meaningful, but he was at a loss for words.

“Well Buckminster, you have done well… you completely obliterated our enemies in Las Pegasus, destroyed a good quarter of the city, rescued the foalnapped crystal pony, and being the thoughtful and considerate pony that you are, brought back a stray for my sister to smother in motherly affection,” Luna said, looking at Bucky as she spoke.

“Hush Luna,” Celestia said, turning to glare at her sister. “She is sleepy.”

“She can sleep with you,” Luna said, turning her gaze upon her sister.

“She is not a bug Luna,” Celestia said in a harsh whisper.

“I was not going to say anything,” Luna retorted, raising her eyebrow at Celestia.

“But you were thinking it!” Celestia accused.

“Are you two really going to start fighting again?” Bucky asked, looking at one sister and then the other.

“No,” Luna said sullenly. “Besides, she started it.”

After being placed on the ground, Bucky watched as Luna flew away, returning to the airship. He nearly stumbled, exhausted, his mind weary. He looked around and saw a light on the kitchen window. Moving slowly, he climbed the steps, crossed the porch, and entered the house. The house was silent, all he heard was the crackle of the fireplace in the living room. As he stood in the entryway, his ears straining, he heard a sound in the kitchen.

“Bucky, in here.”

Breathing a sigh of relief, Bucky wobbled into the kitchen. He saw Derpy and Belisama sitting at the kitchen table. He walked to the table, pulled out a chair, and sat down wearily. A moment later, he felt Derpy kiss him on the cheek.

“You don’t look so good,” Derpy said in a soft voice.

“I had a rough night,” Bucky replied.

“My poor husband,” Belisama said, her beak clicking and her crest rising.

“Is the foal safe?” Derpy asked.

“Yes,” Bucky said. “Glass Slipper is safe.” He did not elaborate upon the other foal, now sworn to secrecy.

“Lots of property damage?” Derpy inquired, giving her husband a worried look.

“You’ll be reading about it in the papers,” Bucky grumbled as his head thumped down on the table. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

The grey mare shook her head. “You can’t seem to go anywhere without something just exploding,” Derpy stated.

“I know… tell me about it,” Bucky responded.

“Wait, you mean something actually exploded?” Belisama questioned.

“Apparently I’m responsible for detonating about one quarter of the city of Las Pegasus,” Bucky moaned. “I’m a very responsible pony… if something goes wrong, I’m responsible.”

Derpy, unable to help herself, tittered at her husband’s words. “Bucky, you have to stop going on business trips and blowing things up.”

“I know, right? Tell me about it,” Bucky agreed as he feebly lifted his head.

“Do you want anything?” Belisama asked.

“Yeah… actually,” Bucky responded, snatching the griffoness with his magic. He pulled her close, mindful of her broken leg, and gave her a squeeze, causing her to let out a panicked squeak. “You’re little and fluffy and huggable,” Bucky explained as he held her close.

Relaxing, Belisama allowed herself to be held and even wrapped her forelegs around Bucky’s neck. She felt Bucky’s right foreleg sliding under her backside to support her, she shivered, feeling him brush up against her sensitive places. She ran her talons through his mane and tried to be affectionate, not really knowing what to do.

“So nice to see you learning to trust, Belisama,” Derpy commented in a soft voice.

Author's Note

And the Las Pegasus arc is now officially over, but the consequences are just beginning.

Lemme know if there are typos. I'm braindead.

Chapter 370
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 370

Reclining in the tub, Bucky allowed himself a moment to mourn the loss of his armor. The hot water was soothing, and while Luna had blasted him and the foals with a variety of spells to be rid of the sewer-iffic stench, Bucky was glad to be sitting in a giant tub full of hot sudsy water.

His armor was gone, no doubt about that. It had been in the blast zone. Chrysalis’ bug bombs, along with whatever magical machinery was in the hotel, had proven themselves to be an explosive combination. It saddened him, but he knew it was a lesson he needed to learn. The Black Cloaks wore cloaks for a reason, and he now understood that. Cloaks were easy to enchant, easy to replace, and cloaks didn’t almost kill you when vital functions failed.

Bucky realised his armor was a crutch, a reason to rely upon brute force and never improve, never change his tactics, never evolve, grow, or get better. What had been stopping him from taking his lessons from Lyra and Witching Hour seriously? His armor. What was stopping him from serious study of transmutation and body alteration? His armor.

His armor allowed for a sense of intellectual laziness, and as much as it pained him to admit it, he was better off without it, because now, he would be forced to adapt or potentially be killed. Death wasn’t an option he was happy with, so there was really only one option, which was to get better, which he silently resolved to do.

His ability to use shadow magic was badly neglected, a sore point for Luna, but it had been shadow magic that had saved him. When he had been unable to wink, unable to teleport away, he had been able to use shadow magic. He needed to explore shadow magic more and see exactly what he was capable of, unicorns were quite weak to it, and it was an asset he had not properly exploited.

Bucky cringed, his muscles tensing, as he came to the conclusion that he was really a very lousy archmage all things considered. He was the dreaded Warlock of Winter, the White Death, the Keeper of the Cruel Season, all of those names printed about him in the paper, and he had nearly been taken out by a bunch of type two and type three upstarts that had seriously outclassed him.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky forced his muscles to relax and he tried to think about other things. For whatever reason, Chrysalis had been helpful, the railroad cart had been a particularly thoughtful gesture… however, he was completely repulsed by her now that he understood exactly what she was doing, altering her subjects and converting them into phylacteries by erasing what made them individuals. He wasn’t sure how their next meeting would go, but he had a lingering desire to kill her and simply be done with it, for all of the good it would do him. At least it might make him feel better.

Reaching down with his hoof, and not his talons, he scratched his balls, and as he did so, his eye rolled back into its socket, the feeling of the hot water and getting clean along with a good scratching was overwhelmingly satisfying. He did this for several minutes, his mind going completely blank, he wiggled and scooted around the tub as he continued to tend to those hard to reach places, scratching and scrubbing away the tension in his flesh.

As he slowly came to his senses after a good ball scratching, his mind drifted towards thoughts about Belisama, holding her, her soft peeping, the way her feathers had fluffed out earlier, the feeling of her breathing, and the warm feeling of her feminine flesh against his foreleg while he had held her and supported her in a loving embrace. She was certainly warming up to him, he had no doubt about that.

Feeling much better about himself, Bucky began to drain the tub and got ready to shower to rinse the soap from his long shaggy pelt. There were things he had to do before morning.

Up before dawn, showered, and ready to face the day, Loch Skimmer watched her sister Ripple, also up before the dawn, working over the eleven griffons known as Ripple’s Raptors. Ripple’s methods were hardcore by any standard, even Sparkler had not been this harsh on her recruits, and Loch Skimmer began to wonder if perhaps Ripple had lost her mind during her trip to Griffonholm.

Life was routine now, which was something that Loch Skimmer appreciated. She got up, she helped to craft the dawn, she went to school, and then she went to her job at the hospital, where she either battled boredom or she battled exhaustion. She came home, did her homework, studied, spent a little time with her family, and then went to bed rather early all things considered, only to get up before dawn again the next day.

Ripple’s hind leg went out in a wide sweep and a griffon went flying away from her, and not by its own wing power, tumbling end over end as it was hurled through the air.

“Loki!”

Whomever Loki was, Ripple had just about kicked him into the stratosphere for attempting to fight dirty. Loch Skimmer shook her head. Ripple’s brutishness knew no bounds, had no equal, and had no end. Loch cringed as a griffon came at Ripple with a long wooden staff, which clearly did the griffon no good. It went sailing away, hurtling through the air, and splashed into the lake a moment later.

“COME ON YOU PANSIES! I’M A FILLY! SURELY YOU CAN TAKE DOWN A LONE FILLY YOU WORTHLESS FLEA BITTEN LITTLE HOUSE CATS!”

Loch Skimmer closed her eyes, unable to watch what was certain to be horrific violence in the dim grey light that existed just before dawn. A pained yowl reached her ears. She felt a warm body sitting down beside her and she opened her eyes just as she felt two lips kiss her cheek.

“Hiya Sparky,” Loch greeted.

“She’s beautiful when she’s fighting,” Sparkler said in a low soft voice, one front leg and her the side of her face shaking slightly.

Reaching out with her fetlock, Loch Skimmer gently touched Sparkler’s cheek, trying to smooth out the palsied flesh. “How you feeling Sparky? I know you had a rough night, your leg wouldn’t stop kicking.”

“I’m tired, but I’ll manage. I’m worried about father,” Sparkler answered.

“Daddy is going to do whatever daddy is going to do. I still worry, but I don’t let it bother me too much. Better to live in the moment and allow life to happen, rather than let it pass you by, lost to a moment spent in worry,” Loch Skimmer said as she watched Ripple perform a flying suplex on some poor hapless griffon. “How is Blossomforth?”

“Recovering,” Sparkler replied, shaking her head in frustration. “Ponies don’t respect the police very much. We try to earn their trust, we try to be gentle, we try to be kind… we try to be friendly… and there are too many ponies that don’t want to give us a chance to be civil. They’d rather just skip right to the conflict or tell us that we don’t have a right to interfere in their lives or stick our snoots into their business.”

“I suppose there is a fine fine line you have to be mindful of,” Loch Skimmer said in solemn voice, thinking about how she had to go in just a few more minutes.

“I can’t even think of his name… one of the refugees… he truly believed that he had the right to beat on his mare like she was a common draft animal… and when Blossomforth was just trying to do her job, telling him that he didn’t have that right, he decided to beat her and put her in her place too… it is infuriating. I keep thinking about… about-”

“About the stallion that made me?” Loch asked, interrupting Sparkler.

“Yeah!” Sparkler snapped angrily.

“I carried Blossomforth to the hospital. She was a mess, but she gave as good as she got. What happened with the mare beater anyway?” Loch Skimmer asked in a soothing voice, trying to comfort Sparkler.

“He’s been sent to Canterlot and is being held. Last I heard anything, Shining Armor wants to talk to Twilight Sparkle about having me turn him to stone for one year so he can think about what he’s done… and I don’t know how I feel about doing that,” Sparkler replied in a bitter voice, one ear spasming wildly.

“I feel sorry for the mare… fat with foal, two little foals, and now, no husband,” Loch Skimmer grumbled, leaning on Sparkler and sharing in her mate’s misery.

“Blossomforth, Big Mac, and Raindrops are asking around for donations to help her out,” Sparkler responded, her front leg now jerking painfully.

“The world is a messed up place,” Loch Skimmer stated, looking up at the sky as shaft of brilliant pink light broke over the horizon. “I gotta go Sparky, sorry. Fluttershy needs me. We have a complicated dawn to pull off.”

“Go have fun,” Sparkler said as Loch took to her hooves and then spread her wings. She watched the pegasus go streaking off, a part of her actually feeling a spike of jealousy for the simplicity in Loch Skimmer’s entire life.

His eyelid feeling heavy, Bucky looked down at the grains of gunpowder upon his desk and yawned. Nearby, a glass orb hovered, waiting expectantly for further instruction, held aloft by a simple arcano-tech propeller. It had taken him almost all of four hours, but he had refined the tracking spell to home in on even a single tiny granule of gunpowder, something Twilight Sparkle had doubts about him accomplishing.

He snorted, lifted his head, shook away his drowsiness, and pondered the problem of somepony attempting to disenchant his flying golems. It bothered him. He had several options, all of them unpleasant and unsettling. The biggest problem he had was the method of retaliation. Fear spells hadn’t worked as well as he had hoped… or perhaps the mirror travelers were just very resistant to fear, seeing as how they had scrubbed away their other emotions.

The options he was left with were all rather unpleasant, the golems releasing a reflexive spell the moment they were touched by hostile magic. There was mind wiping, the non lethal but questionable option, which was the current most likely candidate, and then there were fatal backlash spells that killed whomever was trying to undo his enchantments, which was the option Sombra took to protect his army of golems and automatons, which Bucky did not like as an option at all. He couldn’t have all of his hard work being undone by saboteurs. He had the full backing of the Council of Immortals behind him, or so he had been told, and he was free to be as brutal or as merciful as he pleased. He had been given free reign to deal with the gunpowder issue however he saw fit. On a shelf in the corner were scrolls, writs of authorisation, the most formal of these was from Scorch, who loathed guns with a heated passion.

On his desk, one of his creations tapped its spindly little leg, trying to get his attention. A small glass orb with eight little glass legs danced around, drumming with one leg, bouncing around in a bid to get Bucky’s attention.

“What?” Bucky demanded, causing the little glass golem with spider legs to cringe.

It dipped a pointed leg into the inkwell and then scratched out a few words on a sheet of paper, moving with quick jerky gestures. Bucky looked down and read the scribbled words carefully, his eyebrow furrowing.

“You’re bored?” Bucky asked in a voice of disbelief after reading the crude letters.

The little glass golem bobbed up and down as though it was saying “yes.”

“Well… go do something then! Go crawl into Minion’s bed and creep along her side, giving her a good scare… I don’t care what you do!” Bucky groused, feeling agitated and out of sorts.

The eight legged golem jumped up into the air a few times, kicking out its legs in what appeared to be a joyful celebratory manner. It pirouetted gracefully and then ran for the edge of the desk. It lept off, wiggling its legs mid air, and then scurried over the floor, running towards the door, its little legs clicking.

“Artificial intelligence… bah, I’ve created artificial stupidity,” Bucky snarled, feeling upset and cross. “Hmm, that’s not a bad idea… something to attract the simple minded… I wonder if I can create a golem that is utterly fascinating to look at, something that would leave a pony stupefied and vulnerable… an orb of living compulsion… a want it need it spell, only with out the need to grab it, only stare at it and drool,” Bucky said, thinking out loud. “A distraction when fighting other unicorns.”

He leaned back in his chair, his face now serious, drumming his now repaired talons upon his desk. “I need an army of small disposable minions that can be deployed during conflict. Like the changelings, each would serve a purpose. Chrysalis had the right idea, little specialised minions,” he mused.

The morning silence was shattered by a high pitched feminine scream, followed by a loud squawk. Bucky ignored both, completely absorbed in his own thoughts. He could make his own army of bugs to do his dirty work. The gunpowder detection golems were only the first step.

“UGH UGH UGH! SPIDERS! KILL THEM BARTLEBY! BEGIN A PURGE!”

Stroking his chin with his hoof, Bucky began to see possibilities for non lethal pacification. Little glass golems were disposable and easy enough for him to make. He could have flying and crawling minions, each created to serve a specific purpose.

“IT CRAWLED OVER MY BELLY! OH IT’S HIDEOUS!”

Pulling out his notebook, Bucky began to take notes, putting his thoughts to paper, carefully cataloguing his creative processes so he could act upon them later when he wasn’t so exhausted. He scratched away with a fine quill, gnawing on his lip as he worked.

“THIS IS ONE OF MASTER’S CREATIONS! DOES MASTER’S EVIL KNOW NO END?”

Having written down the last of his thoughts, Bucky cast a simple spell to dry the ink, blinked his dry irritated eye a few times, closed the book, and with a burst of freezing ice, vanished from behind his desk.

Author's Note

Lemme know if I missed any ytops.

Chapter 372
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 372

Sparkler looked at Flash Sentry and studied the stallion that was watching her. He was attentive, his eyes followed her every move, his ears perked at every sound around them, and he had a calm cool demeanour that Sparkler appreciated.

“You wanted to speak with me?” Sparkler inquired, sitting down upon the grass, settling on her haunches and feeling grateful to take a load off. It had already been a long day and it was barely past noon.

“Yes ma’am,” Flash Sentry replied in raspy voice. “What happened in the Crystal Empire has really hit me hard. It bothers me that I no longer serve and I wish to serve again, but I don’t want to be taken away from my home, my wives, or my young. I understand that you are the head of the Ponyville Police…”

Her eyes narrowing, Sparkler leaned her head forward. “Who told you that?” she said in a mock serious voice. She gave her best glare to Flash Sentry while silently interrogating him with a stern face.

Chuckling, Flash Sentry’s ears splayed out sideways and the stallion smiled.

“Well, you passed the first test,” Sparkler announced, her expression becoming softer. She noted Flash Sentry’s confused face and his quick recovery, immediately figuring out what was going on and giving a little nod. “And I think you just passed the second test,” the purple pink filly stated, now smiling somewhat as the muscles in her neck quivered and spasmed.

“You are not what I expected,” Flash Sentry said in a gravelly rugged voice.

Pressing her lips into a straight line, Sparkler paused and gave thought to Flash Sentry’s words. One nostril flared and an eyelid fluttered, she couldn’t stop them, but she didn’t allow herself to be distracted by them. “Just what did you expect?” she asked.

“You are very much like your father,” Flash Sentry answered, looking Sparkler in the eye and ignoring her Shiver-related facial tics.

“Oh ho ho… now you attempt flattery,” Sparkler responded, one ear standing straight up while the other fell backwards.

“No, never that, just an honest observation,” Flash stated, shaking his head softly.

Sparkler felt a strong spasm wrack her body and she gritted her teeth, trying to ride it out. It was painful, everything clinched tightly, and it took several moments to pass. She could feel the muscles of her scalp jerking around spasmodically, which caused the muscles in her neck to pull tightly. Finally, the painful convulsions passed and Sparkler offered up a forced smile to let Flash Sentry know that everything was okay. “I need a daytime commander. I need a visible public figure out where the public needs them from sunrise to sunset. You don’t always have to be out patrolling, but you do need to be available. I need somepony that is willing to do this for insultingly low pay, because that is how it is. There are no days of the week off, at least not yet, maybe not ever, because the city is loathe to spend money on the new law enforcement budget, but there is an allocated salary for a daytime commander should a suitable one be found. The bad news is, the salary is the same as a beat officer, the good news is, there is camaraderie between all of us because we are all paid the same meaningless amount of coin and everything feels fair between the whole miserable lot of us.”

“Where do I sign up?” Flash Sentry questioned, looking at Sparkler earnestly.

“Welcome to the Watch, Day Commander Flash Sentry,” Sparkler responded.

“Wonderful, I like the way this sucks already,” Flash said, smirking slightly.

“Hey… I like you… I think this is going to work out well… I have your first orders… Bulk Biceps, Holly Dash, and Orange Swirl are helping Coco Pommel gather up toys, food, blankets, and other things for the needy, she’s organising a big event for Hearth’s Warming Eve, and this is an event that is going to make us look good. SO I WANT YOU THERE AND I WANTED YOU THERE FIVE MINUTES AGO YOU LAZY GIT!” Sparkler said, working herself into a commanding bellow. “TOWN SQUARE! MOVE!”

Cringing, Flash Sentry quickly saluted reflexively, he knew a voice of commanding authority when he heard it, nodded his head, spread his wings, and then took off at a brisk pace for the town square, feeling absolutely terrified by his new boss.

Feeling relieved, Sparkler took a deep breath and felt thankful that she only had to worry about the night shift. She sighed, still feeling stressed. From the beginning, she had been on duty all day and all night, always on call, waiting to be summoned for trouble, and there had been trouble. Hopefully, now she could rest during the day and let down her guard. She closed her eyes for a moment, took another deep breath, held it, and let it out slowly. Already, and maybe it was her imagination, but her twitches didn’t feel quite as bad as they had been.

Left alone to his own devices, Bucky looked up at the partially constructed glass golem in front of him. It was massive, but not too massive. It was scary, but he needed it to be scary for the photograph taken for the newspaper when the gunpowder initiative was introduced to the world. This was going to be a massive spell jar golem and he planned to fill it with fire. Since Twilight wasn’t around to help him, he had commanded Sunset Shimmer to help him, and the young mare was eagerly moving around the laboratory, watching as the golem slowly gained shape and working on her own contributions.

Bucky, not wanting to waste anything, already had an idea of what to do with this golem and its twin once they were completed. After the newspaper photo, he planned to turn utilise them as trash incinerators. They were to be filled with Rising Star’s fey-fire for the sake of public spectacle, and Bucky figured it wouldn’t be difficult to give the golems a directive to eat garbage, litter, and other items of waste, which would then be burned. Any leftover ash could be ‘pooped’ out and then recycled as fertiliser or something Bucky figured. Waste not want not. He also planned to enchant the golems to command ponies not to litter, which was currently a big problem. Nothing quite like a massive hunchbacked golem bellowing at you to not litter to get your attention, Bucky reasoned.

“Princess Celestia would have never let me construct massive melee capable golems,” Sunset Shimmer murmured as she worked, carefully crafting an arm out of glass to match the one that Bucky had already created. The unicorn seemed giddy, she was truly enjoying her work, she was sweating with effort and there was a manic gleam in her eyes. “It feels nice to be trusted.”

“Minion, I trust you with my foals. A golem is of no real consequence,” Bucky said in a soft voice as he wove enchantments into the massive glass torso.

“Dinky is an apt pupil. Piña… I am still unsure of what to do with Piña but I have been teaching her my focus tricks and careful concentration. She’s still a very young foal, she’s squirmy. Master, her training might have to wait until she matures a bit and calms down. She still wants to play and run about,” Sunset Shimmer said as she closed her eyes and let her magic flow freely.

“Hmm, perhaps you are right, Minion,” Bucky responded, magic flowing from his horn like spider’s silk and weaving into the massive glass torso as he spoke.

“Master, I have become very fond of Dinky, if I am allowed to say so,” Sunset Shimmer admitted, her tone guarded and careful. “I will not allow personal feelings to get in the way of my duties.”

“Minion… I want you fond of my foals, that is the point. I want you to have a close relationship with them,” Bucky said, his words patient and calm as he wove complex enchantments into glass.

“Yes… Master… I do not understand but I will reflect upon your words,” Sunset Shimmer replied as she began to shape fingers and a thumb at the end of the arm she was shaping, carefully coaxing the shape of a hand out of the glass.

Sighing, Bucky glanced at his pupil, realising that he still had so much to teach her. “Celestia was the one who tried to teach you to remain emotionally distant, am I correct?”

“Yes Master… it was all about perfect control,” Sunset Shimmer answered.

“And she went in the opposite direction with Twilight Sparkle, sending her out to find friends and become emotionally involved… hmm… fascinating. If you think about it, you can clearly see that Celestia was trying to teach you her own personal approach to rulership and governance,” Bucky said, offering up a helpful bit of wisdom.

“I do not understand, Master,” Sunset returned, shaking her head as she laboured.

“Princess Celestia had to remain impartial. She had to focus on long term goals and strategies. She had to plan for a future where her sister eventually returned, and she had to keep the country held together just enough for it to survive until Luna’s return. Celestia had other responsibilities, I can’t go into those, so she had to let go of a number of things and allow things to happen. Even bad things. Sacrifices made for the greater good. Princess Celestia had to keep everything held together and running all by herself at such a great cost. She had to secure herself away in a prison just as she had done to her sister. She had to remain “hooves off” and look disinterested so that the world would grow to trust her again, accept her wisdom, her years of experience, and place faith back in her as a ruler. And now, Luna is back. Celestia has some trust again. She’s reaching out and trying the “hooves on” approach, but she is making mistakes and creating quite a few blunders. Personally, and this is my opinion, Celestia is using Twilight Sparkle’s friendship reports as a blueprint for her own rehabilitation and reintegration back into society… I might be wrong, I could be wrong, but I just have a hunch. You… you caught her during a transitional moment. She knew that Luna would be returning soon. She was preparing. She was planning. She was probably panicked and scared out of her mind. The idea of opening her own cage door probably terrified her. She expected things of you, demanded things of you, and well, you know what happened because of all of that,” Bucky said, trying to explain everything that was in his head.

Stunned, Sunset Shimmer could not reply, and could only just barely continue her work upon the golem arm. Her mouth hung open and she gaped at Bucky, her eyes blinking rapidly.

“Being her friends, being the ponies that truly love her and know her, we’ve gotta walk her through these rough patches. She’s had a thousand years to get set in her ways, so she has a lot of behaviours to unlearn, just like I had a lot of behaviours to unlearn. So did Twilight Sparkle. It was her friends who sorted Twilight Sparkle out… for me it was my wives. For Celestia and Luna… I have a nagging suspicion that their support network is going to be all of us… those who were sorted out by our friends and our wives, and it is now our duty to see Celestia and Luna through this period of transition, where they are going to stumble, make mistakes, do stupid stuff, and learn how to connect with ponies again on a personal level, rather than on some distant, non involved, no emotional connection while you remain in prison level,” Bucky continued, pausing in his work and examining his spell weaving.

“Master… I’m stunned, I do not know how to respond,” Sunset Shimmer murmured.

“Twilight Sparkle and I were elevated to our positions to take some of the pressures of rule off of Celestia and Luna so they could let their manes down, spend time with one another, have a bit of a break now and then, and learn how to be ponies once more rather than statues that occasionally speak or give a decree. Think about it. Twilight is the Princess of Friendship. For all of her faults, she’s written an amazing body of work about interpersonal relationships and the importance of friendship. She has a wealth of experience in how to deal with almost anything and everything that friends can encounter. Right now, Celestia is probably reading those friendship reports and trying to sort out where she goes wrong when dealing with Luna, Twilight, Cadance, me, and even you. She’s trying to figure out how to deal with us, how to connect with us, how to cope with our willful natures, our quirks, and the fact that we do not always go along with her plans or what she thinks is right, just like how Twilight was occasionally humbled by her friends and shown to be wrong,” Bucky explained, the words pouring out of his mouth easily, he felt he was in fine form today, and he had given all of this a lot of thought.

“Master… I will reflect upon your words. I see wisdom in what you have said. I will also strive to be a better student, one worthy of your instruction. Thank you Master, for sharing your thoughts and your opinions with me. I value your insight,” Sunset Shimmer said, staring with wide eyed awe at Bucky.

“These are just opinions and hunches. Doesn’t mean I’m right,” Bucky said, returning to his task. “I make mistakes just like any other pony. Mine usually explode violently though.”

Author's Note

Really, sit down and think about Twilight Sparkle's friendship reports.

And look out for typos.

Chapter 373
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 373

“I hope that Surprise contacts me back soon,” Derpy sighed as she stared around the kitchen, looking at various splatters of foal food on the walls. She had lost this battle, and the one earlier, but there was always dinner… or tomorrow.

“Is that strained carrot?” Berry Punch asked as she made a silly face at Harper, who was still stuck in her high chair. She stuck her tongue and waggled her ears at the foal, then, with a slurp, she sucked her tongue in and looked at Derpy. “Surprise?”

“We have all these griffons… they need a flight license,” Derpy huffed, sounding impatient and frustrated. She looked at Harper and heaved another sigh.

“Mama bad,” Harper announced. “Burpy no. Want teat.”

“Are all foals this rotten when you wean them?” Berry asked, looking vaguely concerned. She and Derpy were carrying twins, and her concern was well founded.

“The little stinker zapped me,” Derpy grumbled. “Bucky is actually training her to zap ponies… I don’t know what to do… but she knows she is only supposed to zap if she is threatened. Or so Bucky and Lyra says. I don’t know. It stings. I don’t think she’s actually trying to hurt me, she just wants to be teat fed.”

“Just wait till I tell your mama about what you’ve done!” Berry said in a scolding tone to Harper.

“What mama?” Harper asked, her eyes narrowing.

“Mama mama,” Berry Punch replied melodramatically.

“NO!” Harper shouted, kicking around in her high chair and banging her front hooves on the tray. She threw back her head and began to wail while still thrashing about.

“She has an amazing pair of lungs, doesn’t she?” Berry remarked as she rolled her eyes and then glanced at Derpy.

“When I tell mama mama what you’ve done you’ll-”

“NOOOOOOOOOO!” Harper screamed, cutting off Derpy, her eyes wide with fear.

“-be sorry,” Derpy finished.

“Dinky was never this much trouble,” Berry commented, her ears pinned back against her head as she spoke. She shook her head and clucked her tongue. “Or maybe she was and I just don’t want to remember… which is bad.”

“Dinky had her moments but she was a good foal. Harper is a good foal. She’s just having a tough time. Every time she eats she has tummy troubles and somepony has to rub the farts out,” Derpy said in a voice of motherly stoic resignation.

“The other night, Bucky held Harper, rubbed her, pointed her backside to my ear, and squeezed her. The blast was almost deafening. I still want to get him back,” Berry said as she looked at Derpy.

Shaking her head, Derpy laughed. “Bucky is a bad pony.”

Crawling through a large pipe, Spanner wiggled along in the damp and the dark, holding a magical light orb in front of him in his talons, looking for holes in the pipe, trying to determine the possible cause for a loss of pressure.

“Nobirdy knows… the troubles I’ve seen… Nobirdy knows my sorrows…” he sang to himself as he crawled along, his sharp eyes looking for the source of the problem.

Spanner had the most amazing body for fitting into tight spaces, he could basically crawl into anything he could fit his head into and wiggle along in a seemingly boneless fashion. Spanner liked being squeezed… and he liked it even more when it was Lugnut that was squeezing him.

Life had almost become like some fairy tale in some book. He had a mate, he had young, he had a good job, and a kind king. Spanner had everything he wanted, everything except for one little thing. The source of the cursed leak in the system.

Lugnut watched as Spanner’s head popped out of the pipe, rotated around backwards, and then looked at him. Lugnut’s crest raised in a hopeful gesture, one eye going wide in an expectantly pleased fashion.

“Nothing!” Spanner shouted, looking at his mate.

Squawking, Lugnut watched as Spanner squirted out of the end of the pipe and worked himself free. The smaller griffon was greasy and black, covered in filth, and quite irritated looking.

“We found it!” a griffoness breathlessly reported as she dropped down the series of pipes she was climbing and into the small maintenance access cubby. “One of those silly ponies didn’t put any pipe sealant on the end cap when they screwed it on.”

Lugnut smacked himself in the beak with his talons and let out an angry peep, his wings flapping in irritation. He looked at his mate and then at the griffoness, feeling annoyed and a bit angry.

“To be fair, unskilled labourers were laying these pipes and doing this work. They don’t know what they are doing,” the griffoness said patiently.

“Radiators explode if not properly maintained,” Spanner hissed.

“That’s why we’re here. We can fix what they’ve screwed up,” the griffoness said sweetly. “They didn’t know. But we do. We’re making everything right and there will be no explosions. Our king will be angry if something explodes and a foal is harmed.”

“Foals must never be brought to harm. Our king’s first law,” Lugnut said as he scratched his belly. “Come on Spanner. Let’s get you cleaned up.”

Filthy Rich looked at himself in the mirror, thinking about everything that had brought him to this point in life. His beliefs were shaken, quite a few of the old ones had been destroyed, his previous wealth was gone, but he was recovering, able to make a new fortune on his own, and to top everything off, he was getting grey hair.

He needed to fix his life and get a few things sorted out. Gala Appleby was still upset with him. She had been kind, she had led him along, but she had made it clear that she wasn’t interested in a physical relationship.

Until he had his lunch with Ivory Scroll, the mayor, who had certainly wanted a physical relationship. That had certainly changed everything. All it took was one mare to bed him and the game changed.

Gala Appleby had changed her mind, saying that she had always been interested in a relationship with him, but now she was hurt and rather upset about his actions. Filthy Rich was forced to wonder if Gala really wanted him. Previous to his dealings with the mayor, she had kept herself just out of reach, leading him along.

Now there were accusations of him ruining everything, and Filthy Rich wasn’t certain he would ever understand mares. He couldn’t understand why Gala Appleby had not simply made her intentions known from the beginning rather than string him along.

Filthy Rich smoothed back his hair and steeled his nerves. He was about to have lunch with the both of them to try and sort things out. He sighed, wishing he could keep them both, and gave his reflection a saucy wink.

Cadance was so glad to see her sister in law, and the cotton candy pink alicorn flashed a coy smile. “How is married life Twilight?” she asked as she studied Twilight. Her sister in law was larger now, tall, as tall as Cadance and Luna, and Cadance could not help but feel a stirring of pride.

“I’m really happy,” Twilight answered in an exhausted voice.

“Shining Armor and I really hoped that things would work out between you and Flash Sentry. Having your best friend join you was quite a shock and a surprise to the both of us,” Cadance said, her joy spilling out as she spoke. Her eyes twinkled merrily and the corners of her mouth were pulled back into a broad smile.

“Was quite a shock to me too… my friends and Bucky, they all had this planned,” Twilight said as she sank down into a chair and rested her head against the overstuffed arm.

“The best sorts of friends will all work to look after your better interests,” Cadance said in a soft voice, worried for Twilight’s weariness. “Buckminster, for all of his faults, he loves you Twilight. You would be wise to let him protect you.”

“I know Cadance,” Twilight remarked. She yawned, exposing her perfect square teeth, and then she blinked her heavy eyes a few times. “Bucky is my dear friend. He brought Sunset Shimmer back through the mirror and we get to see one another. He’s saved my life and the lives of those I love. I doubt I will ever be able to repay him.”

“Forgiving him for blowing up Las Pegasus would be a good start,” Cadance said, giggling.

“WHAT?” Twilight demanded, her eyes flying open wide.

“You haven’t seen it yet because of your investigations and what not, but Buckminster blew up about a quarter of Las Pegasus and was probably the one who mysteriously teleported away thousands of innocents before the city was rocked by the blast,” Cadance said demurely. “There is a full write up in the paper. Auntie Sunshine sent a message that Buckminster also brought her back a very thoughtful gift, a souvenir from Las Pegasus. And there is the matter of Glass Slipper.”

“The foal that was taken?” Twilight replied, still wide eyed and befuddled about how Bucky had blown up Las Pegasus and teleported away thousands. It didn’t make sense.

“Auntie Moon Drops and Auntie Sunshine have Glass Slipper now. They’ve told her the heart breaking news. They do not want to send her back here, to the Crystal Empire, and I agree. Glass Slipper is safer in their shadow. Our aunties want Glass Slipper to stay with you, you could keep her safe, give her a good home, and being a focuser, she would help you in your magical endeavours,” Cadance explained, her eyes flashing a sad look for a moment.

“Another foal? Celestia wants me to look after it? We’ve just taken in Scootaloo… I just got married. I don’t know what I’m doing… things aren’t perfect Cadance,” Twilight whimpered, looking afraid.

“If you run into trouble, turn to Buckminster. He’s your family too. He’s good with foals,” Cadance said in a soothing voice.

“He is… I get jealous Cadance. I see him with Harper or Peekaboo or anything really, and he just knows what he’s doing. I tried to hold Harper and she wouldn’t stop squirming, fussing, or crying… she had gas and I didn’t know it,” Twilight grumbled, her exhaustion settling in again and making her ears droop.

“Foals gotta fart Twilight,” Cadance said, failing to hold back a faint titter after she spoke. She looked serenely at the sleepy alicorn she called her half sister. “Shining Armor is looking forward to being a father. I’m having twins Twilight… my spell backfired and I’m going to experience what Berry Punch and Derpy are going to go through.”

“Twins? That’s wonderful,” Twilight responded. Unable to stop herself, she yawned.

“Shiny is so happy. We’re so happy. The Crystal Empire is so happy… Everything is so perfect Twilight… even with the trouble, even with the disturbances, everything just feels so right,” Cadance said, her voice falling into a silky whisper.

“Cadance?” Twilight asked in a low voice.

“Yes Twilight?” Cadance replied.

“I had a threesome. I kinda want to brag about it,” Twilight Sparkle stated.

Cadance stared at her sister in law, feeling overjoyed. She watched as Twilight Sparkle yawned and unable to help herself, she found herself trying to visualise how Twilight might act in the middle of a threesome. All she could mentally conjure up was a very befuddled Twilight Sparkle with a checklist and a book explaining how things were done, politely asking somepony to stop licking her so she could read her study notes and make sure everything was going correctly and followed the plan.

Unable to help herself, Cadance began to giggle.

“I’m going to sleep now,” Twilight announced.

“But there is a bed,” Cadance protested.

“Chair is nice. Chair works. Too tired for bed. Sleep now. Twilight Sparkle is a sleepy pony,” Twilight said in a soft foalish voice, her eyes closing.

Cadance waited for Twilight to fall asleep, and once her sister in law was slumbering peacefully, Cadance intended to carry her to bed. She sighed, smiled, and reveled in the feeling of carrying life in her belly.

Author's Note

I think I might go take a nap.

Lemme know if I missed any typos.

Chapter 374
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 374

Shivering, feeling a delicious sensation of fear, Sunset Shimmer looked up at the monstrous golem hunched over in the center of the lab. It was terrifying. During her many years as a student, Princess Celestia had never allowed her to work on anything remotely threatening, and as the Winter Warlock’s apprentice, here she was working on giant death dealing automatons that were going to be used as walking trash receptacles. Life had a funny way of being turned about.

“Master, I think I can now appreciate your love of glass as a medium. Most wizards use steel, dirt, stone, or clay, but glass is readily available, has a certain stylish appeal, and you are correct, Master, it absorbs magic most readily,” Sunset Shimmer said as she bowed her head to her Master.

“Your work is beautiful, Minion,” Bucky praised.

“Master, you flatter me,” Sunset replied as she beamed and felt a blush coming over her features. “This… this is all I wanted in life. Power. The study of advanced magics. And now that I am doing it, I am unbelievably happy. Thank you, Master.”

“Think nothing of it, Minion. I’m heading back to the house. I need food. Are you coming with me?” Bucky said, his last words a question. He turned and looked at his apprentice with a curious stare.

“Actually, Master, I think I will head into Ponyville. Bon Bon and Lyra are at the chocolate shop, I think I will go find out how to make candies,” Sunset Shimmer answered, giving Bucky a gaze of adoration.

“Go. Go have fun. You’ve earned it. Take Bartleby with you, wherever he is. He’s the right sort of griffon to have the public get used to,” Bucky instructed.

“Yes Master, of course,” Sunset replied, bowing her head once again.

Watching Sunset Shimmer gather up her research notes and golem diagrams, Bucky sighed. He sat down, feeling weary, his head aching. He needed coffee… or a cup of tea. Food would be nice as well. He watched the impossibly happy unicorn go flying out the laboratory, her hooves scrabbling over the stone stairs as she returned to her quarters with her papers and effects.

“Minion… I wonder what sort of headmistress you will be,” Bucky quietly mused.

Feeling unusually thoughtful, Diamond Tiara settled into the soft grass and took a load off. School was done for the day and various small herds of foals were heading off in different directions. Dinky, Piña, Sentinel, and Ripple were all around her, talking with other foals, like the crusaders.

She thought of her meeting with Moonbow and the day spent with her and Sentinel. She had figured out what had made them different. Purpose. It all came down to purpose. They both had a sense of purpose and sacrificed everything else in their lives for that sense of purpose. Diamond Tiara struggled to think a very complex thought for a foal her age, but her time spent in psychotherapy gave her the sort of edge she needed. Destiny, fate, purpose, she wondered which of these things she actually had a say in, and by her reasoning, she figured it had to be purpose.

Moonbow thought of nothing but becoming a Myrmidon and a mother. Sentinel was bound by duty and was driven to become a knight. Diamond Tiara wasn’t sure what she wanted to be. All she had was her cutie mark, which was a tiara. She didn’t know what sort of future that granted her. She didn’t know what direction she was going, but she was determined to make a direction for herself now. Sentinel and Moonbow were happy because they had direction. They were devoted to some ideal, they had given themselves to some cause, and Diamond Tiara struggled through some very grown up thoughts as she realised that she wanted the same.

“Diamond Tiara, you coming with us?” Piña Colada asked in an excited voice. “We’re going to mama Bon Bon’s shop to pig out on candy.”

“I have to see my therapist,” Diamond Tiara answered, not at all ashamed of her words this time. “I need some time to get my head together before I go.” She lifted her head and watched as Sentinel took a few steps towards her and looked at her expectantly.

“I understand how that is,” Sentinel said in a low voice. “The need to gather one’s thoughts. Be well Diamond Tiara.”

“Thanks,” Diamond Tiara replied, feeling a hot blush flood through her cheeks as she looked at Sentinel. There was suddenly a lot she wanted to say to Sentinel. To tell him. To confess. That she liked him. That he was her role model. That she wanted to be a better pony because of him. That she kind of wanted to kiss him on the cheek right now for thinking of her. That maybe, just maybe, she also wanted a hug to go with that kiss on the cheek. She took a deep breath and opened her mouth to tell Sentinel everything that was suddenly whirling though her mind. “Go have fun,” she said, disappointing herself, everything she wanted to say dying before it reached her tongue.

“Aw, they’re so sweet when they look at one another,” Sweetie Belle said, almost swooning and leaning on Apple Bloom.

“Does anypony really know what their purpose is?” Diamond Tiara blurted out, much to her own surprise. She sat there, looking dumbfounded, unable to believe her mouth had betrayed her so easily.

“Well, we are the Cutie Mark Crusaders,” Scootaloo said, sounding very much like Rainbow Dash as she spoke. “Every day we go looking for our purpose.”

“No no no… Sentinel has a fish cutie mark. But is that his purpose?” Diamond Tiara questioned, looking confused and irritated.

“I don’t know,” Apple Bloom said in an honest voice, now looking confused as well.

“I have this stupid palm tree,” Piña Colada protested, her voice a shrill angry whine.

“We know,” Dinky said, rolling her eyes.

“What purpose is there to a palm tree?” Piña demanded, giving voice to her pet peeve, her eyes wide and flashing with barely contained emotion.

“All of this thinking makes my head hurt,” Sweetie Belle complained, rubbing the side of her head with her hoof. “I don’t like it.”

“I know my purpose. I know my function. My cutie mark reflects everything I am, everything I hope to be, and everything I believe in,” Ripple stated, looking around. “Sometimes, what you are meant to be meshes with your destiny and your purpose. Other times, you have something that defines you as a pony, but you are left to find your own purpose. Now if you'll excuse me, I have a donkey I need to see,” Ripple said as she spread her wings and took flight.

“Ripple scares me sometimes,” Apple Bloom said, shaking her head. “My sister has told me some stories about her. Applejack says that Ripple is going to grow up to be the next Commander Hurricane.”

“Spitfire is promising that mares will be able to serve in combat roles in the guard. She wants equality. Ripple is already an officer and she’s seen combat. The world is a confusing place,” Dinky said, sitting down in the grass and looking at her friends.

“Ripple falls into a grey area. She became a dragoon on the Shetlands and is Lugus’ squire. Sparkler too as a Buck Sergeant. They have the rank and the capability,” Sentinel said, looking at his sister Dinky and then his friends.

“Poor Rumble, he’s still grounded. I kinda want to see him,” Sweetie Belle said and heaving a sigh.

“He got into another fight. Somebody said something about his sister, Cloudstreaker. Again. Then something just awful was said about his mothers, Flitter and Cloudchaser and how gross it was for two sisters to be married,” Apple Bloom said in a sad sounding breathy voice of irritation.

“I keep wondering if Rumble is going to get a cutie mark like Ripple’s cutie mark… something for fighting,” Sweetie Belle squeaked, her voice cracking and shooting up an octave.

“If he keeps this up, he might,” Apple Bloom said.

“That would be awesome!” Scootaloo shouted, earning her an angry glare from Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom. “Well it would,” she said defiantly, and then she stuck her tongue out at her friends. “I want a fighting cutie mark. I could grow up and be a guard like Flash Sentry, especially if mares can finally serve.”

“I need to go,” Diamond Tiara said, excusing herself and trotting off.

“We’ll be here if you need us,” Sentinel said, watching her go and tempted to chase after her, his face full of foalish concern.

Feeling very satisfied with herself, Coco Pommel sat back on her haunches and gave herself a hug. Each day the stockpile for Hearth’s Warming grew a little larger and the future felt a little bit better. Standing up, she closed the door to the storeroom and then looked out the window of Carousel Boutique. She felt happier than she had ever been and she could barely contain her own joy.

“Rarity?” she called out as she headed off for Rarity’s workroom.

“Yes, what is it darling, I’m very busy, Sapphire Shores just contacted me about needing a new series of outfits for the big adoption benefit she is planning to celebrate the Royal Pony Sisters and their new foal,” Rarity replied, her voice sounding happy.

Stepping through the door, Coco looked around Rarity’s workroom. It was her workroom as well now, her own sewing machine had been set up near the window, the sewing machine that Rarity had purchased as a gift, trying to make up for everything Coco had lost. The room was messy, things were strewn everywhere, and a roll of black velvet was currently out upon the table, Rarity was eyeing it and hoping for inspiration. Coco knew that look on Rarity’s face all too well.

“Tourmaline is black… Sapphire Shores wants black outfits with pink highlights,” Rarity explained, not needing to look at Coco to know she was being watched. “She also wants you there to collect toys and gifts for the unfortunates… you’ve become the public face for seasonal giving!”

“I’m flattered,” Coco said in a soft surprised voice. “Rarity, I know things are becoming busy, but we need to talk about us.”

“What about us dear?” Rarity cooed, looking at Coco with a concerned expression, her eyebrow arched perfectly.

“We’re going to keep making excuses because of how busy we are. I want to be married. I don’t want a big fuss or big party. I want a quiet meaningful ceremony like you talked about. We go to Buckminster and stand on the deck of his ship. And I want us to do it soon. No more excuses,” Coco Pommel said in soft voice that was thick with worry. “We can have a party and a big get together later if you would like, but I want it to be just us. And maybe your parents and Sweetie Belle.”

Nodding, Rarity blinked a few times at Coco. “I agree. We’ve been putting this off. I’ll stop what I am doing and I will go see my parents this afternoon. I’ll speak with my mother and my father and we shall get together tomorrow or the next day and take care of this. It is important.”

“I’ve spoken a little with Hondo and Cookie,” Coco said demurely. “While you were gone… we talked… they liked me but I could not help but feel they were disappointed. They wanted grandfoals… especially Cookie.”

“My mother has foal fever. When I was still a teenager in my later years, my mother actually said to me that it wouldn’t be so terrible if I was a teenage filly mother, like those other teenage fillies in the newspaper,” Rarity said and then heaved a sigh. “Sweetie Belle was a most troublesome foal… nothing but trouble. She had to be surgically removed you see, there were complications… my mother could no longer have anymore foals… for a unicorn, she’s practically an earth pony, she wanted a large family,” Rarity explained, painfully aware that she was talking to an earth pony that she loved a great deal and she hoped that she was not insulting.

“I want foals,” Coco said, nodding her head. “We need to tell your parents that I want foals. I know you want to keep your slender figure, but I want to have so many foals that it makes my plot go pudgy.”

“Oh dear darling… the idea of you pregnant… why… I find that most appealing,” Rarity admitted, now fanning herself with a hoof. “Is it just me or is it dreadfully hot in here?” she asked, her eyes blinking rapidly. “Oh it is getting hotter in here. I feel as though I might start sweating. Somepony open a window, this is dreadful. I don’t like it. My nethers are on fire.”

“We’ll need a donor,” Coco whispered, smiling at Rarity’s theatrics. “Or we’ll need to lure a male into our clutches and keep him in the storeroom. I’m certain we can lure one in by allowing him to watch us make out.”

“Deviant,” Rarity sighed, rolling her eyes. “I will tell my mother the good news, that she will be a grandmother at some point in the near future.”

“Thank you,” Coco said graciously. “I know that you as a unicorn have different priorities than I do as an earth pony… but I want… no, I need to start a family. It is all I can think about… and I want it to be with you.”

Blushing, Rarity looked at Coco, batting her eyelashes at the earth pony, too flustered to respond. She continued to fan herself with her hoof and she smiled a warm smile of affection, feeling her heart swell with love.

After her brush with death, Rarity was glad to be home and focusing on life.

Author's Note

More slice of life... rejoice!

And typos.

Chapter 375
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 375

In her room at the very top of Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie Pie turned around to look at Cheese Sandwich. He was busy unpacking an absurd number of things out of an impossibly small bag and placing them into a chest of drawers. Pinkie smiled, glad to be home, almost feeling overwhelmed, and she felt a strange longing in her heart for Cheese Sandwich.

“It was reeeeally awful Cheese Doodle… the land was sick. I could hear it crying. There was no laughter. Everything was so unhappy. Everything was cold and grey. There were no windows, no sunshine, no clean water, everything smelled and tasted like ashes, Fluttershy, she has a strong connection to the land too… she’s almost an earth pony, it was killing her. She has the connection, but not the strength like we do, she’s too fragile to feel certain things,” Pinkie Pie said, her eyes gleaming strangely as she spoke and her lips moving strangely out of synchronisation with her words.

“You said something love?” Cheese Sandwich said as he turned around, a rubber chicken falling to the floor. “I’m sorry, I got distracted, all I could hear was the squeaking of these novelty shoes.”

Shaking her head, Pinkie Pie blinked a few times. “Was I saying something?”

“I think so,” Cheese Sandwich replied, waggling his ears and smiling.

“Oh, I remember!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed, pronking up and down in place. “We need to teach Mister Grumpy Pants about laughter. He’s full of sadness and his laughter is broken.”

Pressing his lips together, Cheese Sandwich hummed for a moment, looking concerned. “Mister Grumpy Pants?”

“I’ll introduce you to him later. We need to make him laugh. The right way. I’m thinking we might have to fight dirty. Maybe even resort to pranks,” Pinkie Pie announced, looking very silly-serious.

“If you think that’s wise,” Cheese said, hoofing a rubber chicken off of the floor.

Laying on a small sofa, Diamond Tiara stared up at the ceiling, fidgeting, and rubbing her front hooves together. One ear drooped, the other was straight out, and she blinked several times as she tried to will the words to come out.

“Having some trouble?”

“Doctor Derby, you know how you talk about things like trust issues? I’m having one of those right now, I don’t know how to talk about it,” Diamond Tiara admitted.

“You know you can say anything,” Doctor Derby stated in a gentle voice.

“But this trust issue is about you… your son Steeplechase. I’ve been having nightmares about him telling everypony about what’s wrong with me,” Diamond Tiara said in a pained squeak.

The doctor let out a low sigh and rubbed his face. “I have apologised for his actions and tried to offer assurances. He has been corrected on this matter. I do not know what else to say or do on this issue.”

“Still hurts, I’m still afraid, and it stresses me out. And when I get stressed out, I fall back on bad behaviours because they are still too deeply ingrained in me and I act on reflex. I still haven’t quite figured out how to break this behaviour just yet,” Diamond Tiara confessed, looking angry. “Your son’s carelessness and cruelty has set me back and caused me some pretty severe issues. I am a product of my conditioning and what my environment has made me to be. Your son is causing me to relapse.”

“You’ve certainly been paying attention to the things I say during our sessions,” Doctor Derby acknowledged, his eyes glancing at the clock. “Your vocabulary has increased. Am I to believe that you have an understanding of the words you are saying or are you trying to impress me so I will become harsher in the dealings with my colt?”

“I don’t know, for once, I was actually just trying to say how I felt and there were no other motivations that I’m aware of. I’ve been having trouble just getting the words out. You noticed that trouble yourself just a few moments ago,” Diamond Tiara responded, turning her head to look at her doctor. “This isn’t manipulation if that is what you are driving at. This issue has divided us. Right now, I am speaking of an actual problem, in this instance, your son, and I can hear the anger in your voice. You’re seeing this as a personal attack.”

The doctor let out another frustrated sigh, his breath heaving as his nostrils flared wide. “I think it would be wise if we cut our session short today. In fact, I think it would be wise if we discontinued our sessions completely. My professionalism has been breached, I am no longer able to help you,” Doctor Derby announced, shaking his head.

Feeling numb all over, feeling betrayed, feeling heartbroken and confused, Diamond Tiara glared at the pony that was formerly her doctor, stunned and in shock. Her mouth moved and no words came out.

“I will speak to your father. I will refund the cost of today’s session. Good afternoon,” Doctor Derby said, looking away from Diamond Tiara to stare at the wall instead.

Her movements jerky, Diamond Tiara slipped off the couch, blinking back tears, and then slowly headed for the door, nearly stumbling over her own hooves. Her numbness retreated just enough to allow her cheeks and her ears to burn, a painful stinging sensation, and her stomach coiled into knots. For a moment, she thought she might throw up on the floor, she heaved, her breath catching in her throat.

Crushed, feeling broken, Diamond Tiara pushed her way out of the door, thinking of only one other place where she felt safe, and with tears now streaming down her cheeks, she decided to head to the one place where she could find refuge.

Staring down at his plate, Bucky sniffed and then looked at Belisama, who was watching him expectantly. She looked strangely hopeful, her crest was half risen, her neck feathers were fluffed out, and her eyes were wide and gleaming. Her talons gripped the edge of the wooden table.

“Semillon helped me, she was very kind. It was hard to hover over the stove and she didn’t want me getting burnt,” Belisama said in a nervous voice. “Puff puffs. Made from mealworm flour. Served in onion gravy. Semillon suggested the bed of rice.”

Bucky looked down at the bug bites and thought about changelings. He forced the thoughts from his mind, his ears twitching as he did so, and then he looked over at Belisama. “I must say, it certainly looks good,” he stated.

“All they are is little balls of fried dough, fried crispy and crunchy. A little egg, a little cornmeal flour, some mealworm flour, seasonings, and Semillon fried it in peanut oil. We usually fry ours in lard,” Belisama said, the little griffoness was animated and excited.

Shrugging, Bucky figured he had done worse things, like crawl through a sewer or jump off of an airship a mile up in the air. Not bothering with a spoon, he stuck his head down and wolfed down a few puff puffs, slurping them up with some gravy.

And found he could not stop. The bug balls were delicious. He scarfed and gobbled, licking his plate, and in moments everything was gone. Using his telekinesis, he added more rice, more puff puffs, and then dribbled more gravy over everything. He stopped just long enough to sniff, his now powerful nose committing everything about this meal to memory, and then he wrecked his second plate. He lifted his head and licked his chops, still not feeling satisfied.

Feeling immensely pleased with herself, Belisama found herself wishing she had lips to smile with. She watched as Bucky tore into the third plate and actually felt a swell of pride as he wiped out the rest of what was fixed for him, a late afternoon meal he so desperately needed after his long hours of magical labour.

“You have gravy on your ear,” Belisama said helpfully.

Grunting in reply, Bucky licked away the last few grains of rice on his plate, belched ferociously, licked his chops once more, and then he stared at Belisama, his eye still had a hungry look. He licked his fangs, skillfully removing a grain of rice from between his teeth, never once taking his eye off the griffoness.

Using his magic, he snatched Belisama from her chair and hauled her close, taking her into his embrace. She squirmed, wiggled, he could feel her heart racing, and Bucky squeezed her gently. “Why do you still fear me?” he asked.

“Master, I cannot help it,” Belisama whispered. “You caught me off guard.”

Ignoring what she had said, Bucky gave the griffoness a gentle squeeze and tried to comfort her as he leaned back in his wooden chair away from the table. He felt her go still, her body going limp, and he steeled his nerves to deal with her reaction.

“I’m a bad mate, you have been so patient with me and I’ve done nothing to reward you for your kindness,” Belisama said in a pained voice, her beak not moving as she spoke.

“You have,” Bucky gently argued, running his right fetlock along her spine.

“I’m not stupid, I know what you want,” Belisama peeped.

“That will come in time,” Bucky said in a soothingly soft voice.

“No griffon would ever be this patient,” Belisama murmured.

“Lugus would,” Bucky stated with the utmost confidence.

Falling silent, Belisama did not reply. She allowed herself to snuggle close to Bucky, the side of her face resting against his neck. There were grains of fine sand in his pelt, small white grains of sand which were almost always there. She closed her eyes, she took a deep breath, her talons clenching onto his mane as she did so, and she breathed deeply of his scent.

“Thank you for dinner,” Bucky whispered, content to simply hold the griffoness.

“You need so much food when you work,” Belisama responded, trying to make conversation while remaining calm. “You will probably eat when we eat later.”

“Most likely,” Bucky agreed, his ears splaying out sideways. He threw back his head and snorted, sending a kernel of rice shooting across the kitchen. Had any part of his old self remained, it would be screaming endlessly about such uncouth behaviour.

“You two are adorable,” Semillon said as she sashayed into the kitchen, pausing mid step to look at Bucky and Belisama at the table. “No leftovers. That’s always a good sign. I must say, I found the puff puffs rather enjoyable myself.”

“You ate one?” Bucky asked, turning to look at the cook.

“I ate several and I plan to eat more later when I get the chance. They have a good texture, have lots of complex proteins, and they taste delicious. Speaking as a mare who has cooked all of my life, I love discovering new things to cook with,” Semillon responded as she began to clean the dishes off of the table.

“Belisama, begin a dedicated effort to start a bug farm. We have all of this land, any resources you need will be placed at your disposal, and I’m thinking this will be a good thing for ponies too if we can get them to eat bugs. I know that Princess Luna would probably feed her guard and her Myrmidons bugs if given the chance,” Bucky said, looking thoughtful.

“Bon Bon was interested in producing chocolate covered crickets,” Belisama said, sounding thrilled. Her crest rose, fell slightly, and then stuck straight up.

“For the griffons?” Bucky asked.

“For herself. She loves to eat them. Lyra too,” Belisama replied as she cuddled against Bucky’s shaggy pelt and enjoyed the feeling of being close.

“Hmm, I’ll leave these details to you. But grow mealworms and crickets… and anything else you think is necessary. Spare nothing, food is in short supply for lots of ponies and if we can get them to eat bugs, I see nothing but good things coming from it,” Bucky stated, enjoying the feeling of the supple feline body moving against him.

“The chocolate covered crickets were fabulous,” Semillon said as she vanished into the pantry. “Butterscotch or banana creme?”

“Pudding?” Bucky inquired.

“Yes,” Semillon answered, her voice expectant. “There is plenty of fresh milk to make pudding and I want to use it up so it doesn’t spoil. It is far too precious.”

“Butterscotch,” Bucky said after a moment of thought. “What are you fixing?”

“I was going to make pasties for dinner. Vegetable and meat filled. Thistle kindly provided with me with one of the bigger fishes she’s been farming. Also going to make Fancy onion soup with cheese and croutons. It will be done in a few hours, sir,” Semillon replied as she rummaged around inside of the pantry.

“I want wine with my onion soup. Something old and red, strong, please make sure it is chilled,” Bucky requested, his eye lingering on the pantry door.

“Very well sir, we have a large selection of wines from the… stockpiled supplies you brought home after your trip overseas,” Semillon answered, pausing for a moment as there was a muffled thud. “I will find something suitable to go with Fancy onion soup.”

“Is everything okay?” Bucky questioned, worried for his cook. Good help was hard to find and he heard something in her voice that concerned him after the muffled thump.

“Everything is fine sir. One of your sweet lovable little offspring left a rather realistic rubber spider under the stack of mixing bowls. It gave me a scare, sir,” Semillon replied, her composure now recovered.

Saying nothing, Bucky bit his lip. It hadn’t been his foals that had left the rubber spider in the pantry. His barrel heaved with barely repressed laughter and he hugged Belisama just a little bit tighter.

Author's Note

Three slices of life, arranged in a fine layering. Needs frosting.

Look out for typos.

Chapter 376
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 376

“Heat and pressure… same thing you use to make a diamond, which you’ll be able to do if you pay attention to your lessons,” Scorch said, carefully explaining how to make the best possible steel for armor.

“I’m trying,” Rising Star said, watching as Scorch crushed the armor plate he had been constructing in his fist. He stared at the currently bipedal fire elemental.

“You’re doing a good job too… but you can do better, Celestia has really high standards… I know because I’m the one who taught her what to look for,” Scorch said, tossing the crumpled up ball of steel into a bin of scrapped metal. The big fire elemental paused, looked around the forge, shifted into his earth pony form, and then stared at the door. “I hear a foal crying. I don’t like it. Go investigate,” he commanded.

Nodding, Rising Star trotted out the door and then made his way around outside, listening for the sounds of a troubled foal. It didn’t take him long for his ears to pick up on the sound of sobbing. He picked up his pace, his long legs allowing him to move swiftly, and as he came around the school building, he saw a pink foal.

At first, he thought it was his sister Piña Colada, which made him panic.

After a moment, he realised it was Diamond Tiara. He paused for a moment, unsure of what to do, and then he resumed his brisk trot towards her, his head held low. Foals got nervous when you had your head up too high, or so Bucky had said, and Bucky somehow knew about foals.

“Diamond, you pretty little pink thing, what’s wrong?” Rising Star asked, his head low and his voice gentle, trying to think of everything Bucky had taught him. He even stuck his lip out, trying to make himself look sad. He saw Diamond Tiara look at him, which was different than looking up at him, and her eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. Her nose was snotty and crusty stuff had formed in the corners of her eyes.

Diamond Tiara’s only reply was a bray of pain, a wordless sound of misery and suffering. She froze, standing there, looking impossibly sad, her ears drooping down beside her face.

“Come on,” Rising Star said, lifting the smaller foal in his magic and tossing her on his back, an action that was far more gentle than it looked. He trotted towards the house, knowing there was only one pony that could fix this sort of misery.

Leaning back on the sofa, Derpy clutched Diamond Tiara to her barrel, trying to calm the wailing foal in her arms, all of her efforts accomplished absolutely nothing. Bucky sat in a chair nearby, his eye attentive and worried, and Berry Punch sat beside Derpy, a pained expression upon her face.

“Yew,” Derpy called out. “Go… find Mister Rich and let him know Diamond Tiara is here and that there is something wrong.”

“Can do,” Yew replied from the kitchen where she was getting cooking lessons from Semillon. The pegasus mare trotted out of the kitchen, opened the front door, stepped out on the porch, and then she was gone, streaking off towards Ponyville.

“Did somepony hurt you?” Derpy cooed, her voice soft, her lips inches away from Diamond Tiara’s ear. “Did somepony touch you?” she asked in a low whisper, and when she did she heard a terrifying rumbling growl from Bucky. All Derpy received in reply was Diamond Tiara giving her head a faint shake.

Berry Punch watched her husband’s new talons flexing, the claws interlocking into a fist, the metal clicking together as the talons closed. She turned her gaze towards Derpy and Diamond Tiara, feeling helpless. “Sentinel, Dinky, and Piña are all with Bon Bon and Lyra,” Berry Punch said in a low soft voice, wishing she could do something to somehow fix this situation.

Derpy gave the crying foal a squeeze and she felt Diamond Tiara’s face being buried into her neck. It was hard to believe that at one point, this foal had been Dinky and Piña’s nemesis, the chief source of torment in their lives. And now, this foal was weeping her eyes out, held in Derpy’s motherly embrace.

Lugus, sitting on his haunches, looking rather majestic in his pose, looked down upon the smaller griffons who were known as Ripple’s Raptors. Lugus would never say it out loud, at least not at this point, but the little chuckleheads had promise. There was actual potential here to have a working combat unit. Loki was crazily dangerous and would need to be held back, but insanity was an asset on the battlefield, Lugus knew this from his time spent with Bucky.

“How many of you know how to use a sling?” Lugus asked. He watched and saw five talons being raised up in the air. Grinding his beak in frustration, Lugus realised he had his work cut out for him. “A sling is going to be your primary ranged weapon for covert missions where you need to slip in and out of a location. A sling is small, compact, and can be stored in a secured pouch that is tight against the body.”

“I’ve used a sling… I’m a damn good shot,” Loki bragged, looking proud.

“I’m sure you are,” Lugus remarked, looking at Loki.

“What about open engagements?” Gofannon inquired. “I’ve been reading that book that Ripple wanted us to study. I’m not sure how it applies to us though, unless the regimental weapons get scaled down for our size.”

“For open engagements, each of you will be issued a lever action crossbow, blueprints have been secured for a three pull model, a fairly standard field tested model favoured by both the minotaurs and diamond dogs. It will be scaled down a bit for your smaller size,” Lugus explained, studying each and every one of the Raptors.

“I’ve seen those. Faster than a winch model. Three good yanks on the side mounted lever cocks the crossbow for standard fire, six pulls will give you more penetration and range,” Angus said, his eyes brightening as he become highly animated. “I admired the woodworking on the one I saw… it was beautiful.”

“You will also be issued hook-swords for open engagements, a fairly standard issue griffon weapon, none of you are really strong enough to use a hook-axe. For covert operations, hook-daggers will be issued and a variety of devious weaponry,” Lugus announced, glad to see he had everybirdy’s attention.

“Are we actually going to be taken seriously?” Callum asked, looking rather small and unsure of himself as he spoke. “I’ve seen those Myrmidons. They’re huge. The solar guard pegasi are all skilled warriors and have size on their side.”

“If you want to be taken seriously, then you must earn respect. Your size is a powerful asset as well. You will be trained and your skills will earn you the respect you deserve. Once you have shown promise, your king has promised a full compliment of magical weaponry. Magical sling ammunition. Magical crossbow bolts. You will be given full access to unbelievably destructive firepower, but only after you’ve earned it,” Lugus said in a loud clear voice.

The big griffon stood, stretched his spine, spread his wings out to get the kinks worked free, flapped a few times to get airborne, hovered, and let a long sling dangle down. He placed a small smooth stone into the cup of the sling, hefted it a few times, and then with practiced ease, he began to spin the sling around over his head as he hovered. He released the stone and a second later it smashed into a rotten tree about fifty yards away, causing a shower of splintered wood where it impacted.

Several of the smaller griffons whistled, a few peeped, and one squawked.

“Begin,” Lugus commanded. “Be careful and one at a time. I will teach you the basics. You will listen and you will learn.”

Bon Bon giggled and secretly enjoyed her feeling of sadistic satisfaction as she watched Sentinel struggle to deal with a mouthful of taffy she had crammed into his mouth when he had his guard down. The colt was chewing, the taffy sticking to his teeth and fangs, his powerful jaws were actually stymied by the large amorphous mass of taffy.

“Bonnie, nopony can eat that much taffy,” Lyra said in a worried voice.

“Sentinel can,” Bon Bon insisted, looking at Lyra and then at Sentinel.

“My bon bon looks like a peanuty turd,” Piña complained.

“Piña! Language!” Bon Bon scolded, looking at the turd shaped confection that Piña had made. The earth pony eyed the candy, seeing some potential in Piña’s work, and she continued to listen to Sentinel smacking away on his mouthful of taffy.

Golden Harvest, an earth pony with a carrot cutie mark, tittered from the other side of the counter, covering her mouth with her hoof as she looked at Piña’s first attempt at making candy. “Foals say the darndest things,” she said in a low voice.

“How can I help you?” Lyra asked, looking at Golden Harvest with a smile.

“I need a job,” Golden Harvest replied, looking hopeful. “Growing season is almost done for carrots. I didn’t make very much this year, considering everything that happened. I’m about broke… so I thought I’d turn to my friends for help.”

“You're hired,” Bon Bon said as she listened to Sentinel chewing noisily and sloppily on his mouthful of taffy, still feeling rather amused. She could hear drool splashing on the floor.

“Oh… well that was much easier than I thought it was going to be,” Golden Harvest said in a surprised voice.

“You’ve helped us before for spare bits… so you know what you're doing, and to be perfectly honest, Lyra and I are busy with foals and family now. We need the help. Do you know anypony else that needs a job and might be good at this?” Bon Bon questioned, looking hopeful.

“Well, Helia was looking for work, she used to work in the bakery, she’s really good at kneading dough, they laid her off though… but it isn’t as bad as it sounds,” Golden Harvest said in a nervous reply. “So hard to find a job now with the refugees.”

“Why was she laid off?” Lyra asked.

“Because she’s starting to show and she isn’t married. Some ponies are so uptight about these sorts of things,” Golden Harvest huffed, her cheeks puffing out as she did so.

Scowling, Lyra looked at Bon Bon, then at Golden Harvest, and finally she looked at Dinky and Piña, who were looking at her with wide curious eyes, trying to understand the situation. Suddenly, Lyra realised she was in the middle of “I am now a responsible adult with foals” moment and she felt a stab of panic. “Send Helia to come and talk to us. If we’re not here, we’re out on the farm. She’s a good worker?”

“One of the best. She’s a pegasus, she likes pounding dough into submission,” Golden Harvest responded, the corners of her mouth curling into a smile. “He’s going to be chewing on that all night,” she said as she looked at Sentinel, who was still violently chewing on his mouthful of taffy.

“Hmmmumflumph,” Sentinel mumbled as he continued to savagely gnaw on the massive wad of taffy that Bon Bon had stuffed into his mouth. He glared balefully at his mother as a long string of drool dribbled from his chin, nearly stretching down to the floor in one long viscous strand.

“Why would she be fired for showing? What was she showing?” Dinky asked.

“Right now, Berry Punch and your mother Derpy are showing. Thistle is really showing,” Lyra said in a patient voice, trying to be a responsible parent. “Helia is showing too it seems. But Helia isn’t married. Some ponies are uptight prudes about this sort of thing, and they push their opinions upon others, shaming them and firing them from their jobs because they are horseapple heads.”

“Sounds like it,” Piña agreed, looking at Lyra with wide eyes. “And you are going to give her a job?”

“Most likely, if she accepts,” Lyra responded, feeling somewhat angry about the whole situation. “It ain’t right, how some ponies are.”

“Mmmmlutherfluthers,” Sentinel said angrily around a mouthful of taffy.

“SENTINEL!” Bon Bon shouted, looking at her colt and feeling her ears burn.

“Leave him be Bon Bon, I thought about saying it, some ponies are just plain rude… Sentinel doesn’t curse that often and when he does it is because he is really angry,” Lyra said, turning her golden eyes upon Bon Bon.

“He knows better!” Bon Bon said to Lyra.

“He’s just venting,” Lyra said defensively. “And with as much time as he spends around Bucky, Sentinel is surprisingly soft spoken.”

Scowling, her lip curled back in a snarl, Bon Bon fell silent and accepted Lyra’s judgment call. She looked at Sentinel and for a moment, she felt a strange sense of pride that her colt would become angry enough to risk her anger over an issue. Her expression softened and her glowering scowl softened into a disappointed look.

“He’s a male that cares about female issues… don’t ruin that,” Golden Harvest said in a low voice.

“Yeah,” Lyra agreed. “Look at all that drool… yuck Sentinel I don’t understand how you can drool like that… yurgh!” Shuddering, Lyra turned away and closed her eyes, unable to look any longer.

His mouth still full of taffy, Sentinel stoically chewed, hoping this was a foe he could wear down with time.

Author's Note

Funny story, I once stuffed one dozen pieces of Laffy Taffy into my mouth on a dare. I know Sentinel's pain.

Webare of typos.

Chapter 377
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 377

Landing in Canterlot, Twilight Sparkle shook the thin layer of ice off of her wings. She had been flying at the top of the sky, where the air was thin, and she could achieve the highest rate of speed. Normally, most pegasi were incapable of flying up there; only the alicorns and the lunar pegasi flew at that altitude regularly. Some of the lunar pegasi could even go where there was no air at all, holding their breath for minutes at a time while hurtling effortlessly through the near void.

Twilight had been learning all of the tricks she could about flight from a variety of instructors, Rainbow Dash being the first and foremost among them. Rainbow Dash’s experience placed her at the forefront of any flight discussion, the lithe blue pegasus was second only to alicorns, and she had achieved her wealth of experience during her short mortal life, which Twilight Sparkle felt was quite impressive.

A mortal life that Twilight Sparkle found more precious than just about anything she could think of. Right now, she wanted to be at home and in the middle of two warm and affectionate pegasi, she wanted comfort after what she had found in the Crystal Empire, but there was business to take care of and potentially a new family member to pick up on the way home. Cadance had insisted on giving the crystal pony foal a chance and Twilight had promised to do so.

Still sitting on the sofa, Derpy continued to hold a now quieted Diamond Tiara. She still hadn’t managed to get the foal to say much of anything, other than she hurt all over. She hummed softly, it seemed to help, and she stroked the back of the foal’s neck with her fetlock, gently smoothing out Diamond Tiara’s mane.

On the floor, on a blanket spread over the floorboards, Harper and Peekaboo played quietly, both of them occasionally looking up at Derpy and Diamond Tiara, both little faces filled with worry, the foals were unusually subdued and quiet.

Bittersweet sat nearby, quiet, her eyes focused upon the foals, her soft ears partially lifted away from her head, and she too occasionally looked up at Diamond Tiara and Derpy, her eyes both sad and filled with understanding. She understood what it was like to cry and be full of hurt.

Bucky, lying sphinx-like on the sofa, let out a small soft sigh and tried to ease his worried heart. “I’m sure your father will be here soon. I’m glad you felt safe enough to come to us. Do you want a drink of water?”

Still clinging to Derpy, Diamond Tiara made no reply.

Celestia’s chambers were… different. There was a smaller bed not too far from her own and at the foot of the bed was a small toy box. There was another bookshelf, this one filled with foal’s books. The floor was also a bit of a mess and in the middle of it all, there was a large white alicorn and two much smaller by comparison foals.

Twilight Sparkle recalled fondly the time she had spent with Celestia as a foal, pressed up against Celestia’s side, under her wing, or beside her at her private desk as Celestia performed her tasks.

“Tourmaline, say hello. Twilight Sparkle can know your secret,” Celestia said in a soft voice, looking up at Twilight.

Looking at Celestia, Twilight Sparkle saw the most peculiar look upon the alicorn’s face, one she had never seen before, she had no idea what it was, but Celestia seemed happy, as though some great weight had been lifted off of her shoulders.

The small jet black foal with a soft pastel pink mane shimmered for a moment and then became something else. Something small, black, and insectoid. There was a tiny horn and two tiny nubs of what appeared to be wings in an early stage of growth.

Twilight Sparkle shivered.

“Bucky was right, they’re not so different from us,” Celestia mused, smiling a serene smile, her eyes wide and gentle. “She is a delightful foal, after all of the horrible abuse she has endured, she is so loving and kind.”

“Hi,” Tourmaline greeted, standing at Twilight Sparkle’s front hooves.

“Hello,” Twilight Sparkle responded, feeling a curious sensation when she looked down at the foal. “You’re kinda cute,” she said, being completely honest.

“Thank you,” Tourmaline replied, still looking up at Twilight.

“I have promised Tourmaline play dates with Glass Slipper, I hope you do not mind,” Celestia said, her teeth visible as she spoke, her smile a beam of sunshine. “Glass Slipper is having a rough time at this moment. It’s been difficult for her.”

“I could imagine,” Twilight said, her voice full of genuine concern. “Losing your entire family like that. I’m so sorry.”

“Bucky rescued us. He’s nice. He looks scary but he’s nice,” Tourmaline said, her tone foalishly insistent. “He named me and hugged me.”

“Yes… Bucky loves foals,” Twilight Sparkle said as she watched Tourmaline shimmer and warp, becoming a small jet black filly with a soft pink mane again. Her bright green glasses had spotless glass lenses.

“Glass Slipper is sad. I hope you’ll be nice to her,” Tourmaline said, looking hopeful.

Nodding, Twilight Sparkle slowly approached Celestia and Glass slipper, carefully stepping over Tourmaline. She drew near with her head down, studying the small green foal that was pressed up against Celestia’s side.

“Would you like to come home with me? I have a little baby dragon and an adorable little pegasus foal of my own. I’m certain we can make room for you too… Flash Sentry likes foals and Rainbow Dash is very nice… too nice actually, she lets Scootaloo and Spike eat junk food rather than a proper meal,” Twilight said in a soft voice, her brows raised in concern.

“They’re all gone,” Glass Slipper said in a sad voice.

“I know… I was in your home earlier, working as part of the investigation. I saw everything,” Twilight Sparkle replied, her expression darkening. She said nothing about seeing the bodies of Glass Slipper’s parents and family, the sheer brutality of the assault, or how most of the family’s scattered body parts were still being sorted though. Twilight Sparkle knew she was going to have nightmares from this, and the next time there was this sort of investigation, she planned to pass it along to Bucky, who didn’t seem to be bothered by horrific stuff like mutilated and exploded bodies. “I know we’re not your family, and I can’t replace what you’ve lost, but you could be happy with us I think.”

“Will I get to see Tourmaline?” Glass Slipper asked, her purple eyes sad.

“Of course… I think it is important to have friends. I’m the Princess of Friendship,” Twilight Sparkle said, blurting out the only thing she could think of. “Plus, you could see Bucky. He’s not too far away.”

“I’d like that,” Glass Slipper said, looking hopeful. “He rescued me and took me away from the bad ponies. I’d like to thank him.”

“I think that’d be a good thing, Bucky needs friends too,” Twilight Sparkle stated. She turned her gaze from Glass Slipper to Celestia. “We need to talk. Hopefully somewhere away from foals. I have a lot to tell you and some of it is troubling.”

Filthy Rich moved through the front door, breathless, worried, terrified in a way that only a parent can be. Behind him, Yew Wood the one eyed pegasus was carefully folding her wings and sorting herself out. She had flown him from Ponyville, a terrifying experience, and Filthy Rich never wanted his hooves to be separated from the earth ever again.

He made his way through the front door, stood in the entryway, turned towards the living room, and then, he saw her. Diamond Tiara was being held by Derpy Hooves, a mare that Filthy Rich had once believed was the most amazing single mother. He stepped into the living room, feeling relieved. She seemed okay.

“Diamond… Doctor Derby sent word. I couldn’t find you… I thought you went home, I was worried… I was so scared,” Filthy Rich said in a pained voice.

“This is your fault,” Diamond Tiara said in a strangled voice, the first clear words she had spoken in a while.

“My fault?’ Filthy Rich questioned, his expression quizzical and his tone one of confusion. He stepped forward hoping there would be some sort of explanation.

“This is your fault. You made me like this,” Diamond Tiara murmured, burying her face into Derpy’s neck and wrapping her forelegs tighter around the grey mare.

“I don’t understand,” Filthy Rich responded, shaking his head, a strange pain creeping through his heart, which currently felt as though it was shriveling.

“Doctor Derby had to try and break all of the conditioning you did. You made me hate. You filled my head with garbage about lazy pegasi and condescending unicorns. You came home and you told me how much you hated the world and everything that was wrong with it. You made me hate everything… THIS IS YOUR FAULT!” Diamond Tiara explained, her final words a shriek.

“I made mistakes,” Filthy Rich admitted, now frozen in place. “I’m sorry… I’m trying to make up for those.”

“I’m still broken. And now there is no way to be fixed,” Diamond Tiara said in a low chilly voice, refusing to look at her father.

“I’m sorry-”

“GET OUT! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!” Diamond Tiara wailed and began crying again, great heaving sobs that wracked her body and caused her to convulse in Derpy’s embrace.

Rising silently, Bucky slowly approached Filthy Rich and gently nudged the stallion along, moving him out of the living room. The pair walked into the kitchen, where Semillon was still cooking. Bucky looked at Filthy Rich and waited patiently.

“I don’t know what to do,” Filthy Rich said, shaking his head.

“She’ll come around,” Bucky stated, his expression troubled.

“Can you… can you look after her for a while? Until she calms down and is willing to talk?” Filthy Rich inquired, his tone pleading and heartbroken.

“Of course,” Bucky responded. “You need not ask. I told you, my door is always open to the both of you.”

“I’ve made so many mistakes… so many mistakes. I’ve always wondered when they would come back to haunt me. I keep making mistakes… this has been a horrible day. I’ve lost Diamond Tiara… I’ve had nothing but rejection today,” Filthy Rich mumbled, a look of mental anguish settling over his features.

“What happened?” Bucky asked.

“Nothing important… not when compared to Diamond Tiara… I love her Buckminster, I really do… and I know I am to blame for her condition… I did make her the way she is… I said awful things. Even about you… I did this,” Filthy Rich said, staggering towards the kitchen table. He fell into a chair and his head thudded into the table a moment later.

“Things happen,” Bucky said knowingly. “This will get smoothed over.”

“Doctor Derby was the only behaviour specialist in Ponyville. I don’t know how to fix this… His colt, Steeplechase, has caused all manner of problems. The colt has behaviour issues… Doctor Derby was quite upset… he told me a little bit about what happened, the colt is troubled, I feel bad for him now that I know… funny how learning about somepony can change your perceptions and feelings about them. I thought Steeplechase was the way he was because of bad parenting… like I am the one to talk… or because he was just a rotten colt… but Steeplechase… he had bad things happen to him and I feel terrible for passing judgment on something I knew nothing about,” Filthy Rich stammered, his words halting and slow.

“Don’t tell me,” Bucky said, looking at Filthy Rich. “Whatever was said was between you and Doctor Derby.”

“It was bad Bucky… I threw up on the doctor’s floor. It actually made me ill. You always hear about something making you sick when you hear it, but this actually made me sick. On top of everything else that happened today. This has been a terrible day,” Filthy Rich whimpered.

There was a faint pop and a bottle of blue gin appeared on the table, along with two small glasses. A moment later, ice cubes popped into existence, and Bucky pulled the cap off of the bottle of gin. He poured some into one glass, then the other, and then he sat down, lifted one glass, and took a sip.

Lifting his head, and then grabbing a glass, Filthy Rich downed it in one go. He then sat crunching on the ice cubes, his expression miserable, broken, and defeated. His ears still heard Diamond Tiara sobbing, and he felt the pain unique to fathers, knowing there was nothing he could do to make her hurt go away.

Author's Note

Coming soon... interrogation.

Now playing... typo theatre!

Chapter 378
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 378

Berry Punch held the snuffling Diamond Tiara while Derpy quietly made her way to the bathroom after complaining that the twins were sitting on her bladder. Berry Punch felt an odd emotion, one she could not name, one she had not felt before, one that was completely unknown to her.

Not knowing what to do, she began to hum just as Derpy had done, and she gently rocked Diamond Tiara back and forth. She felt the foal shudder, then hiccup, and then Diamond Tiara went limp again, her body going still.

Yew Wood climbed up onto the couch and sat down beside Berry Punch, looking rather sad as she did so. Leaning over, she rested against Berry Punch and patted the inconsolable foal on her back, not knowing what else to do. “You know, if you need to talk, Berry Punch is a good pony to talk to. I find that I can talk to her about anything.”

“Anything?” Diamond Tiara breathed, her voice barely audible.

“Berry and I have talked about everything. Our husbands, our loves, very private mare stuff, and even about the really painful stuff that I have a hard time telling anypony else about. I lost my husband, my foal, and my sister all in one terrible night,” Yew whispered in a soft silken utterance. “I can talk to Berry about it, about all of that pain, and there aren’t too many other ponies I can spill my guts to.”

“I’m sorry you lost everypony,” Diamond Tiara whimpered, letting out a soft sniffle as she spoke, her voice raspy and scratchy.

“It’s funny, I wasn’t all that much older than you are right now when I was first married… seems so long ago even though it wasn’t,” Yew said, her eyes going misty.

“You were married at my age?” Diamond Tiara asked, lured out of her sorrowful state by curiousity. She lifted her head away from Berry to look at Yew, noting the hideous scar running down Yew’s face and her missing eye.

“I was a little older, but not by much. But we shouldn’t talk about that. You mainlanders get all bent out of shape about it,” Yew said as she wiped her eye with her wing.

“I can’t even figure out my own life but there are ponies that get married at my age,” Diamond Tiara muttered, shaking her head.

“You know, I don’t know that getting married so young is a good thing. I guess it was a necessity, but you shouldn’t rush into things like that,” Yew said, noting the confused look at Diamond Tiara’s face.

“I don’t know where else to find purpose,” Diamond Tiara whispered. “Life feels so empty and meaningless. Sentinel and Moonbow know what they want… I want what they have,” she admitted.

“Woah, slow down there,” Berry Punch stated, looking down at the foal she was holding in her forelegs. “Are you really thinking about committing yourself to them?”

“I don’t know… they have purpose. I just feel so empty,” Diamond Tiara murmured.

“Sentinel and Moonbow… they’re not like other ponies. They’re… exceptional. Don’t be in such a rush to end your foalhood. Purpose will come in time,” Berry promised, offering Diamond Tiara a hopeful smile.

“I can’t take feeling any empty anymore,” Diamond Tiara confessed. “When I think about both of them and what they want, how willing they are to sacrifice everything to get it, I feel something inside of me. I don’t know what it is, but I like it. I feel… hopeful.”

“I think I might understand just a little,” Berry sighed, shaking her head.

“I just want to give in and allow stuff to happen. I don’t want to have to worry about my purpose or my future anymore. I don’t have a future. Everypony hates me. I will never be accepted or fit in. I’m sick of worrying about it,” Diamond Tiara admitted as she rested her head against Berry Punch. “If I let go and give of myself, a future will be provided for me.”

“Diamond, love, that’s a heavy thing for a filly to think about,” Berry Punch responded, scarcely able to believe what it was she was hearing.

The bottle of gin was half empty and Filthy Rich was slumped over the table, his ears limp and dangling downwards. Bucky was scarcely even buzzed, but he was feeling rather relaxed. He watched Semillon cooking for a while, and then would turn to look at Filthy Rich, his gaze shifting between the two ponies.

“I made the foolish suggestion of a herd,” Filthy Rich muttered, his voice slightly slurred. “I think… I think they’re done with me. They were okay with sorting everything out and coming to an arrangement I think. But then I said something about a herd. Gala Appleby even admitted to stringing me along, she had been on the fence you see, not sure if she wanted a full blown relationship. But then Ivory Scroll and I had each other for lunch and I made things complicated.”

“Hmm… so things did not go well,” Bucky remarked.

“I keep screwing things up,” Filthy Rich admitted. “I screwed up everything. My marriage is gone, Diamond Tiara hates me… I’ve messed up.”

“She doesn’t hate you, she's just hurting,” Bucky interjected, shaking his head.

“Buckminty… Buckminty, I have other foals than Diamond Tiara. Several. I’ve messed things up. Trust me. I’ve made mistakes. There are some opportunities that I just couldn’t pass up and I made a mess of things… so I stopped having relationships all together because I screwed everything up so bad. So bad. So, so… so bad. And then I allow myself to start having these relationships again… now everything has exploded in my face. I’m a bad father,” Filthy Rich said in a somewhat slurred voice.

Squirming, Bucky had no idea what to say, and he heard a soft whinny from Semillon, who was standing by the stove. Bucky really hoped that the mare wouldn’t say anything, she had a wicked tongue and Bucky was entirely too prone to laughter.

“I’m old enough to be Gala Appleby’s father… I… wanted to bang my wrinkly old stallion balls against her because she was young and pretty and nothing on a mare that age sags… but… but lemme tell you something… Gala Appleby is somepony’s daughter. She’s somepony’s daughter and I wanted to be her daddy in a very perverted way… I… I… blergh-”

As Bucky watched, Filthy Rich passed out mid-sentence, slipping into inebriated unconsciousness. “Equestrian Navy Strength Gin… one hundred and seventy eight proof. Useful for keeping airship crewmembers warm at high altitudes and cleaning gunk off of the old coal burning engines, or so Barley tells me. Also used to set Equestria’s enemies on fire in dire combat situations, as no sailor worth his salt wants to waste good hooch.”

“You… you are incorrigible,” Semillon murmured, shaking her head in disapproval.

“I know… I consider it one of my best qualities,” Bucky quipped as he poured himself another glass of gin and smiled a fang filled smile. Lifting it to his lips with his magic, he gulped it down and then he set his glass down upon the table. “Mmm, goes down smooth. Barley knows his stuff.” He stared at Filthy Rich, looking entirely pleased with himself, a smug expression upon his face. “I’m going to go stuff him into a guest bed,” Bucky announced, slipping from his chair as he spoke.

Frowning with worry, Discord paced and panicked, there was something wrong with his dearest Fluttershy. She was throwing up again, he could hear her in the bathroom, puking her guts out in her quiet, demure, and oh so very polite manner. She had been doing this since her return from Griffonholm.

It was a worrisome sign, and Discord didn’t like it. He was currently stuck in his pony form, he had his magic for a while, it was showing signs of returning, but now, it was gone again. So he was stuck walking around on four legs rather than effortlessly floating through the room and ignoring gravity. He chewed on his lip, his frantic nervousness reaching new heights, and he began to think about what it would be like to die, his mind slipping into his current morbid fascination with death.

“Oh… I don’t like it when vomit comes out my nose,” Fluttershy squeaked from inside the bathroom. “This is very unpleasant,” she whined, the pegasus mare was clearly in pain and she was suffering greatly.

Discord, his panic reaching new levels when he heard Fluttershy’s agonised squeak, fell over and fainted, his body falling over with a thump against the floorboards of Fluttershy’s cottage.

Situating himself upon the couch, Sentinel quietly sat with Diamond Tiara. He had barely even come though the door when she had slammed into him, hugging him tightly and sobbing. Now, the tears had subsided a bit, and she was sitting quietly with him, pressed up against his side.

His jaw ached and Sentinel felt even more quiet than usual. He was content to simply sit with Diamond Tiara, saying nothing, enjoying the feeling of being close to her. He watched as Piña Colada returned to the living room after using the bathroom, Piña looked concerned, worried, and she hopped up on the couch to be with Diamond Tiara. The two pink earth pony foals collapsed into one another, and Diamond Tiara let out a loud shuddering snuffle of relief, glad to be with her friends.

“Dinky had to shower and to try and get the sticky off of her,” Piña said in a low voice as she got comfortable with Diamond Tiara. “Princess Klutzy tripped over her own hooves and fell over into her own bowl of caramel sauce.” Piña waited, hoping for a laugh, and then felt disappointed when there was none.

“For a brief moment, Dinky became a caramel ’corn,” Sentinel stated, trying his hoof at humour.

“Bad Sentinel! Puns! Ugh!” Derpy protested from the other sofa, the grey mare grimacing in disgust from the colt’s words. “Why must everypony resort to puns?”

Unable to help herself, Diamond Tiara let out a weak giggle.

Looking down at the sheet of parchment, Luna reread the words that Shining Armor had written to her, her eyes lingering over the flowing decorative script that the Prince Consort was known for. She sighed a heavy sigh.

“These are not subjects of our empire. Please, if you value my advice, allow Buckminster to have free reign with them. The warlock has powerful means of extraction and these two have information. We are at war and we cannot afford to be merciful or gentle in our methods.”

Setting down the paper upon a desk, Luna found herself agreeing. The mirror travelers had burst into a home, killed a whole family, and then foalnapped a filly. She couldn’t get into the mirror traveler’s minds with dreams, and the usual means of harmony magic simply didn’t dig deep enough.

Looking out the window at the slowly setting sun, Luna pondered how far she was willing to go. The mirror travelers were certainly not holding back. This was the worst sort of war, dealing with an insidious invisible enemy that they currently knew next to nothing about. The alicorn mare let out a frustrated equine snort of irritation.

“They brought this on themselves,” Luna growled, slamming her steel shod hoof down upon her desk. She felt unsettled for some reason, knowing what she was about to authorise.

“Shadow Agent Asp!” Luna shouted, with no trace of patience in her voice. She sat back and waited, knowing that one of her most feared agents was waiting for her in just the other room. Luna smiled when she saw him come through the door, his almost serpentine body shuffling as he entered.

Asp was a half breed, a rare find by Luna, and one of her prized projects. He was half lunar pegasus and half venomous land drake, which made him look like a lunar pegasus with a long serpentine body that had patchy places covered in scales, large wings, and his most curious feature, a venomous bite.

“You called for me Mistress?” Asp questioned, slinkily bringing himself to attention.

“Yes I did. Do you remember how we talked about the Shadowbolt Initiative?” Luna responded, her tone icy and dull.

“Of course Mistress,” Asp replied, smiling a murderous smile.

“Begin finding suitable candidates. We need assassins and spies. We can no longer afford to fight fair,” Luna instructed in a flat monotone.

“Of course Mistress. Might I recommend we begin looking in the regiments on the Shetlands? They are… dirty fighters. Right now they are savaging what is left of the griffon resistance. We’re having some trouble… with… unpleasantness,” Asp replied.

“What sort of unpleasantness?” Luna snapped, her words brusque.

“Well, the regiment that Buckminster patrons… they have a habit of sticking heads on sharp pointy sticks and making totems of their enemies. There are a few individuals there that are fantastically brutal. Some of the other regiments as well. Our allies in the Sea of Grass are horrified by the Shetlanders' ferocity and barbarity,” Asp explained.

Her lips pressing into a thin flat line, Luna leaned forward, her teal eyes glittering, and stared at Asp, looking thoughtful and rather pleased. Her ears swiveled forward as she locked eyes with her personal assassin.

“I see I have your attention… we have others… there are those with disciplinary records that might prove to be suitable recruits, if we are at war, we shouldn’t squander any valuable resources,” Asp said in a sly grifter’s voice.

“Start recruiting. No more playing nice. Also, send a chariot for Buckminster this evening. I need for him to have a discussion with our esteemed guests,” Luna instructed.

“As you command, Mistress,” Asp replied, looking very pleased with himself.

Author's Note

I'm not sorry!

Well, I am sorry about the typos, but nothing else I assure you.

Chapter 379 (kinda dark)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 379 (kinda dark)

Chapter 379 (kinda dark)

When Princess Luna saw Buckminster, she cringed. He looked mildly irritated, his sneering muzzle extending out beyond his black hood. She looked him over, her eyes coming to rest upon his mechanical prosthesis. She shivered. Sombra, for all of his evil, had remained whole of body somehow, even with all of his dangerous engagements and direct combat.

“I am sorry,” Luna said apologetically, her ears splaying out sideways as she spoke. The alicorn mare took a deep breath. “Alas, our enemies do not wait for us to finish dinner or spend time with our families.”

“I understand,” Bucky replied, his tone patient and calm. “How is Tourmaline and Glass Slipper?” he questioned.

“Tourmaline was finally able to heal herself, she is doing much better; Glass Slipper has gone home with Princess Twilight Sparkle. Glass Slipper wants to speak with you, it isn’t every day a filly is rescued by a prince,” Luna responded, a faint soft smile spreading across her features.

“And how are you adjusting to Tourmaline?” Bucky inquired, his words full of apprehension.

“I must confess, she is growing on me. She is so affectionate and kind. She is not what I expected Buckminster, she is very much like a foal… she even eats, and I don’t mean just love either, she is more than the usual psychic vampire like other changelings. She eats food. A lot of food. Celestia suspects that love is what powers her magic. There is so much we do not know, we have never encountered a changeling in their unaltered state. She does not have holes in her body,” Luna said, her face showing a wide range of emotions as she spoke. The mare paused for a moment and focused her eyes on Buckminster. “They kept tearing her wings off. I cannot imagine how much it must have hurt her. But they cruelly tore her wings off to keep her grounded.”

“See that she is treated well, I beg of you Mistress,” Bucky said in a soft pleading voice, the hazy purple mist of his Taint creeping up and out of his hood.

“Buckminster, I suspect that there is some kind of pheromone signal here that makes you want to love her… no, do not look at me so fiercely, I do not mean this as a bad thing,” Luna said, taking a step back from Buckminster. “I see I need to earn your trust again, very well,” she sighed. Taking another deep breath, Luna continued. “I strongly suspect that there are powerful pheromone signals involved to make one feel love and affection. Given Tourmaline’s unusual gifts and what she is capable of, this suggests a beneficial symbiotic relationship rather than a parasitic relationship.”

“This is fascinating,” Bucky said as his lip uncurled from a snarl.

“You stink like a naval vessel,” Luna complained, her nostrils flaring. “Have you been drinking engine degreaser?”

“And a fine red wine too,” Bucky said, speaking in a breathy voice. “Semillon made pasties served with Fancy onion soup.”

“Egads, no wonder you have such an atrocious funk, cease breathing upon my royal body this instant,” Luna commanded, a slight grin upon her face.

“So why am I here?” Bucky inquired, getting to the point as he grinned at Luna.

“We have two mirror travelers staying as our guests. I want you to begin some special friendship studies with the both of them,” Luna responded, her tone becoming imperious as she spoke.

“I can be their special friend,” Bucky hissed, his voice becoming cold and sepulchral.

“Come… before you endear yourself to them, I need to speak with you. I am going to need your help soon. I have launched the Shadowbolt Initiative, and this is going to involve a lot of questionable body modification as well as alteration. Given how you have transformed into altered shadow nature, I am hopeful that others can do the same. I have been in your dreams Buckminster, I have studied the effects of the shadow crystal you stood near in the lich’s lair. I believe that you and I can replicate that and we can give the gift of shadow to ponies who belong in the night,” Luna explained, her voice low and guarded.

“You are going to bring other ponies into the night?” Bucky questioned, his hood falling away from his face as he looked upwards at Luna. “Is this wise?”

“We are at war… a war we have to win,” Luna stated in reply.

“Yes, of course, I understand that,” Bucky said, shaking his head as he spoke. “But this is a drastic measure by any reasoning. I am not against it, I am merely suggesting caution as we continue.”

“I agree… but our enemy is weak to shadow magic, they fear it, we must exploit this weakness,” Luna argued in a calm voice, glancing down at Bucky. “We have encountered no lunar pegasi in their ranks. They do not use dark magic. At all. Ever. I believe they find it taboo or something, but I know they fear it,” she explained.

“War Empress Umbra,” Bucky said, recalling his previous encounter with the mirror traveler unicorn. “She of the Fallen Shadow, Student of Nightmare Moon,” he recited, digging deep in his memories. “My appearance scared our unicorn visitor nearly to death.”

“Princess Selene fell into darkness and shadow,” Luna said mournfully. “It seems I am fated to stumble no matter which reality I find myself in.”

“Mistress, do not dwell upon those dark thoughts. You have recovered and now guard others against that sort of darkness. Some darkness is needed however, it is a part of the balance,” Bucky said in a gentle voice. Reaching out, he gently touched Luna’s side with his right front fetlock, trying to offer some means of comfort.

“You are so much like him,” Luna said in a pained voice, her eyes narrowing.

“I know… a part of him tried to take me over… leaving a large part of Sombra behind. I don’t know who or what I am anymore. Am I still myself? Have I become Sombra? I know that I have changed, I am not who I once was,” Bucky mused, sharing his thoughts.

“You should get started,” Luna suggested as she wiped her eyes with her wing.

“As you command, Mistress,” Bucky responded, bowing his head as he spoke.

The pegasus was nervous, sweating, it was easy to see that he was absolutely terrified. Bucky had observed him for a while through the one way window, the unicorn guard were making sure the pegasus was properly restrained, and the pegasus had been completely fearless, even defiant towards the unicorn guards as they worked.

Upon seeing Bucky enter the room though, the pegasus had rapidly lost his composure and was now a gibbering mess. Bucky was beginning to agree with Luna that some of the mirror travelers seemed a little too afraid of dark magic.

“I will tell you nothing,” the pegasus whimpered.

“Silence coward… cease your theatrics. You will tell me everything. There is nothing you can do to stop me. I have no intentions of hurting you or allowing you to come to harm. You will simply tell me everything I desire to know, and you will enjoy doing it,” Bucky said, his tone cold and emotionless.

In his bed, the pegasus kicked and thrashed against his restraints, gritting his teeth and trying to escape. A white froth lathered along his pelt as his fear began to overwhelm him. The stallion whinnied in terror.

“I have come to the understanding that you believe in tribal superiority,” Bucky said in a soothing calm voice. “You treat earth ponies poorly… are they draft animals to you?”

The pegasus let out a keening wail as Bucky flexed his talons and made himself comfortable in a chair. Try as he might, there was no escaping his restraints.

“Well… tsk tsk tsk,” Bucky remarked, clucking his tongue three times. “You look down upon the earth ponies, so I suppose it is my place to look down upon you… how does it feel to be a servile pegasi? Are you prepared for me to establish my dominance? Do you have any last words before I scramble your brains and rip open your soul?”

“I will never submit!” the pegasus screamed.

Sighing, closing his Tainted eye, Bucky let his magic flow, reaching deep. He had been studying, preparing for this sort of moment. He had been deep into Sombra’s writings and had even refined some of Sombra’s work. He called forth his shadow nature and his vast reserves of dark magic.

“Submit,” Bucky commanded in a low soft utterance, a voice that was like a breeze blowing though a pile of leaves.

The pegasus immediately went still and silent, becoming limp in the bed.

The room darkened, the light becoming dim as shadows writhed around the bed, long fingers of elemental darkness creeping out from the dark places beneath the bed, a seething mass of shadow crawled from Bucky’s cloak, swarming over the pegasus and crawling into every orifice. The pegasus’ eyes flashed green as the dark magic overtook him and his breathing became still and regular.

“How do you feel?” Bucky question.

“I feel comfortable and safe,” the pegasus said in what almost sounded like a foalish voice. “I feel warm and secure.”

“Good,” Bucky stated, giving a nod and smiling. “See how pleasant this is? Since I have made you comfortable, I was hoping that you could do something for me…”

“That seems reasonable,” the pegasus responded in a soft voice.

“There is much I need to know,” Bucky said in the same smooth voice he used to speak to troubled foals. He pushed his own perspectives into the pegasus’ head, making the pegasus feel what he felt, sharing his pain. “Foals have been hurt… we cannot allow that. This hurts me, it makes me feel sad.”

“Yes… sad… I can feel it, hurting foals is a mistake,” the pegasus whimpered, feeling Bucky’s pain. The pegasus stallion kicked against his restraints feebly. “Oh it hurts, make the pain go away.”

“I will… be a good foal, now hush,” Bucky soothed in a silken whisper, his voice only just loud enough to be heard over the pegasus’ pained whimpers.

“We should start at the beginning,” Bucky stated as he looked at the glass observation window where he knew that Luna and several others were watching. “Tell me, how did you manage to kill Nightmare Moon? She was an immortal, correct?”

“Yes,” the pegasus responded, nodding his head. “Princess Selene was an immortal. An alicorn. She became Nightmare Moon. She destroyed everything. She made the night last forever. She destroyed the sun. That happened before I was born. The war had been raging for a long time… we finally figured out a way to stop her.”

“And how did you do that?” Bucky questioned in a soft calming voice.

“We… we made deals with the demon lords of the Abyss… so desperate… there was nothing left. We figured we had to stop her at any cost. They betrayed us, as we knew they would,” the pegasus answered.

“So what happened?” Bucky asked.

“We opened the gates to the Abyss. An army came out. They began to sever Nightmare Moon’s connection to the stars and the moon. They destroyed the moon. All that is left of the moon is a ring of debris that circles the planet, or so I was told by a unicorn. Some unicorns foolishly hope that the moon could be fixed somehow, put back together,” the pegasus replied, his eyes glowing a bright shade of green now, he was completely ensorcelled by dark magic and was doing nothing to resist.

“So they severed Nightmare Moons connections to the heavens to weaken her. You made her mortal. And then you killed her?” Bucky questioned.

“Yes,” the pegasus answered. “Commander Night Watch changed. He became the Night Stallion… his destiny mark even changed, a rising sun coming out of darkness. Something spoke to him, told him of other worlds. He used his magic to keep us alive, to battle the demons now infesting our world. He’s kept us alive, preserved us, and he’s opened portals to other worlds.”

“Like to this world,” Bucky stated. “Where are the portals?” he asked.

“Las Pegasus. That is the one I came through. I know there are others, but I don’t know where. There is one far to the south in a desert city, something about saddles… I don’t know. They don’t tell us everything when we are sent through. Only what we need to know,” the pegasus explained in reply. “The Night Stallion can’t actually go through the portals… he can, but they close and they are hard to open again from the other side. He is forced to stand in the portal to keep it open so we can pass through and then step backwards into our world. Only one portal can be open at a time. He’s very frustrated about this,” the pegasus added helpfully.

“Very good, you are being so helpful, such a good foal” Bucky praised.

The pegasus smiled a weak smile, looking hopeful. “I want to be helpful. I’m a good foal… I want to be a good foal.”

“So you can only have one portal open at a time and your main portal was in Las Pegasus?” Bucky questioned.

“Yes… all of our Equestria operations that I know of were staged from the Las Pegasus central portal. It was a big pool of water. We constructed it in a giant water basin in the building we used as a base. One of our slaves called it a swimming pool. The building was very strange,” the pegasus replied, his face becoming puzzled. “Why swim in drinking water? Fresh water is so precious and scarce.”

“You’ve been very helpful, but we have so much more to talk about. I’m going to introduce you to my special friend, and you are going to be so very nice to her,” Bucky said, speaking to the pegasus as he might speak to a foal.

“I want to be helpful,” the pegasus said, looking hopeful and even a little happy. “I feel so happy, warm, and safe. You have been very kind to me.”

“Yes I have,” Bucky agreed, flooding even more dark magic through his connections to the pegasus, further destroying what little remained of the creature’s will. The pegasus was now thoroughly dominated and Bucky realised it would probably be safe to remove the restraints. The poor creature would never again know free will or even an adult mindset.

“All of my worries and troubles are gone… I’m not afraid anymore… why did you help me? Make me better?” the pegasus asked.

“Because… I love you and I want you to be happy,” Bucky responded in a hypnotic sonorous voice as he flooded the pegasus with his shadow essence and bringing the pegasus into a state of a waking dream.

“I thought we were enemies… I was mistaken… I feel sleepy,” the pegasus said.

“Soon you will sleep, and I will watch over you to make sure nothing bad hurts you. It is bedtime for sleepy little foals. But first, there is somepony I want you to meet,” Bucky said. He made a gesture towards the observation window and then flooded the pegasus with feel good sensations.

A moment later, the door opened and Luna entered.

“This is Princess Luna… no matter what you think, this is not Princess Selene. She loves you too… and she wants to be your friend. She is going to be your foalsitter while I am away,” Bucky said in a soothing cajoling voice to the pegasus, whose eyes were now blinking rapidly. “Say hello to Princess Luna.”

“Hello Princess Luna… are you going to be my foalsitter?” the pegasus murmured, barely able to stay awake.

As Luna watched, the pegasus slipped into slumber, looking very much like a foal who had been read a story and lulled to sleep.

“Buckminster, what have you done? This is horrifying,” Luna whispered, her eyes wide with fright.

“I have done as you asked. I have turned him into a foal. He will do anything we ask of him. He will love us in much the same way a foal loves their parents. He will do anything to please us and all you have to do is offer him a kind word or a bit of loving praise,” Bucky exclaimed. “Maybe a cookie or a brownie if he becomes a little petulant.”

“This is not what I asked for, not exactly,” Luna retorted, looking sickened. “Dark magic is certainly effective… more so than I would have ever imagined.”

“Mistress, I grow weary, this magic is exhausting… I need for you to listen and follow my instructions. Our minds are connected… for a time. I know you cannot enter into his mind, but right now, I am seeing everything. I need for you to put me under and then jump into my mind. There is too much here, I am overwhelmed. You are better at this sort of thing… please hurry, to be honest, I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up,” Bucky said, explaining what to do. “The fatigue is actually more than I can bear.”

“Hold on Buckminster… I will sustain you,” Luna said as she dove into shadow and became living darkness. She trickled into Bucky’s ear, pushing her way directly inside of Bucky’s head, flooding him with her strength.

On the other side of the observation window, Celestia shuddered at what she had witnessed, horrified by what she had seen, and fearful for the state of Buckminster’s soul.

Author's Note

Funny comment: the place where mirror travelers are kept will eventually be called "The Nursery."

Lemme know if there are typos.

Chapter 380
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 380

Drawing in a weary breath, Bucky eased himself down into a chair at the end of a long table and closed his eye. His brain ached and he felt nauseous. He heard the fluttering of wings and the clatter of fine porcelain being rattled around. There was a clink of metal and a faint sloshing sound.

When he opened his eye, there was a full service of tea laid out along with breakfast. He looked around and saw nobirdy. Having experienced this several times now, he wondered how the little griffons managed to move so quickly and so efficiently. He inhaled deeply, smelling the strong scent of some kind of black tea with a vague hint of something else… something like anise but not anise.

A powerful wave of nausea washed over him and Bucky was certain he was going to puke for a moment. He could deal with prolonged magic casting far better than most unicorns, he could keep casting as long he could keep eating and deal with the eventual sickness that came along from such activity. He could teleport a dozen times in a row and never once feel an ill effect from such an act. But a full night of using powerful shadow magic had left him strangely drained and oh so very queasy. This was like learning how to deal with the consequences of magic all over again as a foal.

This was miserable.

A part of him enjoyed it immensely.

After all of his time and study of magic, he associated feelings like these with the acquisition of power. And he had learned much during the long night, not only about dark magic, but gaining a new sense of appreciation for shadow magic as well. He began to prepare his tea, not even looking at what he was doing, he was slumped over his chair with his cloak wrapped around him, and the sounds of his stomach filled the room.

Looking bleary eyed, Princess Luna entered the room, she stared at Bucky for a moment, shivered when she saw a skeleton wrapped in a black cloak, blinked, made the image go away, and cursed Thanatos for giving Bucky his cloak. She stumbled wearily to the table, her steel shod hooves clomping over the tile floor with heavy metallic thuds.

“You do not look well,” Luna remarked.

“I’ve felt better,” Bucky said, lifting his teacup to his lips and inhaling deeply after he spoke, his nostrils flaring as he took in the fragrance of his tea. The fragrant steam soothed his fevered brain and seemed to calm his stomach just a little bit.

Fixing her own tea, Luna studied Bucky, taking in every detail. Half of his face was gone, ripped away by wolves, the four easily identifiable gashes of fangs biting into his skull were still visible, leaving behind four distinct furrows. The area around his eye had been completely torn away, leaving only the skin around his jawline and scalp line. Everything from ear to snoot had been torn away, leaving him perpetually smirking, the right corner of his mouth twisted around from the shrunken scar tissue. Thick sideburns had grown in and some of the withered flesh was hidden, but enough of it remained and what was left was still highly visible. Her eyes moved to the mechanical talons resting on the arm of the chair.

“Do I look so hideous?” Bucky questioned after swallowing a sip of tea.

“I do not think you look hideous… I was merely looking over what life has done to you,” Luna replied, shaking her head as a sad expression crept over her face. “If you could be healed somehow… made whole… would you?”

“No,” Bucky grunted.

“No?” Luna responded. “Pray tell, why not?”

“My suffering defines me. Makes me what I am. It powers my magic. Gives me strength. It is a small price to pay for power. The pain and the rage gives me focus, it is like using a magnifying glass or a prism to focus sunlight and set things on fire,” Bucky explained with slow carefully chosen words. “My magic defines me as who and what I am… my continued suffering is an extension of that.”

Her teal eyes going wide, Luna gave a sorrowful look at Bucky and rested both of her front hooves upon the table. “That’s terrible,” she whispered. She watched him sip his tea, her emotions feeling raw after a very long night. She had patrolled the dream realm and assisted Bucky in his interrogations, going into his mind while he acted as a bridge between her and the mirror travelers. She stared off vacantly, her eyes becoming dull and unfocused.

“I’ve experienced so many different types of pain,” Bucky mused, interrupting Luna’s thoughts and pulling the distracted alicorn back into reality.

“I know,” Luna said dryly, suppressing a shudder.

“I’ve endured an orgasmic pegasus crushing me… but nothing was quite as bad as sitting down upon my own balls and crushing them,” Bucky stated, wincing at the memory. “Stone floor… I sat down angrily, not carefully like I would normally do… You have to ease yourself down, allow your balls to settle upon whatever you are sitting on first, and then scoot backwards so the balls do not become crushed. I just threw myself down and cracked my own eggs. Mashed my own potatoes. I-”

“You are the very worst sort of pony,” Luna interrupted.

“I know,” Bucky said smugly, his voice full of terrible pride.

Glaring at the smarmy unicorn, Luna’s lip curled back in disgust for a moment and then she composed herself, becoming a regal princess once again. “You did very well in getting the information we needed.”

“We learned a great deal… their main base of operations for this continent has been blown up,” Bucky muttered in between sips of tea. He took a deep breath and slumped over a little more. “What I’ve learned has unsettled me. So many of the realities they’ve explored, you’ve been Nightmare Moon. Or the reality where the griffons took over the world. Or the reality where the zebra Bocors released a plague of zombies upon the world after a massive persecution of the witch doctors. Makes you glad we have our reality, don’t it?”

“I suppose so… I can see why our invaders want it as well. The main consequences of the horrors we see on the horizon have not happened yet in this reality,” Luna said, her eyes darting over and lingering upon the heavy drapes that hung over the windows.

“They found a dead world full of sand and bones. The remains of giant glass golems. Gave me chills seeing that in the unicorn’s memories,” Bucky confessed, his voice somewhat raspy with emotion.

“Do not talk about it,” Luna commanded.

“How can I not think about it?” Bucky snapped, shaking his head angrily and banging his talons upon the arm of the chair. “We both know what happened there!”

“We do not know it for certain!” Luna argued, turning her head to look at Bucky once more. “We do not know… any number of things could have happened!”

“It was exactly like the world in that dream back on the isles!” Bucky shouted. He blinked a few times, realising how angry he was. He took a deep breath, a pained expression creeping over his withered face, and he looked at Luna with one wide pleading eye. “Forgive me… seeing that… unsettled me.”

“Think nothing of it. I hold nothing against you. It disturbs me as well,” Luna said, her eyes lingering on Bucky as she wondered how much longer she could keep looking at him before feeling his pain once again. “You… love. Do not ever forget that. You love and you have family. You have reasons to keep going. I can no longer deny what you are now. My sister remains undecided I think, but I have made up my mind now for certain. Seeing… seeing the unicorn’s memories nearly unhinged me.”

“Good morning!”

The unicorn and the alicorn turned to look at Tannis, who entered the room with Agnetha just behind him. The discussion, which was becoming interesting, was certainly dead now. Bucky and Luna exchanged a final knowing glance with one another and then put on their best faces for Tannis and Agnetha.

“Bucky, you look weary… you must stop these late nights,” Agnetha scolded, shaking one extended talon finger at Bucky.

“How is married life?” Bucky questioned.

“Wonderful,” Tannis replied as he sat down beside the table.

Yawning, Twilight Sparkle tried to get enough of her brain awake to deal with the current strangeness in the library. Discord and Fluttershy had come by during the first moments of dawn. Both were wrapped in long rain cloaks, both looked frightened, and both looked confused. Discord was currently in his draconequus form, hunched over and struggling to stand. Twilight realised in some foggy barely awake part of her brain that she might need to change him back to pony form, something she struggled to do when she was wide awake.

“I need to be off to work,” Flash Sentry announced as he moved through the main room. He paused, stood in place, waved at Fluttershy as well as Discord, and then he continued, moving out the front door.

“Have a good day,” Twilight called out. “Do good things!”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to say something but only squeaked wordlessly.

“Can one of you tell me what is wrong?” Twilight asked. She had awoken with only one nerve left, and somehow, her visitors were standing on it. She wanted a morning where she could sleep in. She wanted to be in bed with Rainbow Dash. She wanted to be in bed. But having a warm body to cuddle against made the bed even better, more appealing.

“My dearest Fluttershy has been sick… she’s been puking her adorable little guts out. It’s especially bad during the mornings,” Discord said in a nervous wavering voice.

“Go to the hospital, get a pregnancy test,” Twilight grumbled. “Why come to me? I’m not a doctor… I’m a sleepy pony princess that wants to be in bed,” she whined.

“Twilight, I think we need your help,” Fluttershy said as she dropped her cloak. As she did so, Discord did the same. Fluttershy closed her eyes, began counting, and waited.

Fluttershy counted to four before the piercing shriek could be heard.

“DISCORD WHAT DID YOU DO?” Twilight Sparkle accused in a ragged scream after shrieking wordlessly.

“I didn’t do anything! Honest! I’m baffled too!” Discord protested. “Why is it when something goes wrong you just blame me?”

“Because right now you have one of Fluttershy’s legs!” Twilight shouted.

“And she has one of mine! She has my left goat leg! That’s my favourite leg!” Discord bellowed as he feebly waved his front legs in the air. “It’s filled with goaty goodness. Whole grain goats are part of an essential daily walk.”

“Fluttershy, your left hind leg is a goat leg!” Twilight screamed.

“I know,” Fluttershy squeaked, looking appalled by the whole situation.

“What is going on? Stop shouting, there are foals and and a lazy pegasus trying to sleep!” a muffled voice cried out from upstairs.

“Fluttershy… goat leg,” Twilight Sparkle whispered, covering her mouth with a hoof.

“My goat leg,” Discord said in tiny squeaky voice.

“It is too early in the morning to deal with this,” Twilight Sparkle mumbled, shaking her head. She sucked in a deep breath, held it for a moment, just as Cadance had taught her to do, and then let it out slowly as she made a gesture with her front hoof. She stood there staring stupidly, unable to do anything else. She looked at Fluttershy, watching as the mare was slowly turning green.

“Fluttershy? Do you need to be sick?” Twilight Sparkle questioned. She began to yawn, overcome with weariness.

“Yes,” Fluttershy replied.

A moment later, Twilight Sparkle shrieked as something hot and chunky splattered up against her face and neck, and she shared what was sure to be an intimate and friendship building moment with Fluttershy, something neither one of them would ever talk about ever again, as long as both of them lived, and for Fluttershy, that was going to be a very long time.

Spitting, Twilight Sparkle tried to get the sour taste of partially digested oats out of her her mouth. “Ugh, strawberries,” she grunted, shaking vomit from her face.

Author's Note

This chapter... nearly killed me.

I might have missed a typo while I was recovering.

Chapter 381
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 381

The morning was a little warmer than the previous mornings, there was a bit of warmth to the air, it was nearly perfect weather for the soon to be Running of the Leaves. Loch Skimmer felt that she had orchestrated a nearly perfect dawn, she had carefully added in her own flourishes and touches, and she expected everypony to wake up and be extra affectionate today.

For whatever reason, Fluttershy had been unable to assist today, leaving Loch Skimmer and the others to make the dawn happen. Loch Skimmer felt she had managed the event well enough. Swooping from cloud to cloud, she was making her way home, feeling the need to smooch somepony herself, and there was still plenty of time before school started. She banked and rolled, working on her more complex flight tricks, and then she somersaulted through the air several times, allowing herself to become rather dizzy.

Loch Skimmer liked to feel dizzy.

The double doors opened and Celestia entered through a moment later. Behind her, a jet black filly with a pink mane followed, looking sleek and well groomed. Both walked with high steps, Celestia was clearly teaching the foal how to be regal, but the lesson disintegrated the moment the foal saw Buckminster and she came running.

Using his magic, Bucky lifted her up into his chair with him and held her close, glad to see her again. Subconsciously, an action he gave no thought to, he ran his right fetlock over her back and her body, looking for injuries.

“Hi,” Tourmaline chipped. Unable to hold back, she began kissing Bucky all over his face, her legs around his neck as she clung to him. So great was her excitement that her disguise fell away, which earned her a soft snort of disapproval from Celestia and Luna.

As he was being pecked, Bucky marvelled at the changeling. She had hard chitinous plates, but they became quite soft and flexible when the situation demanded it. Her lips were every bit as soft and dexterous as any other pony.

“She is very affectionate,” Tannis said as he watched Bucky and the changeling.

“She can turn into a griffon,” Agnetha commented as she set down her fork.

“Luna, how could you not like this?” Bucky asked as he gave Tourmaline a soft squeeze and she quietly settled in against him, resting her head against the crook of his neck.

Saying nothing, Luna ate a few bites of cottage cheese and pineapple, glaring at Buckminster, her teal eyes flashing with irritation as she held her tongue.

“You know Luna, I still have room at home for one more,” Bucky stated.

Looking at Bucky, Luna glared. “Watch thine tongue, churl,” Luna warned.

“Auntie Moon Drops loves me, I can feel it,” Tourmaline whispered to Bucky.

Rolling her eyes, Luna turned away in disgust as her sister began to laugh. Chortling himself, Bucky began to realise that Tourmaline was just what Celestia and Luna needed.

“It must be nice to have Tourmaline here with you… and Tannis and Agnetha,” Bucky stated as he gently let the now squirming Tourmaline down so she could go have breakfast.

“It feels like family,” Celestia replied, demurely tucking into a cup of yogurt filled with fruit. “I missed having Twilight Sparkle here with me.”

“I wanna see Twilight,” Tourmaline begged as she settled into her chair. “And Slippy. I miss Slippy.” The changeling waited all of one minute looking at her plate and then began to gobble down food in a way that only foals can as Celestia looked on with mild disapproval.

“At some point, I need to be going. There are things to be done at home,” Bucky announced in a weary voice.

“You need rest… you look about half dead,” Agnetha replied, her crest rising as she spoke and the feathers on her neck fluffing outward.

“I’ll manage,” Bucky mumbled.

“Sentinel?”

“Yes Diamond?” Sentinel replied, looking up from the homework he was checking over one last time.

“Thank you,” Diamond Tiara whispered in embarrassment.

“For what?” Sentinel asked, his ears swiveling forward.

“For not kicking me out of your bed when I came to you last night. I know it was awkward and you were worried about, uh, things popping up, but I was hurting and being close to you made me feel better, and you were a perfect gentlecolt,” Diamond Tiara said, unable to look at Sentinel, turning away and blushing.

“Think nothing of it,” Sentinel replied in a raspy nervous voice that rose an octave and then cracked with an awkward squeak.

“I said some awful things to my father… do you think he still loves me?” Diamond Tiara questioned, looking pensive and frightened.

“I’m certain that he does,” Sentinel responded, closing his schoolbook completely.

“I don’t think I’m coming to school today Sentinel… I really don’t feel good, my stomach hurts, and I’m sore all over from crying,” Diamond Tiara said in a soft voice, looking at Sentinel with wide adoring eyes. “I feel so tired.”

“Stay here… there are a gaggle of mares that will mother you… maybe you need that right now,” Sentinel suggested, concern and worry visible upon his expressive face.

“I really don’t feel good,” Diamond Tiara admitted. “I haven’t felt good in a while… I keep getting sick when I get stressed out. Doctor Derby said it was attention seeking behaviour but I really do get sick and my stomach keeps hurting.”

“How long has this been happening?” Berry Punch asked from the doorway, gently butting into the private conversation.

“I don’t know… a few months. When I get stressed out I get in a lot of pain and I get sick, like I did last night. I barfed up what looked like gritty mud,” Diamond Tiara said to Berry Punch. “I feel a little better this morning though.”

“And you told this to your doctor?” Berry asked, her brows furrowing.

“Yes… he told me it was a psychosomatic symptom to generate sympathy and attention,” Diamond Tiara murmured, trying to remember all of the big words the doctor had used to describe her condition.

“Your dad is still asleep and I doubt that he will be in any sort of state to deal with this when he wakes up. You’re coming with me when I take the foals to school and you are going the hospital,” Berry Punch said, her voice full of worry. “Don’t you argue with me.”

“Yes ma’am,” Diamond Tiara said meekly. “Thank you.”

“Somepony has to mother you,” Berry grumbled.

Nurse Redheart shook her head. She had seen a lot of weird stuff during her long career as a nurse. Strange injuries, bizarre magical and physical ailments, and had even heard strange stories. And right now, she was witness to the strangest thing that had ever happened in Ponyville hospital.

Doctor Stable, looking agitated, cleared his throat and looked at Fluttershy, Discord, and Twilight Sparkle. He started to say something, faltered, fell silent, and then he took a deep breath to try again. “We’ve discovered something odd in the blood work we’ve ran. Discord, we’ve detected unusually high levels of eCG… equine Chorionic Gonadotropin. Look, I need to say up front I am hesitant to make a diagnosis, but the results seem fairly straight forward.”

Looking very confused, Twilight Sparkle turned to look at Discord, her eyes narrowing and her nostrils going wide. She sucked in one deep breath and her ears went completely limp against the sides of her face.

“Well? What is it?” Fluttershy said in a very worried voice.

“The doctor is having trouble saying that Discord is pregnant,” Nurse Redheart blurted out, being blunt and direct as any good nurse should be and getting right to the point. “Discord is pregnant but for some reason, you are getting the morning sickness. We have no idea how the leg swap happened. We have next to no knowledge about draconequus medical knowledge.”

“I’m going to have a foal?” Discord whined in panic. He took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then fainted dead away, falling over on the examination table with a thump.

“Nothing surprises me anymore with Discord,” Twilight Sparkle grunted.

“I suspect that Discord might be pregnant,” Doctor Stable said weakly, lifting one front hoof in a confused gesture of uncertainty.

“I’m not pregnant?” Fluttershy inquired in a soft nearly heartbroken voice.

“Not yet, but you could still end up that way,” Doctor Stable responded. “I have no idea how these things work. He’s male, you are female, crossbreeding is possible, but for whatever reason, he is pregnant and however twisted the logic might be, we must assume he is pregnant with your foal.”

“But I wanted to be pregnant. We worked very hard at it… we even drank that brew from Zecora that brings mares into season right away. I had all of the symptoms. I was consumed with fever and there was a whole lot of need… I… we… oh my,” Fluttershy squeaked, turning bright pink as she spoke. She began to fan herself with one wing. “I suddenly feel very hot.”

“Why can’t anything in my life ever be normal?” Twilight demanded, shaking her head, her still damp mane falling around her neck and releasing the scent of lavender shampoo.

“I still want to do more tests if that is alright,” Doctor Stable stated, looking at Fluttershy with curiousity.

“Oh… of course,” Fluttershy murmured.

“I’m scared,” Diamond Tiara whimpered as she clung to Berry Punch.

“It’ll be okay,” Berry Punch said as she slipped a foreleg around the small pink earth pony foal. “Look, the place where they drew blood from has stopped bleeding.”

“Still hurts,” Diamond Tiara whined as she pressed herself against Berry.

“I know… they had a hard time tapping the vein. The nurse says you're dehydrated, it always makes it harder to draw blood,” Berry patiently explained.

“I drank some water and some fruit juice at breakfast,” Diamond Tiara said in a low voice. “I feel kinda sick.”

“You don’t look so good,” Berry Punch agreed.

“No… I’m gonna be sick,” Diamond Tiara corrected and then clutched at her stomach.

Lifting Diamond Tiara with her front forelegs, Berry Punch held the foal over the trash can as she spewed, her breakfast coming out in hot partially digested chunks. After a few dry heaves, a dark substance came out, and Diamond Tiara gagged, coughed, and sputtered as she puked.

Berry Punch held the foal and waited patiently, not bothered by ponies puking.

A moment later, the door opened and Nurse Redheart appeared. The mare stood in the doorway, a look of pity upon her face, a look that changed to one of worry as Diamond Tiara wretched out more black tarry goop.

“Not a good sign,” Berry grumbled.

“No it isn’t,” Nurse Redheart agreed. She sighed, it had been a troubling morning.

Finally, when nothing else would come up, Berry Punch set Diamond Tiara down beside her on the examination table while Nurse Redheart grabbed a wash cloth and began to soak it down in hot water. The two mares went to work cleaning the foal up, trying to scrub the sick off of her face, Berry Punch holding, and Nurse Redheart scrubbing.

“You’ve done this before. You know how to stretch the skin tight to make vomit easier to clean,” Nurse Redheart remarked.

Saying nothing in reply, Berry Punch nodded and watched as Nurse Redheart continued to work, carefully scrubbing at Diamond Tiara’s nostrils as the foal kicked, squirmed, and made muffled protests about her treatment.

“It has certainly been one of those mornings,” Doctor Stable announced as he came into the examination room. He watched Diamond Tiara getting scrubbed, looking around, and then looked down into the trash can. He scowled as he peered in, clucked his tongue, and then shook his head. “That confirms it,” he muttered.

“Confirms what?” Diamond Tiara said as Nurse Redheart wiped under her chin.

“You are a very sick little foal,” Doctor Stable said in a warm gentle voice.

“I knew that,” Diamond Tiara said as Nurse Redheart pulled away and tossed the washcloth into the sink.

“You’re anemic… which is a problem, the CBC was not good. I strongly suspected that you might have a peptic ulcer… a bleeding ulcer. Looking into the trash can pretty much confirms it. We need to do a few more tests,” Doctor Stable explained in a patient voice.

“That’s what I thought when I brought her here,” Berry grumbled.

“Well, thank the stars for motherly mares that pay attention. This has been going on for a while I think, based on what you’ve told us Miss Tiara,” Doctor Stable said, looking at Diamond Tiara with wide care-filled eyes.

“Will I get better?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“Yes, with time, you should… but it isn’t going to be that easy. I suspect that stress is the cause here, what you need is some time spent in a very calm environment. Probably not going to school. You need bed rest. And medication wouldn’t hurt either,” Doctor Stable replied.

“But everywhere I go is stressful… how do I get away from stress?” Diamond Tiara whimpered. The foal looked panicked and overwhelmed and tears were forming in her eyes.

“You could stay on the farm with us for a while… it’s quiet enough. We could look after you. Dinky, Piña, and Sentinel would be in school during the day, but they could keep you company when they come home,” Berry Punch suggested. She looked at Doctor Stable. “She told Doctor Derby about this and he did nothing. He dismissed it. He-”

“Ma’am, for the foal’s sake, please calm down. I assure you, right now this matter is being investigated. Doctor Derby is an employee of this hospital. There has already been an official inquiry filed, I did it myself, I signed the papers just before I came in here to speak with you,” Doctor Stable said in a soothing voice.

“I feel kinda queasy,” Diamond Tiara announced.

Sighing, Berry Punch once again lifted the now gagging foal and held her over the trash can as more black tarry goop was forcibly purged from Diamond Tiara’s stomach.

Author's Note

Lemme know if I missed any typos.

Chapter 382
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 382

Opening her eyes, Diamond Tiara squirmed under the blankets as she slowly woke up, feeling warm and comfortable. She was in Dinky and Piña’s room, in the spare bed, and her tongue felt thick and too sticky from the pain pills she had been given at the hospital. She heard the clunk of a tray being set down and she rolled over.

“Hi there… I’ve been asked to look after you. My name is Sunset Shimmer. You and I have a lot in common. How are you feeling? You look a little dried out.”

“I’m thirsty,” Diamond Tiara said in a raspy voice.

“I could imagine,” said Sunset Shimmer in a soft voice that was full of concern. Using her magic, she lifted Diamond Tiara into a sitting position and stuffed several pillows behind her. She lifted a small juice glass full of apple juice to Diamond Tiara’s lips, and watched as the earth pony foal struggled to get her lips around the straw. Sunset Shimmer had to give a soft nudge to get the straw into Diamond Tiara’s lips, and Sunset patiently waited as the foal drank. “Bartleby, where are you?”

“I am here,” Bartleby responded, standing near the door of the room.

“Good, I feel nervous when you’re not around, Bartleby,” Sunset Shimmer said in a soft voice, still watching as Diamond Tiara drank down the glass of apple juice. “You and I share something in common Diamond Tiara.”

Swallowing and falling back into the pillow pile, Diamond Tiara looked up at Sunset Shimmer. “We do?” she asked, sounding groggy and weak.

“We do,” Sunset responded. “Want some broth? Sorry, but all you get is liquids for a while. There will be some soup later, I do believe that Semillon is fixing something suitable for your stomach.”

“Just more juice,” Diamond Tiara said in a weak whisper. “I feel funny.”

“They gave you some serious pain killers… bleeding ulcers hurt. You’re a tough little foal for just pushing along,” Sunset Shimmer said as she poured more juice from the glass jug into the glass. She held the glass out for Diamond Tiara and pushed the straw between the filly’s lips. “They also gave you some pills to make you feel relaxed.”

Saying nothing, still drinking, Diamond Tiara nodded.

“You and I… we were both bullies,” Sunset Shimmer stated, watching as Diamond Tiara drank more juice. “We caused a lot of hurt. I went even farther than you did, I did some bad things that give me nightmares and cause me a lot of trouble now… and we’re forced to deal with what we’ve done in the past. We both struggle with acceptance. We both want others to see that we’ve changed, and others keep expecting the very worst from us.”

A dribble of juice made its way down Diamond Tiara’s chin as the straw slipped free from her lips. She stared up at Sunset Shimmer, tears already rimming her eyes.

“I turned into a rampaging she-demon. No joke. I made deals to get the sort of power I wanted… I wanted respect… I confused respect and fear. I made others afraid of me. I really screwed things up,” Sunset Shimmer explained as she wiped Diamond Tiara’s chin with a napkin from the tray. “And then, once I got a much needed reality check, I had to live with what I had done. Everybody hated me. Nobody trusted me. I had hurt so many.”

“I live with that every day,” said Diamond Tiara in a strangled whisper.

“I know you do. Master has told me in detail,” Sunset Shimmer replied, offering Diamond Tiara a smile.

“Master?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“Buckminster,” Sunset Shimmer responded, offering a single word for explanation. “Luckily, I had a few friends. I had to earn their respect. I had to earn their forgiveness. They watched over me and when I screwed up, they set me straight. When I fell down, they picked me up, brushed me off, and then gave me a good shove to get me going again. They didn’t let me fall back into old habits. And with their help, I broke most of those habits and I started to heal. I got better. It was painful, and I cried a lot, but I did get better.”

“What about trust?” Diamond Tiara asked.

“I learned that it wasn’t as important as I made it out to be. I left behind a bad situation when Master had me brought here. Now, I understand something that has made me feel a lot better… Master trusts me. Implicitly. He has been very kind to me and I never want to screw up or do anything that will break that trust. Twilight Sparkle trusts me. A lot of ponies don’t trust me just yet, they remember what I’ve done. And it doesn’t matter. I only need to focus on the trust I have. Since I figured that out, my life has been a whole lot easier,” Sunset Shimmer explained.

“I trust you,” Bartleby interjected.

“I know you do Bartleby… and it means more to me than I could put into words,” Sunset Shimmer responded, turning to look at the griffon.

“So what about being accepted?” Diamond Tiara inquired, looking at Sunset Shimmer with wide curious bloodshot eyes.

“It isn’t important. It will either happen or it won’t. For now, I have Master and his family. I have my friends that I send messages to. I have Twilight Sparkle. And of course, Bartleby. I would be lost without Bartleby,” Sunset Shimmer answered as she refilled the juice glass once again.

“This is embarrassing, but I need to pee,” Diamond Tiara whispered as she wiggled in the bed. “But nothing is moving the way I want it to.”

“I’ll help you,” Sunset Shimmer offered, setting the juice glass down.

“Did I have a nervous breakdown?” Diamond Tiara asked as Sunset Shimmer pulled back the blankets that covered Diamond Tiara.

“I don’t know… maybe? I don’t know how to answer that,” Sunset Shimmer responded in a confused voice as she lifted the earth pony foal. “Whatever happened, today is the day you start getting better because I’m going to be like your big sister. I know what you’re going through. And I’m going to get you through this, and you are going to get me through my rough patches, and we’re gonna look out for one another.”

“Okay,” Diamond Tiara said groggily, the room spinning all around her as she floated through the air, now weightless. “I always wanted a big sister… Dinky and Piña are like my little sisters… I love them… I love them so much and I hurt them both so badly,” Diamond Tiara mumbled as she began to sniffle.

“Shush,” Sunset Shimmer said as she carried the earth pony foal out the door to head off to the bathroom.

“Bucky is finally asleep,” Derpy announced as she came into the kitchen. “Bon Bon rubbed him down. She said he was nothing but knots. I wonder what Luna was making him do...” the grey mare grumbled.

“I think we’re all happier not knowing,” Berry Punch said gloomily.

“Are you sure this is a good idea?” Filthy Rich grumbled, rubbing his head.

“Sunset Shimmer?” Berry asked.

“Yes… I remember what she did,” Filthy Rich replied, his eyes closed.

“Maybe you’re forgetting what Bucky did… and probably just did again last night. Whatever he did last night disturbed him,” Derpy groused as she sat down at the table.

“Point taken, complaint withdrawn,” Filthy Rich groaned, slumping over the table and setting his head down.

“Naval strength gin. Bucky finished off the bottle and drank wine with dinner,” Berry Punch remarked as she looked at Filthy Rich.

“I will never drink again,” Filthy Rich vowed.

The ponies around the table all looked up when they heard the sound of a bath being drawn. Filthy Rich’s head wobbled on his neck and he struggled mightily to keep looking up. Derpy looked flustered and out of sorts. Berry Punch gave a nod.

“A hot bath will do Diamond Tiara some good. She needs to relax. See, Sunset Shimmer knows how to look after a foal,” Berry Punch said, offering some reassurance.

With a thump, Filthy Rich collapsed down upon the table, his head hitting the wood with a solid thud. The stallion whimpered, writhed in his chair, and he squeezed his eyes shut, wishing the pain would go away.

“Bleeding ulcers,” Derpy said, shaking her head in disbelief.

“Ponies seem to forget that foals can suffer from extreme stress,” said Berry Punch in a knowing voice. She looked at Derpy and blinked a few times.

“You don’t mind her staying here for a while?” Filthy Rich moaned.

“No, we’ll look after her for as long as she needs to be looked after,” Derpy answered, reaching out and gently patting Filthy Rich on the back.

“I’ve messed up everything. Everything. I’ve been a terrible father. I was a bad husband. I’ve done all of the wrong things. I keep making mistakes,” Filthy Rich said as he lifted his head. “I need to go. There are things to take care of. Please look after her. I have business to look after. The world doesn’t stop just because I have personal issues. I gotta go,” he announced as he rose unsteadily from his chair. He gave himself a shake. “Thank you… both of you. Thank you so much. Tell her I love her,” Filthy Rich requested.

“You gonna be okay?” Derpy asked.

“I’m just hungover, I’ll be fine. Remind me to never drink with your husband when I’m emotional,” Filthy Rich grumbled as he made his way to the door.

“Come back soon,” Berry said as Filthy Rich departed.

“There is a lot of snatch and grab crime in the marketplace,” Thunderlane warned as he and Flash Sentry trotted through the marketplace together. “Ponies… they get a little dumb. They forget just how visible they are, that they have cutie marks, and other ponies can identify them. “They’re desperate though. Most of the crime isn’t done by long time Ponyville residents. It is important to remember that these ponies are just trying to get by. Sparkler has a strict arrest, detain, lecture, and then letting them know about the food bank and other community services before letting them go policy.”

“Sounds reasonable,” Flash Sentry grunted.

“We try to be reasonable if the public will allow us,” Thunderlane said as he waved at Roseluck. “Hi Rose, how’s Slate?”

“His usual goofy self,” Roseluck replied, smiling broadly.

“Tell him I said hello,” Thunderlane requested as he trotted by Roseluck’s stall. “This is a big part of our job. Gaining the trust of the community. Sparkler takes a militant approach to this… she has ponies, that she’s slipped bits to, that keep an eye on us and report to her. If we go about our beat and we do not interact with the community and make friends, somehow, old Stoneface knows about it.”

“She really has ponies that spy on us?” Flash Sentry asked.

“I think so. We did some brainstorming one day and a couple of us asked her. She didn’t deny it, she told us to believe whatever we needed to believe for us to do our jobs better,” Thunderlane responded.

Flash Sentry snorted and shook his head. He also waved at a stallion selling tomatoes in a beat up looking wooden stall as he trotted past. The tomatoes were kind of sad looking, grown far too late in the season. The tomato seller was also charging an insane price for the sad looking tomatoes.

“Holly Dash and Orange Swirl should be around here somewhere. They are the most wonderful ponies you could ever work with. Holly Dash is a unicorn and Orange Swirl is a pegasus. Holly has the most wonderful stun spell… she likes to take out the grab and go types,” Thunderlane said as he and Flash made their way through the market.

“Where are Big McIntosh and Twinkleshine?” Flash Sentry inquired.

“Over by the rail depot. Today is a freight day. Snowflake is over there with them as well, making sure nobody tries to do anything foolish with the supply trains that have finally started to run again,” Thunderlane replied.

“I take it crime is a big problem over there?” Flash Sentry asked.

“It has become a very bad problem,” Thunderlane admitted. “Sparkler is currently trying to figure out what to do about it. She’s currently considering stocks and public shaming.”

“You’re joking,” Flash Sentry stated, looking Thunderlane in the eye.

“Sparkler has a writ from Princess Celestia to maintain the peace through any means necessary, provided that Sparkler does not resort to flogging or other means of corporal punishment. Stocks and public shaming are two things listed on the writ that Princess Celestia deems appropriate,” Thunderlane responded.

“That’s medieval,” Flash Sentry muttered.

“Sparkler really does try to stop crime through other means… ponies that steal food, she gives them a good lecture, tells them about ways to get food or get help, and she lets them go. When they just keep stealing because it is an easy way to get food that requires no real work, they sort of force her hoof… what can she do?” Thunderlane questioned.

“Fair point… but the stocks, really?” Flash Sentry remarked, unable to believe that such an option would be appropriate.

“Spend a couple of weeks doing the job and let’s check back on your opinion,” Thunderlane said in a knowing voice.

Author's Note

Bullies... trying not to be bullies. Together.

And typos.

Chapter 383
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 383

The magic that Bucky sent through the fulgurite plug and his gemstone eye made his whole face tingle. He was creating a foundation spell, a specific spell that could be replicated for ease of use, and through trial and error he planned to fix his currently malfunctioning eye, not only just fixing it, but making it better.

His encounter with Chrysalis had taught him much.

On the library table was a small glass spider, a spell jar with eight little legs, a golem he had carefully infused with his own shadow. Unicorns had strong countermeasures against other unicorns and magic, and Bucky was hard at work countering that, establishing a link with his creation through shadow magic.

Curled in a chair with Piña, Dinky watched, her eyes wide, she was paying attention to everything being done as her father made the glass spider an extension of his will. She didn’t understand what was going on exactly, but her father had said he was going to create his own army of insects that he could see through.

For a moment, Bucky was able to see what the spider was seeing, and then the image faded, leaving him feeling disappointed but also encouraged. He made a few adjustments, strengthened the weave of magic, and then, once more, he was able to see out of the right side of his head, a sensation that nearly overwhelmed him after being blind for so long. His right eye and his left eye were seeing two different things and his brain had trouble with the confusing jumble. He closed his left eye and then realised he could see the room around him.

There was no colour, everything was hazy, out of focus, and shown in black and white. He willed the spider to move forward over the table and a sheet of paper with letters came into view. He struggled, trying to read the letters, but could not gain enough focus.

Bucky sighed, feeling weary, and then he broke the connection. It still needed work. And maybe a little help from Twilight Sparkle. He opened his left eye and saw Dinky and Piña looking at him hopefully.

“Did it work?” Dinky asked.

“Yes Dinky, it sort of worked,” Bucky said.

“Well, that’s a start,” Dinky said in a happy sounding voice.

“Yes it is, Dinky,” Bucky agreed. “Piña, how goes your lessons?”

“Harder now with school. I don’t have as much time to study magic with all of my school work. I can cast light spells, I can light candles, I can make things cold, and I can make a powerful static shock. I have to touch everything though,” Piña answered, the foal now smiling as she spoke, and she looked very proud.

“Is Diamond Tiara going to be okay?” Dinky asked, watching her father lift the glass spider in his magic and examine it closely.

“With time, I think she will be. She needs friends to love her and make her feel better,” Bucky responded, his eye glancing at his fillies for a moment as he worked.

“Sentinel brought her schoolwork home with him so she doesn’t fall behind,” Piña said, her lip protruding in a slight pout.

“That was very thoughtful and considerate of him,” Bucky remarked, ignoring Piña’s theatrics. “Falling behind in her schoolwork would only cause more stress.”

“I suppose so, but she’s sick. You shouldn’t have to do schoolwork when you are sick,” Piña grumbled. Reaching up, the foal brushed her mane out of her face with her hoof. “So you plan to connect yourself to all of your golems?”

“Yes. It will allow me to see all over the world and spot trouble. It will give me an edge in conflict. With my gunpowder detection golems, I will have a network of creations that will allow me to look at the troubled places in the world, learn about them, and then maybe figure out how to help them,” Bucky explained.

“But they are our enemies, right? The bad things with guns… like the gun that shot you,” Dinky said in a confused voice. “Why help them?”

“Because Dinky… if we help them, if we make them feel as though they are equals, if we address the issues that cause them to misbehave, we might be able to turn them away from violence and give them better options. It is my opinion that guns are the last options of the desperate. Maybe they don’t feel listened to. Perhaps if we listen and address the issue of why they feel the need for violence, we can make it go away,” explained Bucky in a patient voice, glancing at his foals as he spoke and continued to labour on the glass spider golem.

“And we should treat bullies the same way?” Piña asked in a small voice.

His magic fizzling out, Bucky dropped the glass spider golem on the table. It danced around in irritation, unhappy about being dropped, and angrily shook one leg at Bucky in a scolding manner. Ignoring the spider, Bucky looked at Piña. “Piña, love, you never stop amazing me,” he said in a strangled voice. “Yes Piña, the creatures with guns are bullies. They have to be dealt with, firmly, but with compassion and fairness if they will allow us to do so, if they give us that option. We have to help them if we can… they might be very special to us once we do. Just think of Diamond Tiara. Sadly, not every bully can be reformed or helped. But we must try. We must first respond with gentleness, then we use force, and if no other option can be used, then we respond with wrath. Which is why I am building an army of golems.”

“The only way to deal with bullies is through numbers. Face them together as a herd,” Dinky said, nodding her head. She understood, her unique insight into swarms gave her a different perspective.

“I am so proud of you both,” Bucky said in a low voice as he once again began to work on the glass spider golem, trying to weave in the magic of dreams so he would always have an active connection with his creations.

Sighing, Rising Star closed his schoolbook, shut his eyes, and then leaned back in his chair. Mister Chip’s lessons had been about social theory, something that Rising Star desperately needed to know. Entirely too soon he was going to be attending the first Stable of Representatives meeting. The first meeting had been delayed, rescheduled to a somewhat later date.

Creating a government from scratch was difficult.

Yawning, Sparkler covered her mouth with her hoof. She looked around the dining room table, first at Rising Star, then at Mister Chips, and she offered a sheepish grin. “I just woke up, I’m sorry. I wasn’t yawning about the lesson… I gotta go on patrol tonight.”

Adjusting his reading glasses, Mister Chips smiled. “The appearance of authority is one of the many things required for a stable society. Authority figures are necessary in any healthy society. They are symbols and we associate many things with them. Just think of all that comes to mind when we think of the royals, or the guard, or even just the common police officer. We associate them with feelings of stability and safety. You provide a far more valuable service than you realise; you are one of the elements required for society to function, survive, and thrive,” Mister Chips explained.

“I’m about to give society a symbol alright,” Sparkler grumbled, shaking her head. “The stocks. What sort of symbol is that?”

Clearing his throat, Mister Chips lifted his head and looked at Sparkler. “A very serious symbol. It means that something in society has broken down enough that the usual symbols of authority are no longer enough to hold society together and more extreme measures are now required. It is regrettably necessary on occasion… I would suggest however, that the stocks be constructed and left in the town square… unused if possible. Just a visible reminder.”

“That seems extreme. I don’t know that I agree with it,” Rising Star said, shaking his head. “As a Representative, I have to actually figure out how I feel about these issues. I’m very confused and this bothers me.”

“Thievery is rampant. Burglary is becoming a serious problem. And I have unscrupulous ponies acting as pimps for mares forced into prostitution because they believe it is the only way to make bits and feed themselves… we are getting some big city problems that we’ve never had to deal with before,” Sparkler said as she looked at Rising Star with a fierce blaze in her eyes, her whole body twitching.

“I understand all of that Sparky, I just don’t know how I feel about putting a pony in the stocks… it feels wrong,” Rising Star responded, trying to smooth over Sparkler’s obvious growing anger. “The stocks are cruel. One pony in the stocks is going to hate you. That hate is going to become an issue later… they will want revenge. We might not get crime out of desperation, but out of sense of vengeance. We will have ponies that hate the constabulary and their use of extreme force and will band to fight together against it.”

Swallowing an angry retort, Sparkler considered Rising Star’s words. “You’re right… I don’t like it, but you are right. So this becomes escalation. We do something, they do something, we have to do something worse and it never stops.”

“Both of you are such promising young ponies… each one of you are going to make extraordinary adults, the sort that change society. I feel privileged to know the two of you,” Mister Chips stated in a warm sincere voice.

“The stocks may become necessary, but should only be used sparingly, until something better comes along,” Sparkler said thoughtfully, considering her husband’s words. “So what is better?”

“I don’t know,” Rising Star admitted. “I think about it while I am working with metal. It is the only time I can really think,” he said.

“For the long term, when you take in criminals, talk to them. Be kind to them. Be their friend. Try to find out what drove them to criminal acts. And then keep track of this information. Present it to the politicians. Speak out and get the community involved. Deal with the heart of the issue. In the short term, do whatever is necessary to keep society safe,” Mister Chips suggested.

“That seems wise,” Rising Star agreed.

“Yes it does,” Sparkler stated, looking first at her husband and then at Mister Chips.

Coco Pommel offered a gentle smile to Rarity, who seemed more than a little frazzled at the moment. She reached out, touched the frustrated mare, and then took a deep breath, hoping that Rarity would follow her lead.

“Derpy told me that she would make sure that Bucky had some time in the afternoon tomorrow. Today went badly. They are dealing with a very sick foal,” Coco said. “So tomorrow afternoon, we will go and do what needs to be done.”

Sighing, still frazzled, Rarity took a deep breath. “I don’t even know why I am so nervous,” Rarity fumed, feeling a little angry with herself. “My parents approve, Sweetie Belle adores you… everything is coming up roses.”

“This is a big step in a pony’s life,” Coco murmured softly, hoping her calm demeanour would calm the drama-prone unicorn that she loved.

“How is Diamond Tiara?” Rarity asked, her attention suddenly seizing upon something else.

“From what little I know, she is very sick, and has been for quite some time,” Coco answered in a soft voice that was made of soothing velvet. She noticed that Rarity was calming, and Coco helped the process along by rubbing Rarity with her hoof, unaware that she was doping her chosen mate with a cocktail of chemicals from her frogs.

“She’s had a rough go of things,” Rarity said as she began to relax. She melted under Coco’s ministrations, feeling her tense muscles softening under Coco’s touch. “Oh that feels divine… Coco, you are like Aloe and Lotus, I don’t know how you earth ponies give the best massages, but this is lovely.”

“Twilight Sparkle adopted another foal… perhaps we should adopt. It would be generous,” Coco suggested as she rubbed Rarity into submission. “Having our own foals is nice, but adoption is a good idea. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna adopted, there are a lot of needy foals… it might be good for our business.”

“Oooh, darling, that is a good idea,” Rarity breathed as she leaned into Coco’s hoof. “You know Coco, I have other places that have… tension and I need your hoof to rub them… maybe we could go upstairs and you could help me.”

“I bet you do have places that are tight,” Coco agreed, tittering faintly.

Author's Note

There is a theme to this chapter. Any idea what it is?

And thpyos. Therre are probebly thuse.

Chapter 384
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 384

“Belisama, help me, I can’t roll over,” Thistle said as she floundered in the bed.

The griffoness blinked, struggling to wake up. She yawned, stretched her back, and realised that the bed was now empty except for her and Thistle. She looked at the kelpie that was stuck on her back. “I doubt I could roll you over. I’ll go get help.”

“Hurry… the foal is smashing my bladder over and over!” Thistle urged, her tone frantic. She wiggled some more, rocking from one side to another, completely unable to roll over. “Oh this is awful… I should have stayed in the lake but I wanted to be in the bed with all of you.”

Rolling out of bed, Belisama hobbled away on three legs, tucking her cast up against her belly, and she stretched her wings as she made her way to the door. She picked up her pace and got a move on, understanding all too well the pressing need that Thistle must be feeling.

“HELP!” Thistle cried, hoping somepony would hear her as Belisama slipped out the door and started down the hall. “Oh please stop trying to swim in there, I think I can feel your little tail flapping.”

Watching as Lyra disappeared out the kitchen archway and down the hall, Derpy sighed, understanding that Thistle was going to become a serious problem in a the very near future. “She’s got about three more months,” Derpy remarked as Lyra’s swishy tail vanished from view.

“Running of the Leaves soon… then Nightmare Night at the end of the month and from there, two months until Hearth’s Warming. Sounds about right,” Berry Punch said in a Berry half awake voice. “My backside is sore,” she grumbled.

“Who’s making your backside sore?” Bucky asked in mock concern. “As your husband, I demand to know.”

“Not you… you never came to bed last night, you jerk,” Berry growled. She picked up a biscuit from the plate on the table and chucked it at Bucky’s head. It bounced and she saw it caught up in the blue-green glow of Bucky’s magic. “We grow lonesome in that bed, all of us mares all piled up together, with nothing to do but each other,” she said as she watched Bucky eating the biscuit.

“Belisama is a party pooper though. She doesn’t understand the fun two females can have together,” Derpy said in a pouty voice.

“She doesn’t have lips like we do so some parts of our sexual activities are alien to her… she’s terrified of sex, she’s still having terrible nightmares because of what happened to her sister, so cut her a little slack,” Berry Punch said as she thought about throwing a biscuit at Derpy.

“Fair points,” Derpy said dejectedly. “Bucky, don’t forget, you have a wedding to perform this afternoon. Rarity and Coco are counting on you.”

Swallowing his last bite of biscuit, Bucky nodded and then wiped crumbs away from his muzzle. “Those biscuits are so moist. I don’t know how she does it, but we need to give our cook a raise.”

“Really Bucky, Coco and Rarity really are counting on you,” Derpy insisted, looking directly at Bucky with her good eye and closing her bad eye.

“I get it… if I fall asleep, wake me up,” Bucky answered. “Where is Bon Bon?”

“She is upstairs having a chat with Diamond Tiara,” Berry responded. The earth pony yawned and let out a long low moan that was almost sexual sounding. “I’m feeling lazy today. I think I am going to go back to bed and cuddle with Thistle. She’s so warm and snuggly lately.”

“Plus, she’s so full of foal that her little love button stays perpetually popped out, which makes it really easy to play with,” Bucky remarked as he looked out the window.

“Mmm,” Derpy moaned, her tongue darting out from her mouth and flicking against her lips as she did so. For a moment, the grey mare looked hungry.

“We’re living through the last moments of peace we will ever know for a long time,” Berry Punch mused, sharing her thoughts out loud.

“Huh?” Bucky grunted, looking over at Berry Punch.

“I’m confused,” Derpy stated, shaking her head.

“We have Harper and Peekaboo, but they’re not too bad. Bittersweet looks after them and Semillon loves to dote on them when she isn’t cooking. Dinky and Piña aren’t too bad. Our older foals are mostly independent. In just a few months time, Thistle will have her foal… not long after, Derpy and I are going to squirt out four foals between the two of us. If Belisama was to become pregnant right now, she could possibly have her young before the two of us, because Magpie tells me that griffons stay pregnant for about one hundred and ten days, give or take, which is about three and two thirds of a month. We will be overrun with young, all of which will be screaming for a teat, or to have a diaper changed, or for attention, or just screaming for the sake of screaming,” Berry Punch explained.

“Wow, griffons squirt out cubs quick… no wonder they repopulate so rapidly,” Bucky commented, looking distracted. “It is easy to see how they could potentially take over the world.”

“You dunderhead! We’re about to be overrun by foals and you’re busy thinking about griffon populations,” Berry groused, a Berry fussy expression upon her face. “Even with help, we’re going to be overwhelmed. No nookie! All of us will be exhausted. We’ll never know a restful nights sleep or a satisfying orgasm ever again. This is the end of our happy and relatively responsibility free existence. From here on out, everything is uphill.”

“No shagging?” Bucky cried, his eye going wide. “This is horrible! Why didn’t somepony warn me about this beforehoof! We have brought this doom upon ourselves with all of this randy screwing of one another! Quick Berry, bend over this table, we must remedy this situation with as much boning as possible now!”

Rolling her eyes, Berry Punch heaved a sigh. “You just wait Bucky, you just wait.” She watched as Derpy threw herself down over the table and hiked her tail into the air. Berry Punch snorted as the needy pegasus spread her wings and giggled. “You know, Semillon will kill us if we mess up her kitchen.”

Slumped over her desk, Loch Skimmer felt her eyes glazing over as her teacher, Bill Neigh, continued his lecture about something or other that Loch Skimmer couldn’t be bothered to care about.

Secondary school was, for the most part, something she enjoyed. But some classes were challenging for her, like this one. She had more than enough political stuff at home, and taking a required political science class was almost painful.

“...given the current political climate, a pony has to wonder if perhaps Equestria has a moral obligation, along with the Sea of Grass, to take over the governance of the world…”

If Loch Skimmer wanted politics, all she had to do was ask Bucky about it. Or Rising Star. Or Sparkler, if Sparky was in the right mood. Ripple had interesting means of debating politics, and it involved bloodied snoots and contusions. There was only one way to prove you were right, and that involved moral combat.

“...ethically speaking, now that the Noble Houses are gone, Equestria is ruled by the Immortal Goddesses, so one might say we owe it to the world to make it a better place and share our Goddesses’ wisdom with the rest of the world…”

Yes, the Immortal Goddesses, full of grace, Loch Skimmer thought to herself. Perhaps Mister Neigh should watch Auntie Loony light her own farts on fire. Loch Skimmer struggled not to giggle and lost.

“Want to tell me what is so funny?” Mister Neigh inquired, interrupting his own lecture and looking at Loch Skimmer sternly.

“You know, Princess Luna is my godmother-”

“Yes, I know, there is no need to brag,” Mister Neigh interrupted.

“-and she likes to light her own farts on fire. How is that for immortal wisdom?”

The class exploded with laughter, which Mister Neigh quickly silenced and shushed. He glared at Loch Skimmer, his face quivering with apoplectic rage. “Miss Skimmer, I will not stand here and listen to you slander our regal ruler… detention!”

“But-”

“More detention!”

“But I-”

“That’s another!”

“But she-”

“There is one more! Want to keep going? I can do this all day!”

Unable to hold back, Loch Skimmer did the one thing she promised herself she would never do, given who her family was. “You just wait till I tell Auntie Loony what you’ve done!” Loch Skimmer threatened.

“Who knew motherhood could be so rewarding?” Rainbow Dash asked herself as she slapped down a piece of bread and finished off a daisy sandwich. She hovered across the small kitchen and slid the plate down in front of Glass Slipper, who eyed it hungrily. “We’re gonna get you enrolled in school soon… you gonna be okay with that?”

Her mouth full of sandwich, Glass Slipper nodded.

Rainbow Dash hovered off, back to the counter, set out a glass, poured in some milk, and then looked at the bottle of chocolate syrup, trying to get some idea how much it took to make chocolate milk. Finding nothing, she turned the bottle over and squeezed the bottle between her hooves, squirting out a massive glop of syrup. She squeezed again, the glass now filling closer to the top, and the bottle made a rude flatulent sound that made Rainbow Dash giggle immaturely. About two inches worth of syrup in the glass seemed like enough. She stuck in a spoon and stirred carefully, tossed the spoon into the sink, thought about how awesome she was for making such a great shot, stuffed a straw into the glass, and then brought the glass to the table and set it down.

“A wholesome glass of milk,” Rainbow Dash announced. “Twi doesn’t know what she’s talking about when she says I can’t be responsible to look after foals all by myself.”

“Thank you,” Glass Slipper said around a mouthful of sandwich. She swallowed, took the straw into her lips, took a drink, and immediately, her pupils shrank to pinpricks. The foal shook in her chair, her mane bobbing and her tail twitching as she began to vibrate very much like Pinkie Pie did during certain states of being.

Rainbow Dash began to feel very afraid, but she could not put her hoof on why.

“You know, my dearest Fluttershy, it occurs to me that I have a cutie mark now,” Discord commented, looking over the table at Fluttershy. “We now share a little part of one another and it seems I have a little part of your destiny.”

Looking exceptionally queasy, Fluttershy nodded.

“I’m going to be a mother! Just like Bucky… I wonder if our foal will call me ‘mama’ like little Harper does?” Discord questioned, speaking his thoughts out loud.

“Little Harper is so sweet,” Fluttershy said as she wrapped her forelegs around herself and gave herself a squeeze.

Buttering up a slice of bread and then spooning on a dollop of jam, Discord watched Fluttershy and felt a strange feeling of happiness that he had never known. He folded the slice of bread in half and devoured it in one bite. After swallowing, he began to stroke his chin. “Fluttershy, are you happy?”

Smiling her soft serene smile, Fluttershy nodded. “Yes, even though things are weird, I feel okay about it. Discord?”

Sensing a question, Discord began to pay attention. “Yes Fluttershy?”

Looking down at the table and squirming in her chair, Fluttershy began to bashfully wrap her mane around her hoof. “When did you realise that you loved me?”

“I don’t know,” Discord answered honestly. “Tirek was heading for Canterlot and Ponyville… all I could think about was keeping you safe. I think about this a lot actually. Sometimes I think I knew before Tirek, but then I change my mind and think about other times… and it changes… and I don’t know.”

“Discord?” Fluttershy asked, still wrapping her mane around her hoof.

“Yes little sunshine yellow pegasus dearest to my heart?” Discord replied.

“If I hadn’t been here, would you have battled Tirek?” Fluttershy questioned.

Pausing only for a moment to think, Discord shook his head. “No. Before you, I never cared about anything other than myself. Now, all of the feelings of self love are focused on you. I don’t even stop to think of myself anymore.”

“That’s very honest… thank you Discord,” Fluttershy said, offering a shy smile.

Author's Note

SUGAR!

Typos?

Chapter 385
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 385

Rainbow Dash flew around Ponyville, carrying an alarm klaxon with her in the form of a small green crystal pony foal that was full of sugar and decided to have a good cry about the loss of her parents. She darted to and fro, looking for Flash Sentry, who seemed to have a good knack about these sorts of things, he had been able to get Scootaloo to stop crying about something or other.

She flew around in a panic, her eyes wide, her face contorted into one of frantic worry. Somehow, Rainbow Dash had screwed up something as simple as keeping a foal happy. She had no idea what she had done wrong, but something had clearly gone wrong. She wished Twilight was here, but Twilight Sparkle was off in Canterlot doing very important Twilight Sparkle business, the sort of business that might cause the universe to end if Twilight Sparkle did not personally take time out of her busy day to look after it.

Much to Rainbow Dash’s relief, she ran into Applejack and Silver Shill. The pegasus just knew that they would know what to do, and if they didn’t at least Applejack probably had some rope…

Hondo Flanks and Cookie Crumbles stood upon the deck of The Scorned Mare and had a look around. Neither had been on a battle capable airship before, and this was a novel experience for both of them. Cookie spent the entire time snapping photographs of everything, including the ship’s commander, who seemed somewhat annoyed by flash photography.

Later, when one photo was developed, it would show a skeletal pony under a black cloak, and Thanatos’ prank would claim yet another victim. The most amazing part of the photo would be the mechanical talons, which would also show up as bones.

Sweetie Belle, out of school early, paced the deck with her parents while trying not to gag at how Rarity and Coco were acting. Her big sister had to bring drama to everything and her love life was no different. As she turned to look at her mother, she was suddenly blinded by a bright flash, which dazzled her olive green peepers and caused blue and white spots to dance in her vision.

“Sweetie Belle, close your mouth dear… somepony might think you are a mouth breather and we can’t have that,” Cookie urged, sounding worried as she looked around for something else to photograph. She had heard stories that Prince Bitters kept a lunar pegasus as a pet and she wondered where the ever so elusive creature might be. Snapping a photo of a lunar pegasus would secure all sorts of bragging rights.

“Look Cookie… griffons,” Hondo gasped, tugging on Cookie with one foreleg. “We’re surrounded on all sides by griffons. How exciting. This farm is like a wilderness safari.”

“Still no sign of the lunar pegasus,” Cookie grumbled, feeling disapointed.

“Wow, that’s a big griffon,” Hondo said in astonishment as he looked at a griffoness that landed and then began to set down a few cubs on deck.

“No, that’s a big griffon,” Sweetie Belle said as she blearily pointed at Lugus while rubbing her eyes. “And he’s real nice from what I hear. Rarity says he’s sweet and cuddly.”

“Oh my goodness gracious… a big cuddly griffon. Sweetie Belle… I want a picture of that,” Cookie said in a pleading voice, gesturing at Sweetie Belle to get moving towards the big griffon.

“Bucky… you have been most genteel and kind in dealing with my parents,” Rarity said in an embarrassed voice. “My mother has a thing for photography. She will snap photographs of almost anything and you have been very patient with her. Thank you.”

Struggling to hide a smirk, Bucky now understood where Rarity got her own obsessive need to photograph everything. Derpy landed beside him and Bucky waited, hopeful for some kind of affection, perhaps a peck on the cheek or a big wet kiss even.

“I love weddings,” Derpy gushed as she sat down beside Bucky. She leaned over, wrapped a wing around the unicorn beside her, and gave him a sweet squeeze. “Bucky… you should do this more often.”

“On top of all of my other duties,” Bucky mumbled in reply.

“But this is so nice,” Derpy said as she giggled with uncontained excitement.

“Yes, this is nice, I’ll give you that,” Bucky agreed as he watched Lugus patiently posing for photographs with Sweetie Belle. “Poor Lugus. He is going to have words with me later, I just know it.”

“Oh this is perfect,” Coco gushed as she pulled a pair of sunglasses off of her face and looked around. “I want to remember this moment forever.”

Under the gaze of the small crowd, the two mares only had eyes for one another, they could scarcely look away from one another for any reason at all. Even Bucky could feel it, there was a special sort of happiness here, and he had been graced by being allowed to share a part in it.

“This is the fairytale love story I always wanted for my daughter,” Cookie blurted out as the tears began to trickle out. She leaned on Hondo, blinking tears away, her mascara running down her cheeks.

Overcome with his own emotions, Hondo nodded and sniffled quietly to himself.

“Marriage is perhaps the most sacred of our institutions, or our most important social contract,” Bucky said in a solemn voice. “It is the verbal contract that two or more ponies have joined together to form a family, to face the world together, to raise and protect foals together, to prepare them for the day when they become married themselves and the cycle of life continues.”

“Oh that’s so beautiful,” Cookie gushed, wiping at her eyes with a neckerchief.

“Do either of you have anything to say to one another?” Bucky questioned.

“Coco, I do so hope that I am the pony that you believe me to be. I hope I prove worthy of your sincere and honest love and affection,” Rarity said, her eyes still locked on Coco, having never once looked away since the ceremony started.

“Rarity, you taught me the value of honesty and generousity. You helped me find myself after I lost my way. I compromised my values as an earth pony. I will always be in debt to you, you gave me my sense of self back after I became lost. I hope I will always prove worthy of your affections,” Coco said to Rarity in a low soft voice.

“Oooh I have three beautiful daughters now,” Cookie cooed as she began to nibble on her own hoof, her mascara still dribbling down her cheeks. She pressed even tighter against Hondo beside her.

“I think your mother said it best, she has three daughters now. Coco, Rarity, be bound to one another. Always do what is best for one another and let no pony pull apart what I have put together,” Bucky announced. He took a deep breath and looked at the newlyweds. “Usually there is a kiss right about now.”

Eyes still locked, Coco and Rarity moved in for a slow passionate kiss as Cookie’s camera flashed. Hondo wiped his eyes and turned away, blinking rapidly, and Sweetie Belle gagged, sticking out her orange tongue.

“It’s always nice to share in a happy moment,” Derpy said as she watched the couple kissing one another. “There’s been so many troubled times lately. Really makes you appreciate these moments.”

Her afternoon free after the dreaded detention, Loch Skimmer prowled around Ponyville, looking into shop windows. She didn’t have to work today and she was determined to enjoy her day off. She smiled at ponies as they passed, life was difficult and times were hard. A smile let somepony know that you cared, and for some ponies, a smile just might make a terrible day almost tolerable. It never hurt to smile.

She came by a shop that had black curtains over the windows and nothing on display, which was curious. She looked at the sign, which was written in small painted red letters on a black rectangle of wood over the door. The sign itself was quite intriguing.

“The Painfully Pierced Pony.”

Feeling a creeping sense of curiousity, one ear stood up while the other drooped, and Loch Skimmer eyed the door. She looked to her left, then to her right, feeling somehow wrong for standing at the doorway to this place, but not understanding why. Perhaps it was the black curtains over the windows. Whatever they had for sale here was not fit for public advertising.

Biting her lip, Loch Skimmer pushed open the door and went inside.

Immediately, Loch Skimmer knew that she was inside of some place special. The first thing she saw was a saddle bondage set, something she had heard Berry Punch talk about. There were bits and bridles. Spurs, both dull ones and sharp ones. Riding crops. Whips. There were toys of all kinds, and not toys meant for foals.

Loch Skimmer felt giddy when when she turned her head and found her snoot was inches away from a yard long black rubber pony penis, complete with veins and realistic details. It hung on the wall right next to the door. She began to giggle.

“Hi… can I help you?” a mare asked in a bored voice. There was silver ring in one of her nostrils. “Today we have a piercing special. Half price. We want to encourage new customers or something. I dunno. Like I care,” she said in a dull monotone.

“Piercing?” Loch Skimmer asked, raising one eyebrow.

“Dock piercings are nice. They make sex really exciting,” the mare deadpanned.

“Dock piercings?” Lock Skimmer questioned. “But there is a bone in there. Several bones. Ouch!”

“Oh Pinprick would never go through the bone. He takes a pinch of skin and pierces that. Once it heals, it feels really good when a stallion mounts you and rubs against your dock. It leads to wild orgasms,” the mare explained in a dull flat voice as she stared off vacantly.

“And you know this how?” Loch Skimmer inquired, feeling more than a little curious.

“Because I have several dock piercings and now all I have to do is rub my own dock against my bed when I rub one out. It makes me cum by the bucketful,” the mare answered in a dull disinterested voice.

“There are a lot of nerves back there. Berry Punch tells me that dock stimulation is vital to good to sex and I know she’s right about that,” Loch Skimmer said, thinking out loud.

“I could rub one out and let you watch. I won’t charge anything. I do it all the time to bring in business,” the mare offered in monotone. “Watch out though, I’m a screamer,” she said dully. She paused for a moment and then yawned.

“No, that’s alright,” Loch Skimmer stated. “Does it hurt?”

“Yes. Yes it does. Yes it hurts a great deal. How is that? Honesty in advertising. It is one of the many services we provide here, along with free spanking and the chance to watch me rub one out,” the mare answered.

“Spanking?” Loch Skimmer asked, looking confused.

“Riding crop, paddle, bare hoof, or the Spankotron Ass Slapper Fifty Five Thousand and One?” the mare replied, looking as though she might fall over into a coma at any moment.

“Spankotron Ass Slapper Fifty Five Thousand and One?” Loch Skimmer repeated.

“Oh… you are very brave. Is this your first time? You may feel a stinging sensation followed by a prolonged period of burning. I am obligated to warn you about the swelling of the labia, the clitoris, and your anus. The Spankatron is very thorough,” the mare answered. “The Spankotron Ass Slapper Fifty Five Thousand, the first model, had a built in clit clencher and teat torturer, but it was recalled after it refused to let go.”

“Refused to let go?” Loch Skimmer cried in panic.

“Don’t worry, the Spankotron Ass Slapper Fifty Five Thousand and One has a perfect track record so far. All it does is spank you like the bad little pony that you are. Not recommended for males due to potential testicle thumping,” the mare replied as she vacantly stared off at a rack full of dildos. “Some males like it though… testicle torture is sexy.”

“No! Testicles are very important to me… I would never want to torture them… all of this sounds awful… no, I don’t want to be spanked. But I am curious about the dock piercing,” Loch Skimmer said in a horrified voice. “And I might have a few questions about toys.”

“I can tell you all about the toys,” the mare answered in a near comatose voice. “Like that dildo over there with the straps. It allows a mare to screw her partner. Lots of fun to be had. Great at parties. Establish your dominance with your sexual partner today.”

“Oh that sounds neat…”

Author's Note

:facehoof: Loch Skimmer

See a ttypo?

Chapter 386
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 386

“Whatcha reading Dinky?” Sunset Shimmer asked as she settled into a cushioned chair beside the bed where Diamond Tiara lay in a half awake, half asleep state. The unicorn made herself comfortable and smiled. She actually enjoyed this time spent with the girls.

“A letter from Daring Do,” Dinky replied, not looking up from the letter. “I keep meaning to write her a letter, but I don’t know what to say and then I keep forgetting.”

Piña snorted and made a dismissive gesture with her hoof. “We’ve lived a more exciting life than Daring Do. We’ve been on a cursed island full of shadow wolves led by a scary crystal lich. We were there when the end of the world almost happened.”

“Yeah,” Dinky sighed wistfully. “I don’t know if that was fun exciting like the Daring Do books though. That was scary exciting and not in a good way.”

“Yeah Dinks. And you summoned a swarm of demon bugs. That makes you scarier than most Daring Do villains,” Piña remarked as she rolled over on her back. “My teats are growing.”

The sudden announcement caused the room to go silent for a moment, a painful uncomfortable silence only interrupted by Diamond Tiara’s soft snuffly breathing. It was the sort of awkward moment that only existed between girls; Sunset Shimmer was reminded of a human Pinkie Pie suddenly talking about her period and that wasn’t a happy fun time party.

“Piña… I dunno about you sometimes. You have these moments where you are a great sister, but then you have these moments when you are too much like your sister,” Dinky said as she set down the Daring Do letter.

“Well I’m sorry… we can’t all stay perfect, cute, and little forever. They’ve grown. Gotten a little bit larger. Gotten darker. And now, when I move around or play on the playground, I’m all worried about other ponies seeing them and it makes me feel nervous and ashamed and I don’t know why,” Piña grumbled as she rolled over on her belly and hid herself. “I find myself caring about what I’m showing off. I keep trying to make sure my tail is in just the right spot and I close my legs when I sit now and I never cared about any of this before.”

“Piña, we all go through that. Usually, we go through a heat cycle once we start to feel these things. We feel all awkward about these feelings and it troubles us, and then maybe one day, we happen to notice a pony we like and we actually want them to see what we have-”

“No!” Piña interrupted in a loud whisper, cutting Sunset Shimmer off.

“Was there a colt that you wanted to have see what you had?” Dinky asked, blinking at Sunset Shimmer, her question full of the sort of frank honesty only a foal could have.

“Only one,” Sunset admitted, her eyes suddenly darting about nervously.

“Who?” Dinky questioned, looking on with foalish interest.

“Um, that’s a secret,” Sunset Shimmer stated.

“It isn’t our father, is it?” Piña inquired, raising her eyebrow.

“No,” Sunset Shimmer answered, shaking her head softly.

“Then who?” Dinky demanded. “If you don’t tell me I’ll ask Bartleby about all of the embarrassing things you must do while you are asleep.”

Panicking, Sunset Shimmer recoiled back in her chair. “You wouldn’t dare! Ugh, I’ve heard stories about you two. You little monsters.”

Dinky and Piña both exchanged a glance and then began to giggle with one another as they both stared at Sunset Shimmer with wicked smiles filled with the promise of mischief spread across their muzzles.

“Bartleby would never betray me,” Sunset Shimmer said confidently, eyeing the two giggling foals full of prankish mischief as she spoke.

“Is he your butler?” Dinky asked, suddenly serious.

“I dunno… he’s… my assistant and my friend,” Sunset stammered.

“Father says it is important for us to think about our help and what they mean to us,” Dinky stated, looking thoughtful. “Like Semillon. She’s the cook. But she’s so much more. She’s very kind to us and makes us treats that take a lot of effort and work… she doesn’t have to make those treats, she does it because she cares for us and wants us to be happy.”

“No, don’t touch, it’s tender!” Loch Skimmer said as she skittishly scooted away from a recently awoken Sparkler. “Oh is it ever tender. On the way home as I was flying, I could feel the wind tugging on it, and oh pony farts did it ever hurt, I had to slow down and then I landed for a while… and then my dock started convulsing and twitching and then I had like the most powerful orgasm I’ve had in a while as my filly bits clenched up and gave themselves a squeeze on the side of the road.”

“Ugh… I’m not listening to this!” Bucky grunted, waving his talons at Loch Skimmer and trying to shoo her out of the living room.

“But daddy… don’t you want me to be happy?” Loch Skimmer asked, giving Bucky a well practiced hurt look.

“More than anything. But I don’t want to know about your filly bits or whatever it is you might be doing that makes you happy, that’s your business,” Bucky grumbled as he gave Loch Skimmer a sullen stare. “I am painfully aware that all of you are having hot noisy sex… I just try to pretend that I am not aware of it.”

“The Painfully Pierced Pony?” Berry questioned, looking thoughtful. “We should totally go together,” she suggested.

“It used to be in somepony’s basement, they only recently moved into a shop on street level,” Loch Skimmer said helpfully. “You know father, I really hope that all of you are having hot noisy sex… sex has been shown to be a good for mares during pregnancy. Helps with bonding, pain management, and feelings of self worth as most mares often struggle with body dysmorphophobia issues.”

“What?” Bucky asked, giving Loch Skimmer a blank stare.

“A feeling of fear associated with a specific part of the body that they feel is somehow defective, ugly, flawed, and it causes anxiety, fear, and panic. I was reading about it in a sexual health textbook I checked out through the interlibrary loan feature that allows me to get books from a university,” Loch Skimmer explained patiently.

“You’re reading university textbooks for kicks and giggles?” Berry Punch asked, suddenly looking very concerned.

“Yes,” Loch Skimmer said bashfully. “I also practice taking the sample tests found in the back of some of them to help me learn the material better.” The charcoal grey filly blushed. “I feel like a dark cloud was taken away from the sun and now the world is so full of light and happiness for me. Berry Punch, you made the sun shine for me. For all the jokes I make, I take this very seriously.”

“Thistle is very sensitive about her size,” Bucky said thoughtfully, his gaze turning towards the crackling fire. “I worry about her so much. She is very dear to me. I think I am going to go to bed and see if I can sleep. Maybe cuddle a bit with Thistle and tell her how attractive I find her big round belly.”

“You know, associating words expressing attraction with pleasurable conditioning stimuli is beneficial. Telling a mare she’s pretty is one thing, telling a mare she’s pretty as you give her an orgasm leaves a lasting impression,” Loch Skimmer said helpfully. “Given enough time and conditioning, just telling her she’s pretty is enough to get her hot and wet as a conditioned response.”

“Loch Skimmer… I hope you never use this knowledge for evil,” Bucky stated.

Creeping about carefully and using her magic to make herself completely silent, Sparkler carefully moved around the stacked crates and shipping containers in the railyard depot. Alone, not trusting any other pony to be as sneaky as she was, she moved soundlessly through the dark, the hair on her back standing up as she drew nearer to her prey. She could see a light in the small warehouse that had been recently constructed and a wagon was waiting outside.

A wagon that shouldn’t be there.

With a quiet cast of her magic, she caused the wheels of the wagon to seize up. She could see a few crates in the back of it already. She didn’t know if it was stolen goods or not, and she didn’t care. The wagon was inside the fence and didn’t belong here. She stealthily moved after the owner, who was certain to be inside of the warehouse.

Looking around, she saw a small open window high up above, it swung back and forth in the breeze, squeaking faintly, and she saw the main doors opened slightly, allowing light to spill out. Somepony had left the window open, but she doubted it was the main point of entry, it was far too small.

Creeping along the side of the building, Sparkler made ready to rush the door, her muscles tensing, her Shivers symptoms intensifying. There was only one way to fix that… as she entered the door she turned to stone and gave up all efforts of stealth. She stomped in with her hooves thundering.

“THIS IS A BUST!” she roared in a gravelly voice.

In the shadows, Sparkler saw a darkened figure lift his head out of a crate and look at her. Sparkler was already moving, running with alarming speed for something made out of living stone.

“Damn you!” the figure shouted as he leapt down off of the crates. He moved swiftly, gracefully, he moved like a dancer.

Sidestepping, Sparkler moved to cut off his escape. As she did so, the figured scooped up something small with his foreleg and threw it at her. That something screamed as it hurtled through the air. Shocked, Sparkler reached out her mind and caught it with her magic, absolutely flabbergasted that some scumbag had just thrown a foal at her.

As Sparkler began to recover, the dark figure was already near the door. He lobbed another screaming missile at Sparkler, who carefully caught this one in her magic as well. She stood there absolutely stupefied that the dirtbag she was trying to catch had just used foals thrown at her to aid in his escape.

The figure was now long gone, and Sparkler was left with two shrieking foals held carefully in her telekinesis. She stayed in her stone form, realising the danger might not yet be over, and she eyed the two foals carefully, both of whom were wearing what looked like black pyjamas. She heard the flutter of wings and deep within her barrel, Sparkler growled.

Sitting in the living room of Derpy’s old house, which was now a makeshift police crash pad of sorts, Sparkler studied the two foals, both of whom were clearly terrified. She had given them both cups of hot soft apple cider and a plate of crackers and peanut butter.

Both were in fact, wearing pyjamas, the teddy bears and stars were visible under the cheap black dye. One was a unicorn, the other was a little pegasus, and Sparkler had an idea on who might have opened the window and then opened the door from the inside.

“So let me get this right,” Sparkler said in a soft voice as she tried to control her spasms. She looked at the pegasus filly. “You’re Singsong,” she stated, trying to smile. She then turned to the little unicorn colt. “And you, you’re Brass Note.”

The foals nodded. The filly, trembling, filched a cracker covered in peanut butter from the plate and stuffed it into her mouth. The colt was still far too terrified to do anything but stare at Sparkler.

“I’m not going to hurt you,” Sparkler promised.

“But he’ll hurt us,” Brass Note whimpered. “We’ve seen what happens when foals misbehave. He’s shown us, over and over.”

Scowling, Sparkler felt a hot rush of anger. “He can’t hurt you… I have you and I will protect you,” she said in a soft reassuring voice to the foals. “Tell me his name. Tell me his cutie mark. Help me catch him so he can’t hurt others.”

“We don’t know his name,” Singsong responded, spraying cracker crumbs everywhere. “Everypony calls him daddy… he makes us call him that.”

“And he doesn’t have a cutie mark… just a big burned place that looks really gross,” Brass Note added as he fearfully took a cracker from the plate and then eyed the cup full of hot cider. He stuffed the cracker into his mouth and crunched.

“He found me when after I lost my parents. He’s found all of us. My parents were traveling from Fillydelphia to Ponyville. Both of my mothers stuffed me into a hollow spot in a tree and told me to stay quiet while they led the danger away… they never came back,” Singsong said, offering up a bit of an explanation. “Eventually I came out and started to wander around, not knowing what to do. I was starving.”

“And he found you?” Sparkler questioned as the side of her face quivered annoyingly.

The pegasus filly nodded and looked up at Sparkler with wide fearful eyes. “You’re really nice,” Singsong squeaked.

“I try to be,” Sparkler responded. “Sorry if my twitching makes you scared. I can’t help it,” she explained.

“Aw, that’s awful, you’re so nice,” Singsong said, now looking concerned, the fear melting away. “That’s not fair.”

Looking up at Sparkler, his ears pinned back against his skull, the unicorn foal took a deep breath and blinked a few times. “He took a bunch of us in. He keeps us in a cave deep underground where it is really dark. He blindfolds us when he takes us on jobs. He makes us help him steal stuff… food, supplies, candles, lamp oil, stuff like that,” Brass Note reported helpfully. “We don’t know where his hideout is, honest.”

“I believe you,” Sparkler said. “Since you’ve both been such good foals, I’m going to buy both of you some dinner. Go ahead and eat your crackers. Can you tell me just a little bit more?”

“He HATES earth ponies… he occasionally snatches an earth pony foal… he tortures them in front of all of us and makes us watch, telling us that he’ll do this stuff to us if we cross him,” Singsong said.

“Can you tell me what he looks like?” Sparkler questioned, sounding hopeful.

“He’s tan… he has a dark brown mane and tail. He’s a pegasus,” Brass Note answered as he picked up his cider cup and sniffed it.

Feeling frustrated, Sparkler realised the description given matched about half of the pegasi in Ponyville, minus the burned off cutie mark. She felt a powerful spasm ripple over her ribs, causing her whole side to convulse. She watched the foals as they munched crackers, silently wondering what to do with them. She needed to keep them safe. She wanted them happy and secure, they deserved that. She thought about taking them home, but wasn’t sure if that was wise. Diamond Tiara needed peace and quiet, and two new foals in the house would be anything but peace and quiet.

Shivering, Sparkler felt a chill as she realised she was dealing with her first career criminal, her first serious foe, her first true threat. She began to mentally process everything she knew already, and began to try and sort out what little bit of information she had so that maybe she could find an answer or two.

Author's Note

And Stoneface now faces her first real super-villain.

Who is responsible for typos, I swear. That fiend!

Chapter 387
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 387

Moving swiftly though the night, Sparkler carried upon her back two very sleepy foals. She didn’t want to put them in the orphanarium, somehow, that didn’t feel safe. She worried that perhaps foals were being snatched from around Ponyville, and she didn’t want these two being captured again. Sparkler needed them watched over and kept safe, she had made a promise.

The filly moved tirelessly, the endless conditioning she endured was now paying off. She could cross Ponyville multiple times, covering the whole county without ever feeling worn out from all the trotting. She had once been a soft flabby filly, but now, even in her fleshy form, she was as hard and unyielding as a stone, only matched by Ripple for raw stamina and endurance, and Ripple could easily beat the snot out of her.

To be fair though, Sparkler knew that Ripple could beat the snot out of most ponies.

Opening a gate, Sparkler went up the walkway to a house, her breath visible in the cold wee hours of the morning. She went up the stairs, stood on the landing, and then began to bang on the door. This was the only place she could think of where the foals might be safe for a while.

Upstairs, a light came on, and Sparkler banged a little harder upon the wooden door. Another light came on, then other, and finally, the living room window lit up. The door opened, the hinges squeaking faintly as it did so.

“Mom… dad… I need your help,” Sparkler said to Shining Star and Galaxy Guide. She smiled hugely and her ears splayed out sideways.

Shining Star yawned as her husband, Galaxy Guide, stared blearily at Sparkler. The stallion looked half awake, but concern was visible upon his face.

“It’s cold… come inside,” Galaxy said, stepping back from the door as he did so.

“...so I need for you to look after these two adorable little criminals if you can,” Sparkler explained in a hopeful voice to her in laws. “We can sort out the legalities in the morning. They’re both really rather sweet and affectionate. Singsong knows how to say please and thank you and Brass Note is well behaved and likes to wipe his face when he’s eating,” she said as she looked at the foals sleeping soundly in a pile together on the couch.

“Galaxy?” Shining Star said in a hopeful voice. “Please say yes.”

“I want to, but I’m worried. Can we actually keep them safe?” Galaxy Guide asked, looking fearful.

“I think we can. We’re unicorns dear… good unicorns and loving parents. Our daughter came to us for help,” Shining Star answered in a pleading voice. “Our home is empty. I still have a need to mother something. Rising Star’s room is empty… they could stay in there. We could get them a bunk bed. We could make this work Galaxy.”

“It’s a little colt and a filly. They’re going to need separate rooms eventually,” Galaxy said in a soft voice as he looked at the foals snuggled together.

“We have the basement. It’s been partially renovated. We could make a room down there. Galaxy… I’ve been meaning to talk to you about adoption ever since I saw the newspaper with the foal adopted by the Royal Pony Sisters. I have needs Galaxy…” Shining Star begged. She looked at her husband with wide pleading eyes. “These poor little foals have been abused… somepony hurt them and made them do bad things… are you really going to turn them out?”

Sucking in a deep breath, Galaxy Guide held it for a moment, his cheeks puffing out, and then he closed his eyes and let it out slowly through his nostrils. He opened his eyes and then he looked at Sparkler. “Look what you did.”

“I’m not sorry,” Sparkler said in a bemused voice, a half smile appearing upon her face as she looked her father in law in the eye. “They’ll need a bath. The cheap black dye on those pyjamas is bleeding off into their pelts. If Singsong starts talking about her mothers too much, she’ll start crying, so look out. If she starts crying, Brass Note starts bawling, they’re very close and it is a miserable experience to get them to stop blubbering. Brass Note wanted something in exchange for his cooperation and helpfulness, he asked for a rubber ducky, which seems like a very reasonable request.”

“You know Sparkler, one day you are going to make an amazing mother,” Shining Star said, her eyes brimming with tears as she spoke.

“We can get him a rubber ducky… that is a very small price to pay I suppose,” Galaxy Guide said in soft whisper.

“He was very helpful. He told me everything he knows, which wasn’t much, but he was very brave. They’re terrified. During the extended interrogation, I had to get a second order of chocolate pudding pie,” Sparkler said as she sat on the sofa, quivering all over.

“Officer Sparkler… is that kind of brutal interrogation even allowed?” Galaxy Guide questioned with one raised eyebrow and a sarcastic smirk upon his face.

“Hey, I take what I need by any means necessary. Playing by the rules is for chumps,” Sparkler responded, a soft giggle escaping from her lips as she spoke.

“My sweet little Rising Star did so well for himself when he took you as his wife,” Shining Star gushed, looking at Sparkler affectionately.

“I gotta go. I have a city to patrol. There is going to be a train coming in at four in the morning, and I gotta go prepare,” Sparkler said, looking at both of her parents in law. “Thank you so much, both of you.”

“Stay safe,” Galaxy Guide replied, looking worried.

“Yes, please, stay safe,” Shining Star repeated, also looking worried.

“My job is to keep others safe by putting myself in danger,” Sparkler said as she rose off of the couch. “Help me do my job. Keep them safe. One less thing for me to worry about.”

“We will,” Shining Star promised.

The early morning hours were exceptionally beautiful on this cold crisp morning. The birds were chirping, something that would soon be gone as the birds were escorted south, and the extra cloud layer had caused a spectacular sunrise.

Sparkler was exhausted but happy. It had been a good night. She had done her job and things had worked out well. She had saved two foals. She had made her presence known to all of the businesses that laboured in the early hours of the morning just before dawn, the many bakeries and restaurants that depended upon early morning business.

There had been no further incidents at the train station.

“Officer Sparkler, I need to speak with you!”

Turning, Sparkler saw Mayor Mare. She immediately put on a smile and tried to look useful to the local politician that was heading right for her. “Mayor Mare,” Sparkler greeted.

“Oh please, call me Ivory,” the mayor insisted, offering up a warm smile.

“Did you need something?” Sparkler asked, her breath coming out in great steamy puffs as she spoke. She could feel the chill on her ears this morning.

“I’m worried. Mister Rich, he never showed up for the closed door council meeting. He wasn’t there at the open door meeting either. He also didn’t show up for the civic planning meeting,” Ivory Scroll said in a low worried voice.

“He’s been having a rough go at things,” Sparkler said, looking at the mayor as she spoke. Sparkler knew that the mayor was one of those “tough things” that Mister Rich was having to endure.

“He never misses meetings. Ever. He never, ever, under any circumstances misses a meeting. He is your father’s majordomo. We can set the clocks by Mister Rich showing up for meetings. Something is wrong,” Ivory Scroll insisted.

“Maybe he just needed some time to get his head together. Things have been hard for him. He’s been having a lot of personal problems. And Diamond Tiara is very sick,” Sparkler said, trying to sooth the mayor’s fears.

“Last night before sundown, I obtained a writ from our local magistrate. This authorises you to go into his home and check on him. I’m worried… you don’t understand. He never misses meetings. I know that you know about what was going on between us. Mister Rich is very professional. He would never let something like that get in the way of doing his job. Something is wrong, so please, go check on him for me,” Ivory Scroll instructed in a pleading patient voice.

“Okay, I’m going. I don’t like butting into ponies private affairs any more than I absolutely have to,” Sparkler groaned, a frown settling over her face. “He’s probably just taking some time off to get his head together. I mean, he did get dumped by two mares at once and his daughter was criminally neglected by her psychiatrist.”

Her lips pressing into a flat line, Mayor Mare glared at Sparkler. “That may be the case, but I would feel better knowing that he is okay, perhaps having himself a private drinking bender or just taking a bit of quiet time to himself without telling anypony. This behaviour is not like him at all.”

“Yeah, well, getting dumped hurts,” Sparkler said, feeling very irritated that she had been wrangled into this. “And sometimes after being dumped you are in no mood to see the mare that dumped you.”

“Just check on him,” Ivory Scroll said as she glowered at Sparkler.

Standing on the stoop of the large home that Mister Rich lived in, Sparkler banged on the door once again. There had been no answer the first few times, and now she was starting to feel a sense of worry.

“Mister Rich?” Sparkler called out in a loud voice.

There was no answer from the silent house. Looking up at the windows above her and hoping for some sign of life, Sparkler banged on the door again with her hoof. Cringing, hating herself for this intrusion, she popped the door latch with her front hoof, and much to her surprise, the door opened. It had not been locked.

The door swung open, revealing a wide open entryway and a stone tile floor. Sparkler slowly stepped through the doorway. She stopped, sniffed, she caught a whiff of something but she didn’t know what it was. Something sour, like old beer. Her nostrils crinkled.

“Mister Rich?” Sparkler called out once again.

Once again, there was no reply, no answer from the silent house. Peering through a doorway, Sparkler looked into the large living room. It was empty. It didn’t even look lived in. There was nothing anywhere. No signs of clutter. No mess. No magazines or books spread all over the table. She pulled her head out and looked through the other doorway. She saw a dining room. Also empty. Immaculate and untouched, just like the living room. She continued down to the end of the entryway and entered into small square room. There were stairs along the back wall, a study, a bathroom, and a door leading into the kitchen.

The kitchen had signs of life. There was one bowl left on the counter. Inside of the bowl was dried milk and bits of granola. Beside it was one spoon. Near the bowl was several beer bottles, beer bottles that Sparkler recognised, a brew made by Barley, and there were eleven bottles total. Pausing, Sparkler looked around trying to find the twelfth bottle. Moving again, she opened the fridge. The fridge was nearly empty and there was no twelfth bottle of beer to be found in there. There was a single glass jug of milk, half empty. Almost everything else was condiments.

Departing the kitchen, Sparkler headed for the stairs. Halfway up, on the landing, she encountered a bottle of wine and saw a dark stain on the first stair leading up. The wine bottle was empty. The stain on the stair stunk of urine. There were a few tail hairs here on the stair as well.

Perhaps he sat here and had himself a good cry, Sparkler thought to herself.

She continued up the stairs to the top landing and then looked around. There were several doors. The first she opened led to another bathroom. The second was a game room. Red mahogany and dark green felt covered everything and the room stunk of conspicuous consumption. There was a billiards table, a card table, and several other games that Sparkler did not recognise, all of them done in red mahogany and dark green felt.

One door led to Diamond Tiara’s room. The room was all done up in purple and pink, with hints of blue to be found on various things. There was a tall bookshelf and a stained glass lamp beside the bed. A vanity was in the corner. On the table beside the bed, there was a pair of glasses, which surprised Sparkler. She had never seen Diamond Tiara in glasses. She realised that the foal was probably self conscious about being seen in them. Standing in Diamond Tiara’s room, Sparkler noticed a foul smell on the air.

After coming into Mister Rich’s room, she noticed the smell was stronger. The bed was rumpled, somepony had slept on it, but not in it, they at least laid on top of the comforter. The room was empty. The closet door was open, revealing a perfectly organised closet. Sparkler looked around, not knowing what else to do, and then she noticed the other door in the room when she turned around to leave. She went to the door and pushed it open, the smell growing stronger as she did so.

Sparkler found the twelfth bottle of beer.

Standing in the doorway, Sparkler looked into Mister Rich’s private study. He was slumped over at his desk, and on his desk was the unaccounted for bottle of beer. As Sparkler stood there gawking, she felt cold fear creeping though her guts. Her nostrils crinkled from a sour stench.

“Mister Rich?” Sparkler asked in a very frightened voice.

There was no reply.

Stepping forward on jerky legs that didn’t want to work, Sparkler slowly approached the desk and the slumped over Mister Rich. She noticed a puddle around his muzzle, his head was resting on his desk, and something shiny was leaking out of his nose.

“Oh you stupid dumb bastard… you stupid idiot how could you do this to Diamond Tiara?” Sparkler whimpered, her voice a terrified squeak.

Reaching out with her hoof, Sparkler prodded Mister Rich. He was cold and stiff, unmoving, and her touch caused him to slide over a bit on the desk, leaving a slick slimy trail as his muzzle dragged over the wood.

Looking over the desk, Sparkler saw the bottle of beer, the puddle of vomit that had dribbled off of the edge of the desk and onto the floor, and she saw a small glass bottle filled about two thirds of of the way with pills. One pill was on the desk, and the stopper was missing from the bottle.

Squinting, Sparkler read the label. “Laudanum,” she read aloud in a quavering voice.

Suddenly feeling the need to puke herself, Sparkler backed away from the desk and the corpse of Mister Rich. She gagged, her whole body suffered from one massive convulsion, and she couldn’t tell if it was her Shivers or just revulsion.

Fighting back nausea, Sparkler backed out of the room, went to the window, ripped it open with her magic, and controlled herself long enough to say a simple incantation.

“Whenever I am all alone and I am too scared to think, whenever I need some help, I flash my light and blink,” Sparkler said in a strangled voice. A blinking flare shot skyward, blazing bright over Ponyville, and Sparkler knew that help was on the way.

Author's Note

I have nothing clever to say here.

Please report typos.

Chapter 388
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 388

It had not been an easy morning. Bucky sighed, feeling exhausted, and he sat in his kitchen trying to put the pieces together from everything Sparkler had told him. It was difficult to focus on what needed to be thought about, Bucky’s thoughts kept betraying him and drifting towards unwanted ideas.

The midnight marauder was a mirror traveler, no doubt about that, and Bucky tried to focus on this because it was important. Everything that Sparkler had told him fit their modus operandi. The most telling sign was staying in a cave; Bucky now knew from his interrogation of the two mirror travelers that Luna’s magic had limits, and dreams were hidden deep beneath the ground, a fact that Luna was most upset about Bucky knowing.

But instead of trying to figure out relevant bits, important clues, Bucky kept thinking about his friend. His stupid, stupid friend. His stupid friend and the stupid thing Filthy Rich had done. Drumming his talons upon the table, Bucky scowled and festered in his own anger. And Bucky was angry. There was an inconsolable foal upstairs that had to be sedated after hearing the news. His own daughter, Sparkler, had been quite a mess. Everypony in his family had been torn apart by this.

And so Bucky seethed, he sat alone, stewing in his own anger, trying to deal with this in his own way and not doing a very good job of it. His thoughts were interrupted by the sounds of hooves thudding on his front porch, and he immediately slid out of his seat to answer the front door.

Flash Sentry nervously looked at Bucky, his ears pinned back, his expression almost fearful. “I really am sorry, sir,” Flash Sentry apologised as he watched Bucky’s scowl intensify. “We needed her awake though. There’s paperwork that is very important and she is needed to give a statement."

Taking a deep breath, Flash Sentry tried to contain his own emotion as he saw Sparkler coming down the stairs. Her mane was messy, her eyes were puffy and bloodshot. Her pelt was matted and pressed flat along one side of her face. With each step she took, Flash Sentry saw Bucky’s glower power increase exponentially, and the warlock had long ago crossed the threshold into the scowls of the eternally damned.

“Any word on what happened?” Sparkler asked as she took the last step and then stood in the entryway, looking first at Flash Sentry and then at her father. She took a step towards Bucky and gently kissed him on his cheek, trying to comfort herself just as much as she was trying to comfort him.

“It appears to have been an accident,” Flash Sentry stated in a soft voice.

“An accident? This was a bloody accident? HOW IN TARTARUS WAS THIS AN ACCIDENT?” Bucky demanded as the temperature in the entryway plunged and ice began to creep over the floor and the walls.

“The scene was carefully gone over and even Princess Twilight Sparkle became involved. She used some of her most powerful divination magic to help us sort out what happened. She can pull up ghostly images off of items and sometimes they show flashes, pictures of things that happened in the past few hours or even days,” Flash Sentry began, his voice sounding weary as well as exhausted, and it was only barely noon. “From what we’ve been able to put together, Mister Rich consumed a great deal of alcohol. At some point, he ate a bowl of granola and milk. And then he took some pills, laudanum. Mister Rich suffered from stomach ulcers and debilitating migraines. He had the laudanum to deal with pain. The doctor already told us that Mister Rich only took the pills rarely, which seems true, the bottle we found was mostly full. We found the remains of several partially digested pills in the vomit. Not enough to kill him, not even with the alcohol in his system. When we were moving him out of the house, a large clump of liquid swollen granola was expelled from his throat.”

“So he got drunk and choked to death on his own vomit?” Sparkler grumbled in a half awake voice, having trouble believing what she had just heard.

“It appears to be that way, yes. Twilight Sparkle’s spell shows him thrashing around in his bed. She does not know for how long, but he was clutching his head and gritting his teeth,” Flash Sentry reported, looking over at Bucky in concern.

“So… suffering a severe migraine, he gets up, still soused, in a lot of pain, takes a few pills, washes it down with a bottle of beer… and then sits at his desk rubbing his head and waiting for the pills to work?” Bucky questioned, his eye blinking in disbelief.

Nodding Flash Sentry’s ears swiveled forward. “That’s exactly what happened. Twilight Sparkle was able to get images from the desk. A lot of images. Mister Rich spent a lot of time at that desk and a large part of himself had rubbed off on it. She said it was very easy to pull images from the desk, easier than the bed, which gave her a headache.”

“So he pukes, gets big wad of granola caught in his throat, and then strangles to death with no help to be found,” Bucky summarised in a grief stricken voice. “He was always working. Of course his desk would have more of him than his bed did…”

“I’m afraid so, sir,” Flash Sentry murmured.

“Accidents happen,” Sparkler said sadly. “Somehow, that just makes this worse.” She cleared her throat. “I know I’m needed. Let me take a quick shower and I’ll head off into town with you.”

“Thank you Sparkler,” Flash Sentry stated. “I do have some good news. The magistrate, after all of about five minutes of consideration, signed the writ granting protective custody of those two foals, Singsong and Brass Note, to Galaxy Guide and Shining Star. He also stated his opinion that your actions were just about the wisest thing he felt could have been done and that you should be commended. I think they want to pin a medal on you or give you an award Sparkler, I think to try and make you feel better about all of this.”

“You know, oddly enough, something about that makes me feel just a tiny bit better,” Sparkler remarked as she stood there wiping her eyes with her foreleg. “I feel so unappreciated sometimes.”

“I don’t know how I feel any longer. Now I just feel angry and kinda empty inside,” Bucky said, offering a few words about how he felt.

“I thought it was intentional. I called him stupid. I said other things too after I found him. I can’t even remember. It seemed intentional at the time and I was very upset,” Sparkler said in a raspy voice. “I had better get moving. I’ve become one of the sorts of ponies that causes the world to stop if I dawdle,” she added as she turned and mounted the stairs, taking them several at a time, her hooves thumping upon the wooden steps.

“How is Ivory Scroll taking this?” Bucky asked in a low voice.

“She… she had to be taken to the hospital with chest pains and is currently isolated. I do not know how she is doing. She took this badly,” Flash Sentry responded, shaking his head with worry. “And Gala Appleby was quite grief stricken. She cried, but I think she’ll be okay… with time. I was the one that told Gala. Granny Smith is currently staying with her to keep an eye on the young mare.”

“Family is going to be important to get through this,” Bucky said in low dry voice.

“Diamond Tiara is going to need a family,” Flash Sentry stated in a solemn somber voice, his ears splaying out sideways.

“I’m aware of this,” Bucky replied, looking at Flash. “She should stay here until we can sort out what needs to be done.”

“I agree and so does the magister. Of course, you have the authority to override his choices had he disapproved… but he approves in this instance. We spoke briefly. He is one of your biggest supporters you know. Mister Rich’s last will and testament will need to be examined. I doubt that anypony will try to claim Diamond Tiara, and with her, whatever money Mister Rich had along with his house,” Flash Sentry said, talking about details, because details kept a pony from thinking about other more painful things in this situation.

“Would you like some coffee while you are waiting on Sparky?” Bucky questioned.

“Yes please, that sounds wonderful… nothing helps a rough day like coffee,” Flash Sentry answered, a soft sad smile spreading over his muzzle as he spoke.

Pressing her lips against the soft pink hairs of Diamond Tiara’s scalp, Derpy once more gave the foal a much needed kiss. The filly was limp beside her, heavily sedated, the news had not been taken well and almost immediately Diamond Tiara had become violently ill. She lay in the bed with the grief stricken foal under one wing, and pressed in all around her were the rest of her foals. Dinky, Piña, even Sentinel’s composure had been shattered.

As Dinky began to sniffle once more, Derpy moved her head around and kissed her. It was the only thing Derpy knew to try and keep the pain away. Try as she might, she couldn’t protect her foals from this, and she knew that this would leave scars, the most awful sort of scars, the ones on the inside. And her foals already had so many scars.

The door opened and a charcoal grey filly silently entered. Ripple leapt up on the bed, squeezing in, making room for herself, and completely squashing Dinky, Piña, and Sentinel between herself and Derpy. She heard a faint groan of protest and completely ignored it.

“Flash Sentry stopped by and delivered some news,” Ripple whispered in a soft voice. “When the time is right, there are some things you should hear mother. But for now, I think looking after these little ones is more important.”

Realising that she had one more foal in the bed that needed comforting, Derpy leaned over and kissed Ripple on the cheek, her lips brushing over a damp pelt. Hearing a whimper, she softly nuzzled Sentinel until he quieted, and then she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, wondering how long it would be before this dark cloud left from overhead so that the sun could shine again once more.

Standing in the doorway, Bucky looked down at three tear stained faces. One earth pony, one unicorn, and one little orange pegasus. A short distance away, Rainbow Dash stood silently by, a pained expression upon her face.

“Please, don’t turn them away. This is killing them,” Rainbow Dash begged, her tone motherly and full of concern. “I know Diamond Tiara is probably having a tough time right now, but they really want to see her. The entire town is reeling from this. Nopony knows what to do or how to feel.”

Rubbing his face with his right fetlock and sighing, Bucky nodded. “Come in. Diamond Tiara is upstairs in Dinky and Piña’s room. Derpy is with them. Go spend some time with her. Just try to be quiet. She’s been sedated, so mostly all she does is moan and drool a little.”

“We’ll be good,” Scootaloo promised.

“And quiet,” Sweetie Belle said in a shrill pained squeak.

“I wouldn’t know what to say anyway,” Apple Bloom said as she sniffled.

The three fillies trotted off, heading up the stairs, pushing past Bucky who still stood in the doorway. Clearing his throat, Bucky coughed a few times and then he looked at Rainbow Dash.

“There’s hot coffee and all kinds of comfort food,” Bucky said, making a gesture.

“That sounds really good,” Rainbow Dash replied as she moved for the door.

“How is Glass Slipper?” Bucky asked. “I can’t help but notice that she is not here.”

“She’s at home with Twilight and Spike. I think they’re having themselves a good cry together. Twilight hasn’t been quite right since Griffonholm… none of us have I suppose. But this really messed Twilight up. And poor little Slippy… I mean, she just lost her parents and this just ripped the scab off. Now I have three little squirts to look after and I don’t know how to deal with all of this. Being a parent is awful. Everything hurts and I’m scared all the time now. I can’t even fly right. When I do something dangerous I freak out and start scolding myself. And when I heard the news… when I heard the news I didn’t even stop to think about how I felt… all I could think about was how much this was going to hurt my little ones… and I got this strange pain… I don’t like it… I don’t like it at all, not one bit,” Rainbow Dash babbled, her eyes blinking rapidly as her wings fluttered.

Closing the door, Bucky quietly walked the now motherly pegasus into the kitchen.

Author's Note

Still nothing witty to say here.

Please, if you spot a typo, let me know. Thanks.

Chapter 389
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 389

The morgue in the hospital basement smelled strongly of disinfectant and floor wax, which blended together to create an aroma that seemed to be unique to hospitals. The lighting overhead was harsh, unforgiving, bright, and powerful. Filthy Rich was laid out on an examination table.

Beside him, Bucky peered over the body, trying to learn what he could.

“You’ll notice the eyes are bloodshot,” the mortician said. “This is common for those who choke, strangle, or otherwise have an obstructed airway.”

Nodding, Bucky took note of this detail.

“What you are smelling is putrescine and cadaverine. Putrescine, also called tetramethylenediamine, is a chemical produced during putrefaction. Cadaverine, which is also called pentamethylenediamine, is also produced as the body begins to decompose," the unicorn mortician said helpfully. “I understand that you have developed a sensitive nose due to your unique physiology. Knowing these smells will be useful in your line of… work.”

“So this was really just an accident?” Bucky questioned, still unable to believe it.

“His lungs were full of granola, milk, and alcohol. His nostrils were still clogged with various partially digested bits of food. There were bits of matter still lodged in his throat,” the mortician replied. “He was exceptionally inebriated. For an earth pony, Mister Rich did not have a good tolerance to alcohol. I suspect that stress weakened his body.”

“You’re a mortician?” Bucky questioned, looking puzzled.

“I am also a medical doctor, or I was, before I became burned out by the practice. The living were far too troublesome. So I chose to pay my respects to the dead and make sure they were looked after with the compassion and gentle care that they deserve. I was a much happier pony after I made the change,” the unicorn responded.

“The dead are lucky,” Bucky said, his eye looking upon Filthy Rich.

“How so, Lord of Winter?” the mortician asked, raising one eyebrow.

Filling the air with silence, Bucky did not reply right away. He gazed at Filthy Rich for a while, his face thoughtful, and then he turned to look at the unicorn. “For some, it is the only rest they will ever know. The race is over and they can finally stop running. The chase is finished.”

“I suppose you are correct,” the mortician responded, nodding his head softly. “Mister Rich had plans to be cremated. I will see that the ashes are delivered to you and left in your care. His daughter might wish to do something with them.”

Four mares sat around a table in Bon Bon’s shop, each of them looking a bit weary and sad. Bon Bon was slumped over the table, staring down at a cup of hot cocoa. Beside her, Lyra sat quietly, looking unsettled, the corner of her eye twitching on occasion. Next was Golden Harvest, looking a little forlorn and out of sorts. She learned back in her chair and stared out the windows. And tucked into the corner was Helia, who sat in the chair while stroking her belly.

“I told Gala this was a bad idea… stringing a stallion along,” Golden Harvest commented, her gaze resting unfocused out of the window.

“Goldy, please don’t,” Bon Bon requested in a polite but firm voice.

“I’m sorry… but all of this brings into sharp relief exactly why you shouldn’t do that,” Golden Harvest grumbled. “I don’t know how to deal with this Bonnie… Mister Rich was one of my financial backers. I’ve lost more than a friend, I’ve lost a business partner and potentially my livelihood.”

Squirming in her chair, Lyra looked very uncomfortable.

“Most of the farms around here… during the collapse… Mister Rich took the different liens he was a financial partner for on his own back. When the banks fell apart and tried to lay claim to everything they had some investment in, Mister Rich let the banks take it out of his own fortune… along with everything else that happened, it left him broke,” Golden Harvest said, shaking her head. “He saved Ponyville. He saved us Danvers. He saved the Apples. Every farmer in Ponyville owes him a debt of gratitude. And he’s gone.”

“I didn’t know this,” Bon Bon murmured.

“Mister Rich didn’t go bragging about it. He quietly took it on the chin and the only ponies that knew about it where the farmers who were served papers by the banks. He went from farm to farm, going out to every patch of dirt he had invested in, and told us not to panic. He had his lawyers protect us when we couldn’t protect ourselves,” Golden Harvest explained in a heartbroken voice.

“Makes you wonder, who is going to look after the farmers now?” Helia questioned, the pegasus shifting in her chair. She sighed and flexed her front fetlocks, making them crackle and pop.

“Mister Rich understood that Ponyville only existed because of the farms. He exploited them once, he made a lot of money off of them, but after his change of heart, he was our champion. And Gala had to go and play with his heart,” Golden Harvest said bitterly.

“Bonnie, we don’t lead Bucky along do we?” Lyra asked in a panicked voice.

Looking up from her slowly cooling cocoa, Bon Bon stared at Lyra. “No Lyra. Don’t say that or think that. Bucky loves us just as we are. Even during those moments where he could have done something with either of us, he’s respectfully backed away.”

Reaching up with her front hoof, Lyra scratched behind her ear nervously.

“I’ve never met a stallion that was content to be just friends,” Helia muttered. “Oh they say they want to be friends…. but if you are just friends with them, they call you a tease and hate you for leading them along. But I do know from second hoof information that that a few genuine friendly types do exist.” The pegasus spread her wings and stretched out her wing joints, squinting one eye as her left wing socket popped.

“Nopony knows this, but Dirtbound, my cousin, Filthy Rich is his father,” Golden Harvest blurted out. “I’m worried that now that he is dead a lot of secrets aren’t going to be secret anymore. Please keep this among us, I really don’t want to be a gossip, but I am honestly afraid.”

“Dirty?” Helia asked, looking shocked. “That accident prone goof bag?”

“Yes, Dirty,” Golden Harvest said as she turned to look at Helia.

“Does Dirty know?” Lyra asked, looking somewhat distracted.

“No. But Dirty’s mother knows, for obvious reasons. She got lonesome when her husband went hauling a wagon full of carrots off to other cities,” Golden Harvest replied.

“Ugh, cheating,” Bon Bon grunted as she rolled her eyes. She lifted her cup of cocoa and took a long drink.

“Well, her husband had the gall to come home one day and tell her that someday, a foal or two of his might come knocking on their door. After that, it was open season and Dirty’s mom had her way with whoever caught her fancy. And her fancy was easy to catch,” Golden Harvest said, her voice thick with shame. “She left the root cellar door open… for anypony.”

“And she knew that Dirtbound was Mister Rich’s?” Bon Bon said in a tone of disbelief as she looked at Golden Harvest.

“Both of the must have known somehow… Mister Rich was paying her foal support,” Golden Harvest responded, looking Bon Bon in the eye as she spoke. “Plus, she told me that Mister Rich named him.”

“I don’t like this,” Lyra whined. “Somepony dies and for some reason, it always brings the dirt out. This is awful. Is this how we’re going to talk about Bucky after he dies? Sit around a table talking about all of the awful things he’s done?” Lyra’s lip protruded outwards and tears welled up in her golden eyes. “I can’t do this anymore. I’m going home to be with Harper. You can stay here and keep gossiping. I hope you all choke,” the unicorn said and then vanished suddenly in a flash of magic.

Sitting at his desk in his office at the top of his tower, Bucky peered up at the moon overhead shining through the glass dome. It was well past midnight. He was drumming his talons upon his desk as he tried to take in the events of this exceptionally long day. He found that he rather liked rhythmically drumming his talons upon the desk. One could do interesting things with talons, things that could not be be done with hooves.

Behind him, between two glass pillars, a small glass spider golem wove a web of spun glass, one of Bucky’s many current experiments. Bucky hoped to turn the web into something useful, something amazing. One day he hoped his spiders would weave webs of fine spun glass thread between cities and send messages between by vibration. If the line went down, it would be repaired by the nearest spider.

One top of one pillar, a glass spider golem pulsed, flashing periodically, and on top of the other pillar, another spider copied the flashes of the first, which happened to be Morsel Code. The first spider was teaching the second how to communicate, which was an amazing feat for anypony intelligent enough to realise what was going on.

Golems did not teach other golems how to communicate.

Nearby, another golem translated the flashing lights into a simplified alphabet perfect for glass golem spiders to scratch out with one spindly leg, which in turn could be easily translated into a standard alphabet for a pony to read, all of which was created from Morsel’s original code.

.- .-.. .-.. / .... .- .. .-.. / - .... . / .-.. ..- -. .- .-. / -.-. --- ..- .-. - .-.-.- / ... . . -.- / .- -. -.. / -.. . ... - .-. --- -.-- / .- .-.. .-.. / . -. . -- .. . ... / --- ..-. / - .... . / ... .- -.-. .-. . -.. / -. .. --. .... -

Not only had Bucky taught them a simple language, but he had also given them a sense of fanatical devotion. It would mean a lot less screaming and shouting when Luna eventually discovered what he had done.

Feeling pensive, Bucky picked up a spare orb in his talons and held it aloft. Seized with an idea, his horn glowed and so did the orb. It blazed for a moment with a bright blue-green light. Clearing his throat, Bucky tried to summon up his most regal voice.

“Sentinel… I… oh nuts I don’t know what to say,” Bucky grumbled, failing miserably at his idea right away. His horn flashed and so did the orb. He cleared his throat again, coughed, and then held the orb closer to him, his talons clenched around it tightly.

“Sentinel… if you are hearing this, it is because I have died. I feel as though I owe you an apology. There is a lot I have done that has shortened my life and I will not always be here for you. I have left you with a lot of responsibility and there are many duties for you to attend to. First and foremost, always look after your siblings. They will need you. This is especially true now that I am gone. Be earnest and forthright in everything that you do. Be a good and loving husband, as I know that you will be. A stallion is only as good as the wives behind him, holding him up and giving him strength. I am nothing without my wives. I know you will look after yours. Please, look after my griffons, they are dear to me and I have become quite fond of them. Serve Luna without reservation. One day you will understand the threat she keeps us safe from. Look after your mothers. I am certain they will be grief stricken without me. This orb will be the first of many. You have your journals, I suppose these will be mine. Remember that I love you a great deal, and I hope you understand why I did what I had to do. As I sit here dictating this message, Mister Rich’s death is still raw and painful in my mind. Whether I die from violence or from my greatly shortened lifespan, I regret that I did not have more time to spend with you and be the father that you deserved.”

Staring at the orb, Bucky felt a crushing pain settle over his heart. This was only the beginning. He had other foals that he had to leave messages for. The now glowing orb clenched in his talons pulsated with blue-green light, the magic burning its way into the glass. Long after he was gone, at least Sentinel and his other foals could take comfort in the sound of his voice and listen to his gentle instruction.

He set the orb down upon his desk, placing upon a small silver stand he had constructed to hold his finished projects. He picked up a second blank glass orb in his talons and fed magic into it, clearing his throat as he did so.

“My dearest Dinky Doo, if you are hearing this it is because I have died…”

Author's Note

Enjoy.

And lemme know if typos are spotted.

Chapter 390
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 390

Lyra awoke suddenly, as she usually did, her eyes flying open and she felt her usual sense of panic upon awakening. She did not know the time, the room was dark, and she could feel warm bodies all around her. She felt a familiar leg wrapped around her. With her foreleg, Lyra clung to that solid leg she knew so well, glad to have Bon Bon near her.

“Bonnie?” Lyra whispered.

“Lyra, ponies are trying to sleep,” Bon Bon replied in a very low voice.

“But you’re awake,” Lyra stated in a breathy whisper.

“I couldn’t sleep,” Bon Bon whispered to Lyra, causing the unicorn’s ear to flicker.

“I didn’t mean what I said… I’m really sorry… about saying what I said… about the whole choke thing,” Lyra stammered in a breathy utterance.

“Think nothing of it Lyra. I forgive you. Go back to sleep Lyra. I’ll hold you and keep away the things that scare you,” Bon Bon responded in a soft voice, speaking into Lyra’s ear.

Squirming around, Lyra shifted, trying to get comfortable. She found a small furry feathered body, it was warm, it was so very soft, and Lyra pulled Belisama closer. The griffoness made a peep in her sleep and Lyra was grateful for something small and snuggly to keep her warm at night. She realised that Bucky had come to bed at some point and was sleeping soundly close by. For this, she felt thankful. Feeling warm, safe, and secure, Lyra slowly drifted off back to sleep, knowing she was well protected from her nightmares.

“The foals aren’t up,” Bucky grumbled as he stumbled into the kitchen, his metallic talons clicking upon the floor as he made his way to the chair. He yawned, rubbed his cheek against Berry Punch’s side as he went by, and felt a pat on his back from Derpy.

“I’m keeping them home from school today,” Derpy announced.

As Bucky slid into his chair, a cup of coffee was set down in front of him. He blinked slowly, reached up, rubbed an ear, and then smacked his lips as he tried to get the horrible taste of morning out of his mouth.

“There’s been a full write up in the paper,” Berry Punch mentioned in a dull voice from behind the newspaper. “They printed a list of every single farm he saved. It’s a long list. They mentioned that he was your personal assistant.”

“He is my friend,” Bucky retorted in a half awake voice. “Was. I guess… I don’t know what to say,” he grumbled as a pained expression overtook his face. “What else is in the paper? Distract me.”

“Spitfire is leading the charge for mares in the guard. She wants the Wonderbolts reinstated as a combat unit, like they used to be. Now that she’s elected, she’s bringing sweeping reform to Cloudsdale. She’s also pledging to revitalise the E.U.P. Guards to promote equality, like it used to be a long time ago. At some point, earth pony guards became strictly supply and logistics. She wants to restore the military to some glory day ideal,” Berry Punch summarised, still hidden from behind her paper.

“She’s been making those promises,” Bucky said before he slipped into a yawn.

“Yeah, but now, she is making a public plea for help from you, Knight Major Bitters, to do it, saying she can’t do it alone,” Berry Punch said in an almost bored sounding voice that was not entirely awake.

His spoon falling to the table with a clatter, Bucky wordlessly grumbled.

“What do you mean there is no way to report missing foals?” Flash Sentry demanded, looking at the magistrate and several town council members with undisguised disgust.

A dark blue stallion with a musical note cutie mark took a deep breath. “You have to file a report with the guard in Canterlot. But the guard is in Canterlot and we live down here. Usually, if a foal did go missing, we’d spread word of mouth around the community and we’d go looking.”

“That’s not good enough… we have a dangerous criminal holed up somewhere that is using foals as his accomplices. We need to start spreading the word to ponies that if a foal is missing, they need to come to the police,” Flash Sentry said, looking around the room at several ponies who were eyeing him. It was too early in the morning to deal with this sort of annoyance. “Also, I need geological survey maps. I need to know where every cave is in the area surrounding Ponyville.”

“We can help you with that,” an older looking mare said. “Your lovely wife, Princess Twilight Sparkle, she retrieved geological survey maps from Canterlot just in case those three fillies go fall down into a hole somewhere during one of their adventures.”

“I want the city to pay for advertisements in the paper about the police and the services we offer. This is important,” Flash Sentry said in an impassioned voice.

“Are you making demands?” a younger looking stallion questioned.

“Yes!” Flash Sentry snapped.

“I will see what we might be able do,” the older looking mare said in reply.

“NO! You will do something. This isn’t something I want done a week later. It will be done now. Today. Not later after it is discussed over a dozen luncheons. If the city council can’t do its job then I will make sure it is known that it is time for a new city council,” Flash Sentry growled.

The pegasus felt the room go icy after his promise. He saw every eye in the room glaring at him. The soldier felt terribly out of his element, yet there was something familiar about this situation too… he had made enemies and they hated him. Deep inside, Flash Sentry was okay with that. He wasn’t here to make friends. He was here to get results.

“Look, if I have to pay for these newspaper advertisements myself, I will make it known that I approached all of you, asking for help about something that threatened the foals of our community and I will make sure it is known in the papers that you sent me packing with all of your usual empty promises,” Flash Sentry said as he banged his hoof down upon the table.

The room erupted into angry shouting and Flash Sentry steeled himself for what was sure to be a long, difficult, trying, and troubling morning.

“How are ya feeling?”

Trying to move her head, Diamond Tiara sluggishly looked at Sentinel. His outline was fuzzy, either because of her farsightedness or because of the drugs. She squinted, trying to bring him into focus. For a moment, her drug addled brain suggested that her constant squinting to see things was the reason why ponies always thought she was angry and then her mind exploded into a galaxy of profound thoughts, far too many to manage or keep track of. She stared dully at Sentinel and forgot what it was she was even trying to say. Her tongue felt dry and too large for her mouth.

“We’re going to get you out into the sun today. That’s the plan. Get you out of this bedroom and go outside. I’ll sit with you and we’ll have a nice time,” Sentinel said in a soft voice that was remarkably like his father’s.

“I was sad about something, but I can’t remember what it was,” Diamond Tiara said groggily, her words heavily slurred.

“You’ve been medicated,” Sunset Shimmer said as she lifted her head from a book and looked at Diamond Tiara. “Would you like a drink?”

Nodding slowly, Diamond Tiara was almost able to focus upon the yellowish orange pony speaking to her. Her drug addled brain told her that the yellowish orange pony was her friend. A friend that brought delicious drinks.

Getting up out of her chair even though she didn’t have to, Sunset Shimmer poured a glass of carrot and apple juice, chilled it slightly with her magic, stuck in a straw, and then began to maneuver the drink so Diamond Tiara would get most of it down her throat rather than down her chin and on to the bed. Bartleby moved to her side, his crest rising in concern, and he sat back on his haunches while he wrung his talons together.

Watching all of this, Dinky felt as though she had so many things to say, but she didn’t know how to say them or even what to say. She couldn’t even begin to imagine how she would feel if she lost her daddy. She had almost lost him a few times and that alone had nearly killed her, or so Dinky had felt. She had certainly wanted to die. Her thoughts drifted back to her birthday party a long time ago getting to know Bucky. She felt a painful clenching in her barrel and the sting of tears pricked at her eyes.

“I don’t like her when she’s all drugged up like this. It feels wrong somehow,” Piña said in a soft voice, her eyes settling on Sentinel as she hoped to draw from his strength. The earth pony foal felt exhausted. She hadn’t slept very well, tossing and turning all night. “I understand why it is important though.”

“I wish Ripple was here with us,” Sentinel muttered, the colt very nearly pouting in his current state of misery. He heaved a sigh and watched as Diamond Tiara slowly and clumsily sucked liquid through a straw.

“Ripple took this day to spend time working with her guard. She understands that even in grief, sometimes we have duties… obligations to fulfill,” Sunset Shimmer said in a soft voice.

“Sometimes, the only solace that we have is to take our duties upon ourselves and work ourselves into exhaustion. It achieves the same end as being drugged. After all, a drugged stupour is not so different from an exhausted stupour,” Bartleby stated in his softly spoken voice.

“I actually understand that, I think,” Dinky said, thinking back to the day that Bucky had worked her to the point of exhaustion. “You know, rather than mope, I’m going to do something useful.”

“Oh?” Sunset Shimmer questioned, turning her head to look at Dinky.

“I’m going to paint. And then I’ll stick the pictures up around Diamond Tiara’s bed so she can have something to look at,” Dinky announced as she scratched her chin in a thoughtful manner.

“You know Bartleby, this is a chance to show off your skills as a painter… you could do a little teaching… maybe make a few foals feel better… maybe make me feel better,” Sunset Shimmer suggested as she looked at the toucan beaked griffon hopefully.

“I read about a new technique,” Dinky stated, still scratching her chin. “It uses little slices and sections of sponges to get textures and shapes. Works well with watercolours.”

“That sounds promising,” Bartleby remarked, the griffon hopping up on Diamond Tiara’s bed to wipe the foal’s face. He snatched up a cloth hung over the headboard and began to scrub away sticky carrot and apple juice, while Diamond Tiara moaned faintly from the vigorous scrubbing. “I’d like to do some painting. I find it is a good way to clear the mind and regain focus.”

Moving with surprising suddenness, Diamond Tiara wrapped her forelegs around Bartleby and squeezed, hugging the griffon tightly. “Kitty!” she squealed as she rubbed her cheek against Bartleby.

Letting out a squawk, Bartleby squirmed and struggled against the earth pony foal’s embrace, trying to wiggle free. “This is not dignified,” he muttered as tried to extricate himself, his tail swishing to and fro.

“Fluffy kitty,” Diamond Tiara mumbled as she closed her eyes and held on to Bartleby.

Sighing with a sense of fatalistic resignation, Bartleby settled in and allowed himself to be hugged. Reaching up, he carefully brushed Diamond Tiara’s mane out of her eyes. “This foal is sick. I suppose I can endure this if it makes her feel better. This is humiliating.”

“But you are a fluffy… kitty… bird… creature,” Sunset Shimmer stated and she cringed when Bartleby turned his head to glare at her. “I mean, you’re little, small, not much bigger than a foal, you're soft, fluffy, and it isn’t like you are some hunter or warrior, a fearsome death dealer… oh dear.... Bartleby, I don’t know that I like the look you are giving me.”

“Bartleby, I know your pain,” Sentinel grumbled, knowing all to well what it was to be a fierce predatory creature that others found “cute” or “cuddly” when all of your effort was spent trying to be anything but cute or cuddly. Predators got no respect.

As Bucky shoveled breakfast into his mouth, he heard a knocking upon his door.

Author's Note

That's almost a cliff hanger. More like a door hanger. Oh look, I finally have something nearly witty to say down here.

Blah blah blah typos.

Chapter 391
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 391

“Why is there a Great and Powerful Trixie standing upon my common and humble porch?” Bucky asked, squinting at the blue unicorn standing upon his porch and feeling only mildly irritated, yet still somehow happy to see her.

“Trixie was talking to Princess Twilight Sparkle when Princess Twilight Sparkle was in Canterlot last… Trixie… I… -ahem- It is my understanding that you took in the former criminal and exile, Sunset Shimmer. I was wondering if you had a spot for another social reject… your school is opening soon. I would very much like a chance to prove myself and I willingly submit myself to you. I’m miserable in Canterlot. Princess Luna told me to come to you and to humbly beg for sanctuary,” Trixie said, stammering a few times, the mare was clearly nervous.

Feeling incredibly irritated with Princess Luna, Bucky grimaced. “I suppose you will be wanting to teach illusions?” Bucky questioned, his eyebrow raising as his various emotions all jockeyed for position as he attempted to hold everything in check.

“Princess Luna… suggested… that I humbly offer my services to you and allow you to decide what I would be most useful for,” replied Trixie in a fearful voice. “So Trixie is now throwing herself upon your mercy and your wisdom,” she added in a fearful squeak.

“Fine… you are now the drama teacher,” Bucky grumbled, not having enough coffee to deal with the day… or Trixie.

“WHAT?” Trixie shouted, her eyes going wide as her mouth hung open.

“See! That was dramatic! You can teach foals the fine art of drama. Theatre. Being a showpony. Adding illusions and a bit of magic to a play perhaps. You can get paid for just being you,” Bucky explained.

Her eyes narrowing, Trixie stared at Bucky. “Very well. I accept. Where shall the Great and Melodramatic Trixie stay?”

A terrible, horrible, no good, malcontent’s grin slowly spread over Bucky’s lips. “For now, you can stay with Sunset Shimmer. She has an apartment just below my office at the top of just a few stairs. Want some breakfast?”

Feeling frustrated and angry, there was only one place that Flash Sentry felt as though he could go for help. He could of course go to his wife, Princess Twilight Sparkle could certainly make things happen, but Flash Sentry had come to the quiet conclusion that such an act would make them both look bad. He needed a subtle means to counter this threat. He needed somepony devious and maybe just a little bit evil.

Folding his wings, Flash Sentry landed in the front yard of his friend's home.

It was nearing noon and the day was finally warm. He saw a group of foals sitting on a blanket spread out over the grass. Flash Sentry smiled at them as he trotted to the steps, then up the steps, crossing the porch, and then standing at the door.

Feeling apprehensive, he knocked.

“Hello Derpy… I need to see your husband if I can,” Flash Sentry said when he saw the grey mare standing in the doorway looking at him with a sad looking smile.

“...so I understand that my position in the Lunar Court is an honourfic at best, but I need help,” Flash Sentry explained, telling Bucky everything as the pair sat in the farmhouse library where Bucky liked to hold his personal court.

“I have grown so weary of the bureaucrats. Twilight Sparkle foolishly believes they can be reasoned with. She will not let me scare them…I wouldn’t even scare them much... your wife is a spoilsport,” Bucky grumbled as he rubbed the withered side of his face with his right fetlock. “There are no honourifics in the Lunar Court. You are either in or you are not. And you are in,” he stated as he closed his eye and rubbed the other side of his face.

“My wife is a beautiful creature who believes in the inherent goodness of ponies,” Flash Sentry said, his eyes lingering on the bookshelves. Some of the books were bound in leather and the stallion found this unsettling.

“It is something I love a great deal about Twilight… it is my hope that she never loses that belief. It would pain me to know that she had somehow lost that ideal,” Bucky responded as he opened his eye and looked at Flash, who seemed distracted. “So what do you need exactly?”

For a moment, Flash Sentry looked pained. “I don’t even know exactly. Sparkler took on an impossible job… I can’t believe she’s managed as much as she has. There are ponies that are openly hostile towards the idea of a police force, saying that it is the police that draw crime to a community. I ran into such rampant stupidity today. Others still believe that Ponyville does not have any active crime and my efforts are a waste of resources. One mare called me a thug and an extortionist… she actually made the accusation that this was a racket, a con job, that the so called criminals and the police were actually in cahoots with one another to extort money from the community and she’s swearing that she’s gonna tell the papers and blow the lid off of this whole racket. Sparkler warned me to stay away from City Hall and to just stick to patrolling the community, but we need help!”

Settling back in his chair, Bucky took a deep breath and wished that Mister Rich was here. Mister Rich had a knack for dealing with bureaucrats. He didn’t mind getting dirty and playing the crooked game of politics. Filthy liked playing in the mud.

“We need a way for the police department to function outside of the oversight of city hall, at least for a while… until we get established. We need funding and the means to be able to do our job. I understand how horrible this sounds,” Flash Sentry said in a low voice, his eyes darting around guiltily.

“I dunno, I don’t think it sounds so horrible,” Bucky stated as his talons flexed. “How dedicated are you to this course of action?”

For a moment, Flash Sentry’s blood turned to ice and his muscles all became solid frozen chunks. Something about Bucky’s silky cold voice frightened him. Flash suddenly realised that he was dealing with somepony that did not play by the rules at all. At some point, Bucky had given up on law and order and simply began to do what needed to be done. Flash Sentry shivered when he looked into Bucky’s Taint filled eye.

“You have two options. You can continue to try and deal with city hall, or you could submit yourself to a different source of oversight. I must warn you… do not make mistakes. I think there is a way to help you. I know that you are a good pony and that you would never abuse your power… because you love Twilight and you fear disappointing her. I will speak with my Mistress. I strongly suspect that you will have the funding you need and you will gain the ability to perform your job unhindered,” Bucky said in a low sonorous voice.

“Thank you,” Flash Sentry said in reply, feeling his skin crawl and wondering just what he had gotten himself into.

“You need not be so nervous. We will never ask you to do anything questionable. We will never ask you to do anything that might shame you. But make no mistake, for the sort of concessions you are hoping for, we are going to hold you to a very high standard of accountability and we will expect results. The Lunar Court demands results, not hopeful estimations. We have a different way of doing business,” Bucky explained patiently, trying to reassure the nervous pegasus.

Taking a deep breath, Flash Sentry tried to relax. “I know that you are having a very hard time right now with everything that has gone on, but I need your help with something else. I know that Sparkler has told you about “Daddy” and his group of foal aged accomplices. I have a map of most of the known caves in the area. There are hundreds. I was wondering if there was something you could do to help us narrow it down. I’m going to ask Twilight as well.”

“You know, I think I have an idea,” Bucky replied, looking thoughtful as he gazed at Flash Sentry and watched the stallion fidget. “Sentinel has a very powerful nose.”

Laying on the floor, Berry Punch cradled Harper in her forelegs as Bittersweet tried to teach them ear language. Peekaboo was sitting beside her, watching her beloved donkey nanny with rapt attention, while Harper remained sulky and fussy.

“Bunny,” Berry Punch said, carefully moving her lips so Bittersweet could read them. She watched as the donkey made the ear signs for “bunny” and Berry Punch moved her own ears to mimic what she saw. The earth pony watched as Peekaboo did the same.

The little unicorn foal known as Harper however, folded her forelegs over her barrel and stuck out her tongue. Harper was upset, and rightfully so. She hadn’t eaten since forever. She had refused her breakfast of mashed bananas and oatmeal, had been turned away by every mama she had gone to, and left to starve to death all alone. Her tummy gurgled and made squelching noises, which frightened Harper a great deal. She worried that something was in there. Something horrible. She could feel it moving around, a painful feeling, she didn’t like it at all. Not one bit.

“Bunny,” Peekaboo said, her ears moving through the complicated gestures of ear language as she spoke.

Bittersweet pantomimed an expression of great surprise, leaned forward, and planted a kiss upon Peekaboo’s nose, which caused the pegasus foal to giggle. Reaching out with her hoof, the donkey affectionately patted the pegasus and smiled.

Not knowing what else to do, Harper began to shriek at the top of her lungs, unhappy about all of the changes that had been so brutally enforced upon her lately. She wailed, inhaled sharply, and let out an even longer and louder ear piercing scream. Knowing that sometimes it helped, she turned on the waterworks and began to let the tears flow, hoping that some mama would take pity on her and how hungry she was. She was even hungry enough to eat the horrible glop they kept trying to feed to her on end of some horrible metal torture device called a “spoon.”

“Aw, poor little Harper,” Berry Punch said with genuine concern. “It’s rough, isn’t it? It’s been a whole six hours since your early morning feeding and you refused to eat your mashed bananas and oatmeal. It’s about noon… I suppose I can let you nurse, but only after you eat a little solid food for me. Are you willing to cooperate yet?”

“Sentinel, I am very sorry, but the community needs us. Our work is never done,” Bucky said in a low voice. He looked down at Sentinel and let out a sad sigh. “I know that you want to spend time with Diamond Tiara and you are very worried.”

“I have duties… I understand. A knight needs his squire,” Sentinel said in a warm voice, looking up at his father. “Do not look so sad. I understand what is required of me father. Is Ripple coming with us?” he asked as he saw Ripple preparing herself.

“Yes she is,” Bucky responded. “The Raptors are getting their first field test. I have no doubts that we are dealing with a mirror traveler. He’s probably dangerous. Sparkler is coming as well. Sentinel, I need your nose. We’re going to fly from cave to cave, and I want you to sniff around the openings and see if you can find the cave we’re looking for,” he explained.

“I can do that,” Sentinel said, an unmistakable pride creeping into his voice. “Should the guard be forming a posse with the police?”

“The Black Cloaks are getting involved. Mirror traveler… I have decided that my involvement is necessary and under the authority that Twilight has given me, I can call in whatever resources I deem to be necessary,” Bucky answered.

“If we are rescuing foals and carrying you and Sparkler around, we’ll need a sky wagon,” Sentinel stated, his keen mind already planning.

“One is being secured,” Bucky remarked, smiling at Sentinel and feeling a proud fatherly feeling for his colt. Reaching out with his right hoof, he stroked his son’s face affectionately.

“I suppose you want me to stay out of harms way,” Sentinel said, looking just a little bit disappointed as he spoke.

“No Sentinel,” Bucky responded, shaking his head. “If combat happens, I want you to take him down if you have the chance. But no killing. It is fine if you make him realise just how horrifying the sorts of things you can live through can be however. I will not be overly upset if you break every bone in his body.”

Looking aghast at his father, Sentinel’s mouth hung open in stunned shock.

Author's Note

A lot happens in this chapter!

I feel bad for Harper.

But i don't feel bad for the typos.

Chapter 392
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 392

Twilight Sparkle, using magic unique to her as an alicorn, brought up a large projection map of the surrounding area. All of Ponyville became visible. Then, slowly, one by one, areas surrounding Ponyville came into view. The White Tail Woods stood out in high relief, individual trees even standing out from the projection, and a number of blinking red map markers became visible. Rambling Rock Ridge came into high relief next, then the Ghastly Gorge, and finally the Froggy Bottom Bogg.

“We can dismiss any caves in the Froggy Bottom Bogg,” Twilight Sparkle announced as she looked at her projections.

“Most likely because they would be filled with water and or dangerous swamp creatures,” Bucky said, cottoning on to Twilight Sparkle’s reasoning. “Rambling Rock Ridge is also highly unlikely… for reasons known to Twilight Sparkle and I.”

“Indeed,” Twilight said, looking around nervously. “Let’s just leave it at that,” she suggested as she thought about Hidden Hollow Fortress and how Luna was excavating a massive underground complex out that way.

“Ghastly Gorge is unlikely because of the quarray eels that live in the caves there. Too many hostile predators and flying through that location is best done by stunt fliers like Rainbow Dash,” Bucky reasoned, looking over the map projection.

“The Everfree seems unlikely. So that leaves the White Tail Woods,” Twilight announced.

“That does seem to be the logical place to begin looking,” Flash Sentry agreed, looking around at the posse that had formed. He knew that the griffons did not have flight licenses, but now was not the time to pick nits. He looked at Sparkler and gave her a sheepish smile.

Sparkler, seeing Flash Sentry smile, smiled back. “You know Flash, I wanted to avoid going to my father to make this work… but technically, I was not the one who went to my father… so good job. I owe you a drink, I think.” The purple pink filly quivered slightly, one ear moving in a spastic pattern.

The map projection showed an enlarged section of the White Tail Woods, zooming in relevant points of interest. “There,” Twilight said, pointing with her wing. "There is the logging camp. There are a few caves around there, and those seem unlikely. The loggers might take notice.”

“Princess Luna and the lunar guardsponies patrol these woods and keep them free of monsters so ponies can get lumber, maple syrup, truffles, and other resources out of the wood. So any of these caves are good spots. The White Tail Woods are relatively safe, you might meet the occasional timber wolf, but I do believe our suspect could deal with one of those,” Bucky said as he studied the map. “There,” he stated, pointing with one extended talon finger.

“Why there?” Twilight asked, looking at the spot Bucky had selected.

“Readily available access to fresh water due to a number of streams, a protective ridge, and there are a large number of geothermal hot springs in the area. If he’s lucky, he’s found a cave with a geothermal spring inside of it, which would keep the cave rather warm and well heated,” Bucky explained patiently.

Carefully considering Bucky’s words, Twilight Sparkle studied the map. There were several dozen caves in just that one small area, the ground was primarily limestone and there was an aqueduct deep underground. “We begin our search there. Hitch up Flash. You and I will pull the sky wagon. We do this by the book. We go in, we hit hard and fast, and we try to keep the foals safe. Sparkler… I understand your hesitation to do so, but I would prefer if you petrified him to keep this simple. He will be of no threat and we can haul him back in the sky wagon along with the foals.”

“I understand and I see the wisdom in your suggestion. If I have a clear shot, he’s becoming a place for pigeons to poop on,” Sparkler responded, raising one hoof in salute. “I would like to make it known however that under normal circumstances, I refuse to use my magic on ponies, not unless I absolutely have to.”

“I will focus on shielding the foals,” Twilight stated, looking around at her group. “If he proves wiley… if for example, he uses anti-magic countermeasures, Ripple, you and your Raptors are free and clear to do whatever to subdue him. Sentinel, we’ll likely be fighting underground. Use your shadow magic. Flash Sentry, help me with the foals,” the alicorn instructed in a patient voice.

“And what about me?” Bucky asked, looking over at Twilight with his eyebrow raised.

“I know how you feel about hurting ponies. You’re along if something goes incredibly wrong. I trust that you will do what you do best, make things up as you go. I know that you will keep us safe… you’ve shown that you have remarkable restraint in dealing with a hostile situation,” Twilight Sparkle replied, looking at Bucky and thinking about the ambush in the griffon guest room. She trusted Bucky and his magic implicitly, warlock or no.

“Let’s move and make good use of the daylight we have left,” Flash Sentry commanded, looking around at the group. He hadn’t expected this. He had figured that he and Sparkler were going to have to go at this the hard way. This certainly made things easier.

“Flash Sentry,” Sparkler called out to the orange pegasus.

“Yes?” Flash Sentry asked in reply.

“I found me a good day watch commander. You just keep doing what you’re doing,” Sparkler praised, looking at Flash Sentry as she spoke.

The wagon was parked along the top of the ridge, where there were no trees. The massive shelf of protruding stone was covered in moss and a bit of scrub that had grown in the cracks. The posse moved down along the ridge, working their way along, walking through the woods that were ablaze with autumn, the trees all various shades of golds, oranges, yellows, and reds. The griffons flitted from tree to tree, moving silently, and Ripple moved with them, also darting from tree to tree with the group, hovering nearby while they all gathered together before moving off to the next tree, led by Grunion and Loki.

Moving somewhat ahead of the group, Sentinel moved with nose to the ground, snatching up and eating bugs, slugs, and other delicious edibles as he moved along. The forest was alive with various scents and his nose tingled with each new smell he picked up. The lunar pegasus was in his element as a hunter. This was what his unique species was made to do. As he walked, his wings flapped a bit, and when he caught a new scent, they’d extend outwards in excitement.

They drew near their first cave, the group moving cautiously together, Flash Sentry moving nearer to Sentinel as the colt led the way, and Sentinel began sniffing all around the ground, his head moving from side to side as he tried to take in every scent he could.

Finally, Sentinel lifted his head. “No ponies,” he reported, a ribbon of drool dribbling off of his chin from his excitement.

The next cave was under a stone overhang, somewhere up ahead. The ground around them was littered with debris. The air was filled with the faint scent of rotten eggs. Several hot springs gurgled around them, and the posse passed by a large bubbling boiling pool.

The Raptors were falling into a pattern now, their movements becoming far more coordinated as they slipped from tree to tree, Ripple darting after them. So agile was the pegasus filly that she was able to stand on narrow branches, perfectly balanced, all four hooves delicately resting together, or even just standing on one hoof for the sake of showing off.

“Ripple moves like Rainbow Dash flies,” Flash Sentry remarked in a soft voice as he marched with the group through the trees.

“She sure does,” Twilight Sparkle agreed as she watched the filly balancing on one front hoof, standing on a narrow branch, Ripple’s wings quivering with excitement. “Sentinel sure does drool a lot when he gets excited.”

“You have no idea,” Sparkler responded in disgust. “Never, under any circumstances, come near him when there is ice cream nearby. My little brother almost killed Bon Bon. She slipped and fell in a puddle of drool because of Sentinel.”

“I couldn’t help it,” Sentinel whimpered, lifting his head and looking back at Sparkler, a long string of saliva trailing from his bottom lip. “She said she still loves me.”

“Funny observation… Sentinel has very greasy drool. It is actually quite slippery and slick. Berry Punch came up with a theory that it allows lunar pegasi to slip in and out of stone cracks and narrow passages in the caves they like to live in. If they are going into a tight space, they could just slobber all over themselves and then slip and slide through just about anything.” Sparkler said to Twilight Sparkle.

“Oh yuck… that’s fascinating… Flash, remind me to get a sample of Sentinel’s slobber, so I can study it later. I wonder if a good coating of lunar pegasus slobber might help a solar pegasus fly faster due to less friction,” Twilight Sparkle instructed, her inner thoughts manifesting into spoken words as she talked. “Maybe Rainbow Dash would be willing to get slippery and slick with me and we can test drag coefficients with one another.”

Shuddering violently, Flash Sentry immediately tried to make himself forget that his wife had just uttered those horrible words. He shook his head as he marched, realising just how different his lunar cousins were.

“I don’t understand something,” Sparkler announced.

“What’s that Sparkler?” Flash Sentry inquired.

“He had a wagon. He couldn’t pull it out here,” Sparkler stated.

Taking a few moments to consider Sparkler’s words, Flash Sentry pursed his lips together and had himself a good think. After a few moments, his face brightened. “He probably hauls the wagon to a well hidden supply cache, unloads everything, hides or ditches the wagon, and then flies things back from his supply cache as he needs them.”

“Seems reasonable,” Sparkler responded, pondering Flash Sentry’s words.

Several more caves in the general area brought nothing but disappointment. The Raptors were now moving almost as a single entity, they traversed the trees, swiftly, silently, clinging to trunks and limbs while waiting for the rest of the group to catch up. This was their element, the little griffons had evolved to be arboreal predators, their smaller wingspans allowed them to move through densely wooded locations in a way their larger cousins simply could not.

It was Callum that brought the group to a halt, showing off several broken branches. He moved quietly, pointing to places were branches had been broken off, creating a narrow corridor through the densely packed trees. An aerial pathway had been created, this was a landing strip of sorts, something made to allow a flying creature to land. The posse was near a cave, and Sentinel moved ahead with his nose pressed down to the leaf-strewn ground with the Raptors now moving directly overhead to cover him and keep him safe.

Halting at the cave entrance, Sentinel lifted his head and nodded. “Pony smell,” he said, slobbering with excitement, more drool trickling from his chin. He dropped his head back down and continued to sniff. He paced around the entrance, moving around in a circle. “Smells like mostly unicorns and pegasi.”

“You can smell the difference between tribes?” Ripple whispered, looking at her brother with wide eyed awe.

“Earth ponies, unicorns, pegasi, they all smell different,” Sentinel explained in a low voice.

“Remember, by the book,” Twilight Sparkle said in a low voice as the posse slowly crept into the cave, the Raptors leading the way and Sentinel falling back with Bucky. She looked over at Flash Sentry and then at Sparkler, who stood on either side of her, gave a nod, and then smiled as she continued ahead.

The cave narrowed for a time. It was damp, slightly humid, and very warm. The air was filled with a pleasant heat, a soothing heat that crept into the skin and made a pony feel warm and comfortable. Bucky created a faint light, a soft light that had a short radius. Sentinel had moved nearer to the front, leading through the darkness with his echolocation, which he kept at a frequency that normal ponies could not hear.

After traveling though the dark passage for a while, they saw a warm orange light up ahead. The group paused, allowing their eyes to adjust to the change of light levels. The griffons crouched and began moving like the predatory felines that they were. The group surged forward as one.

Ahead, on a pile of straw, a tan pegasus raised his head and let out a startled cry of surprise, which was cut off by a strangled gurgle as he turned to stone. He was petrified with his mouth open and his eyes wide with surprise.

“Well, that went by the book,” Twilight Sparkle announced, looking pleased.

“That’s it? This feels anticlimactic,” Flash Sentry grumbled.

“It’s over?” Sentinel asked.

“No,” Bucky said, his light flaring brightly, revealing a crude large wooden stockade gate. “No, our work is only beginning,” he announced as fearful whimpers began to fill the cavern.

“Nineteen foals Bucky… what are we going to do with them all?” Twilight Sparkle asked.

“Leave them in the care of Fancy Pants and Fleur Dis Lee. I don’t know,” Bucky answered in a pained voice. “The three earth pony foals are going to need to be placed in the hospital for an extended stay.”

“It’s terrible,” Twilight muttered.

“It is going to be a long night for me,” Bucky announced in a weary voice. “The pegasus will need to be interrogated.”

“Bucky… I’ve seen what you’ve done to the others. It’s monstrous,” Twilight said in a tone of disapproval. “You’ve done something irreparable to their brains. You’ve made them foals. Bucky, they cry if the guards turn the lights off. I mean they cry like little foals… they're all so afraid of the dark. Luna and the guards call their prison ‘The Nursery’ because of how those prisoners act. They walk around asking for hugs and they keep seeking out some kind of reassurance that the things in the dark won’t gobble them up. The pegasus whose brain you scrambled begged Luna for a stuffed animal he could hug and not feel so scared… he wanted a stuffy… a stuffy, Bucky, how could you do that to them?”

“Did Luna get him a stuffy?” Bucky asked, looking very serious.

“No! What you did was the most horrible thing I’ve ever seen… of course Luna didn’t get them a stuffed doll,” Twilight snapped.

Sighing, Bucky’s head slumped. “She should get them a stuffy. It will make things easier. I guess I am going to have to have a talk with her while I’m in Canterlot,” he grumbled. He looked at Twilight and gave a soft smile. “Things went well. I have to say, I’m proud of Sparkler. She and Flash Sentry both are proving to be promising and capable.”

“Things ended so quickly,” Twilight Sparkle stated. “I’m glad that Sparkler can be trusted with her petrification spell. She could have zapped our culprit the other night, but she acted defensively and two foals were kept safe. It’s good she doesn’t go using her magic unless she absolutely has to. Make sure your daughter gets some kind of special reward Bucky.”

“I shall,” Bucky promised.

“Bucky, please, for my own peace of mind, give me your word that you will never do what you did to those mirror travelers on Equestrian ponies,” Twilight Sparkle requested, looking Bucky in the eye as she spoke.

“You have my word,” Bucky replied.

Author's Note

I have been awake for about 24 hours now, give or take an hour or two. I'm pooped.

I might have missed a typo.

Chapter 394
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 394

Taking a deep breath and steeling her nerves, Applejack pushed open the door. She felt Silver Shill right behind her, gently nudging her along with his hoof. She needed him, Applejack wasn’t sure if she could face this alone. As the door opened, Applejack closed her eyes for a moment, swallowed, opened her eyes, and then stepped into the hospital room.

“Babs?” Applejack asked in a low voice. “Babs? I came as soon as I heard.”

The dark orange filly in the bed rolled over and blinked sleepily. “Applejack?”

The earth pony mare danced in place for one moment, unsure of what to do, and then she carefully threw herself into the bed with Babs, crawling in beside the filly and carefully pulling her close. “I’m so glad to see you.”

Standing quietly beside the bed, Silver Shill watched the mare he loved and the filly that he did not know except through stories, have a tearful moment of reunion. He turned away for a moment, looking out the window, feeling more than a little lachrymose, and then he turned his gaze back towards the pair. Blinking away a few tears of his own, he felt a quiet sense of relief. Applejack had been worried about this for a long time.

“Babs, what happened to Sunflower? Where is your big sister?” Applejack questioned in a strangled sobbing voice. When she felt Babs shudder, Applejack knew the answer and felt a feeling of tight constriction in her throat.

“A building fell on her when Tirek attacked,” Babs whimpered, pressing her face into Applejack’s neck and wrapping her forelegs around one of Applejack’s forelegs that was wrapped around her.

“I’m sorry Babs… I’m so sorry,” Applejack whispered and then kissed Babs softly.

“He hurt me Applejack,” Babs said in voice that was little more than an exhaled breath.

“I know Babs… the doctors and Twilight told me everything. You don’t have to talk about it. Twilight told me that Bucky took him away… he’s never gonna hurt another foal,” Applejack responded as she closed her eyes and squeezed.

“I tried to make it to Ponyville… he took me,” Babs whispered.

“I know, he took a lot of foals,” Applejack murmured, feeling a terrible pain in her heart. “Hush Babs, don’t talk about it.”

“I feel dirty Applejack… they gave me a bath but I still feel dirty. He hurt me… inside…”

Soundproofing the room, Twilight turned to look at Bucky, who seemed to be in a somewhat decent mood. The sound of the brewery hummed around her and she could smell the yeasty smell of beer. He was sitting at the table looking surprisingly relaxed given the current state of affairs.

“I suppose you scrambled his brains,” Twilight Sparkle said.

“Scramble implies I was cooking eggs,” Bucky replied, not looking at Twilight.

“I’m still very uncomfortable with what you’ve done,” Twilight stated.

Lifting his head, Bucky looked at the alicorn speaking to him. “Think about what he did to those earth pony foals before you say that.”

“I am thinking about it… it is all I can think about… I think I would have felt better about all of this if you had simply killed him,” Twilight responded, turning away from Bucky’s gaze and staring at a workplace safety poster upon the wall. “Being a parent changes you… I’ve been thinking about nothing but killing him. At one point in my life I wasn’t like this Bucky. But now I think about Scootaloo… or Glass Slipper being… hurt-”

The alicorn suddenly gagged, unable to finish, and Bucky looked at her with pity.

“At least Spike is more than capable of taking care of himself. I suppose it is a mercy having one less thing to worry about,” Bucky whispered in a soft voice, trying to comfort Twilight.

“WOULD KILLING HIM BE SO BAD?” Twilight shouted, her eyes clenched shut. Her whole body tensed and she gritted her teeth, sparks flew from her horn and flickers of flames manifested along her wings.

“Yes it would Twilight,” Bucky replied in a flat monotone.

“I don’t understand you at all, you know,” Twilight moaned, her eyes still squeezed shut from anguish. “I had to tell Applejack what was done to her cousin. I had to listen to the doctors describe to her in graphic detail what was done and how all of those earth pony foals are going to need reconstructive surgery. And you just sit there and tell me that killing is wrong.”

“So you start killing for vengeance. Where does it end? Why stop? There is a lot wrong with the world. Why stop at just one creature that hurt a few foals? Kill him and move on to the next one. Kill the next one too. Killing two isn’t enough to really make a difference though… if you want the world to change, you gotta take it upon your shoulders to kill all of them… and where does that leave you? Are you the alicorn of friendship or are you the alicorn of vengeance?” Bucky questioned in a soft voice.

“I’m being lectured about killing from the potential alicorn of war,” Twilight said dully, her eyes opening. “Oh by the stars what have I done? I’m sorry Bucky… I don’t know what came over me for a moment… thank you… I… I am at a loss for what to say.”

“Twilight Sparkle, I love you a great deal. Please don’t ever forget that,” said Bucky in a low voice, looking at Twilight with an expression of concern.

“I can’t stand how the world is sometimes,” Twilight whimpered.

“I was just thinking about that while I was doing a little work here,” Bucky said, now looking distracted. “I realised I had a way to fix everything that was wrong.”

“You do? How? I’d love to hear it,” Twilight Sparkle responded, moving towards the table and then sitting down in a chair beside Bucky.

“Purpose driven magic… enchantment. Making sapient creatures behave themselves. Do you really want to know?” Bucky questioned, looking over at the gloomy alicorn.

“Yes, I do,” Twilight Sparkle replied.

“It occurred to me that my anti-gunpowder golems could do so much more. I started thinking about how I had changed our prisoners. How easy it is to take away free will… and as I was going through stock lists, I realised, the world doesn’t need to keep fighting. I could make war and conflict end in no time. Release a flood of golems that carry enchantments worldwide that make sapient creatures have reactions of violent sickness when they think about hurting one another. Extreme nausea as a reaction to the very thought of committing violence. Mass dispersal of geas spells and compulsion spells. Spells that would make a creature forcibly go sit down or lay down somewhere and think about what they are doing before going off and doing unnatural things with a foal or some other creature’s young. I could put an end to all rapes. I could make the entire world stop fighting. The only things that would really have a chance to resist me would be the unicorns, but they could be worn down. I’m already seeing ways to make them submit. At some point, my golems would catch them and subdue them. As I checked off the inventory checksheet, I saw a future where all conflict was quelled. An entire planet pacified.”

Twilight Sparkle’s mouth dropped open and her eyes went wide.

“Just think Twilight. A diamond dog goes to enslave a pony and he immediately feels nausea. He continues, and the nausea becomes extreme vomiting. He falls to the ground, incapacitated, unable to continue and follow through with the act of violence. An entire world where it becomes impossible to bring harm to another. I could make it happen. And if things continued to resist… I could lobotomise them like I’ve done with our prisoners. Then they would submit and even be happy about it. Our prisoners love me Twilight. Not love like Cadance can produce, but love nonetheless. They were so happy to see me last night. They hugged me and chatted with me and it was like two foals glad to see daddy when he comes home. And they were our hardened enemies. I could easily make those who resist be just like them. The world would learn to behave itself,” Bucky explained, looking troubled as he spoke.

“What’s stopping you?” Twilight whispered, looking terrified.

“I will not live forever,” Bucky responded, shaking his head. “I came to the same conclusion that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna must have came to at some point. The world will face trouble. Conflict is where heroes are made. The strong are made stronger in the crucible of turmoil. Tartarus could spill open. The world could be invaded by things from other places, other whens. And a world full of pacified creatures that have never known conflict would have no chance of survival. The world needs conflict. It needs trouble. Bad things have to happen so ponies like you and I will come into our own and become the sorts of creatures that can protect the world from horrible things invading from other dimensions… or to stem the tide of horrors that might escape Tartarus. If I was to pacify them, I would potentially be killing them,” Bucky explained, his talons drumming on the table.

Rubbing her front hooves together as she propped herself up on her elbows, Twilight looked somewhat queasy as she sat in the chair. “I suppose you’re right, I wonder if Princess Celestia and Princess Luna ever thought about forcing the world to behave.”

“I’m sure they have. They have lived for a very long time. And I strongly suspect that they reached the same conclusion that I have. It would be a death sentence,” Bucky replied as he rubbed the side of his neck with his right front hoof.

“But all war would be ended. No more fighting. No more hurting. No more foals being abducted or molested. No more rapes. No more senseless anger… like… like I had just a few minutes ago,” Twilight Sparkle said in a defeated voice. She rubbed her eyes, scrubbing at them with her front fetlocks, leaving behind damp cheeks when she pulled her forelegs away.

“How is Glass Slipper?” Bucky asked, changing the subject.

“She adores Spike. She follows him around asking him a million questions an hour and driving him crazy. She likes to talk about turning five. She likes to pester Flash Sentry about if his wings tickle him when he has them folded in. I don’t know why she doesn’t ask Rainbow Dash or I about this. Or Scootaloo. She loves Scootaloo and wants to follow Scootaloo everywhere she goes, but Scootaloo is a lot older… and she’s Scootaloo. Which means getting into a lot of trouble. I don’t want Glass Slipper getting into that much trouble just yet. She has a knack for slipping into bed with sleeping ponies unnoticed and not waking them up. And I find myself falling in love with her a little more each day,” Twilight Sparkle answered, pouring her heart out as tears trickled down her darkened cheeks.

“Foals have a way of changing you Twilight,” Bucky stated, nodding his head knowingly.

Applejack lay on her back, gently stroking the foal laying over her barrel. Babs’ head was resting on Applejack’s chest, at the base of her neck. Applejack’s hat lay on the floor where it had fallen. The two earth ponies clung to one another, feeling each other’s grief quite keenly.

“We’re going to take you home,” Silver Shill said in a low voice, speaking to a foal he only knew from stories. “Once you get better you will come home. And you will have all of us to protect you and make you feel better. Granny Smith, Apple Bloom, me, Applejack, Big Mac, Cheerilee, we will all be there for you. We’ll get you through this somehow.”

Sighing, feeling the heavy warmth of Babs upon her barrel, Applejack thought about her parents for a moment as she felt more tears soak into her pelt. “It’s the earth pony way. When there is a hard job to do, we get a whole bunch of us and share the work. And there’s a whole bunch of us Apples. I’m glad you’re home Babs.”

“Earth ponies are dirt,” Babs muttered in a low broken voice, her eyes closed. “The earth pony way is the way of servitude. Good slaves get fed. Bad slaves get punished.”

Saying nothing, Applejack’s green eyes blazed furiously as she gazed at Silver Shill.

Author's Note

Almost a million...

Lemon no if ewe spawt tie poes.

Chapter 395
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 395

Moving through the hospital corridors, Princess Luna felt troubled. She was tired, sleepy even, but she forced herself to carry on. There were things to do, trouble to look after, and her beloved subjects needed to be checked on. Nurses and patients hurried to get out of her way. Her sister, Celestia, wanted Luna to be seen on public missions of goodwill to help Luna once again gain some trust. Too many ponies were still entirely too afraid of her.

There was an Element to look after. Celestia had sent a message and made it very clear that Luna was to make sure that the Element of Honesty was well, and that her mental state was stable. Luna realised that her sister had seen her mistake, the error of her ways, when Celestia had sent the Elements off to Griffonholm on a gambit. Now, Celestia was concerned and trying to make up for her mistake.

The Night Mare stomped down the hall, her steel shod hooves striking sparks from the tile with each step. Her lip was curled back in a scowl, revealing white square teeth. As she passed, she left the unmistakable scent of ozone in her wake.

Princess Luna rounded the corner and shoved through a pair of double doors, entering the wing where foals and adolescents were looked after. An orderly shrieked as Luna entered and then scurried away, her tail streaming out behind her as she ran.

This was not turning out to be a good day. A changeling had been found in Ponyville and it wasn’t Slate, the one changeling that was supposed to be living in Ponyville. Already the bug was being shipped off to Hidden Hollow Fortress to be processed and the missing pony was now being investigated. Luna still felt troubled about the three irreversibly brain damaged lobotomites now living deep within the bowels of Canterlot Castle that wanted to call her ‘mama’ and asked to be cuddled.

Finally, Luna came to a door. She took several deep breaths, trying to regain her composure. She fluffed out her wings, which probably needed preening. She blinked a few times, wondering how bloodshot her eyes might be. Standing before the door, Princess Luna put on a mask of serenity, turning herself into the calm all knowing, all seeing Princess of the Night.

“Princess Luna,” Applejack said, looking up from the chair where she was sitting beside the bed. The earth pony took off her hat and clutched it to her barrel.

“Applejack, Silver Shill, how are you?” Luna asked, looking at one earth pony and then the other, her voice quieted so she would not disturb the foal in the bed, who was sleeping. Already, Luna could feel the foal’s troubled dreams. She allowed her magic to flow freely, making sure that the foal stayed asleep during her visit.

“We’re just trying to make it through this,” Silver Shill answered, shaking his head.

“I’m nervous,” Applejack said, her voice a whisper. “In a few hours, she’s… she’s gonna have some kind of termination procedure. Doctor’s say she is too young to carry to term. She’s gonna have to have something called a ‘D and C’ or something, I dunno, I didn’t catch all of it. These doctors need to slow down when they talk.”

“I am really very sorry,” Princess Luna said in a soft voice, her pain sincere and genuine.

“Doctors said she might end up sterile because of this. There are a lot potential complications. She’s suffered something called a uterine prolapse. They don’t know how bad it is until they get inside of there,” Silver Shill said as he turned and looked out the window.

“Princess Luna… is there something you can do… I know that you can do things in dreams,” Applejack asked, her words slow and hesitant.

“Are you asking me to alter her memory?” Princess Luna questioned.

“I don’t know what I’m asking,” Applejack stated in response, shaking her head in a confused manner. “Can you do that?”

“She deserves a chance to be happy and recover from this,” Silver Shill said, still staring vacantly out the window.

“I agree,” Princess Luna replied, looking first at Silver Shill and then at Applejack.

“Can you make all of this go away?” Applejack inquired, looking suspiciously at Princess Luna, her brows furrowing and her green eyes flashing. “She’s been brainwashed. I said something about the earth pony way and she starts talking about earth pony servitude and all the things he did to punish the earth ponies he kept. The torture that went on in the open and the other… things… that went on in private. At least he didn’t do that in front of the other foals.”

“I am, in fact, capable of making this all go away,” Luna admitted, now looking uncomfortable, her mask of serenity now slipping from her face.

Applejack did not respond right away, she sat staring at the clock on the wall, her face going through a range of emotions. Her eyes shifted to the foal in the bed and she watched Babs as she slept. “I gotta know… what did Bucky do to this… this… I don’t even know what to call him.”

“I cannot tell you exactly what Buckminster has done, but I can say that what Bucky did was utterly unspeakable, if that makes you feel any better,” Luna answered in a cold voice. “He has done things that have even chilled my blood. The perpetrator has suffered a fate worse than death,” the alicorn answered honestly.

“Well then, that actually makes me feel better. I think I owe him a drink,” Applejack drawled in a hateful spite-filled voice. “So can you fix her?”

Nodding, her eyes filled with pain, Luna's teal eyes locked with Applejack’s green eyes. “I can take away the troubled memories. She will have lost a large span of time. There will be a gap in her memory. I could even give her false memories, but in this instance… I do believe that it would be best to leave it blank. Tell her that she has been asleep. That she has been sick. Start thinking now what you wish to tell her.”

“Is this right?” Silver Shill questioned in a quavering voice. His tail twitched and one hind leg jerked, kicking his hoof into the ground.

“It ain’t about right or wrong sugarcube… it’s about what is necessary. Our own personal feelings don’t enter into this. We gotta do what’s right for Babs and then just sort through our own issues after the fact,” Applejack said in a pained voice, her eyes closing as she spoke.

“So this is what it feels like to be a father,” Silver Shill said as he turned around from the window. He gazed down upon the dark orange foal in the bed. “It occurs to me that if you can make her forget, that you could also make us forget. I don’t want to forget. Maybe there is something wrong with me, but I want to remember this. I want to remember that something happened and that the pony responsible was punished.”

“I understand,” Luna stated, looking over at Silver Shill. “You want to know that there is justice in the world.” The alicorn turned to look at the foal in the bed and her ears splayed out sideways.

“So Silver, this becomes our burden. We carry this upon our shoulders. Together. You and I. Like being hitched to a wagon together,” Applejack said in a raspy angry voice.

“What about the newspapers and what little bit of information that the public knows?” Silver Shill asked, his eyes closing as he thought about everything involved in this.

“There is nothing that can directly link this to Babs. I will make sure that all of the foals in this are protected,” Luna responded, her words carrying many layers of hidden meaning.

“You’re going to make them forget each other?” Applejack inquired, looking horrified.

“How is it any worse than making Babs forget what was done?” Luna retorted, looking at Applejack as she responded.

“Fair point. I suppose we can’t pick and choose between different evils,” Applejack answered as she rubbed her head and closed her eyes. “I don’t know how Bucky handles this. He just does what needs to be done… I’m starting to have second thoughts already.”

Stepping closer to the bed and touching the sleeping foal, Princess Luna’s expression became one of extreme pain. “Buckminster suffers far more than you will ever understand.”

Crossing the room and then standing near Applejack, Silver Shill hung his head. “This becomes our burden. I suppose I’m ready to be hitched to this wagon. I can’t think of a better pony to pull it with me.”

“I love you Silver,” Applejack whispered.

“I love you more,” Silver replied. “I suppose this is a fair trade, offering up our own happiness in exchange for hers.”

“Spend time talking with Twilight Sparkle and Buckminster. They will see you through this,” Princess Luna stated as her horn began to glow, a blend of harmony and shadow magic manifesting along its length. “Keep your story simple…”

Feeling conflicting feelings of relief and the sudden urge to throw up, Applejack watched as Babs Seed slowly woke up and wiggled feebly in the bed. “No no sugarcube, don’t tug on that there tube in your nose,” the earth pony mare said gently. Applejack looked at Silver Shill, who looked exhausted.

Babs Seed let out a raspy sounding cough and then went still. Her half opened eyes looked around, her gaze unfocused as she peered around the room. She whimpered, then squeaked, and then she shuddered as she stared cross-eyed at the tube sticking out of her nose.

“There’s a cup of ice chips here… they’ve melted a bit. Silver has been getting ice chips every quarter of an hour for you, waiting for you to wake up. We’ve both been worried,” Applejack said in a soft voice as she stroked Babs and brushed the foal’s mane out of her face. “You don’t know Silver yet, but you will,” she added as she looked down at Babs.

As Applejack watched, Babs’ eyes closed and the foal drifted off back into the realms of drug induced slumber. Applejack looked up at her husband, aware that something had changed between the two of them. They were earth ponies sharing a burden.

“Silver Shill, I ain’t proud of what I’ve done today. I’ve allowed a life to be aborted. I’ve chosen a lie. I’ve gone against everything I stand for… and I’m already having some trouble figuring out how to live with myself,” Applejack admitted, scrubbing at her eyes with her foreleg.

“So what do you remember?” Applejack inquired, her voice one of exhaustion.

“I dunno… I remember Tirek,” Babs replied in a raspy croak. “I remember Sunflower being killed… I heard her screaming when the building fell,” she added in a dry scratchy voice.

Carefully, Applejack spooned in a few ice chips, then watched and waited as Babs feebly chewed on them, sucking down the water as she did so. “You were injured. You got hurt real bad like. You were only recently returned to us… Silver, help me,” Applejack said, falling silent, unable to lie, the words sticking in her throat. As she spooned in more ice chips, Applejack began to weep, tears streaming down her cheeks.

“You were injured. You were lost from your family for a long time. You were recently found. And you’re suffering from a little amnesia,” Silver Shill said, none of his words technically a lie. “You finally came up out of the darkness after existing in a terrible nightmare.”

“I can’t feel anything,” Babs whispered in a confused voice.

“You had to have some surgery. You’re gonna have a few more. I don’t know how many. But you’re with us now. You’re home. You're safe now. No more… no more Tirek,” Applejack said in a strangled utterance. The mare’s hooves trembled as she held the small spoon over the cup of ice chips. “Discord killed Tirek. Equestria is being rebuilt.”

“How long have I been out?” Babs asked.

“You… you… you…” Applejack stammered uselessly, all her mind could think about was Babs being tortured for those long months. Long enough to be several months pregnant, likely from a summer estrus.

“You were out for a couple of months,” Silver Shill said, saying what Applejack could not finish. “It has been very difficult for Applejack. Your whole family was so worried about you. But you are with us now and you are safe.”

“I’m glad to be with family,” Babs croaked. “How’s Apple Bloom?”

Author's Note

The morality of memory alteration.

Let me know if I made any goofs.

By the way, this mini arc was completely unplanned. I realised that I had three earth pony foals down in that cave. So I thought... "make one of them Babs and use her to explore the morality and the ethical quagmire of memory alteration." That was this morning, when I made the blog post. Anyhow, feel free to discuss the issue or vent your feelings on how much you hate me right now. :fluttershbad:

Chapter 396
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 396

The past few days had become blurry and confusing for Bucky. Too much had happened and kept happening. The death of Filthy Rich. Diamond Tiara’s illness. Tragedy hitting the Apple family. Twilight Sparkle’s doubt… which bothered Bucky a great deal.

The only real bright spot had been working in the brewery, which Bucky swore to do more of, as often as possible, because of the remarkable feeling of calm that it brought. His now restored cutie mark was a reminder that brewing beer was an integral part of what made him what he was.

“The foals are back in school. Well, except for Diamond Tiara,” Derpy said, sitting down beside Bucky on the couch. She leaned over and rested against him.

“Harper is still not eating solid foods,” Berry Punch muttered as she sat down on the other side of Bucky and squished him against Derpy. She rubbed her cheek against Bucky’s neck and heard a whicker.

“At least she hasn’t zapped us, not since it was you that scolded her,” Derpy said, responding to Berry Punch. She rubbed her face against Bucky’s cheek and then she pressed her nose into Bucky’s ear. She snorted, which caused the unicorn to shiver.

“That was just awful. Bucky said ‘bad Harper’ and she just fell over onto her back with all four legs sticking up into the air and then she announced that she was dead. I thought I was going to die laughing,” Berry Punch said, reminiscing about the moment. She nuzzled Bucky’s muzzle, continuing to squish him against the solid pegasus.

“There is something to be said about inter-tribal unity,” Bucky murmured as a somewhat dopey grin spread over his face. “Forget about the fires of friendship, how about the inferno of lust,” he quipped.

“I had a long chat with Twilight Sparkle, Flash Sentry, and Rainbow Dash. All this trouble was actually a good time to do it. They were emotionally vulnerable… turns out, the problem is mostly Twilight. She keeps checklists for everything. And I do mean everything. I hope both of you will forgive me, I but I shared a few minor intimate details about our encounters. Twilight wants perfect time allotment. She actually wants to keep a timer by the bed to make sure that everybody gets an equal amount of time,” Berry Punch announced and then explained. Reaching up, she carefully clamped her teeth down on Bucky’s ear, pressing in gently, and then gave him a tug.

“Sex does not work that way,” Bucky remarked as his eye closed and he went limp, propped up on both sides by an earth pony and a pegasus.

“Twilight Sparkle has trouble with spontaneity. She immediately made a list of things to do in a spontaneous situation and a checklist on how to be random. Rainbow Dash said that wasn’t how to be random. Twilight got a little defensive and angry… she demanded Rainbow Dash show her how to be random,” Berry Punch said, continuing her story as she rubbed up against Bucky.

“So what did Dashie do?” Derpy questioned as she sniffed and snuffled against the back of Bucky’s neck, which caused her husband to tremble.

Laughing, Berry Punch closed her eyes and allowed the moment to take her. “She actually slammed Twilight down upon the couch, held her down, and blew a raspberry on her belly… Twilight Sparkle nearly wet herself.”

“That was random,” Bucky stated as both mares rubbed up against him on either side.

“I think they’re going to be okay. Twilight is a bit like you… a spring too tightly wound. Well, how you used to be. I think we’ve made you better,” Berry said in a pleased sounding voice.

“You look better,” Derpy said to Bucky. “I think Berry and I are going to go cheer up Thistle now. Belisama has been reading to her. They like reading really weird murder mystery books.”

“You’re leaving me?” Bucky protested.

“Well, you look cheered up,” Berry responded, looking apologetic. “Our work here is finished. You could help us cheer up Thistle.”

“Bunkbeds… I feel like I’m back in school again,” Sunset Shimmer mumbled as she flopped over into a large bowl shaped chair.

“How do you deal with the stairs?” Trixie asked, raising one eyebrow in curiousity.

“I dunno, I like the stairs. I’m getting in shape. I no longer have such a squooshy tushy,” Sunset Shimmer remarked. “Feels nice to be taking a break. I feel really bad for Diamond Tiara but I was starting to get worn out.”

“We are a fine collection of bullies,” Trixie grumbled as she fell over on the top bunk.

“I am not a bully,” Bartleby protested around a beakful of feather.

“Does it bother you to live with two gabby mares?” Sunset Shimmer asked Bartleby.

The griffon, who had been preening his wings and his feathers, lifted his head, turned it completely around backwards, and looked at Sunset Shimmer. “Should it?”

“I dunno,” Sunset Shimmer replied, shrugging slightly as she spoke. “And don’t turn your head around like that. It isn’t natural.”

With a sarcastic squawk, Bartleby turned his backwards head upside down, the bottom of his beak pointing towards the ceiling and his crest now pointing towards the floor in a boneless manner.

“Eeeeeugh!” Sunset grunted as she cringed, hiding her face behind her hooves.

“Trixie finds this display most disturbing!”

Easing himself into his high backed chair in the farmhouse library, Bucky settled into a pony-loaf position as he watched Rarity and Coco getting settled into a seat facing him. The two mares seemed jittery, nervous, both were eager to see him. Sweetie Belle, who had come with them, was upstairs visiting Diamond Tiara.

“You wanted my ear for a while?” Bucky inquired as he poured himself a drink. Red wine trickled from the bottle and into a small glass goblet. “Would you two visions of loveliness care for some wine?”

“No thank you,” Rarity said, jittering in her seat.

“Yes please,” Coco replied, looking at Bucky with a nervous smile.

Conjuring up two more glasses, Bucky poured the rest of the wine bottle into both of them and then levitated the glasses to both mares. Coco took hers and immediately took a sip, Rarity accepted hers hesitantly and then held it for all of ten seconds before taking a big gulp that emptied half of the glass.

Grimacing from the pleasant burn of the wine, Rarity took a deep breath. “I saw Applejack this morning… Babs Seed is getting better. The Royal Pony Sisters provided a new healing compound to the hospital. Apparently, even the doctors are baffled by its effects. It was delivered yesterday afternoon and by this morning, there was a marked improvement in all three of the earth pony foals. The doctors haven’t seen anything like it,” Rarity said, nervously sharing gossip.

After taking a drink, Bucky heaved a small sigh of relief. He was going to have to give Tourmaline an extra squeezy hug and a kiss.

“And one of the secondary school teachers has gone missing,” Rarity said as she eyed her wine, sloshing it around inside of the goblet.

“Loch Skimmer mentioned that Bill Neigh, her teacher, seems to have vanished,” Bucky said, fully aware of the situation and what was really going on. The real Bill Neigh was recovering in a hospital room in Canterlot and his memories were being edited after his experience. The changeling posing as the secondary school teacher was currently in Hidden Hollow Fortress. “So, tell me, why am I graced by both of you radiant beauties?”

“Flatterer!” Rarity snorted, covering her mouth with her hoof. The alabaster mare began to titter as her ears began to splay out sideways.

“There is a very delicate issue we wish to discuss. I suppose the best way to deal with it is just getting to the point. We want to talk about Diamond Tiara,” Coco said in a soft demure voice, looking at Bucky and blinking slowly.

“What about her?” Bucky questioned, watching as Rarity killed off her glass of wine.

“This was Sweetie Belle's idea… at first. And then Rarity and I really began to discuss it one night while giving one another hooficures,” Coco said, gently opening up the exchange of dialogue between them. She took a small careful sip of wine and then looked at Rarity.

“It occurred to us that if you kept Diamond Tiara, it might look poorly upon both her and Sentinel later if their relationship continued. Society might see it as being too much like brother and sister,” Rarity said, her eyes only half open. She looked very relaxed.

“I have had the same thought,” Bucky admitted, looking first at Rarity and then at Coco.

“If their relationship continues, and we realise this is a big if, certainly nothing is set in stone, Diamond Tiara is going to need a certain level of polish. A certain level of finish. She is going to need to learn poise and grace if she is going to be the wife of a knight,” Coco said gently, a soft understanding smile upon her muzzle.

“She is going to need to learn social graces. How to be a lady. High society functions. How to behave at a cotillion for example, or a gala. We know that you have designs on having Sentinel continue your place as one of the kings of the griffon empire,” Rarity said. When she was done speaking, she let out a tiny cute little hiccup and then covered her mouth with her hoof.

“I think I understand what you are getting at. You two want to do a little diamond polishing to make a finely presentable gem,” Bucky stated as his smile broadened. “I do appreciate the gesture, but this is a bad idea.”

“Why?” Rarity said bluntly, looking at Bucky with one wide eye and one half opened eye.

“Diamond Tiara is going to need to continue therapy. Which is probably going to mean traveling to Canterlot or paying to have a psychiatrist travel to Ponyville from Canterlot. She needs medications to manage her mood. Maybe not forever, but she was taking four pills a day and now with her current state of illness, she is taking over a dozen. Plus there is her ulcer medication and blood pressure medication. Her current medical care is expensive,” Bucky carefully explained.

“We don’t care,” Coco Pommel said in a soft retort. “It becomes even more important for us to do this. Tell me Buckminster, who would you trust more? Us, or some random foster home? Some adoptive strangers? The orphanarium?” the earth pony mare questioned in a firm but gentle voice, her piercing gaze locked on Bucky.

“This started off as Sweetie Belle’s idea… my dear little sister Sweetie said what Diamond Tiara needs is proof that somepony believes in her. She said she was willing to share her bedroom with Diamond Tiara and Sweetie Belle is very selfish with her space. Her boudoir is her sanctuary… My mother and my father, whom you have met, have all kinds of money and no grandfoals to currently spend it on. I have already spoken to them on this issue. They like the idea. We can provide for every need she has,” Rarity said as she set her wine glass down upon a table and leaned forward in her chair.

“I will give it serious thought,” Bucky responded as he nodded his head. “I will also discuss this with Diamond Tiara. Mister Rich actually appointed me as the executor of his estate. I have no idea why. He had a whole company full of people who might know what to do with everything.”

“You were his friend,” Coco whispered in a soft sad voice. “You’ve seen Mister Rich at his best and his worst. You worked for him. You know what sort of pony he was, how awful he was, and you embraced him when he had shown that he had turned over a new leaf,” the earth pony mare said, her eyes dropping down to the floor. “Twilight Sparkle and I were talking just a little bit about this subject when she had us over for tea so Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo could get together.”

“Glass Slipper is a perfectly adorable little foal. So much like Sweetie Belle when she was at that age. Now Sweetie Belle is chasing colts… well, one colt. Oh my how the years do fly by,” Rarity murmured, shaking her head and looking melancholy. She lifted her forehoof to her forehead. “Oh where does the time go?”

Saying nothing, Bucky wondered if he had hired the wrong pony to be the drama teacher.

Author's Note

Coming very very soon... a hurricane.

See an error of type?

Chapter 397
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 397

“...anyhow, Rarity and Coco brought up a lot of good points and I wanted to know your feelings about everything,” Bucky said as he sat in a feverishly pink chair in Dinky and Piña’s room beside Diamond Tiara’s bed, speaking to the foal about the current situation.

“You mean they want me?” Diamond Tiara squeaked.

“Yes love. They want you. Is that so hard to believe?” Bucky said, making a gentle inquiry. “I want you as well, but I understand the complications of keeping you. Do you understand the troubles we all might face?”

“Yes,” Diamond Tiara replied, offering a faint nod. For a moment, she looked troubled, her pupils dilated, and her gaze became unfocused. “Do you think I have the behavioural issues I do because I am a filly raised by a stallion? Would being around two mares fix some of what is wrong?”

Feeling troubled by Diamond Tiara’s words, Bucky lowered his head and closed his eye. Trying to flog his brain into action, he attempted to think of something wise to say. He failed. Stymied, he tried to dissect the foal’s statement to break it down into more manageable parts. He called upon every bit of fatherly wisdom he had accumulated and came up with exactly nothing to say.

“Dinky painted me my favourite sort of butterfly. Look how real it looks,” Diamond Tiara said, pointing up at the wall beside her bed.

“Dinky’s skill as a painter is certainly becoming impressive,” Bucky responded as he opened his eye and then looked at the butterfly painting. Not only was the butterfly accurate and easy to identify, but the milkweed plant was a dead on representation.

“I want to get up and walk around a bit,” Diamond Tiara requested, turning her head slowly to look at Bucky, who was sitting in the screamingly pink chair.

“Okay,” Bucky agreed as he pulled himself out of the chair. “You sure you’re up for this? You seem a little out of it. Just go slowly and don’t rush yourself. You know getting up too fast causes your blood pressure to drop.”

Pinkie Pie stood on her hind hooves beside the counter, whisking a mixture in a large mixing bowl. Beside her, Cheese Sandwich was squirting frosting through a star shaped nozzle onto a batch of cupcakes. Mister and Mrs. Cake were also working in the kitchen, with Mister Cake occasionally eyeing the register. In the corner, the twins played in their playpen.

“So I had myself a thought,” Mrs. Cake announced.

“What’s that shnookums?” Mister Cake questioned as he carefully added sprinkles to a frosted batch of cupcakes.

Mrs. Cake lifted her head and looked around the kitchen. “Are we a herd?”

Mister Cake began to panic. “I’ve never once thought of Pinkie in that way,” he said, looking at Pinkie Pie, who was now giggling, and then back at his wife.

“Herds can be extended family. Look at the Lord of Winter. He has four almost adults living within his herd. That’s what I’ve seen in the paper. And Pinkie Pie is practically my foal. I love her as though she was my own,” Mrs. Cake patiently explained to her rapidly reddening husband.

“You really feel that way about me?” Pinkie Pie gushed, dropping her whisk with a plop into the mixing bowl.

“Of course Pinkie. You were such a young filly when you left home. You were barely a teenager. Something bad might have happened to a filly that age. Which is why we had to take you in. Besides, when you showed up, you were a little half baked. I had to keep you until you were finished,” Mrs. Cake responded as she smoothed out her apron with one front hoof.

“I feel like I am being tickled all over,” Pinkie said as she wrapped her forelegs around her barrel and gave herself a hug. “I like feeling happy.”

“Pinkie Pie, I would like it very much if you and Cheese continued to stay with us. As a family. One big family. We could raise our foals together. What I’m trying to say is, I’m worried that you are going to leave us… and I really want for you to stay,” Mrs. Cake said, looking hopeful.

“Oh don’t worry Cup Cake, you’ll never get rid of me!” Pinkie Pie promised.

“And what about you Carrot Cake? How do you feel?” Cheese Sandwich questioned.

“I am very fond of Pinkie Pie and I want for her to be happy. And so far, you seem to be making her happy. I certainly don’t want for either of you to go. We all work so well together. Have you had enough of wandering?” Mister Cake replied, looking over at Cheese Sandwich.

“I’ve finally found the one party I never want to leave,” Cheese stated.

“Oh good, it’s settled then. Because I’ve already changed the business stationary when I placed an order and I’ve added Cheese Sandwich,” Mrs. Cake said with a sheepish grin.

Feeling fretful in a way she had never felt before, Rainbow Dash looked at her friend Applejack and felt her friend’s pain. Applejack looked older somehow, her eyes were bloodshot and had bags under them, and parts of her mane had slipped free from her pony tail.

“Applejack, you look awful,” Rainbow Dash said as she set down a plate of cheese and crackers. “You look like the time that you didn’t sleep for like a week and tried to help everypony.”

“I feel like it too,” Applejack said as she took off her hat and then rubbed her eyes.

“How is Babs?” Rainbow Dash asked in an apprehensive voice. She had been having nightmares about Scootaloo, Spike, and Glass Slipper all being in a hospital and not being able to see them. The bad dreams were destroying her own ability to sleep.

“Babs is healing up nicely. Whatever it was that the Royal Pony Sisters provided, it sure did help. It didn’t fix everything all up perfect, but it did enough. She… uh… well, uh, I don’t know a lot about this medical mumbo jumbo stuff so I really can’t tell you what is going on,” Applejack said, feeling dangerously close to a lie. She felt her own pulse quicken and could feel the blood throbbing in her neck. “She was left in a bad state for so long. You know how it is… during the collapse everything sort of fell apart… including hospital services.”

“Oh, I know. When I was an active member of the Ponyville Militia I had to fly that foal to Canterlot because of a really bad spider bite, remember? And I got sniped at by those jerk unicorns that tried to shoot me out of the sky,” Rainbow Dash angrily recalled, her eyes narrowing.

“I remember. Everything got real bad there for a while,” Applejack said, glad to change the subject. “Ponyville’s hospital didn’t have the anti-venon.”

“Those jerks shot at me. Me. I’m awesome and I’m a hero… and those jerks thought they could shoot me down when I was flying a mission of mercy. They burned off part of my tail!” Rainbow Dash shouted as she banged her hoof into the table.

“Truffle still talks about the time he got to fly with Rainbow Dash,” Applejack said, staring down at the plate of cheese and crackers but not eating any. “Only he tells it with a lot more explosions.”

“Applejack, stuff was exploding. They were shooting at me. I had a fireball go off right in front of me and I was only able to veer away at the last second. How do you think my tail caught on fire?” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice as she looked at her friend.

“Gosh… I guess I was thinking it was just the usual blasts… like Twilight used on the changelings. I didn’t know… I didn’t put two and two together,” Applejack said dully.

“Motherhood is a lot like that moment. All I could think about was protecting poor little Truffle as stuff kept exploding all around me. I was so scared that I was going to fail. Now all I can do is think about keeping my own safe. Things have changed between Scootaloo and I and I don’t know why. She does dangerous stuff all the time and it never bothered me before. But yesterday, yesterday she did something boneheaded and I started to lecture her, and then she starts crying… and I feel just awful because I made her cry, and then she starts shouting at me that I’m a stunt flier and it isn’t right that I’m lecturing her, and then Flash started to scold her for shouting inside, and then I felt really awful because I made Scootaloo shout and get lectured and then I-”

“Oh my gosh Dashie, you’ve become responsible,” Applejack interrupted, her voice a flat monotone. The earth pony mare studied her friend, realising on some level that they both had changed.

“And last night, Glass Slipper stood a little too high and leaned a little too far over on the stepladder stool… I saw it tipping and I actually screamed. I nearly rainboomed inside of the library trying to reach her before she tipped over. I caught her before she hit the floor and then I held her and I wanted to cry for some reason. I don’t like this Applejack, I don’t like this one bit,” Rainbow Dash said, sounding huffy. The pegasus slumped into a pout, her wings now standing straight out as her body heat rose from the feeling of panic caused by just the memory.

“I feel your pain Rainbow… now you know how I feel when Apple Bloom slips off into the Everfree. You used to laugh at me for being overprotective,” Applejack mumbled through a half-smile.

“If Scootaloo goes anywhere near the Everfree, she is grounded for life!”

“Bucky, we need to start organising whatever relief efforts we can now,” Twilight Sparkle said as she laid a sheaf of paper down upon the table in front of Bucky. “A wild storm is approaching Horseshoe Bay and Baltimare. An autumn hurricane. I don’t know what Ponyville can do to help, but we need to get organised now if we are going send aid.”

Lifting the paper, Bucky stared at the map. “This can’t be right.”

Pursing her lips, Twilight Sparkle nodded regretfully. “Oh it’s right. Pegasi storm scouts have been studying it as it approaches the shore.”

“This is over a thousand miles wide,” Bucky stated, tearing his gaze away from the paper to look at Twilight Sparkle. “Sustained winds of one hundred and seventy miles per hour and gusts over two hundred.”

Saying nothing, Twilight nodded.

“And the zebras think I did this?” Bucky gasped, recoiling in horror as he read over the paper he was holding in his magic.

“The Storm of Centuries raging over Griffonholm is having an effect upon the weather. It is spawning wild storms. They don’t think that you did this, per say, just that this might be an unintended consequence,” Twilight explained as Bucky slumped over, looking defeated.

“We have to stop it. The Royal Pony Sisters can stop it. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have to use their magic to stop it,” Bucky said. With a flare of magic, he called his cloak to himself, wrapping himself in the black cloak he drew so much comfort from.

“The outer edges of the storm are already hitting the coast. Bucky, there is no stopping this,” Twilight said softly.

“NO! You don’t say that. WE DO IMPOSSIBLE THINGS!” Bucky protested. He pulled his cloak tightly around his body and began to manifest his shadow magic. His panic, anger, and desperation gave him strength. The hood settled over his head, his face vanishing completely from view.

With an explosion of shadowstuff, Bucky was gone, leaving behind a very surprised Twilight Sparkle. She stood in Bucky’s kitchen, blinking, and then she detected Bucky’s very unique magical signature in Canterlot a moment later. Smiling a bittersweet smile, she realised that Bucky was now part of a very special group of long range teleporters.

Exploding into existence next to a very surprised guard, Bucky came out of shadow space with a scream, his whole body being ran through by invisible spears of pure agony. He fell to the ground, writhing, all four legs pulled up against his body as he tried to forcibly will the pain to go away.

A cry of alarm was raised and the guard began to gather, forming a protective circle over the fallen Lord of Winter. Bucky’s screams filled the dimly lit hall. With a bright flare of magic, Celestia sprang into existence, looking terrified.

When she saw Bucky, her eyes flashed with panic, and the big alicorn moved to his side, kneeling down beside him and trying to soothe his hurts, cooing at him softly. It took several minutes, but the screams of anguish finally died down to become sobs of suffering and torment.

“We have to stop it,” Bucky pleaded, looking at Celestia.

Gently shaking her head, Celestia blinked at Bucky. “The power to stop a hurricane of that size is also the power to cause a hurricane of that size. We cannot have the world fear us. Buckminster… Bucky… I am sorry, but sometimes we have to allow things to happen.”

“But I caused this!” Bucky cried, his eye darting around frantically.

“No. You did not. You did the right thing in healing the land and restoring Griffonholm. This is nature resetting itself. Making corrections. Restoring some sense of equilibrium. Trying to restore some sense of balance. Bucky, if we tried to make this stop, do you not see that nature might further try to reset itself in some other way?” Celestia responded in a gentle voice, reaching out and stroking the manic unicorn with her wing as she spoke.

“EXCUSES! FINE THEN! STAY HERE IN YOUR IVORY TOWER! DAMN YOU ALL!”

As Celestia watched, Bucky pulled his cloak tightly around himself and then exploded away in a cloud of shadowstuff. She sighed, feeling some sting from Bucky’s words, but knowing that she was right. She hoped that Bucky wouldn’t do anything foolish.

Author's Note

And now, the Hurricane Mini Arc begins.

This is the part where / I round house kick the typos / another haiku

Chapter 398
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 398

“Belisama, I want them ready to go as soon as possible. I need as many griffons as I can possibly get. I need strong flyers, hard workers, and gentle spirits. We’re taking The Albatross. I need an army. Equestria needs the griffons,” Bucky commanded, looking about his living room at the various ponies and griffons gathered there.

“What of the Raptors?” Belisama questioned.

“Them too. Ripple and Sentinel both,” Bucky answered.

“We’re coming,” Lyra said, looking at Bon Bon.

“As much as I want for you to come, you are just now getting your shop in order and it is becoming the holiday season. You should stay,” Bucky said in a pained voice as an agonising spasm worked through his body. “I won’t stop you, but I will advise against it.”

“I’m coming,” Twilight Sparkle stated.

“Twi… no… I gotta disagree… hear me out and stop looking so angry… we’re going to need somepony to organise relief on this end. Plus, Ponyville and our foals need you. I’ll go. I can fly through any storm,” Rainbow Dash said, being surprisingly reasonable.

“I’m coming,” Loch Skimmer said, looking around the room at the many faces. “You need me. I’m being trained as a paramedic. Plus, not to brag like Rainbow Dash here, but I am a strong flier. I’m not fast, but I’ve flown whole steel girders by myself for strength training.”

“She has, I’ve seen her, it was awesome!” Rainbow Dash cried, pressing both forehooves to her cheeks and geeking out.

“I can bring Coco… Coco is shockingly strong. I mean, you wouldn’t know it to look at her, but sweet little Coco almost beat Big Mac in a hoof wrestling match… he was sweating and grunting from all of the effort it took to subdue her,” Rarity said, looking troubled as she thought about the double meaning of her words. She felt a flustering hot flash and fanned herself.

“I can’t go. I hope you understand,” Applejack said forlornly. “I can’t leave my family right now… I know I’m needed, but I’m needed here at home more.”

“I’m coming! But this had better be a better trip than last time. The griffons were ruuuuuuuuude!” Pinkie Pie chirped. “Plus, Mister Grumpy Pants will need the help.”

“I suppose Cheese will be coming as well,” Bucky stated.

“Of course! This will be like a honeymoon!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed.

Sighing wearily, Bucky said nothing. There was just no reaching some ponies.

Lifting his head, Lugus’ crest rose as he looked around the group. “This could be dangerous. Storm surges usually sweep in sea monsters, sea serpents, wyrms, all manner of awful things from the deep. With extensive flooding brought about by the storm, there is the chance that the area will become a place for these creatures to gather and feed.”

“Your input is noted,” Bucky said, looking pensive. “All the more reason to bring the Raptors and you. If there is trouble, it will need to be put down. How is their combat readiness?”

“They are dangerous with slings,” Lugus replied, his wide eyes focused on Bucky. “I would personally say they are a credible threat. Especially Loki.”

Reaching up, Bucky stroked his nasal bridge and closed his eye. He tried to gather his thoughts, tried to find ideas, tried to find something, anything that might help in this situation. He was about to wage war on a hurricane. If he couldn’t stop it, than he was at least going to save as many as he could from the aftermath.

“Master, I am coming with you,” Sunset Shimmer said in a soft voice.

Opening his eye, Bucky looked at his apprentice. “Thank you Minion.”

“This is what I am here for,” Sunset responded.

“I will have Lugnut and Spanner rig up winches on the decks. We can pull ponies up to aid the rescue efforts,” Belisama announced.

“Good idea, it will take some of the load off of the flying pegasi and earth ponies are plenty strong,” Rainbow Dash said, looking at Belisama.

“Lyra, as much as I would like to go, I think Bucky is right. We need to take care of things here. We have foals to look after, a business to run, and one very sick foal upstairs that needs care. Sunset Shimmer will not be here, and Derpy and Berry Punch are already looking after Thistle, who can do nothing to help herself right now,” Bon Bon said, looking somewhat guiltily around the room as she spoke.

“Okay ponies, we have a lot to do and no time to do it in. Time to pony up and get to work,” Rainbow Dash said, bouncing up and down with enthusiasm.

“We can’t just fly into a hurricane with winds like that, the ships will be ripped apart,” Sunset Shimmer said, looking around the room and then at Bucky.

“We fly above the storm. When we get there, I’ll try to figure out what we can do to stop it, if it can be stopped. if not…” Bucky paused, a pained expression upon his face, He closed his eye and rubbed his head with his right hoof.

“If not, we begin the relief efforts straight away and save as many lives as possible,” Sunset Shimmer stated. “Master does not look well. I will coordinate everything that needs to be done before we go. Rainbow Dash, help the griffons get The Albatross untethered and ready to go. Belisama, when you go and tell Lugnut and Spanner about the winches, also make sure to tell them to have the electrical cable ready to go so we can connect it to The Scorned Mare. Master, shall I ask Trixie to come?”

Lifting his head and opening his eye, Bucky looked at Sunset Shimmer. “Yes… Minion… do tell her that she is about to get a crash course on how to serve others.”

“Very well Master. I shall tell her at once,” Sunset Shimmer replied.

Moving about his office, Bucky gathered as many spider golems as he could. He wasn’t sure if they were quite ready for field deployment, but he was going to commit them anyway. A cloud of rotocopter golems moved about in a tight formation, awaiting his commands.

“You dirty little hooligans… some of you little vandals have left graffiti upon my walls! How could you! You sorry little glass imbeciles!” Bucky shouted, looking around at his creations.

.--. .-. .- .. ... . / - .... . / ... ..- -.

“Which one of you little jokers wrote this?” Bucky asked as he read the wall. He glared down at his creations. He watched as one single spider golem was shoved forward by his fellows, two little legs raised high as it pled for mercy.

“You… nice work. Good to see something thinking for itself,” Bucky said to the cowering creation as it stood trembling before him. Upon hearing Bucky’s words, the golem’s relief was visible as it began to dance about, kicking out its eight little legs in different directions as Bucky watched.

.... . / .-.. --- .-. -.. / --- ..-. / .-- .. -. - . .-. / -.. --- . ... / -. --- - / .... .- ...- . / . -. --- ..- --. .... / .-.. . --. ...

“And this one… this one troubles me! I give you life! I give you consciousness! I give you a tiny bit of free will… and this is how you repay me? Bad humour?”

“I’ll be back soon,” Sentinel said, looking into Diamond Tiara’s blue eyes.

“Go do good things,” Diamond Tiara said in a sleepy voice. “You’ve been so good to me. I’m never going to forget this.” The foal closed her eyes and snuggled under her blankets. “I think I love you… you’re my special somepony.”

The colt began to blush furiously as both of his little sisters began to giggle. He nervously licked a fang, his tongue curling around the point. He gulped, turned to look at Dinky and Piña, and then he lowered his muzzle to Diamond Tiara’s ear. “You’re my special somepony as well.”

“We’ll look after her,” Dinky promised.

“And we’ll spend plenty of time talking about you,” Piña giggled.

His cheeks and ears blazing, Sentinel closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Sisters were so trying sometimes. He loved them both dearly, they were his world, his purpose in life, but they seemed to love to torment him.

“I have to go,” Ripple signed with her ears, her movements still rather clumsy. “But I wish I could stay,” she added, her ears twitching into different positions.

The donkey known as Bittersweet did not reply right away. She sat there, looking sad, looking a little worried, and then she leaned forward and kissed Ripple on the cheek.

“I am a lot like my father. I want to be with the ones I love, but my duties get in the way,” Ripple said, using ear language, her ears still moving about.

“You love me?” Bittersweet asked, her lips and her ears moving.

Nodding, Ripple blushed. “I’ve told you this before,” she signed.

“That felt more like crush-love,” Bittersweet responded, her lips and ears moving together in unison as she spoke her heart. “Things have changed a little.”

Things had changed. Little kisses on the cheek had been replaced by gropy grabby makeout sessions and sweaty petting that left them both breathless. There had been one very flustering encounter with both Bittersweet and Sparkler where Ripple had found herself tag teamed by a unicorn and a donkey. There had been that one moment where Bittersweet had stuffed her nose under Ripple’s tail and had herself a sniff, leaving Ripple’s wings sprung for almost twenty minutes from the sensation of a curious nose snuffling against her nethers.

“Be waiting for me when I come home,” Ripple signed, a pleading look upon her face.

With a slow careful movement, Belisama sheathed the curved officer’s sabre. The blade was as long as she was, but it was well balanced and light. She looked down at her cast, aware she could not get it too wet, and realised it might be a problem in this environment.

The griffoness didn’t care.

Belisama was determined to prove her worth.

“Please stay safe.”

Turning, Belisama looked at the kelpie she now called her friend.

“Please, please come home safe,” Thistle begged. “We've become so close. You’ve been so kind to me. So good to me. You scratch all of those places I can’t reach anymore. You read to me. You keep me company. We spend so much time talking,” Thistle said in a low worried voice.

“In all of my life I never thought I’d have a friend quite like you… in some ways you remind me of Bandua. Both of you are similar. Being with you is almost like having my sister back. Both of you are so kind and gentle,” Belisama responded, her crest rising. She strapped on her rucksack and her bandolier. She secured her sword to her back, making sure the straps were all carefully squared away.

Reaching up, she drew her sword in one fluid motion with her left talons, the curved blade slowly coming out of the sheath with a dull hiss. She gave the sword a twirl and then slid it back into the sheath.

“Bucky needed a wife that was more like him. Lyra would follow him into battle, but Lyra is crazy, not war-like. There is a difference. Derpy would gladly follow him into battle, and she has… there was a terrible battle not too long ago… but Derpy is a defender. She’s a protector. But you, you’re different.,” Thistle said as she watched Belisama prepare herself.

“How so?” Belisama questioned.

“You’re a killer,” Thistle whispered in a low voice.

“Only if I have to be,” Belisama stated in reply.

“Just like Bucky,” Thistle responded, offering a nod of her head.

“I finally have a good mate. He was my master, but he is now my mate. I am forcing myself to learn the difference and acknowledge the change. My kind finally have a worthy king. I… think I love him. I don’t know. Sometimes I feel such strong emotions. I’ve said I love him, because that is what one says about their mate. But lately, my feelings… my feelings are unknown. I would follow him into Tartarus if he needed me. I would do anything for him,” Belisama said, baring her heart to Thistle.

As Bucky began his final preparations and the ships were being loaded, a shadow fell over the farm. He looked up and saw an airship approaching, slowly descending, a more modern zeppelin design with the cabin directly below the gasbag rather than suspended.

Two figures came out of the side of the airship, graceful fliers, and they danced through the air with one another, rolling and diving as they made their way to the ground.

Tannis and Agnetha were a welcome sight.

The griffon landed first, the griffoness a moment later, and both tucked in their wings carefully as their claws flexed nervously in the grass. The pair watched the hustle and bustle all around them, and then Tannis finally looked at Bucky.

“I really hope that you weren’t planning on leaving without us,” Tannis said in an accusing tone. He lifted his talons and pointed one at Bucky, shaking it in a mock-lecturing manner.

“I’m being trained as a nurse. This will be good talons on learning for me,” Agnetha said as she stood at her husband’s side. “We’ve brought our flock. We have medical supplies. Princess Celestia wants to see what we can do on this mission of mercy.”

“Is there any more help to be had?” Bucky asked.

“Princess Celestia told me to tell you that most of our troops are currently deployed in other places because of a mutual assistance pact that some well meaning pony agreed to. She also said that it now becomes that well meaning pony’s responsibility to deal with this, since the well meaning pony plans to go there anyway,” Tannis said, his tail swishing.

“Princess Luna plans to send some lunar guard for night missions. She is recalling them from their patrol in the north. Something about hunting abominable snow monsters,” Agnetha said, passing along Luna’s message.

“Well, I must say, I am very relieved to see both of you,” Bucky said, honestly glad to see the two griffons.

“You know girls, I’m starting to have second thoughts.”

“Shut up Apple Bloom.”

“No… Scootaloo, I’m thinking Apple Bloom might be right. This was a bad idea.”

“Sweetie, we discussed this. We might get our cutie marks.”

“But Scootaloo, this was a bad idea.”

“No it wasn’t Apple Bloom, stowing away in the box with the blankets got us onboard.”

“Do you know what Rainbow Dash is going to do to you Scootaloo when she finds out?”

“She’ll be at home, in Ponyville, with Twilight and Flash. Mom and dad. Family. Those ponies. I’ll deal with the consequences when I go home. Now be quiet Sweetie Belle.”

“Rarity is going to kill me.”

“Don’t feel bad Sweetie Belle, I lied to get here. I lied to my big sister Applejack.”

“Shut up, both of you!”

“You girls talk too much.”

“Shut up Rumble!”

“Don’t tell me to shut up!”

“Don’t make me shut you up!”

“Rumble, Scootaloo, is this the best time to have a fight?”

“It wasn’t a serious fight.”

“Just being pegasi.”

“Brutes. Both of you are brutes.”

“Shut up snob!”

“Yeah! Snob!”

“That’s not nice.”

“Oh hush, numbskull.”

“Sweetie Belle… how could you?”

“Oh it’s all in good fun.”

“Hanging out in a box of blankets with three fillies. This is kinda awkwards. All three of you smell weird. And these blankets are dusty.”

“Colts smell weird… we fillies smell good.”

“That’s just not true. Have you smelled my sister’s farts?”

“Rumble, you beat up ponies when they talk about your sister!”

“It’s okay when I do it Scootaloo… I think they named her Cloudstreaker because she leaves skidmarks everywhere she sits.”

“That’s horrible!”

-pherpth-

“Speaking of farts…”

“Bleh, that has to be a pegasus.”

“That’s tribalist!”

“It isn’t tribalist if its true!”

“Scootaloo, was that you?”

“No!”

“When can we get out of this box?”

“Not soon enough Rumble.”

Author's Note

Cutie Mark Crusaders disaster relief workers!

I blame the CMC for typos.

Chapter 399
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 399

The sky to the east already looked troubled from this altitude. Bucky scowled, not liking what was ahead. They were moving with good speed as the sun slowly settled on the western horizon. Realising they would need more altitude, Bucky pulled the ship upwards. They plowed through a massive bank of clouds and Bucky watched as the fluffy whiteness was cleaved in twain by the ships passing through.

He had no real plan. He had no idea on what to do. Twilight Sparkle had quietly told him that she suspected that even Princess Celestia and Princess Luna together might actually be powerless against a storm of this size. Pegasi were able to stop smaller hurricanes and cyclones. Pegasi and unicorns working together had taken out somewhat larger hurricanes, a hallmark of intertribal cooperation, and very powerful unicorns like Lyra were capable of creating and even dispelling hurricanes, using them as weapons as she had done in Griffonholm, a terrifying ability of any sufficiently trained type three with an affinity to lightning magic. This however, this was beyond the scale of anything that Twilight Sparkle understood. There were no records of a storm like this. Not of this size. Even if she had wanted to help, a small part of Bucky’s brain quietly accepted the fact that even Celestia might have been powerless against a storm of this size and scale.

Some ponies were too stupid to listen to reason and were dumb enough to try anyways.

Bucky was one of those ponies. Scowling, Bucky raced his ship towards the danger.

His talons drumming upon the floor, Bucky looked down at the four faces looking up at him in fear. Three fillies, one colt, all four of them stowaways. Already, Bucky had sent off a message to Luna via shadow-link so that their worried parents would know. There was no turning around to send them home.

A short distance away, several enraged family members waited patiently, like slavering predatory beasts waiting to feed upon helpless prey.

“You stowed away on my ship… you do understand I hope, that under ancient Equestrian maritime law, I have the right to seize you as property and pressgang you into service… hmm, I could use four little backs to break with endless labour,” Bucky said as he thoughtfully reached up and stroked his chin with his talons. He heard four little foals swallowing and gulping.

“There is also the proud maritime tradition of the lash,” Lugus suggested.

“Lugus!” Bucky snapped. “We are not monsters!” he added as Sweetie Belle fell over on the floor and covered her eyes. He struggled to contain his need to smile.

“I don’t know, I think the lash is warranted!” Rarity stated in an icy voice, which caused Sweetie Belle to gibber with terror. The mare’s blue eyes glittered with barely contained rage.

“Scootaloo… how could you?” Rainbow Dash questioned as she stepped forward.

Watching carefully, Bucky saw Rainbow Dash raise her hoof slowly. He felt his muscles tense, knowing how Rainbow Dash tended to communicate. He readied his magic to stop her, prepared to intervene if he saw her hoof start to swing outwards.

But the blow never came. Rainbow Dash pulled her front hoof to her barrel and one wing whipped out instead. It struck Scootaloo on the snoot with a loud “POP!” sound. Scootaloo immediately went down to the floor, clutching her muzzle and sobbing.

Bucky felt an odd sense of pride for Rainbow Dash as the pegasus stood there, clutching and nursing at her own stinging wing, tears now streaming down her blue cheeks. The pegasus was learning.

“THAT HURTS!” Rainbow Dash cried as she tucked her wing against her side and danced around from the pain. “OW OW OW! Why do wing slaps have to hurt?”

So you never use them unnecessarily, Bucky responded mentally. He glanced at Rarity and Coco, both of whom still looked furious.

“I’m sorry,” Scootaloo apologised, crawling across the floor on her belly to Rainbow.

“I am too!” Rainbow replied as she flopped over on the floor with her foal and began to squeeze her. “Don’t screw up again, it hurts us both!” she commanded as she held Scootaloo close.

“I think we should allow them to choose,” Bucky said in a solemn voice, his eye lingering on Rainbow Dash, who seemed to have learned a valuable lesson in being a pegasus.

“Choose?” Rumble asked, his expression fearful.

“I am always in favour of allowing a foal to choose their own punishment,” Coco said in icy tones, still glaring at Sweetie Belle. “It helps them understand the consequences of what they do a little better."

“Oh we are so dead… this is worse than being covered in tree sap,” Apple Bloom grumbled as she began to sniffle. “I’m glad Applejack isn’t here… she’d be telling me to go find her a switch,” the filly said as she began to rub her own bottom, thinking of the times she had been asked to find a switch.

“You get to choose,” Bucky said, speaking slowly and carefully. “You can either walk the plank or you can do back breaking labour.”

“You can’t make us walk the plank!” Sweetie Belle squeaked.

“Walking the plank is a little extreme, but I can’t say I disapprove of it,” Rarity growled.

“Rarity!” Sweetie Belle wailed, looking at her sister in stunned disbelief.

“I’d rather work,” Apple Bloom said, closing her eyes and hanging her head.

“Me too,” Rumble agreed as he looked around fearfully.

“I guess I’ll work,” Sweetie Belle muttered in defeat.

“Scootaloo chooses to work,” Rainbow Dash murmured as she continued to hold the foal close. “And I know she isn’t going to disappoint me again, right?”

“No, no more,” Scootaloo promised in a muffled voice as she clung to Rainbow Dash.

“But the plank is the easy way out… just a short walk and a long drop. Punishment over,” Bucky said in a voice of terrible finality.

“I’m still liking the plank idea,” Coco said in furious tones.

“The plank does seem like the ideal way to be rid of troublesome little sisters,” Rarity agreed, her eyes narrowed as her brow furrowed. “I’m so angry that I’m giving myself wrinkles. Wrinkles! You are giving your big sister wrinkles Sweetie Belle!”

“I’ll be extra good! I’ll clean up my room! I’ll clean up after myself! I’ll do dishes! I’ll start remembering to flush the toilet when I’m done! I’ll stop trying to cook in the kitchen!” Sweetie Belle begged in a pained squeak.

Mouing, Rarity glanced at Coco and raised one eyebrow.

“Labour it is then,” Coco said hesitantly. “But I demand that the plank be left as an option if she starts to whine at any time.”

“Agreed,” Bucky responded, looking at Coco and then at Rarity. Bucky found that he liked Coco a great deal, appreciating her way of thinking. He would certainly trust his own foals with her, she knew what the score was and how to play this game.

Not knowing what else to do, Sweetie Belle grabbed Apple Bloom and squeezed, her eyes clenched shut and both foals sat there together trembling. Apple Bloom also closed her eyes and redoubled her efforts to pull Sweetie Belle closer.

“This was a bad idea. I tried to tell you girls that anypony with one eye and an airship was a pirate… and none of you believed me. This is gonna be awful,” Rumble grumbled. The little pegasus colt heaved a dejected sigh. “Still, whatever is about to happen will be better than whatever my parents are going to do to me.”

“If you work hard, I will plead for mercy on your behalf,” Bucky offered as he looked Rumble in the eye, not sure how he felt about being called a pirate.

“I’ll take that deal,” Rumble acknowledged, now looking hopeful.

As the group filed out of the common area, Bucky pulled Rainbow Dash aside, gently prodding her with his right front hoof. The pair watched the rest of the group leave, the foals all huddled together with one another, and after they had gone some ways down the hall, Rainbow Dash turned to look at Bucky.

“You did good,” Bucky whispered in a low voice. “How is the wing?”

“It hurts,” Rainbow whined, her nostrils flaring. “My wings are so sensitive.”

“Did your mother wing slap you?” Bucky quietly inquired.

“No… I never knew her. It was only me and my father… he was good to me, maybe a little too good to me. He never touched me. Well, when I was home with him. It’s complicated. But I was always off at flight camp or training camp or some kind of camp,” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice, her expression dark and troubled. “Being a parent is a lot harder than I thought it would be. I do stupid stuff and I feel really ashamed of myself.”

“What were these camps like?” Bucky questioned, his surviving eyebrow raising.

“Lots of bullies. Lots of military guard brats. Flight camp wasn’t bad, not at first, I suppose it got worse. I had to protect Fluttershy a lot. I took a lot of whippings for her,” Rainbow said, looking off at the wall and looking troubled.

“Whippings?” Bucky asked.

“Nothing too bad. They wanted to motivate poor Flutters. Whip the weakness out. I’d offer to take her place and they didn’t mind because it made her cry even more. Eventually, she left. And I went on to other camps. Eventually flight school, but I dropped out,” Rainbow explained.

“So there was a lot of corporal punishment?” Bucky questioned, looking at Rainbow Dash and studying her face as best as he could.

“Well yeah… most of these camps and schools are run by former guards. Military discipline is good for little pegasi they say. Keeps us on the straight and narrow. Some of the instructors are pretty cool… others were just… I dunno… bad ponies I guess? I was always screwing up and getting in trouble, so I had to deal with a lot of disciplinary training and the really rough instructors. They whipped me into shape. Made me a powerful flier. Taught me how to push my body beyond pain and keep functioning where most pegasi would begin to pass out. I can pull g-forces that would make most pegasi scream… I don’t mean to brag, I’m sorry,” Rainbow Dash answered. She shook her head sadly. “Whenever I screwed up, it was a hoof to the head or a swift kick in my backside. And then I had to fly with a swimmy head and throbbing inside of my skull.”

“And this is why you can rainboom,” Bucky stated. As he spoke, his own internal thoughts focused on Rainbow Dash’s other behaviours and all of the bad pegasus habits that she had inadvertently taught Twilight. He thought of Derpy’s many reflections and long conversations during sleepless nights.

“I suppose so… I guess. I dunno. Maybe?” Rainbow replied. “I really love Scoots. I almost thumped her a good one for what she did… love is a funny thing. I actually heard Flash Sentry’s voice in my head scolding me for even thinking about it. Every time I screw up he smacks me around a little and then afterwards he holds me and lets me know he still loves me.”

“Sort of like what you did for Scootaloo?” Bucky responded, thinking back to when Derpy had wing slapped poor Sparkler senseless for getting married and not saying anything. Afterwards, Derpy had held Sparkler close and made sure that Sparkler knew that she was loved before Derpy would let her go.

“I guess I did exactly what Flash might have done in that situation. Maybe. I feel so confused right now,” Rainbow Dash answered, shaking her head and looking troubled. “You were a really awesome parental type figure in there.”

“Thank you. I try. Dinky has some troublesome moments and so does Piña, but they are good foals. To be honest, I really don’t have to work very hard to make them behave. And Sentinel… Sentinel doesn’t even try to get in trouble. The thought of being in trouble sends him into fits of anxiety and neurosis,” Bucky said, smiling a faint smile.

“I want to be a good mother. I’m not sure I know how to be. It scares me Bucky. I was fine with screwing my own life up, I was only hurting me… but things are different now. I don’t like this. Not one bit,” Rainbow Dash said as she began to sniffle. “I’m so scared of failure. Failure makes me just shut down inside. Sometimes I’ll just quit something before I get involved if I think I’m going to fail at it. It’s easier to deal with quitting than it is dealing with the knots in my guts when I think I’m gonna fail. And now there is Spike, and Glass Slipper… and Scootaloo… and I lay awake at night worrying that I’m going to fail them.”

“When we get home, I want you to spend some time talking with Derpy. If you ask her nicely she will tell you everything you need to know about being a mother,” Bucky said in a low soft voice to Rainbow Dash. “Berry Punch too. I have been told that no creature feels motherhood so keenly as a pegasus mare does. You are the Element of Loyalty… so I am imagining that you are probably overcome with emotion.”

“Yeah,” Rainbow sniffled in reply.

“Go spend some time with Scootaloo before I have to work her to death,” suggested Bucky in a soft voice.

“Okay,” Rainbow squeaked as she wiped at her eyes and nose with her wings.

Author's Note

Expect cameos.

And typos.

Chapter 400
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 400

The three ships hovered over a sea of swirling death and darkness. Far below them, the hurricane raged. It had made landfall and was now ravaging the land, destroying Horseshoe Bay and Baltimare, which was far, far below.

Powerful magical spotlights were used to illuminate the hurricane. Only small parts of it were visible at any given moment, but the projection map on The Scorned Mare’s arcano-tech display showed that the storm was indeed over one thousand miles wide, completely swallowing the Horseshoe Bay, Baltimare, and many of the surrounding areas.

Bucky knew that there were old family estates here and he wondered what had become of them. He had never asked. No longer were they home. He hoped that they were either rotting or repurposed.

Peering over the rail, he felt a sense of hopelessness, a feeling of despair, and the agonising pain of his guilt. He had caused this. His magic had contributed to this. Below him, a city was being scrubbed off of the map because he had tried to reset the balance.

“This is terrifying!” Yew Wood shouted, trying to be heard over the wind.

They were far above the storm, but the rising winds still buffeted the ship, giving them all a good shake. The moon shone down, but offered little light. The ponies on the deck were panicked, the howling wind spreading fear, and the bitter cold bit through through even the thickest pegasi pelt.

“I don’t think I can fly in these conditions!” Lugus announced, his words nearly swallowed up by the shrieking wind. “And I mean above the hurricane… the ship feels like it will fly apart!”

“She’ll hold!” Bucky shouted in reply.

“We’re getting gusts over one hundred miles per hour, even all the way up here… trust me, I know!” Rainbow hollered, her raspy voice struggling to be heard over the wind. “I can fly in these conditions, but it is tiring!”

“Master, this cannot be stopped. Even the alicorns working together would find this impossible,” Sunset Shimmer shouted, her thick black cloak fluttering softly around her. It glowed with a faint purple aura and was barely bothered by the gale force winds. A radiant heat flowed from the unicorn and her garment.

“An attempt must be made!” Bucky shouted. The stallion stood at the rail, his black cloak draped over his body. He turned to look at his companions and then he turned back around to peer over the rail.

Saying nothing, Bucky lept over the rail and then plummeted from view.

“Master!” Sunset Shimmer shouted, springing into action. She ran forward and then with a frightened equine cry, threw herself over the rail, her crimson and gold tail vanishing from view as she plummeted downwards with a piercing shriek of terror.

Rainbow Dash whipped out her wings, but Lugus grabbed her foreleg, gently tugging upon it. The griffon looked at Rainbow Dash with wide eyes.

“We must trust him. He wouldn’t have lept over the rail if he didn’t know what he was doing,” Lugus said, leaning close to Rainbow Dash’s ear so he could be heard.

“We’re several miles up over a hurricane! He’s a unicorn! He can’t fly!” Rainbow Dash shouted in reply, trying to tug her leg free. “He’s crazy! He’s nuts! He’s… oh my gosh!” The pegasus fell silent, only a gurgle of fear escaping her lips.

A terrifying black shape rose out of the darkness beside the ship. A massive horned head appeared over the rail, the deck lights illuminating the terrible visage of a dragon. Several screams could be heard over the shrieking wind. Large dark wings flapped and came into view. A long foreleg extended and gently set down a bright orange unicorn upon the deck. The talons were oddly metallic looking, almost appearing to be made out of metal. Half of the dragon’s face was a terrible mass of scars and it only had one eye.

“BAD MINION!” the dragon thundered and then shook his talons while making a sneer of disgust, his lips curled back from fangs that were several feet in length.

Then, the dragon dropped from out of the sky, disappearing from view.

“I pissed myself when Master snatched me…”

The dawn broke, revealing a swirling sea of grey below the ships. The air had become bitterly cold. Nopony on board knew what was going on and Bucky had not returned to the ship even once during the long night. The hurricane seemed to stretch from horizon to horizon, the writhing mass of stormy grey stretching in all directions below them. Much of the wind had died down, the massive updrafts had mostly gone dead.

Lugus watched, waiting, trying to see if he could see anything down in the turbulent depths of the storm. Ice was crusted all along the gasbag and the deck of the ship. Beside him, Sunset Shimmer was also peering over the rail.

“He was huge Lugus… monstrous,” Sunset Shimmer said in a low voice.

Reaching over, Lugus patted the still terrified unicorn upon the back.

“Death on black wings… the sort of dragon that is rumoured to live in the utter east where the lands are still wild… for a moment I thought he would swallow me whole… why would I think that Lugus?” Sunset Shimmer stammered. The unicorn’s eyes were still wide with shock.

“Never jump over the rail. I think it has affected your mind,” Lugus said dismissively. “When Bucky does something questionable like jumping off of an airship several miles up in the air, you should not follow him. He would be worried if he saw you the way you are right now.”

“He told me that he was going to make the hurricane suffer heat death,” Sunset Shimmer said, shaking her head. She peered over the rail and shivered, but not from the chill in the air.

The big griffon said nothing. He had no idea what heat death was.

“I was warned that his sanity was questionable… but he is utterly mad. He lept over the rail not even knowing if the spell would work. He’s never done a major body alteration spell before,” Sunset Shimmer mumbled as she continued to shudder.

“Seems like a good time to sort out all of the tricky bits,” Lugus remarked, shrugging somewhat dismissively. He had known Bucky for a long time and knew that his friend needed pressure to feel motivated on occasion.

As the pair watched, a massive dragon emerged from the clouds below. Long, dark, horribly scared in places, it rose on enormous leathery wings. It was spiky and horrible in the extreme. It circled around the ship, drawing closer, and then it came in straight towards the deck.

Mid-air, Bucky shifted, warping and shimmering, the dragon changing both shape and size. Now a unicorn, Bucky plummeted for the deck, looking at Lugus with a hopeful expression and waving casually with his right front hoof.

Spreading his wings, Lugus took wing, flapping several times to get airborne, and then he snatched Bucky out of the air with his talons. He circled beneath the gasbag once, banked, and then carefully set his friend down upon the deck.

Huddled in a chair, Bucky sat drinking a cup of coffee and having a bite to eat as he explained the situation. The heat was on in the common room and dining hall, somepony had turned it up to stifling levels, a near tropical level of heat.

“So you sucked the heat out of it,” Sunset Shimmer stated, looking at Bucky with one raised eyebrow, looking very confused.

“I flew through the hurricane and over the ocean. As I passed I leached as much heat as I could. I chilled the ocean. I didn’t try to make ice, just tried to use my entropic cold to suck in the heat energy. The storm slowed… it lost a lot of energy, but now we have a different problem,” Bucky explained after taking a gulp of coffee.

“Rain and flooding?” Sunset Shimmer asked, looking somewhat hopeful.

“Ice and snow. It worked a little too well. The rain fell for a long time, so I didn’t think I was having much of an effect. And then I realised I was dealing with a slow gradual change… I started to notice big fluffy white flakes. Now it is snowing. Heavily. There is a little freezing rain too. But the storm has been calmed. The initial hurricane landfall caused a lot of damage. Toppled buildings. Flooding. The storm surge leveled about half of the city from what I could see. And now everything is freezing over and getting snowed on,” Bucky answered.

Looking thoughtful, Sunset Shimmer nodded. “You know, this works out. We can deal with the snow. Melt it slowly over time to minimise flooding. We’re going to have to rescue a lot of ponies before they freeze. The power is out. So that means no heat. With a lot of buildings knocked over, shelter is going to be in short supply.”

“We’ll have an advantage in the snow… flooding means lots of mud and having to slog through water, but since most everything is frozen, it just means trudging through the snow. We can craft makeshift sledges for transport. We griffons have claws, the snow and the ice will not hamper our movement much at all. We’ll have to search the toppled buildings and try to find survivors before they freeze,” Belisama stated, looking at Bucky.

“I plan to unleash my horde of golems to do that. They will crawl through the area and then let us know when they’ve found survivors or ponies in trouble,” Bucky said around a mouthful of food he had crammed in. “We need to get moving. There are survivors in the rubble. An hour might be life or death. It is going to begin to warm and the snow will begin melting eventually. Might take a few days. Mud will begin thawing. We need to start evacuating ponies from the lowest parts of the city where the flooding will be the worst. We need to establish emergency shelters. I have traded one disaster for another. I think we can manage the winter weather better than a hurricane that rips the city from its foundations. The conditions are near white out through. So we need to coordinate our efforts carefully as it will be snowing for a while longer while the storm dissipates.”

“I agree that a winter storm is more manageable than a hurricane,” Sunset Shimmer said, looking thoughtful. “But both are destructive and life threatening.”

“Sunset Shimmer… I want you to gather up big piles of wooden debris. BIG piles. And I want you to set them on fire. Big roaring flames. The flames and the heat should draw in ponies. And then we can help them better if they are all herded into one place to keep warm,” Bucky commanded after he swallowed his food.

“Griffonholm has brutal winters. We have long lived in the frozen north. I think we griffons will actually be at an advantage here,” Belisama said, her crest rising in a hopeful manner.

“I think Agnetha and I will set up right about here,” Tannis said, pressing his talon down upon the map. “There is a big hospital in this area. We should tether the zeppelin somewhere around here and we should work to help the hospital. Ponies will be coming here looking for help. Plus, this is at the top of the crescent shaped hill that runs along the outer edge of the city. The storm surge probably didn’t make it this far, so the buildings around here should be in good shape. We’ll look for schools or other large buildings we can commandeer and use as shelters.”

“This seems tactically wise,” Lugus stated, offering his opinion.

“We need to seize any available strategic assets, like coal if they are available. We can burn coal in a stove for heat. If a building has a boiler system for radiators, the coal can be used to keep the boiler going. So we need to send out a few scouts to look for any kind of coal stockpile and then seize it,” Bucky commanded just before guzzling down some coffee.

“And what of the Cutie Mark Crusaders?” Rarity asked, her eyebrow raised.

“We put them to work,” Bucky responded, grinning broadly.

Author's Note

Next up... the winter wonderland.

Beware of typo. One tried to eat my beagle.

Chapter 401
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 401

The snow was almost coming down sideways. The Scorned Mare and The Albatross hovered low over the city, above the place where the devastation was the worst. Griffons and ponies were already hard at work digging out survivors. Bucky had unleashed his host of golems into the city, to crawl into nooks, crannies, and passages that others might be unable to explore. Sunset Shimmer had already started an enormous fire and ponies were crawling out from the debris as they realised that help had arrived.

Knowing more help was needed, Bucky began constructing more golems, massive bipedal brutes that could lift up fallen walls and collapsed roofs, shaping them from the readily available ice. Feeling strangely energised, Bucky placed a lot of power into the golems, he needed them to work hard and save ponies.

Loch Skimmer and Yew Wood both worked to lift the injured and the infirm aboard the deck of The Albatross where a group of griffons waited to get them indoors, get them warm, and look after their wounds as best as they knew how, with Bartleby coordinating the care of the passengers taken aboard.

Trixie and Sentinel worked with a group of griffons and ponies out on search and rescue, sending up flares when they found a survivor that needed help. She traveled within a globe of warmth, keeping the air around her warmed. Her group was growing as some of the survivors now worked to help those less fortunate. Sentinel used his echolocation to hunt for survivors, and his keen nose led the way to those still trapped.

Rarity and Coco worked together with Lugus and a team of griffons. Coco and Lugus used brute strength to pull away the rubble and lift away debris while Rarity used her magic to pull out those trapped beneath and she occasionally launched up a flare when she came across somepony too injured to help or to head off to a fire to get warm.

Even the littlest griffons, the cubs, helped out. When the injured or the infirm were ushered aboard, Magpie used the griffon cubs as personal heaters so the pony brought aboard had something to snuggle with and get warm. They brought comfort and a bit of cheer. Magpie moved among the wounded, trying to comfort them, and she took special care with the foals brought on board. Pegasi did not have a monopoly on strong feelings of motherhood.

Overhead, Rainbow Dash flew from group to group, doing what she did best, which was coordinate team efforts and keep the groups organised. She flew through the almost sideways falling snow and wind, leaving behind her a rainbow coloured contrail that make the snowflakes glitter in every colour imaginable. She watched for flares, kept an eye on trouble, and her keen eyes peered through the near white out conditions, able to see where most might be almost blind.

Ripple and her Raptors began to prowl the wreckage, the Raptors slipping into tight spaces and exploring for survivors. Branwen, an albino, was almost invisible in the snow. Flench, being rather rotund, pushed his way ahead through the snow, making a wide path for his fellows. Shaquah carried a small cask of high test whiskey upon her back, as nothing brought a pony back from near death frozen-in-the-snow quite like a good fiery single malt whiskey being poured down their throat.

Supervised by Lugnut and Spanner, four little stowaways operated a winch, slowly lowering goods and supplies down to the gathered ponies below, who then distributed them among the ponies standing around Sunset Shimmer’s fire. The work was taxing, somewhat painful, and it took all four of them working on the handle of the winch to make it work. Apple Bloom grunted, Rumble huffed and puffed, Sweetie Belle moaned, and Scootaloo gritted her teeth, all of them aware that they were making a difference.

It was getting close to noon when the snow let up just a little bit, now coming straight down rather than sideways, the wind dying down a bit and the wind chill easing off. The coordinated efforts were going well, the number of those saved had grown quite large, and many of the residents of Baltimare were now assisting in the relief effort themselves.

It was during this lull in the storm that a flock of pegasi flying in a tight formation came streaking through the sky, punching through the snow clouds and blazing across the city, streaming multi-coloured contrails behind them. They circled overhead, moving as one single unified swarm, and then made their way down to street level.

“Knight Major… Damn glad to see you,” Spitfire said as she shook snow and ice from her wings. “A little birdie told me that you might be needing some help. I’ve brought some friends. The Wonderbolts are here at your service. We also brought our rookies just in case we need expendables,” the flamboyant mare added, chuckling at her own joke, her eyes blazing with inner fire as she strutted around.

“Your help is most appreciated,” Bucky said, now beginning to feel weary after being awake for too long.

“All I ask for in return is a little help from you. I scratch your back, you scratch mine,” Spitfire said brashly. She studied Bucky, squinting with one eye. “I have almost a hundred pegasi with me, including our medics. Just tell us what to do.”

Grinning shrewdly, Bucky decided right away that he liked Spitfire. “You help me out here and I’ll be happy to help you out,” Bucky stated, smiling a fang filled smile. “Talk with Rainbow Dash. She’s our coordinator. I don’t know how she does it, but somehow she is keeping all of this organised. She’s incredible.”

“She’s one of our reservists,” Spitfire said in a proud tone. “Soarin! Go find Rainbow Dash! Everypony else, get ready to work! Consider this a flight training exercise!”

“We’re getting a lot of badly wounded. We’re trying to fly them off to a hospital that is high up on a hill. There’s a zeppelin up there somewhere nearby,” Bucky said, still studying Spitfire.

“Say no more. We can do it. I see a lot of flares,” Spitfire announced, peering through the snow. “Must be a lot of injured.” The brazen mare began to assess the situation, looking around, trying to see through the falling snow.

“We’re starting to dig down into the rubble. A lot of buildings collapsed. Too many buildings and not enough rescuers, even though quite a number of residents are now joining us,” Bucky said, looking worried. He shook some snow from his pelt, his long thick shaggy pelt now incredibly useful.

“Well, now you got some help. And something tells me that more help is on the way,” Spitfire said with a smile. “I’d better get busy before Rainbow Dash hogs all of the awesome. She’s a pain in the plot like that.”

Bucky was moving building to building, block by block, with The Scorned Mare overhead to assist in lifting away massive chunks of collapsed rubble. Right now, they were lifting away an entire concrete slab that was the side of a building. They heard voices inside calling out for help, and a rotocopter hovered over the rubble blinking frantically. He could only imagine the efforts of those working the winches, and he knew it must be miserable.

Nearby, a group of Wonderbolt cadets all worked together to lift away a section of roof covered in ice and snow, trying to reach the group of ponies trapped in the attic. Spitfire was screaming at them all, calling them a bunch of whiny milksops as she too tugged and pulled on the chains they had hooked into the edge of the roof.

There could be no doubt that Bucky liked Spitfire.

It was in the middle of all of this that a new sight coming down out of the clouds above caused a commotion. An airship descended, large, long, narrow, a beautiful delicate craft. Squinting through the snow, Bucky realised it was the royal yacht.

He broke away from his group after making sure they didn’t actually need his help and approached the yacht as it came down to street level. It hovered just above the snow, moving around slightly in the breeze, and a large panel opened in the side. A gangplank folded down and a large white figure came out that was difficult to see in the snow.

Princess Celestia was a welcome sight. She wore a long colourful scarf around her slender swan-like neck and a thick red and green fleecy vest was wrapped around her barrel. A rather long and ridiculous looking winter hat was perched atop her head, a large pom-pom dangling from the crown.

“Buckminster… you have done well. I must say, I am impressed,” Princess Celestia said cheerfully as she drew near. She lifted her head and looked around. “Oh my, you have been busy.”

Suddenly, Bucky knew why Celestia had done nothing to stop this. It was for the same reason why he couldn’t pacify the world. It would be a death sentence. Princess Celestia needed to know her subjects could pull together in times of crisis. She needed to know that her subjects could survive. She needed to know that she could trust them in times of trouble.

“Very clever, trading one disaster for another. I do believe this one is a bit more manageable,” Princess Celestia stated, looking proud. “For once, you used your head and look at all of the good that came from it,” she said in a low teasing voice.

As Bucky watched, a group of foals began to file out of the royal yacht. Some were little, some were larger, some were teenagers. Adults also began to file out. All were unicorns. They were all dressed up in a similar manner as Celestia. Fleecy vests, scarves, and silly winter hats.

“Come along students. Mind your teachers. We have a city to save. We have to follow the Lord of Winter’s example and use our magic for the greater good,” Celestia called out, her voice easily carrying over the wind. She lowered her head and kissed Buckminster on the cheek. “I am very pleased that you took responsibility for this. Sometimes, we have to deal with the consequences of our power. You have become powerful, make no mistake. Everything you do causes ripples. There will always be consequences and reactions. You have performed admirably here, and I am proud of you.”

“I had to do something,” Bucky said in a stunned voice.

“And you did do something. Something impressive. Your efforts have saved thousands. The city is coming together to deal with the disaster by the looks of it. You have provided a unique opportunity for my students to be field tested. And as I have previously stated, you have made me proud,” Princess Celestia said in a loving voice.

“Hi Bucky,” a cheerful voice chirped.

Squinting, Bucky saw Tourmaline. “Hello again Tourmaline,” Bucky greeted.

“I have to act proper. I’m gonna hug you later,” Tourmaline promised.

“Good filly… It is important to behave,” Bucky said, trying to sound as honest and as serious as possible. If Bon Bon was here, Bucky would be getting the stink eye and he knew it.

“I am going to hug you later,” Celestia gently corrected, looking at Tourmaline with a half smile. She turned to look at Bucky once more. “Luna is coming. She will be bringing the night relief. I brought some of the guard with me, but there isn’t many. I see the Wonderbolts have arrived.”

A crowd of ponies had gathered to gawk at Princess Celestia. The Sun Princess looked upon her subjects with adoration, her smile brightening their day. The regal alicorn lifted her head high and looked out over the crowd. A radiant glow emanated from her body. The feeling of fatigue and weariness present in the ponies around her dissipated as the glow revitalised their spirits.

“We must work hard and save those that we can,” Princess Celestia announced. “Do as the Lord of Winter bids you. Be kind and good to one another during this time of trouble. During the collapse, this city turned upon itself and the residents committed heinous acts of violence upon one another. Now is the time to amend for those past sins. Its is time to do what is right and for you to be the little ponies that I know that you can be!”

Author's Note

Get it? Winter wonderland?

I keep finding typos buried in the snow!

Chapter 402
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 402

When Bucky had nothing left within him to give, Sunset Shimmer took over, taking Bucky’s place. Much to her surprise, the massive bipedal golems listened to her, patiently obeying her commands and doing what was required of them.

The storm that hammered the city was quite cold. The snow had already let up quite a bit, there was a steady flurry of flakes and a bit of freezing rain, but even this was lessening as a group of pegasi were busy pushing cloudbanks of winter storm clouds back over the ocean.

A long convoy had formed through the middle of the city, many ponies traveling in a line, some walking, some on pulled sledges, all of them trying to make it where emergency shelters had been set up on top of the hill. Schools, hotels, a hospital, a large outlet shopping warehouse, many buildings had been commandeered and were now being heated. Coal had been brought in.

Princess Celestia’s students moved carefully through the city, restoring somewhat damaged buildings where they could, saving trapped ponies, carefully removing ice and snow from buildings in danger of collapse, and the littlest ones went around offering hot cocoa and hot cider to anypony who seemed to be in need.

Taking a bit of a breather, Coco and Rarity had a snack and were now drinking cups of hot cocoa. Coco held hers between her front hooves, a graceful delicate gesture, and Rarity held hers in her magic. It felt nice to be taking a break, sitting by the fire, and getting warm.

“I’ve always enjoyed marshmallows in my cocoa,” Coco mentioned as she stared down into her cup, her own innuendo escaping unnoticed by her. She was fatigued, tired, but still strong enough to keep going for a while longer.

“Yes, cocoa just isn't the same without marshmallows,” Rarity remarked in reply. A sudden heat flared over Rarity’s cheeks as she realised a very titillating thought. “When I’m drinking my cocoa I like to get the little marshmallows between my teeth and give them a nibble.”

Coco’s ears perked, now standing erect, and as she stared down at her drink, she realised that she was holding a cup of hot brown innuendo. She gulped, feeling flustered, and a radiant heat began to spread from her dock… in that little place along the underside where Rarity liked to nibble. Suddenly feeling too warm in the cold, Coco took a deep breath. Rarity was a nibbler.

“You know… a marshmallow really needs cocoa. By itself, a marshmallow is kind of… dry... it is a little hard thing. But you put that marshmallow with some cocoa, it softens up. It becomes moistened. Maybe even a little soggy… the cocoa becomes all the sweeter…” Rarity fell silent, unable to continue with her suggestive talk, her cheeks now a fiery red as she watched Coco stammer.

Eyes wide, both mares continued to drink their cocoa in silence for a while, before sneaking a kiss with one another beside the fire.

“Soarin! This is just like you in bed! Letting the mares do all of the work!” Spitfire shouted as she tugged ferociously on the chain she had clamped in her fetlocks. “You’re a lazy lay Soarin! I’ve gone down on rookies with more enthusiasm than you have!”

“Uuuuuuuuuugh!” Soarin grunted as he flapped his wings even harder and redoubled his grip on the length of chain he had in his fetlocks. “Shut up Spitter! You’d be a nicer lay yourself if you swallowed!”

“You kiss your mother with that mouth?” Spitfire replied as she squeezed her eyes shut and threw everything she had into flapping just a little harder.

“I’ve kissed your mother too!” Soarin grunted as he heaved.

“I’ve actually caught that son of a bitch kissing my mother,” growled Misty Fly as she gave a good yank on the chain she was holding.

“I also ate her pie,” Soarin confessed as he heaved.

“Motherplucker!” Misty Fly swore.

The section of wall they were all tugging on shifted and there was a startled cry of panic from below. The Wonderbolts didn’t let up, hearing the sounds of frightened ponies motivated them to ignore their exhaustion and fatigue.

“I’ve preened a lot of mothers… can’t say I’m ashamed of it,” Soarin said as he somehow found the strength to flap just a little harder and coax just a bit more effort out of his wings, which felt like they were on fire. Every muscle in his body burned. “Misty… with every yank of this chain, I can see your pucker flex… it’s giving me dirty thoughts!”

Trying to tuck down her tail, Misty Fly growled wordlessly and continued to tug as the long slab of concrete continued to slowly slide away. “My barn door doesn't swing that way Soarin!”

“It swang this way once!” Soarin shouted. “And even when that door was properly oiled, there was a lot of squeaking! Cute little squeaks!”

“That was the worst mistake of my life!” Misty Fly retorted, shaking her head.

“It just isn’t fair… How does Soarin do what he does?” Fire Streak demanded as he tugged on his own length of chain.

“Oh, it’s easy to succumb to Soarin’s charms… I know from experience!” Lightning Streak, who was Fire Streak’s brother, exclaimed.

Finally feeling her own fatigue, Sunset Shimmer sat down wearily upon a hastily rigged wooden platform. She had been up all night. She had been using her magic all day, and even though she had paced herself, she was now pretty much depleted. She needed food and sleep. Reaching up, she rubbed her head, trying to ignore the hornache she was now getting.

Bucky was off somewhere asleep, probably in his cabin, and somepony was needed to run the show. Sighing wearily, Sunset Shimmer got to her hooves and made herself ready to keep going until Bucky had returned.

Sprawled upon the deck, Sweetie Belle knew she was dying. There were blisters upon her legs. Her back convulsed and twitched in weird and previously unknown ways. Her throat felt hot and scratchy no matter how much water she drank. This was the end. She had been worked to death. She was going to die and Rarity was finally going to suffer, crying endlessly over her lost sister. At least, Sweetie Belle hoped that Rarity would cry endlessly. It was hard to tell with Rarity. She might cry for a while, at least until she was distracted by something shiny. And then, the crying would probably be over.

Beside Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo tried to lay as still as possible, because any sort of movement at all made her want to scream. Muscles that she didn’t even know she had were on fire and screaming at her that they were in pain. Operating the winch and pushing supplies around had finally done her in. The only pain Scootaloo feared more was the sting of disappointment. She had upset Rainbow Dash just once… once, and that feeling was somehow even worse than the wing slap she had taken over the snoot. She never wanted to endure that ever again.

Rumble, beside Scootaloo, lay on his belly with his eyes closed, quietly reflecting that this was probably still better than anything his mothers or his father might do to him. As bad as this might be, this was still getting off easy. He heaved a sigh and fluttered his wings.

Grunting, Apple Bloom shoved the wooden crate closer to the offloading area. This one had big plastic jugs of water as well as paper packets of instant hot cocoa and hot apple cider. She kicked and pushed against the wooden crate, now all alone, all of her friends had fallen. She was the lone earth pony in their group, and she had to give a good accounting of herself.

Much to her relief, help came. Spanner, the griffon, fell into place beside her, dug his claws into the deck, and shoved, pushing his shoulder into the wooden crate. Apple Bloom smiled at the griffon. Spanner had been kind, always making sure she had enough to drink and even bringing them food.

“Stop. Rest now,” Spanner instructed as the crate slid into place.

With a nod of acknowledgement, Apple Bloom fell over, glad to finally be done for a while.

The last time she had been through Baltimare, Trixie had caused something of a minor riot. Now, now she was doing something meaningful. Purposeful. It was a glorious feeling, and Trixie could not help but feel a little well earned pride.

“Sentinel, are you well?” Trixie asked, looking over at the tired looking colt.

“I’m fine,” Sentinel replied. “Just a little tired.”

“If you need to, head off to a fire and get warm,” Trixie suggested, knowing that Bucky would never forgive her if she allowed one of his foals to come to harm.

“Naw, I’m good. I’m more thoughtful than anything. Trying to make sense of this,” Sentinel said, now looking up at Trixie.

“Sense?” Trixie inquired.

“Why does it take something bad happening before ponies all come together? This isn’t the first time I’ve seen this,” Sentinel said in a troubled voice, his eyes narrowing.

“Trixie does not know. Trixie does not know where to begin. Trixie would like an answer to that question as well now that Trixie has thought about it.”

“This one looks dead!” Kiara the griffoness shouted.

Grunion gave an irritated glance at Kiara and then at what appeared to be a dead or nearly dead pony. The griffon prodded the cold body and it did not respond. “Fetch the water of life!” Grunion commanded.

Shaquah hunkered down in the snow while Callum carefully filled a small metal cup with the high test whiskey. The dove-like griffon held it carefully in his talons, not spilling a drop.

“Open her up!” Freyja commanded as she pulled a half frozen foal out from beneath a collapsed section of wall.

Branwen and Brigid prised open the frozen mare’s jaws, moving carefully, making sure their talons did not once break the skin or cause injury. Ripple would train the stuffing out of them if that happened, and nobirdy wanted that.

“Fire in the hole!” Callum shouted as he carefully poured the whiskey down the frozen mare’s gullet and then scampered away, Branwen and Brigid moving away with him. “Take cover, we might have another kicker!”

The effect was immediate, the mare’s eyes flew open and she began to cough as well as sputter. She flailed and kicked around, clutching at her throat, her tail swishing from side to side. She hacked and gagged, drew in a ragged breath, and then let out a wheezy exhale.

“Mama!” the foal cried, squirming against Freyja as the griffoness held him tightly.

“We got a live one! Airlift! We need an airlift!” Angus shouted, the little griffon’s voice was shockingly loud from such a small animal and it carried through the strangely quiet snow.

A charcoal grey pegasus landed in the snow not too far away, her straw coloured mane whipping in the wind. Ice frosted her wings. She stomped through the snow and approached the group. An impossibly wide smile was on her face and her eyes twinkled.

“Somebirdy needed an airlift?” Loch Skimmer asked.

“One mare, one foal. Both need someplace warm. We had to revive the mare,” Grunion reported, saluting the pegasus as he spoke.

“Slip the harness on them,” Loch Skimmer said as she turned her gaze to her sister. “Holding up okay Ripple?”

Shaking the snow from her soft blue mane, Ripple grinned at her sister. “Is it wrong that I’m actually enjoying myself?”

Several Raptors carefully slipped the harness on over the still spluttering mare and then secured the foal with her. The mare, glad to see her foal, began weeping, which only made her coughing worse. Grunion gave a tug to the tether and made sure both ends were properly connected.

“I gotta go,” Loch Skimmer announced as she unfurled her wings. “Hold on, there’s some wind. The trip will be scary, but you gotta trust me, I can fly through it. I haven’t lost a single passenger,” Loch Skimmer said reassuringly. She took to the air and carefully took up the slack, raising the mare and the foal into the air with her.

Watching her sister depart, Ripple’s grin widened. “Good work Raptors. Death has been cheated out of one more soul. I’m sure he’ll come for us later and when he does, we’ll give him a fight he’ll never forget. Now MOVE YOU LAZY LITTLE LOLLYGAGGERS!”

Sitting in the navigation cabin of The Scorned Mare, Bucky studied the ship’s systems and made sure that everything was functioning well enough in the extreme cold as well as the strain that the ship was enduring. Power levels were surprisingly low and passing through a cloud would be necessary soon for more cloudstuff.

It was dark out and becoming bitterly cold. It was going to be a long night. Yawning, Bucky quietly wondered if he had slept enough. All around the ship, he could see spotlights, lanterns, and other sources of light. Fires blazed to keep away the chill.

The door opened and an exhausted looking orange pegasus foal entered, her purple eyes looking pleadingly up at Bucky.

“Yes Scootaloo?” Bucky asked as he reached down and scooped the filly up into his forelegs. He heard her squeak and he redoubled his efforts to be gentle, cradling her carefully.

“Rainbow Dash came back… she’s still kinda angry… but she’s also really tired and so am I… she kinda mentioned that she’d be happier with me if I apologised, so I slipped away and now I’m saying I’m sorry,” Scootaloo explained in a drained voice.

“Apology accepted. Have a hard day?” Bucky responded, still holding the pegasus close.

“Miserable,” Scootaloo replied. “You know, I’ve always wanted to be on an airship. I want to fly one,” the pegasus foal said, reaching out and touching the flight yoke softly, careful not to actually move it. “I just want to fly somehow. It isn’t likely with my wings. They’re stunted.”

“Never let anypony tell you that you can’t do something just because you’re runty or stunted,” Bucky said in a low voice.

“What’s it like?” Scootaloo asked.

“Flying an airship?” Bucky questioned in reply.

“Yeah,” Scootaloo answered, stroking the flight yoke.

“Mostly boring,” Bucky answered. “You need a special sort of patience to be a pilot. You have to know how to handle boredom and remain aware.”

“This could never be boring,” Scootaloo said. “Will you teach me? Give me lessons?”

“Maybe later,” Bucky said, gently setting Scootaloo down on the floor beside his chair.

He watched her go, seeing the enraptured smile upon the foal’s face, when he realised that something was different. On her little orange backside there was a wooden ship’s wheel, like the steering wheels of old, and on either side was a pair of small orange wings that looked a bit like Scootaloo’s.

“Wait,” Bucky commanded. “Come back here.”

Turning, not knowing that something had changed, Scootaloo obediently moved to Bucky’s side and looked up at him. Bucky, smiling, scooped up the pegasus once more and plopped her into the chair beside him, squishing her in.

“This is the flight yoke. If you push forward upon it, the ship will dive. If you pull back, the ship will rise. If you push it to the left or right, the ship will bank sharply in that direction, moving sideways. If you turn it gently left or right, the ship will also turn gently. This lever here controls the speed. If you pull it all the way back, the ship will move at full speed. Right now the ship is at full stop and using power to maintain stability so it doesn’t get blown around too much in the wind. We’re not anchored or tethered because the ship has to keep moving to help with various tasks. So at some point, we’re gonna have to take her skywards so she can fly through some clouds, refill, and the storm generators will keep running,” Bucky patiently explained to the exhausted pegasus foal.

“This is awesome… with an airship I could fly. I could soar. I want to fly more than anything,” Scootaloo said. The foal yawned.

“One day, you will,” Bucky responded.

Author's Note

You're welcome Zack Black...

Spot a typo?

Chapter 403
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 403

Moving alongside Princess Celestia, Bucky realised that the majestic alicorn had to be feeling fatigued, yet she continued to perform tirelessly. Everywhere she went, she brought strength and a sense of renewed spirit to all those around her. She was a ray of sunshine in an otherwise dark and cold night.

“I know why you did what you did,” Bucky stated, his demeanour calm and thoughtful as they laboured.

“I have no idea what you mean,” Celestia said in reply, her head held high as she watched a group of pegasi pulling sledges up the hill towards the hospital.

“I know why you allowed this to happen,” Bucky responded, looking up at Celestia and noticing an almost invisible smirk upon her lips.

“Do you now?” Celestia said, her tone almost teasing as her eyebrow raised.

“Look, I know that I am not always the brightest pony in the world. In fact, I can be downright stupid most of the time. But I am capable of learning. And I have been learning. And I understand why you allowed this happen,” Bucky replied, smiling a knowing smile at Celestia.

“Do tell,” Celestia remarked as she lifted a power pole out of the street and began restoring the powerline, trying to repair what she could. She eyed Bucky with a bemused expression upon her face.

“You can’t always interfere. It is like being a parent. You have to let your foals make mistakes. You have to let them get in trouble. You have to stand by sometimes and allow bad things to happen to see if they can take care of themselves. You have to see that they are ready, capable of dealing with serious trouble should the time come that you are not there to protect them. You have to allow bad things to happen so some ponies will learn what they are made of. You have to allow the dross to be burned away so society can be made stronger,” Bucky explained.

“Hmmph. The Lord of Winter seems to be growing wise. It suits you… matches your silver hairs,” Celestia said in a soft faintly teasing voice.

Lifting a snow covered wagon, Bucky ripped the wheels off with his magic, reshaped them into runners, and then secured them to the wagon to turn it into a sleigh. He shook off the snow and set it down upon the street as several stunned ponies watched with wide eyed wonder, which Bucky did not even notice because he was too busy looking at Celestia.

Celestia however, did notice. A shrewd expression overtook her features.

“You have admirers,” Celestia announced, hoping to distract Bucky.

“There are moments where I know that Dinky is going to make a mistake. Not a mistake where she is going to be horribly maimed, but I know that she is going to be a little singed or otherwise hurt. And I have to sit back and allow it to happen. I watch. I’ve sat back and watched as Dinky has hurt herself and it kills me,” Bucky confessed, ignoring Celestia and his admirers. He took a deep breath. “I hate doing it, but I’ve learned that when I step in and prevent her from making mistakes, she doesn’t learn very much and keeps screwing up. It’s only when I step back and suffer through my own personal agony of allowing her to make mistakes and get hurt that she really makes progress through the tough stuff… and I hate every moment of it,” he continued. Looking up at Celestia, Bucky noticed that her cheeks were darkened, damp with tears, and the regal white alicorn was looking at him with an expression upon her face that Bucky did not recognise. He felt a painful twinge of panic, the old panic, the panic that had plagued him long ago in what seemed like another life. He felt his throat begin to tighten…

Stammering wordlessly for a moment, Bucky felt awful. He took a deep breath and composed himself. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings or make you cry in front of everypony… if I did… if I did something wrong. I feel very confused all of a sudden. I can’t read the expression upon your face.”

“I love you a great deal. You and Twilight both. I often wonder if I am worthy of your affection. I’ve done so much to wrong the both of you. There are things that you don’t even know… and when you or Twilight reach one of these moments where you understand, I feel such pride… such fierce love, and I feel so terrible for having had to manipulate you into becoming the sorts of ponies you were meant to be. I’ve had to sit back and allow bad things… awful things… and doubly so in your case, truly dreadful things to happen. I could not interfere. Not only did I sit back and watch, but there were instances with the both of you that I had to make sure that you were thoroughly tested and I made your situations worse. Only recently have I ripped off the scabs and began to try and deal with this pain of mine,” Celestia explained in response, her own eyes locked on Bucky’s remaining Taint filled eye.

“I forgive you… I was all grown up before I even realised that your school existed to help unicorns like me. The worst of us. And I was bad. I was awful. I was such a broken individual. For so many reasons, the cosmic decay being the least of them. You told me to make friends. You encouraged me to fall in love with the most beautiful grey pegasus mare and make friends with her foals. You told me to step out of my comfort zone. Because of you I found Berry Punch. You allowed me to be exiled off to the Shetlands for a while… I had to be tested. I had to face darkness… and I understand now. I ended the curse over my family. But I also got Thistle, Bon Bon and Lyra too… and they are all so very dear to me. I was broken. I was missing pieces of myself and I couldn’t get those pieces to work again or get them back, and I found all of the missing pieces because of the situations that you had to allow me to stumble into and face woefully unprepared. Every test you’ve given me has left me with a lasting reward that was completely worth it,” Bucky said, speaking his heart, spilling his guts to his teacher, his mentor, one might even say his mother figure. “Even Griffonholm worked out for the best. Belisama… I love her. She’s one more missing piece.”

“Griffonholm was my worst mistake. I… I allowed myself… I-”

“Shush,” Bucky gently commanded, interrupting Celestia as she stammered. “That’s the past and it cannot be changed. The best thing we can do now is focus upon the future. Mistakes were made. Everypony makes them. Even you. I make plenty. Twilight screws up all the time. There is a new species of orangephibian living in the wetlands of Ponyville and it is Twilight Sparkle’s fault. And when you or Luna discover what I’ve done only recently, I suspect that I’ll be wing slapped again… and rightfully so. But I’m not about to tell you what I’ve done, you’ll have to find that out on your own,” he said, knowing full well that he’d be in terrible trouble when his somewhat sapient golems were discovered.

“We should get back to work,” Celestia suggested, her eyes still full of tears.

“The city needs us,” Bucky agreed.

A shadow descended upon Baltimare, a terrible horrific host. The Alicorn of Storms, the Electric Death, the Princess of the Night circled overhead, her lunar guard flying behind her, some of them pulling the terrifying chariots of the Lunar Court, spikey life threatening looking contraptions. In the chariots were unicorns, Luna’s own personal collection of royal guard unicorns.

With a flash of her horn, Princess Luna dismissed the rest of the stormclouds, pushing them out over the ocean, allowing moonlight to bathe the city in a silver glow. Her wings fully extended, she swooped down, flying not on air currents but on the raw energies emitted by the ley lines, ignoring gravity simply because she could.

“Sister, please, be reasonable… this is for the greater good,” Celestia pleaded.

“I am not a common battery!” Luna protested.

“But you could restore electricity to the hospital and the surrounding area… Buckminster’s idea was a good one,” Celestia cajoled.

Turning to glare at Bucky, Luna gave him a hideous glowering stare, her teal eyes narrowing into slits. “Fine then. One of you should do it.”

“Be reasonable,” Bucky suggested. “You know that neither of us are electrical in nature. All you have to do is sit there, look important, and keep this little ring over your horn. We need the power back on. The hospital and the buildings where we have survivors need power.”

“I certainly do not need electric lights! I loathe the light bulb! I find them offensive!” Luna bellowed, her expression becoming cantankerous.

“Sister, please, we have a hospital full of equipment that is badly needed. We must each do our part, and all we are doing is asking for you to sit here and provide electricity,” Celestia begged, her lip slowly protruding outwards in a pout as she continued to try and manipulate her sister into submission.

“I absolutely ABHOR the both of you! There are no words to describe how much I EXECRATE the two of you right now!” Luna hollered, her ears pinned back against her skull. “You want power? Plug into this!” Luna shouted as she whipped herself around and hiked her tail high, revealing her night blue pucker to her sister.

Squeezing his eye shut, Bucky jerked his head away, trying to avoid the sight. He had no desire to see the craters of the moon.

“Do not tempt me sister,” Celestia deadpanned.

“FINE! I will allow myself to be used as a common battery,” Luna huffed, her eyes now wide and glittering with rage. Turning back around, she faced her sister, her lip curled back in a sneer. “I hope that somepony uses you as a space heater!” she shouted. “And you… betrayer! I hope somepony uses you as a portable ice dispenser!”

“Ready for a long day?” Rainbow Dash asked the yawning pegasus foal she was cuddling.

“No,” Scootaloo replied.

“It finally happened,” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice as she pulled her foal a little closer, enjoying the warm bunk while it lasted.

“He never told me… he had to know… I think that’s why he called me back. and I think I know when it happened too,” Scootaloo said in a low voice.

“When?” Rainbow Dash questioned and then broke into a wide yawn, which caused her to moan as the air left her lungs.

Scootaloo rubbed her eyes with her fetlocks, trying to rub away the sleepy and the eye boogers. “When I touched the flight yoke. I felt my whole body jerk… it was like being shocked.”

“Some of the most awesome pilots in history have been pegasi. Commander Cloudburner lost his wing during the war with the griffons… he was a Wonderbolt. He lost a wing but he gained a career as a pilot. He went on to become one of the most famous pilots to have ever lived. They had to invent new types of airships to keep up with his flying. He also flew gyrocopters sometimes. He flew in the same way that unicorns cast magic. He did impossible things,” Rainbow Dash said, giving Scootaloo a squeeze and feeling very proud.

“I knew coming on this trip was a good idea,” Scootaloo whispered.

“Yeah, you just keep telling yourself that as you work all day today,” Rainbow Dash murmured, feeling sleepy still but knowing she had to get up.

“Why is it an old timey wooden wheel?” Scootaloo inquired.

“I don’t know… ya know... to be honest, a flight yoke would look stupid. Those old wooden wheels… they have style. Class. They’re at least forty percent more awesome,” Rainbow Dash replied, rubbing Scootaloo’s barrel with her hoof.

“I feel kinda awkward… I don’t know how to face Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. I’m worried that they’re gonna hate me,” Scootaloo admitted in a worried voice.

“Squirt, they’re your friends. True friends. You ain’t got nothing to worry about,” Rainbow Dash said and then yawned once more. A few more minutes with her foal surely couldn’t hurt.

Author's Note

Poor Luna...

Beware of typos, the leading cause of power disruptions.

Error 404 Chapter Not Found
View Online

The Chase

Error 404 Chapter Not Found

The city was slowly digging out of the worst blizzard it had ever seen. The sun was shining and warm. Princess Celestia, using a bit of magical manipulation, had the melting snow evapourate rather than turn into water and contribute to the flooding. The residents of Baltimare pulled together, finally coming together as a city, a welcome state of affairs after the city had been torn apart by intertribal violence previously in the summer.

Princess Luna was graciously providing power to a section of the city while ponies worked to restore lines and get the power plants repaired. She also spent the time reading storybooks to foals, helping them to pass the time and alleviate their fears.

Most surprising, and for reasons he could not explain, Bucky found this suspicious, there were very few deaths. A few of the elderly had passed, but that was expected in these sorts of situations. There were serious injuries of all kinds, plenty of nearly dead ponies who had been revived, and a couple of half frozen ponies who had been thawed out. Try as he might, Bucky could not explain the shockingly low death toll.

Bucky watched as two new airships entered into the airspace over Baltimare, bearing the markings of the Sea of Grass. They came in from off the ocean, flying low, a long lean bodied gunship and a wider frigate following along behind it. The frigate had a heart and palm fronds, indicating it was a hospital ship.

As Bucky stood gawking, a flight of pegasi departed from the gunship, flying down to where Bucky stood near The Scorned Mare. Squinting in the sunlight, Bucky stared as the fliers descended. When they landed, Bucky recognised them.

“Zebra Finch! Skua! Pelican!” Bucky cried, feeling a welcome sense of relief.

“Hello Lord of Winter. We heard word that help was needed. Sorry we’re late, was busy mopping up griffon resistance in the archipelago,” Finch greeted, smiling at Bucky.

“You arrived just in time. We could always use more help. How do the Shetlands fare against the griffons?” Bucky responded, looking worried as he asked his question.

“The griffons who live on the Shetland Isles fought bravely to defend their new home from their evil kin. Your brigade made a name for themselves. The griffons feared them a great deal. It is sad to say that the griffons refused to submit or surrender. We sent most of their ships into the sea. They have been completely routed and their losses are total. Only a few remain and they were taken prisoner. Fancy sent a few vessels to aid us, the Fancy Foreign Legion are fierce fighters and they are currently discussing terms with Keg Smasher about setting up a permanent outpost on the isles somewhere,” Finch reported in reply, smiling broadly as he spoke.

“Well, that’s a relief I suppose,” Bucky said, looking somewhat disheartened. “Evil or no, they were my subjects. I mourn their loss.” The unicorn hung his head and closed his eye for a moment, visibly overcome with emotion.

“The ponies of the Shetlands and the Minnowrock Isles are safe. The griffon defenders, Keg Smasher has promised them their own island to populate. From what I understand, the island was not ideal for ponies, but it is ideal for griffons. Lots of tall jutting rocks, sheer cliffs, ideal places for a rookery or even a fortress,” Finch said, trying to cheer Bucky up.

“I suppose everything worked out for the best,” Bucky said in a low voice, his eye opening slowly as he spoke. He looked at Finch. “I am really glad that you came.”

“Mutual assistance pact. I got a call through the mirror and was dispatched here right away. If something was to happen in the Sea of Grass, our friends in Equestria would be there for us under the terms of the treaty,” Finch responded. The winged zebra peered around at the snow. “For some reason, I suspect that you are responsible for the blizzard here. I was told there was a hurricane.”

“I traded one disaster for another,” Bucky explained in response.

“Ah… righto then. I should start unloading the Bocors. Nothing like an army of witch doctors to bring control to a disaster area,” Finch stated in reply.

“Finch… it is nice to see us… and by us, I mean our two nations, actually coming together. This is what I had hoped for. I know Equestria has made mistakes in the past and the Sea of Grass was not treated fairly by House Avarice. It was most gracious of you to come to our aid,” Bucky said as he looked the winged zebra in the eye.

“It is never too late to try and make things right,” Finch answered, giving a little nod.

“It was nice of them to give us a break,” Rumble mumbled as he peered down over the rail of The Albatross. The little pegasus colt yawned. “I wonder if I could get away with a nap.”

“I dunno, I really don’t feel punished. I’m enjoying myself today,” Sweetie Belle said in a low tired voice. “Making sure that all of the ponies onboard this ship had food and something to drink was kinda satisfying. A lot of ponies said thank you and were real nice to me for helping them.”

“No cutie mark though,” Apple Bloom said dejectedly, looking at Scootaloo as she spoke.

“That’s okay though. You know, I think when we get home, I’m gonna sign up to volunteer at the hospital. I like feeling needed. I like knowing that I did something that made somepony happy,” Sweetie Belle said, looking thoughtful and distracted.

“I always thought we’d get our cutie marks together,” Scootaloo said in a low tired voice.

“But if we did that, we’d all have the same cutie mark, wouldn’t we? I mean, we do everything together. Maybe that’s what we’re doing wrong. Isn’t a cutie mark supposed to be about what you’re special at? As an individual I think is how Cheerilee put it,” Apple Bloom responded, looking at her friends with wide but tired eyes.

“I never thought of it that way,” Scootaloo replied, looking over at Rumble.

“We can still have adventures together and be friends, but maybe we should try doing stuff by ourselves once in a while. Scootaloo was alone when she got her cutie mark,” Sweetie Belle said as she rubbed her chin.

“We can do stuff by ourselves and then get together to talk about what we’ve done. We can then give each other advice on what we think we do best,” Apple Bloom suggested.

“Bucky told me he didn’t get his cutie mark until he was grown up. He drank some beer and there it was,” Scootaloo said, looking thoughtful and just a little bit devious as she thought about this morning’s conversation with Bucky after he had explained what they would be doing for most of the day.

“I like your cutie mark… being a pilot would be cool,” Rumble said in a breathy sigh.

The power situation looked grim at first, Baltimare was already suffering brownouts and shortages, but having half of the city wiped off the map reduced the need for power. A dedicated crew laboured to fix the plant, repair the damage, fix the down lines, and restore the grid.

Princess Celestia’s youngest students now worked with a basic water boiling and evaporation spell, drying out vast pools of mud, turning it to dirt, and then the older students pushed it away using barriers of telekinetic force.

The adolescent students and those with sufficiently advanced transmography spells worked to repair buildings, fix cracked walls, restore foundations, fix damaged roofs, fix cracked windows, and dry out buildings. Bucky worked with them, gently offering his own knowledge on transmutation and transmography in general, carefully explaining the virtue of willpower, of focus, of concentration, and how it was needed if one wanted to be a successful transmuter, or any sort of spell caster really.

By the late afternoon, fewer and fewer survivors were being found, not because ponies were dying, but because most of the lower half of the city had been rescued. Bucky’s golem army prowled the ruins, carefully crawling in and out of the rubble, looking for signs of life. Entire armies of pegasi circled overhead, looking for signals, waiting for a golem to begin flashing and blaring its alarm klaxon.

The biggest issue was going to be housing, winter was coming, and there seemed to be no easy answers readily available. Baltimare was a city devastated. The entire city was going to have to come together if they planned to survive the winter.

Walking through the middle of the ruins, Princess Celestia carried a massive ocean going vessel back to the water, holding it aloft in her magic, after it had washed ashore and came to rest almost a half a mile inland.

Exhausted, but almost bursting with an idea, Bucky looked up at Princess Celestia, noticing her red bloodshot eyes. She looked like how he felt. He cleared his throat and realised he needed a refreshing drink, he felt his thirst keenly. “You know, watching you take that ship back to the ocean gave me an idea,” Bucky said as he gave a weary smile to Celestia.

The alicorn yawned. “I would like to hear it,” Celestia replied, one ear drooping down.

“That was an ocean liner. A passenger ship,” Bucky stated.

“Yes. Yes it is. You are very observant,” Princess Celestia said.

“International travel is somewhat restricted right now, which is probably why that ship was in Horseshoe Bay harbour. How many ponies can stay aboard a ship like that? And are there more vessels we can use to house ponies who have been made homeless? I mean, it has staterooms, cabins, suites for families, dining facilities, it has everything needed for a pony to be comfortable, right?” Bucky questioned, raising his only eyebrow over his only eye.

Celestia’s drooping ear sprang upright. “Buckminster… that is a brilliant idea. There are ships rusting away in the ruined harbour of Manehatten. We can fix them. Bring them south. Fix them up and use them for housing.”

“How many ponies can one of those big luxury liners hold? Not just the passengers cabins, but I know they have a crew area too,” Bucky inquired, now looking especially thoughtful.

“I do not know. Over a thousand I think. One of them bragged about holding some ridiculous number like fifteen hundred ponies. They kept making these luxury ships bigger and bigger, Manehatten and Trottingham had an rival industry going between them. House Avarice funded the construction of some truly massive ocean going vessels and those ships are currently locked away in Manehatten’s harbour,” Princess Celestia answered, her muzzle wrinkling as she wracked her brain to come up with relevant information.

“So we just to need to get those vessels seaworthy enough to get them here, and then make sure they are fit to be lived in. They’ll need power, and most of them burn coal. Can we get some solar crystals or something to help with the power needs?” Bucky inquired, looking pensive and distracted at the same time.

“Those take time to grow, but yes, it is possible,” Celestia responded, nodding her head in agreement, her eyes narrowing as her mind began to see possibilities. “I will send Twilight, she has a knack for making exceptional solar collector crystals. Her very first science fair project involved making one.”

“The less we discuss my science projects the better,” Bucky said, shaking his head.

“Ah yes… the self baking potato,” Celestia said, her eyes going wide as she felt a moment of panic from the memory. So strong was her sense of alarm from the memory that she actually felt her nethers clench in fear.

“I just said not to discuss this!” Bucky protested, a pleading look upon his face. “It seemed like a very reasonable idea at the time… a modified potato battery with an arcano-tech device that drew power from the potato to cook it.”

“You should never be trusted around root vegetables. No other pony in the long history of Equestria caused as much trouble as you have. Carnivorous potatoes. Self baking potatoes-”

“Okay I’ve had a few potato related failures,” Bucky whimpered, interrupting Celestia.

“POTATOES WITH ACTUAL BLINKING EYES!” Celestia shouted as she shuddered.

“I did my detention for that! You have no right to shout at me!” Bucky retorted as he backed away from Celestia.

“Your self baking potato blew out all of the windows in the room when it exploded. Ponies were deaf for days. I heard ringing in my ears for almost two weeks, you little tuber troublemaker,” Celestia said accusingly.

“That’s the past! You can’t be angry at me for this now,” Bucky begged, glancing around as he tried to figure out which direction was most viable for his escape.

“You always held so much promise, even if it came in the form of such destruction and chaos,” Celestia said, suddenly slumping and looking morose. “Looking back, it certainly is clear to me now that you were the one. You were so sweet and gentle in your nature… I honestly thought that the shadow had passed you over. I really wanted to believe that.”

“I’m still kind and sweet and gentle,” Bucky mumbled in a soft frantic voice.

“You are also the embodiment of war. This is so unfair to you. I wish there was a way I could fix this, to take that away from you. You deserve better,” Celestia said sadly.

Author's Note

Many thanks to the multitude who send in the chapter name idea.

I wish I had typo not found errors.

Chapter 405
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 405

They were four days into the disaster now and things were well in hoof. The royal yacht had departed upon the third day. Princess Luna had departed suddenly during that night. The city had been saved. Power was now mostly restored to the parts of the city still standing. There was a plan to use the luxury ocean liners moored in Manehatten to house the now homeless residents of Baltimare.

The Wonderbolts were now seen as local heroes, if perhaps a little perverted and rude.

Try as he might, Bucky could not resist having a look at his old foalhood home, the House Bitters estate that existed on the outskirts of Baltimare. He had flown out there in the form of a large hawk, Belisama following after him, and with his own eyes he saw the dilapidated and partially burned ruins of the massive estate compound. The chateau style home was no more, only a few walls remained standing, and all of the surrounding structures were now demolished. The property had been laid siege to during the riots, other members of House Bitters holed up inside. Bucky had heard stories from the survivors he had helped to rescue when he had asked them of the fate of his foalhood home.

He was not sorry to see it go.

“Are you sure it is wise to leave?” Lugus inquired, looking curiously at Bucky.

“I received a message via shadow-link. We are needed in Canterlot at once,” Bucky said, looking at his friend. “Besides, the residents have things under control now. They are being surprisingly well behaved. Some of the large surviving factories are being used as a temporary shelter. So I think it is time to recall everybirdy and everypony and then depart.”

“Things do seem to have gone well. Better than expected. When are we leaving?” Lugus responded, looking at Bucky and studying his friend. Bucky looked weary, out of sorts, exhausted, which meant that Bucky was his usual self and Lugus felt an odd sense of relief.

“By noon. Spread the word. I want everypony and everybirdy back on board and accounted for,” Bucky answered as he scratched his neck with his talons than then adjusted his torque.

“Sometimes it feels that we just race from one disaster to the next,” Lugus stated, his crest rising slowly as he gave Bucky a thoughtful look. “I know we have long moments of boredom and peace, but then there are moments like these. We are still cleaning up here and we have been summoned back to Canterlot for some unknown reason. Are we going to be shipped off to someplace else? Sent on another mission? Quell some other disaster?”

“Maybe trouble overseas,” Bucky mused, staring out over the remains of the city. “At least Tannis and Agnetha will be left behind to continue to run things here. Princess Celestia was wise to give them emergency authority. They’re good leaders. Kind. Patient. This will be a good learning experience for them.”

“I do not want trouble overseas. I want to remain at home. I want to spend time with Yew and continue to try and make offspring,” Lugus said in a low voice, reaching up and scratching the side of his head with his talons.

“That is always a good way to pass the time,” Bucky remarked, nodding his as he spoke.

“Yew has a strong need for more foals. She says that Peekaboo is not enough. She wants something she can have suckle. What an odd way to feed your young,” Lugus commented, cocking his head to one side so he could get a better angle for scratching.

“Yes… you griffons lovingly vomit down one another’s gullets,” Bucky deadpanned.

“Griffons start out so helpless. Not like you ponies. You start moving around on your first day. You can walk. Crawl. Griffons mostly just lay there. I must warn you, newborn griffons are hideous. They have no feathers anywhere. They’re naked where feathers should be. After a few days, they get quills, sheaths sticking out through the skin like little spines. Eventually the first feathers and down begins to grow. Little cubs stay helpless for about the first year and then aren’t much better for the second,” Lugus said, feeling conversational.

“Gestation times are different. Griffons come out in less than four months, ponies take almost a year in the womb before they are ready to come out,” Bucky said, thinking about Lugus’ words.

“Have you attempted anything with Belisama?” Lugus said in a low respectful voice.

“No,” Bucky replied.

“When the time comes, do not be afraid. She might look small, and she is, but griffon females are remarkably stretchy down there. I know of willing copulations between smaller females and much larger careful males. Little griffons are born with large heads and flexible rubbery soft beaks,” Lugus said, offering a bit of encouragement.

“I have noticed… during my more… gentle stroking of Belisama that she has eight nipples… I’m assuming that they are vestigial,” Bucky stated, his eyebrow raising.

“Stroking?” Lugus questioned, his own feathery eyebrow raising.

“She likes to have her belly rubbed. She just rolls over and melts Lugus. Hey… I bet you do the same thing,” Bucky said, looking at his friend.

“I do not!” Lugus retorted, his crest not only going erect, but tipping forward aggressively.

“If Bon Bon was here, what do you think she would be doing right about now?” Bucky asked in an infuriatingly smug voice while giving a knowing look to his best friend.

“I have nothing to say to you. That is private. Exposing your belly is an act of trust between close mates. We have claws that could rip one another apart and being gutted is quite a painful way to die,” Lugus retorted in a flat monotone.

“I bet Yew thinks you’re adorable when you fall over and beg for belly rubs,” Bucky said, pushing his luck just a little bit and goading his friend.

The big griffon glowered at Bucky, his eyes narrowing and his predatory stare focusing on the egregious equine. His crest fell, laying flat upon his head.

“So what is it with griffons that get up out of bed in the mornings, hike their backsides in the air, raise their tails up straight, and stretch while sticking everything back there in your face?” Bucky questioned, ignoring Lugus’ angry glare. “Griffons really don’t have a plot furrow back there. No butt crack. Sorta flat really, with a little protruding pucker.”

“Trust,” Lugus said icily.

“Trust?” Bucky asked.

“It is a feline thing. You wouldn’t understand,” Lugus deadpanned.

“I’m trying to understand. At first I was curious if it was an invitation of sorts. I mean, there it was… Belisama’s little pucker and her… well… hrm, let’s call them kitten curtains. Which look really different from filly bits. Filly bits are more of a long slit, griffonesses have more of a… well, I don’t know exactly. Things look kinda puffy and puckered. Kinda round looking with something sort of protruding or something,” Bucky said, his eyebrow raised in quizzical confusion.

Shaking his head, Lugus gave a disgusted glance to his friend.

Lifting off from Baltimare, Bucky sat with Scootaloo beside him in the command seat, as he had often done with Lyra, only Scootaloo was a lot smaller. The little pegasus watched with wide eyed wonder as Bucky showed her how make the ship rise, how to level her out, and how to engage the autopilot.

“You just lock on to a location upon the map projection. Here we have Canterlot. We have a tailwind and good conditions. We’ll be there in just a while. Then you engage the autopilot,” Bucky explained.

“But you could fly it by hoof all the way if you wanted to,” Scootaloo said, looking somewhat overwhelmed.

“Yes. Or if there were heavy storms I might want to take control of the flight. There are several forms of autopilot. I used support mode in Baltimare. I had the ship lock on to me and follow me around on the ground where it could, so that the winches could be used for various support tasks. Another autopilot is specifically for moving through the water if I should ever have to put her down in the water for some reason. She is seaworthy,” Bucky responded.

“Has anypony made an airship that can go above the sky?” Scootaloo asked, carefully reaching out to touch the flight yoke.

“Not to my knowledge. You can only go so high in an airship because of how the clouds are used for lift. I’ve heard that the gas filled airships can go a little higher. New advances in pressurisation and air tight cabins on airships have led to new kinds of sea vessels called submersibles, boats that operate under water. Luna is having several of them built. She has an idea that a boat that moves underwater could draw near a coastal city unseen and unnoticed, wait till nighttime, surface, and then release some very well trained guards under the cover of darkness to attack our enemies,” Bucky said in a soft patient voice. He thought of a sudden surprise Myrmidon assault and smiled, revealing his fangs.

“You never joined the navy. How do you know about all of this?” Scootaloo asked.

“I earned my way in through deeds and merit. I’ve been instructed. I am competent enough to be part of the command structure, or so I’m told. Honestly, I don’t know. I tend to make things up as I go during bad situations,” Bucky answered, being completely honest.

“I suppose if I want to be a good pilot I need to join the navy,” Scootaloo said, looking thoughtful. The pegasus filly yawned, letting out a soft squeak as she did so.

“That’s one way. There are plenty of civilian programs as well. Princess Luna tells me I am a good pilot because of my obsessive compulsive disorder and my need for control. I could probably give you some lessons,” Bucky offered.

“I did something bad and you’re being so nice to me. I stowed away upon your ship,” Scootaloo said, sounding more than a little guilty.

“I like foals. All foals. Even rotten ones I suppose. You’re not rotten though. Plus, you’ve worked hard and done your part. A foal needs to know that they are loved even if you have to punish them,” Bucky replied, glancing down at Scootaloo.

Smiling, Bucky disengaged the autopilot, lifted Scootaloo, and held her in front of the flight yoke. “Grab the yoke. Don’t move it too much, but pull back just a tiny bit, and steer the ship towards that mass of clouds. Try to plow into them.”

“What if there are pegasi in those clouds?” asked Scootaloo in a frantic voice as she placed her hooves upon the yoke and gave a gentle pull.

“Then a warning beep would be happening right now, letting me know that some pegasi would be getting a very rude wake up call,” Bucky answered, clutching Scootaloo to his barrel with one foreleg and supporting her backside with the other. “You’re doing fine, pull up just a little more,” he said, using his most gentle and encouraging voice.

Pulling up just a smidgen more, Scootaloo watched as the entire front of the ship before her plowed into a fluffy cloud and vanished. The navigation cabin was surrounded by greyish white, and nothing else was visible. It was as if the world around them had suddenly vanished.

And then, just as suddenly as the world had vanished, it returned, the deck was visible, and there was sunlight again upon the dark wooden planks. Something beeped softly on the console and then went silent.

“We just took on some much needed cloud. I do believe The Albatross got some as well. Nice work,” Bucky said, his tone one of praise.

Canterlot was a beautiful jewel in the late afternoon slipping into early evening sun. Bucky dropped speed and cruised slowly, coming in low and slow over the city and approaching the royal docks. Looking around, he quickly realised that something was wrong.

All of the flags were at half mast and black banners had been hung from a number of places. A large black wreath had been hung over the central balcony where Celestia liked to address her subjects. Bucky could see a large number of ponies were crowded into the central courtyard, the same courtyard where Twilight Sparkle had been crowned and then addressed her subjects. The same courtyard where the same fate might have happened to Bucky, had they caught him.

As the ship slid into the mooring, Bucky teleported down to the docks, appearing in a burst of snow and ice. He looked around at the half mast flags and felt a growing sense of panic. He saw a group of ponies approaching him along the walkway, and hurried off towards them.

Celestia was red eyed, grief stricken, and still crying. Twilight stood at her right in much the same condition. Luna stood at Celestia’s left, looking both angry and sorrowful. Bucky knew that there was something horribly wrong.

“What?” Bucky asked in a frantic voice.

Celestia looked at Luna first, then Twilight, and then back at Bucky. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “Buckminster, I have very bad news to give you,” she said in a soft sobbing voice.

“What? Just tell me,” Bucky begged, now suddenly very worried about his family. He felt his heart begin to race.

“While we were in Baltimare, a dragon attacked the Crystal Empire, aided by the mirror travelers. There was a dedicated effort to attack the crystal palace. The dragon began to attack the city… Cadance… dear sweet Cadance was always more pegasus than was good for her… she went out and challenged the dragon, hoping to save her subjects,” Celestia said in a strangled voice.

“No,” Bucky whispered.

“According to witnesses, she unloaded everything she had right as the dragon began to use his fire breath. The resulting explosion obliterated a small section of the city, the dragon, and Cadance,” Luna continued when Celestia was unable to do so.

Backing away, Bucky shook his head. “No, not Cadance… she was my counterbalance!”

“Shining Armor lives, but he was gravely wounded during the assassination attempt. He is currently here, in Canterlot. He is expected to recover… once more your rescue of Tourmaline has made a difference,” Luna said in a soft sad voice. The alicorn looked away from Bucky and stared off at a fluttering flag, anger still flashing in her eyes. “We found no traces of her body. Most of the dragon was gone as well. She’s gone.”

“I need to go… I need to be with my family. I’m sorry… but I must go… I cannot stay,” Bucky stammered as he backed away from the three alicorns. He saw Rainbow Dash landing just a few feet away with Scootaloo, both of them looking very confused. “I’m sorry, if you need me, you know where I am,” he said and then exploded into snowflakes.

“What happened?” Rainbow Dash asked in a fearful whine as Twilight Sparkle ran up to embrace her tightly.

“Cadance is dead…”

Author's Note

I must ask you for your patience. However, if you've been paying attention to all of the clues, you already know what is going on. Might I recommend that you go read The Chance?

Let me know if you see a typo.

Chapter 406
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 406

Surrounded by his family, Bucky remained inconsolable, filled with a fearful apprehension of what might happen now that Love was gone. He felt Cadance’s loss keenly. He could feel that something in the world had changed, some vague imperceptible force had been altered somewhat.

A late evening edition of the paper gave the news in detail, but Bucky did not read, he did not look, he remained curled up in a miserable lump in his bed, surrounded by those he loved, holding his foals, and spending a great deal of time cuddling with Harper and Peekaboo.

Lyra was the one who had moored The Scorned Mare and then tethered The Albatross. She made sure everything was properly stowed away and that the ships were secure.

Rarity and Coco took home the stowaways, making sure they were returned to worried parents. They had not taken the news well either, word had spread quickly throughout the ship when Bucky had hurried home.

“Celestia said she was too much of a pegasus for her own good,” Bucky whispered, a haunted look upon his face as he stared dully at the wall. “I can’t stop thinking about those words. It’s killing me.”

Closing her eyes, feeling her husband’s pain, Derpy scooted a little closer to him and covered his body with her wing. “A good pegasus will do anything to protect those they love. Cadance was a good pegasus. She might have become an alicorn, but deep down inside, she was still a pegasus where it mattered.”

“Would you have done the same?” Berry asked in a muted voice, her cheek pressed against Bucky’s neck. The earth pony rubbed her hooves against Bucky’s belly and barrel, trying to soothe him and bring him some comfort.

“Without thinking about it,” Derpy replied in a wavering breathy utterance.

The small windup clock on the shelf near the bed struck midnight, the hand moving one notch precisely and marking the midnight hour. The house was quiet. The foals were all asleep. The bed was full, there was a slumbering kelpie and a griffoness, one grief stricken unicorn, one morose earth pony, and one sorrowful pegasus. Lyra and Bon Bon were sleeping in the nursery, looking after Harper who was having tummy troubles.

The house was disturbed by a knock at the door while the hands still showed midnight.

The visitors were not ponies that Bucky expected to see, yet here they were, standing in his entryway, gawking around his house, looking at his wives, and completely unphased about Cadance’s death.

One earth pony, one zebra with a brown hoof, and one unicorn.

“We need to go,” the earth pony announced after having a look around.

“Our time grows short,” the zebra said, looking at Bucky.

“And you must come with us,” the unicorn stated as she looked at Derpy.

“Sorry… I don’t even know how to introduce you,” Bucky said an apologetic tones.

“We are his sisters… in the larger scheme of things,” the zebra said.

“I remember you,” Berry murmured, looking at the trio. “It feels more like a dream. You gave me that potion that saved Bucky’s life… you told me to pour it into the wound in his side.”

“We did,” the unicorn said.

“Which leads us to today,” the zebra stated.

“We promised you a reward, my brother. A meaningful reward in exchange for your word. Are you ready to receive it?” the earth pony questioned.

“Right now, I really don’t care about any rewards… I just want to be left alone,” Bucky replied, shaking his head. “I’m tired. I just lost somepony dear to me. And the world now hangs in a precarious balance.”

“We must move. You are coming with us to collect your reward. Love is not yet lost, but will be if we do not hurry,” the zebra said in a soft voice.

“What?” Bucky asked, his mouth hanging open.

“Our mutual enemy has killed her. I am sure you can figure out why. He has manipulated events to make you stronger after you lost so much of yourself after Griffonholm. We saw this coming. We anticipated this act. We knew what our parent would do. We weren’t sure when or how, but we saw this coming. We have made deals. Struck bargains. And now, we must go to claim her… and you must claim your reward for all of your devotion and service,” the unicorn said in a cheerful voice.

“What must I do?” Bucky inquired. “I’ll do anything, anything at all for her.”

“Come with us,” the earth pony said, beckoning towards the door with her hoof.

Stepping out the door, Bucky saw a tall white stallion. The door was shut behind him and the three Fates gathered around him, herding him along. Death walked with them, and after a short walk, the fates stopped in an open patch of lawn.

“I am very sorry,” Thanatos apologised, looking a little sad.

“For what?” Bucky asked, now feeling confused and a bit worried as the fates circled around him, pouring what appeared to be chalk or salt upon the ground. Bucky couldn’t be certain. “What’s going on?”

“To get Cadance back, you’re going to have to go on trial in Tartarus. And to endure this trial, well, you have to be dead,” Thanatos said in a soft voice as he pressed his hoof into Bucky’s chest.

Feeling his heart stop beating, Bucky fell over into the grass, gasping for air, struggling as the life slowly left his body. No matter how hard he tried, he could not draw breath. White spots danced before his vision. Agonising pain filled him and he once again felt the pain of death go through him.

“Don’t worry, your family will see none of this,” the earth pony promised.

“Just a bare spot in the grass,” the zebra said.

“We’ll be with you,” Thanatos promised as Bucky clawed at the grass with his talons.

The world slowly went black as Bucky’s vision dimmed.

“Brother?”

Opening his eyes, Bucky drew in a deep breath. Bucky realised he could see out of both eyes again. He felt wings against his sides. He felt powerful and strong, whole of body. He rose up to his hooves and looked around, he was on a stone dais and there were flames all around him. Next to him were four alicorns. Three of them had the same cutie mark, a big ball of twine.

Thanatos’ cutie mark was a rather wilted looking petunia that had slumped over and died.

“She is there. Beyond those three arches. If you listen carefully you can hear her cry. She is a foal now, very much like a newborn, a helpless infant. We are not allowed to reach her, but you can. We must warn you, these trials will be most unpleasant. Good luck,” Thanatos said in a soft voice.

Straining his ears, Bucky could indeed hear the faint cries of a foal in distress. He could see a cradle on another dais off in the distance, rising up out of the flames. There was a stone walkway leading from this dais to the next dais, and there were three stone archways along the path.

“Hang on Cadance, I’m coming!” Bucky shouted. He spread his wings, flapped them a few times, and found that he had no lift.

“You cannot fly here,” one of the alicorn sisters said.

“The first trial is the trial of endurance. One of us will go with you,” another sister said.

Trotting off towards the arch, Bucky wasted no time. He heard hoofbeats behind him but he did not turn to look. As he approached the arch, it began to glow softly. The path in front of him shimmered and flames surged along each side of the walkway.

“I am Clotho, your sister. I had hoped to spare you the torment of knowing my name, but what you are about to endure will be far worse than the knowledge of who I am,” the alicorn said. “You know me as an earth pony.”

“So I just walk through the arch? What will happen?” Bucky questioned, stomping his hooves impatiently. He raised his head high and his black mane spilled down his neck.

“The worst thing you can imagine… you must endure the truth,” Clotho answered as Bucky stepped into the archway. She watched him vanish and then stepped in to the archway behind him, disappearing as well.

The first thing that Bucky noticed was that the sky didn’t look right. It was an odd colour, almost green, and the sun and the moon moved around crazily overhead, not really moving, but vibrating oddly, moving in a binary orbit around one another.

There was a large encampment of creatures. Looking around, Bucky saw griffons. Minotaurs. Pig like creatures. Diamond Dogs. There was a massive camp that seemed to stretch off for miles. Fires burned and the air was filled with smoke.

There was also the sounds of equine misery.

Alicorns. There were alicorns all around. Small alicorns, lesser alicorns like Twilight Sparkle had been before she had grown. They were in pens, bound, all of them strangely subdued, their eyes vacant and blank. There were hundreds. Maybe thousands. Bucky could not tell for certain as he moved among them, looking around and trying to take it all in. All around him, they cried, doing nothing to rescue themselves, all of them seeming broken and defeated.

He froze when he saw two very familiar looking alicorns. One was white, the other blue, and there could be no mistaking who they were. They were awake and aware. Their horns were sheathed in some kind of metal. They were shackled and bound, chained to a stone platform in the middle of this encampment full of tents and predatory creatures.

Nearby, there were two adults who kicked and struggled furiously against their bonds, trying to reach the two foals on the platform. They were chained, shackled, and their horns sheathed. Their coats were flecked with with froth, sweating from their struggles.

“These are our father’s children,” Clotho said in a soft voice. “You can do nothing to help them. You cannot stop what you are about to witness, it has already happened.”

“What happened here?” Bucky asked, looking around.

“Victory,” Clotho answered, looking sad.

“Victory?” Bucky questioned.

“The Chaos War is drawing to a close. Our father created the alicorns, creatures made in his image. They were made to restore the balance. Creatures from other realms, other planes, they became involved. Deals were made. Bargains were struck. Powerful magic was used. You stand here during the time of the victory feast,” Clotho explained.

Sucking in a deep breath, Bucky growled.

“This is also where we rebel against our father. This is where we defy him. This is where we broke the rules. This is the point where everything goes wrong. This is the point where father wanted to wipe the slate clean and start over, knowing that he had failed. He was heartbroken after seeing the children he had created in his own image be defiled in such a way and his power broken. He suffered defeat here. He was busy fighting his own battle, one he very nearly lost,” Clotho said, touching Bucky with her wing.

Not too far away, a horn blew and drums began beating.

“Brother, if at any time you wish for this to end, if you close your eyes and tell yourself that you cannot bear it, the trial will end and you will have failed,” Clotho warned, looking over at Bucky with wide concerned eyes.

An enormous diamond dog approached the two alicorns who were still kicking and fighting, a massive mace held in his hand. The drums beat slow and steady. Pig creatures oinked. A massive roar came out from the creatures all around the camp.

The diamond dog licked his lips. He grabbed the mare, who struggled against him, his fingers wrapping around her throat. He threw her down to the ground and when she tried to get up, he struck a glancing blow to the side of her head with his mace.

The mare flailed and kicked feebly as the chained stallion thrashed against his bonds. Bucky heard the two foals crying out for their mother. He felt a terrible pain his chest. Their voices were far too familiar. Younger maybe, squeaky, more foalish, but familiar.

The diamond dog threw himself down upon the mare’s back and then tried to force her legs open. She resisted, kicking and rolling around, trying to crawl away. Reaching around with one large hand, he grabbed one hind leg, gave it a sharp yank, and there was the terrible snapping sound of bone. Reaching around with his other hand, he did the same with the other hind leg, preventing the mare from closing her legs together.

As Bucky watched, the diamond dog began a savage assault upon the mare, clamping his teeth upon the back of her neck and forcing himself in, brutally ripping her open. The mare’s screams filled the camp. Overhead, the sun flickered oddly. The two fillies on the stone platform were screaming now, begging for their mama. Bucky could hear the mare cry with each torturing thrust from the diamond dog that was assaulting her.

More horns blared. The tempo of the drums increased. The camp around him descended into an orgy of sex and violence. Alicorns of all ages and sizes were taken, brutalised, used for sexual gratification, tortured, and some were even being eaten while they kicked feebly, making half hearted attempts to stave off their attackers and devourers.

On the stone platform, two little fillies were forced to watch the rape and the slaughter of the whole of their species, the extinction of their tribe.

Hours passed. Bucky could not tell how long. He somehow guarded his mind from thinking unwanted thoughts and he forced himself to take this all in. He watched everything, hiding his eyes from nothing, standing near the two fillies that he knew so well, knowing he could not protect them, but taking comfort from remaining near them.

The brutish predatory races changed as Bucky watched. Some of the griffons became larger… Lugus sized. The minotaurs grew larger and more musclebound. Diamond dogs became altered, their tails becoming more like clubs and maces.

Still others suffered through more terrifying changes.

As the orgy of sex and death continued, demons were summoned using ancient blood rights. These demons merged with some of the creatures… and they changed. Some became horrid parodies of themselves. Others became grotesque monsters.

A few became a jumbled collection of body parts, which looked an awful lot like Discord.

Foals and adults alike were violated, eaten, their bones carelessly thrown into a fire after being picked clean and gnawed upon. The stallion and the mare both were gone now, both had been violated, broken, savaged, their rape and torture had lasted for hours and those that violated them grew into some of the most hideous monstrosities imaginable.

Gnashing his teeth, Bucky wondered how much more he could endure. The frenzy had died down. The camp had gone quiet, almost solemn. The drums had died. Overhead, the sun flickered, sometimes going dark for several minutes at a time.

He realised that he had observed the birth of the draconequus… somehow, he knew that they resembled the invaders from some other realm, reborn in their mismatched invaders’ image, just as the alicorns had been made in the creator’s image.

Two of them, the largest and most powerful, now approached the stone platform where the two little fillies were chained, staring in wide eyed shock. They clung to one another. The blue one seemed defiant.

“Dawn, whatever you do, you must not scream, be brave Dawn,” the blue one whimpered in a low terrified voice.

“I’m so afraid... Evening, I love you,” the white one said.

Knowing full well what was about to happen, Bucky braced himself for the worst, unsure if he could bear this, and knowing that if his will broke, Cadance was lost to him forever.

“You get away from her!” Evening cried as a draconequus approached. “I’ll kill you if you touch her! You stay back! I am Princess Evening Star and I-”

The foal was cut off with a powerful backhand that sent her sprawling down to the stone. The draconequus tore her chains free from the anchors, gripped her by her hind legs, swung her overhead, and then dashed her head down upon the stone.

Princess Evening Star’s head became lumpy and somewhat lopsided. She kicked and twitched feebly as her sister screamed. The draconequus threw her down upon her back and yanked her legs open. He looked at the other draconequus and nodded. He then threw himself down upon the foal beneath him eagerly.

“Dawn Star,” Evening gurgled, her words barely understandable as she was crushed beneath the bulk of the draconequus on top of her.

The white alicorn filly’s screams turned into frenzied gurgled cries as a massive diamond dog hand wrapped around her throat, pushed her down to the stone, and then the creature made out of chaos eased himself down on top of her writhing and kicking body.

Somehow, Bucky forced his eyes to stay open as the pain that his creator had felt flooded though his body, a pain beyond all mortal comprehension as his creation had been defiled, everything that had once been good and pure, made to save the world, was now being corrupted to destroy it.

As the terrible assault of the two fillies continued, their draconequus attackers continued to grow in size and power, becoming terrible creatures of nightmare.

The camp was empty. The host of creatures had fled. The bodies of the two princesses had not been devoured for whatever reason, but were left impaled on spikes as grim totems, gristly reminders of what had taken place.

The air was filled with the stench of sex and death.

Standing, unable to do anything but stare at the two skewered fillies and their horribly maimed and disfigured bodies, Bucky remained silent as Clotho stood beside him, looking sad. He felt her wing upon his back and he moved a little closer to be with her.

As the pair stood as silent witnesses, four ponies moved into the camp. Four alicorns, but different alicorns. Larger. Taller. They moved among the bones and the partially devoured bodies of the dead. One was tall and pale, the others were three sisters who all shared the same cutie mark.

“So it has come to pass just as I have said it would,” one sister said.

“Atropos, I wish our father had listened to you. You tried to tell him this would happen. He was arrogant and said that chaos was too disorganised to pose a credible threat,” another sister said, looking at the first.

“Father was a fool, Lachesis!” Atropos snapped.

“He plans to destroy everything now… now that creation has been defiled and the cosmos has been broken,” Clotho said, looking grief stricken.

“He can’t! There are too many lives!” Lachesis protested.

Moving away from his sisters, Thanatos stepped over bones and the remains of corpses. He carefully avoided still smouldering fires and stepped around puddles of blood and semen. He approached the bodies of the two sisters, a sad look upon his muzzle.

“Thanatos, what are you doing? I know what you are planning! DO NOT!” Atropos warned, looking fearfully at her brother.

“Shut up Morta,” Thanatos retorted.

“Don’t call me that!” Atropos shouted.

“Thanatos, do not… it is forbidden… they have suffered so much. You cannot help them,” Clotho pleaded in a gentle voice.

“But I can. We can. If father will not help, then we must,” Thanatos said, steeling his resolve and staring at the two sisters. He carefully lifted them away from the spikes using his magic and then laid their bodies out upon the stone.

“This will mean punishment. Banishment. On this world with all of those monsters now roaming around,” Lachesis said, looking fearful. “He will send you to Tartarus.”

“I don’t care,” Thanatos said as he began to wipe away blood and semen from the two small broken bodies using his wings.

“We will need allies,” Atropos said.

“Scorch has promised to come if we call,” Clotho said. “And there are others.”

“If we do this, we are damned. He will never forgive us,” Lachesis said as she approached Thanatos and the two bodies he stood over. “Creation rebelled against him. His own creations turned upon him. The predatory races that were meant to be protectors instead turned upon those they were created to protect. Father hates those who turn on him.”

“If we are going to get into trouble, let us make it a trouble worth getting into,” Atropos suggested. “I say we steal away Light and Darkness from his interstellar nursery. They can help restore the cosmos if we give them bodies.”

“We have our own blood rites,” Clotho murmured, looking sad but defiant.

“We can restore the alicorns,” Lachesis said, looking skyward at the dying sun.

“Light and Darkness will not be able to restore the cosmos for a very long time. They will have to grow and learn to use their power,” Atropos said.

“So we teach the unicorns how to move the sun. Give them a little divine spark and they can hold things together until these two are ready,” Thanatos said, gently kissing the bloody cheek of the white filly.

“I will begin to bind those who have died,” Atropos said, her eyes closing as her body glowed with a nimbus of white light.

“I will create new fates,” Clotho said, her horn blazing with a blinding intensity.

“And I will draw in Light and Darkness,” Lachesis said as she closed her eyes and began to concentrate.

The pale white stallion lifted the two foals in his magic, his face locked in a grimace of pain as he healed their injuries and restored their bodies. So much harm had been done, so much damage, that it was impossible to make them whole again.

As Bucky watched, the two foals shrank away and became infant sized.

The blue one screamed first, followed by the white one. Thanatos gently laid them down upon the stone and lifted his head, snorting defiantly.

A black rift opened overhead, appearing above Thanatos. Black lightning streamed out and struck the pale alicorn stallion, and he began to scream. Flesh boiled away from his bones and his screams became gurgled cries of anguish.

His sisters, absorbed in their tasks, could do nothing to save him.

Thanatos became a standing skeleton, now stripped of all flesh. He wobbled away on meatless legs, his wing bones flapping. Blue flames appeared in his empty eye sockets.

All around Bucky, strange energy swirled. Shapes rose up out of the ground. Spectral forms rose up out of discarded bones, the spirits of the departed and desecrated alicorns. They swarmed towards the two sisters and the tormented ghosts lept into their bodies. Hundreds, maybe thousands, but more than Bucky could count.

Both infant sisters took on a strange glow. Above them, two glowing orbs of energy appeared, one glowed with the golden light of the sun, the other was black but still somehow seemed to radiate light. The golden orb of light settled into the white foal, while the darkness settled into the other.

Clotho came forward, looking exhausted, her ears were drooping from fatigue. She looked down at the white filly, a tired smile upon her muzzle. “I will call you Celestia. Perhaps one day you will repair the cosmic machinery.” Turning her head, she looked at the blue foal. “And you… I will call you Luna. You will protect this world from the terrors that have been released into the night.”

“In time, there will be others,” Lachesis said, looking hopeful. “If we can defy father long enough and keep the world from ending.”

“They are strong… they are filled with the vengeful spirits of the dead. The dead will lend their strength to make sure that their defilers will answer for their crimes,” Atropos said, looking at her brother with a sad expression. “I hope the cost is worth it. Our brother has been given a terrible curse for our defiance.”

“I am fine,” Thanatos said in a strangely disembodied voice. “I can deal with this pain.”

The foals were crying now, hungry cries, the sound of foals wanting to be fed.

It was music to Bucky’s ears.

Bucky suddenly found himself on the other side of the arch. He looked around, blinking, everything he had just seen fresh in his mind. Somehow, he had endured. Not once did he close his eyes and wish for it to go away. He felt empty, drained, depleted.

The truth had not set him free.

Bitter, filled with rage, a new flame burned within Bucky, a new spirit of defiance.

He stomped towards the next archway, determined to get Cadance back at any cost. Lifting his head high, Bucky drew in a deep breath. “Hang on Cadance! I’m coming!”

Almost at a run, Bucky charged through the arch.

He was immediately grabbed by something, something with claws and they dug into his skin, tearing cruelly at him. Bucky tried to use his magic, but nothing happened. He felt a clawed hand close around his throat, and then he felt clawed fingers seizing around one of his wings.

With a forceful yank, one wing was ripped free from the socket. Biting back a scream, Bucky snarled instead and he lashed out, biting with his fangs.

Which snapped on empty air.

Again, he felt fingers squeezing his remaining wing. This time, there was no yank, but there was a slow steady pull. Try as he might, Bucky could not hold back his scream this time as the pain increased to unbearable levels. He kicked feebly, trying to fight, trying to struggle, but it was hopeless.

After several agonising minutes, the wing was slowly ripped free, and Bucky screamed himself hoarse as each tendon, each ligament, each muscle, and the bone finally gave way.

The demon holding him stomped off and Bucky struggled to remain awake and aware.

There was a sudden blinding pain as his body was viciously rammed down upon a hook, it pierced his side and he felt the sharp metal point slamming into his pelvis from the inside. He hung there from the hook, feebly kicking, and he saw the demon’s clawed hand rising to his exposed belly.

A terrible ripping pain started in his balls and ever so slowly worked down to his breastbone. He felt his insides shift, there was an odd sensation, and then Bucky realised he was staring down at his own glistening and pulsating entrails. A string of drool dribbled from his lip as he pondered his own organs.

He gasped a few last times and then the blackness overtook him.

Filled with agony, Bucky awoke. He looked up feebly, barely able to move his head. He was still hanging by the hook. It had pierced his side and he could feel the sharp metal point pressing against his pelvis. There was no way to make the terrible pain and pressure ease off.

Magic failed him. There was nothing he could do.

Bucky realised that his situation was hopeless. He was trapped on this hook. He heard footsteps and he wiggled, feeling helpless and afraid. He saw a big shadowy hand in his vision and a moment later, he felt a terrible pain as his scrotum was torn off, followed by being disemboweled once more.

With a wet slurping sound, he watched his own guts spill out upon the floor once again.

Hearing footsteps, Bucky quietly waited, hanging on his hook. He didn’t know how many times this had happened. Hundreds of times. Maybe thousands. There was nothing he could do. He had failed Cadance. She was alone, left in the bowels of Tartarus, and he had failed her.

Try as he might, he could not stop the tears as his torturer approached. His magic had failed him. He had no strength. There was nothing he could do. There was only pain and hanging on this hook. Bucky slowly began to realise that he might be here for thousands of years, and he felt his spirit crushed under the weight of that knowledge.

One wing was ripped off, then the other.

Once more, he was gelded and his guts were ripped open. He was able to look at his own entrails with a casual disinterest now. At least he had these moments of blackness where there was no pain, no suffering. He welcomed the blackness when it took him.

Hanging from his hook, Bucky struggled. Cadance needed him. His brain held fevered thoughts. She was depending upon him. He thought about how he loved her. He thought about his own foals. He thought about his wives. How long had he been gone? He could no longer tell. Time had lost all meaning in this place. A second might as well be an eon.

Reaching deep, Bucky discovered he still had hope. It was a tiny fragile thing, a spark, something he was not aware he still had. He closed his eyes and thought of Derpy, her warm body, and how happy Derpy would be to have another foal, especially if she knew the trouble that Bucky had to endure to get said foal. Derpy understood appreciation.

He thought of Cadance warm and safe in Derpy’s embrace.

His eyes opened when he heard the flapping footsteps once more.

In his horn, Bucky felt it, the faint tingle of magic. He focused on what gave him strength, trying to drive away his despair and his hopelessness. He lifted his head and saw his torturer.

Crackling blue-green harmony magic spewed from Bucky’s horn and the demon disintegrated, flying apart into ash. Not knowing how long he had until another demon might arrive, Bucky tried to make his brain work, trying to figure out how to get off his hook.

He tried to teleport and failed. Lifting his head, he angled his horn at the chain, closed his eyes, and made the magic happen once more. The chain broke and Bucky tumbled to the floor, landing on the hook, which was pushed deeper into his side.

Gritting his teeth and screaming, Bucky slowly pulled the hook out and then tossed it away, shoving it away from him with both front forehooves. He tried to stand and failed.

Unable to stand, unable to walk, Bucky began to pull himself towards the door on the other side of the room, crawling along the floor, trailing blood behind him, He felt himself growing weaker, his strength failing him.

And then, Bucky saw a familiar figure by the door.

“Sombra, help me!” Bucky begged in an agonised wheeze.

“I cannot. You must keep moving. Move damn you! The jailers are coming. If they return before you make it to this door, you will be placed back upon that hook again. NOW MOVE!” Sombra commanded. “If you fail to reach Cadance you condemn the whole world!”

Crawling, his hooves scrabbling over the stone, Bucky pulled his body towards Sombra and the door. He bit down upon his lip, dug in deep, and then gave everything he had left. He squirmed over the floor, his tail now caked with his own blood as it was dragged through the blood he trailed behind him.

“Hang on Cadance, I’m coming!”

Finally, one hoof passed through the doorway.

Bucky found himself whole of body and unharmed. He stood on the stone path and ahead of him was the final arch. He could hear Cadance crying now, steady wails of a foal wanting comfort. His wings flared out and his body tensed. The second test had been brutal, but he had somehow endured.

Finding a feeling of hope had almost been impossible.

Feeling strong, Bucky galloped for the final arch.

There was a cradle in the center of the room and in the cradle was a crying pink alicorn foal. Beside her was a large indescribably ugly demon. It stared at Bucky, unmoving, not reacting, and the room had a strange calm feeling.

“Give her to me. Don’t make me destroy you,” Bucky demanded.

“Do your worst if you will. You cannot destroy me. If you want her, you must barter.” the demon explained in a calm patient voice. “And no being clever. No unwanted family members. I don’t accept those.”

“What you do you want? You need but ask. Anything… my life for hers,” Bucky offered.

“Intriguing,” the demon said.

“Fair trade. I ask that she be returned to the land of the living. You can keep me,” Bucky said, moving towards the crib, his eyes locked on the demon beside it.

“Offering one’s own life is so commonplace though,” the demon said, sounding bored.

“She is mine by right… I was told she is my reward. I want what I’ve came for,” Bucky said, now becoming angry.

“Theoretically speaking, what would you give for her? Colour me curious,” the demon questioned, standing there calmly as Bucky now stood over the crib.

“I have already offered my life… everything I am… everything I will be,” Bucky stammered.

“Perfect. Everything you will be. Give me that,” the demon demanded.

“Fine, take it, I don’t care, just release Cadance,” Bucky agreed.

The demon shifted, changing shape, and it became a tall skeletal alicorn. It stood there for a moment and then the illusion of flesh covered the bones.

“Our deal is binding,” Thanatos said. “I am the master of this particular patch of torment. I lay claim on your good word,” he added, a silver shackle appearing mid-air.

One end was clamped around Bucky’s leg and the other was secured to Cadance. Once both ends were clamped, it vanished, poofing into nothingness.

“She is now immortal. She is the embodiment of love. She died, giving her life for others, and there is no greater love than that. She also had somepony who loved her enough to endure the trial of truth and the trial of hopelessness. This trial is all about getting what you deserve and then living with it,” Thanatos explained.

“I don’t understand,” Bucky said in a low confused voice.

“Know this, your fate is now connected with hers. If you ascend, if you ever become the alicorn of war, her immortality is lost and she dies immediately. You will murder what you love if you ascend,” Thanatos answered.

“I’ll never ascend!” Bucky shouted defiantly.

“Then War shall live in service of Love. She will need a guardian. You. She is your reward for keeping your word to the Fates. You are not to relinquish your position as her guardian for any reason. She must be kept safe. She is immortal, but awful things could be done to her if she fell into the clutches of those who would do her harm. She will grow like any other foal. She will require a great deal of love and care. It is my opinion that a large herd is the ideal situation for her to be raised in. A lack of love will stunt her growth and magical development,” Thanatos said, looking down at Bucky.

“Thank you… thank you for giving her back. I am in your service,” Bucky said, looking at Thanatos. “I saw what happened. I saw your curse. I saw when you helped to create Celestia and Luna.”

“I had to give up my flesh to offer immortality. I am not the sole provider, but I like to think that the immortals I raise and elevate to positions of power are a benefit to the world,” Thanatos responded.

“Cadance, I came for you just like I said I would,” Bucky said, looking down into the crib.

“It is time for you to go,” Thanatos stated.

Drawing in a painful ragged breath, Bucky writhed in the grass. The sun was dawning. Beside him in the grass, a pink alicorn foal squealed and shrieked, not happy about being cold.

The three sisters looked at Bucky as he recovered from being dead.

“She is hungry. She is newly born. You should get her inside and allow her to feed,” Clotho said in a gentle voice. “Might I recommend a little milk from all three tribes to get her started?”

Pulling Cadance close to him, Bucky gently gave her a squeeze and kissed her upon the head. He closed his eye, remembering everything that had happened, and he could still feel the terrible pressure of the steel hook pressing against his pelvis. He shuddered. He wasn’t sure if that pain would ever go away.

Holding Cadance made everything worth it.

Author's Note

It is almost 3 am. Ugh. Monkey tired.

There are most certainly typos.

Chapter 407
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 407

Feeling the foal at her teats snuffling against her as it nursed, Derpy felt something of a headrush as a flood of prolactin and oxytocin were released through her body, creating the beginning of a bond between her and the foal that she would soon call her own. The grey mare looked at her husband, who had said very little since his return, he was now wrapped in a blanket and being fawned over by Bon Bon. Turning her head, she looked at the strange unicorn, the earth pony, and the zebra sitting in her living room. The big white stallion had politely departed.

“I don’t understand what just happened,” Berry Punch said in a low confused voice, looking around the room at the various ponies who were sitting around and appearing to be just as confused as she was.

“Celestia figured out how to raise a pony into being a minor alicorn. She did so with Twilight and Cadance. It takes considerably more when one takes the next step into immortality,” the zebra said, explaining nothing of consequence.

“Bucky, are you okay?” Bon Bon whispered into Bucky’s ear.

“No… I can still feel the tip of the hook pressing into my bones,” Bucky murmured in reply as Bon Bon continued to try to make him feel better.

Closing her eyes, Derpy felt an unknown pain go through her heart. Her hind leg twitched as the foal continued to suckle. Opening her eyes, she looked over at her husband. “Will he recover from this?”

“Love involves sacrifice. The manifestation of her nature into the test required Bucky to endure the very worst sorts of things. Will he recover? That is difficult to say. In many aspects, he has been made stronger. He thought of you, you know, while he was enduring the second trial. It was his family that restored his hope and gave him strength,” the unicorn sister said in a soft voice.

“A lot of wagers were placed upon that outcome. Most expected your husband to draw upon his vast reserves of rage, of hatred, of that which fuels his dark magic. It is what was expected of him. That he chose love, hope, the gentle things, that was unexpected,” the zebra sister stated, her gaze falling up Bucky and a thoughtful expression settling over her face. “A lot of things lost their wagers.”

“It would have been easier had he drawn upon his rage and his hatred. He would have been out of there sooner and probably would have walked away with no lasting reminders like he has now. After a while… the feeling becomes permanent,” the earth pony sister said. She took a deep breath and let out a sigh. “We have company.”

A moment later, there was a loud pop outside, the sound of teleportation just outside the front door. Before there was even a knock, Lyra pulled the door open. A white head entered.

“I felt a powerful disturbance… I was worried that Buckminster might have done something foolish… I… you,” Celestia said when she saw the three sisters.

“Buckminster has indeed done something foolish,” the unicorn sister replied.

“Dawn Star…” Bucky gasped in a pained voice.

“How do you know that name? Tell me, tell me at once this instant!” Celestia demanded, looking around the room. Her eyes fell upon Cadance and she began to stumble forward. “How?”

“Sister, we have much to tell you, if you will listen. Are you ready to finally reconcile? Father turned you against us, are you willing to listen to reason once more? He killed her. It was not some dragon or a few travelers from behind a mirror, those were merely agents. It is exactly as we said it would be. Look upon the letters we have sent you. Did we not say that this would happen?” the unicorn sister said in a soft voice.

“I want to know everything that has happened… I want to know why Buckminster knows my name… I am ready to listen,” Celestia said, bowing her head. She dropped down to the floor beside Derpy and laid close to the nursing mare.

“We understand why you turned upon us… you wanted to appease him. You hoped that by getting in his good graces he would turn away and spare us all. But make no mistake, it was he that killed what you have raised into the light,” the earth pony said in a soft but firm voice.

“He is actively undoing the effort you have expended and the work you have done all while he whispers promise of love and fairness to you if you will only do his will. Twilight was supposed to have been the first to fall, sent to her death by you, and then Cadance, thus removing any credible threat that War had. Buckminster has thwarted both of these deaths with our help,” the zebra said, looking at Celestia.

“I have made mistakes,” Celestia said as she lowered her head and drew near Cadance. “it is very hard to resist him. He… he does things to my mind.” Moving hesitantly, Celestia nuzzled the soft pink foal and then jerked her head back when Derpy whickered. “I am sorry if I am intruding upon something private,” she apologised.

Stretching out her neck, Derpy softly nuzzled Celestia upon her neck to let her know that everything was alright.

“We have discovered that our father’s treachery goes farther than we all previously believed. He has whispered in the ear of the one called the Night Stallion, an alicorn from a dead world. Father is hedging his bets. If Buckminster will not destroy this world, father believes he might have found a replacement with the Night Stallion,” the earth pony sister said in a soft but angry voice.

“Even while father whispers sweet words in your ear on how much he loves you and how precious you are to him, he is busy plotting your murder with those who would destroy this world,” the unicorn sister revealed in acidic tones. “Father knows how to undo you… rest assured, you can die.”

“Please, sisters, I beg for your mercy and forgiveness, please, tell me everything. I am willing to listen… I want to know,” Celestia pleaded in wounded tones. “Is there some hope of saving my subjects?”

“...and so Buckminster will remain her guardian. If some of the agents that father has secured try anything, they will be moving against Father’s own creation of War,” the unicorn sister said to a very troubled looking Celestia. “We all know what happens if one moves against War. It is never pretty. War takes things personally… War has issues with those who would dare bring conflict against him, his family, or those he loves.”

Looking down upon the now sleeping Cadance, Celestia drew in a deep breath and tried to internalise everything she had just been told. Her eyes moved towards Bucky, who was laying in a mostly asleep stupour. He knew. Knowing that he knew made Celestia feel a terrible pain. He had seen. She felt a piercing pain in her own side as she looked at him, thinking of Clotho’s words, knowing that Bucky knew the hopeless horror of the hook, being left to hang like some common animal being slaughtered by a sadistic butcher, over and over, an endless nightmare of castration and evisceration. Over a decade he endured down there, Celestia thought to herself. He did not break, somehow he held on to his hope. She shivered, thinking about how once each day Bucky had been ritualistically slaughtered, and the torture had lasted for over ten years in Tartarus time.

“I feel sick,” Celestia announced, suddenly rising to her hooves. She stumbled and staggered out of the living room, smacked into the wall, and then went careening down the hallway towards the bathroom.

“Sisters, please forgive me,” Celestia said, bowing her head.

“There is nothing to forgive. We have never stopped loving you,” Atropos replied.

“He stood by you, you know. He could do nothing to save you, but he stood by you the entire time. He never flinched. He never faltered. He stood near you during those final terrible moments. He watched the light fade from both of your eyes, knowing that he could do nothing to save you or comfort you. Sister, please, do not cry, these words are not to hurt you, but I offer them as evidence of his devotion. You have inspired his love and deepest affections. Were he not so willing to obediently follow you and protect you, he might have turned away and all would have been lost,” Clotho said to Celestia.

“Take these events as evidence that you have done something right,” said Lachesis in a soft loving voice.

“I will try to make amends for what I have done,” Celestia promised, sniffling, a snot bubble protruding from her nose in a very un-princesslike manner.

“Prepare your defenses. He will make an attempt upon Twilight Sparkle, make no mistake. Events and coincidences will conspire against her. Twilight Sparkle is the only one who can strike down the Night Stallion. The Night Stallion is the one foe that War has no chance of defeating, even if he ascends and breaks his vows, the Night Stallion still might win. The Night Stallion is the unstoppable enemy. Only Twilight Sparkle will have the means to put an end to him. Magic is the ultimate trump card. It can overcome coincidences, defy probability, and overcome impossible statistical odds,” Atropos said, offering a warning to her sister.

“Tell Luna everything. Explain everything. Spare no detail. She must know,” Clotho commanded, her tone gentle.

“I have to know… if Twilight Sparkle dies… if she dies like Cadance did, if she dies for the sake of her friends, her magic, will she ascend?” Celestia questioned, looking apprehensive and hurt, her eyes filled with a terrible pain.

“Somepony will have to endure fetching her. But yes, she holds that potential and we have seen it as one of her possible ends,” Atropos answered, her eyes narrowing.

“Would you send Buckminster after her as well?” Clotho inquired, raising her eyebrow. “He would go willingly you know, he would never question his duty. For all of our brother’s good qualities, he is a simple minded dullard.”

“She is very much like a daughter to me… I would go after her myself,” Celestia whispered, looking Clotho in the eye.

Unable to stop the steady trickle of tears, Celestia watched over Bucky as he slept, a small pink foal curled up at his side. With each whimper he made in his sleep, Celestia felt her whole body jerk, painful spasms that make her whole body tense up. She watched as Derpy paced back and forth through the living room, guarding her husband’s body as he slumbered upon the sofa where he had been placed.

The Fates were gone, having quietly slipped away.

“I couldn’t think of a better father or protector,” Celestia whispered in a voice as soft as a breeze through flowers. “Or better mothers. Cadance will grow strong. The love she gets from you will make her powerful.”

“Good,” Derpy murmured, her wings fluttering as she paced in agitation.

“I do not know how to even begin… to tell Shining Armor. He is going to be crushed. He has lost Cadance and his foals,” Celestia whispered sadly.

“He still has Cadance,” Berry Punch whispered in reply.

“Shining Armor will almost be fifty when Cadance turns twenty. At some point, Cadance will regain an adult body, but she will stop aging. This is going to hurt him so much. I… I…” Celestia fell silent, her whispered words dying upon her lips.

“Love will find a way?" Berry Punch said in a low voice, looking hopeful.

“Perhaps,” Celestia acknowledged in a faint breathy utterance. “I need to go home. I need to be with Tourmaline.”

“Go be with the rest of your family. The family you have here will await your return,” Berry Punch whispered, offering a smile to Celestia.

“Thank you… that means more than you realise,” Celestia responded, closing her eyes and wiping them with her wings. “Please, make sure that Buckminster gets all of the love and attention he can stand. He deserves it. I know what he has suffered through. There are no words to explain it. Time runs differently in Tartarus. He has known a suffering that mortals only know at the end of their lives, when punishment is due. There are going to be more scars.”

“You’ve been upon the butcher’s hook, haven’t you?” Berry Punch inquired, her expression darkening and her eyes narrowing.

Her lips pulling back in a rictus of pain, Celestia nodded. “Yes. Once. I had to go into Tartarus and retrieve something. I have passed through the three archways. The first test is different for each and every being that passes through. They must endure a terrible truth, something that will test their conviction, their will, their devotion, they must see something terrible through until its completion. Some event, or a task, something harrowing. The second test is always facing hopelessness. Luna and I both have endured that test. It shames me to admit that Luna pulled herself free before I did, but she also succumbed to her darker nature for strength. She freed herself through rage and resentment.”

“And what of the third test?” Berry Punch asked, looking curious.

Celestia paused, thinking back to the guardian spirit that had posed as a demon to ask her what she might give in theory. She took a deep breath. “I said I would be willing to sacrifice all I had, including my sister, whom I love,” Celestia admitted in a hitching voice. She silently thought of her sister’s fall into darkness, becoming Nightmare Moon, and the long thousand years of waiting.

“I can’t imagine myself in that situation,” Berry Punch muttered, her ears drooping.

Author's Note

And for now, most of the darkness is over and we begin a soaring upswing.

During the fall, Equestria rises.

Lemme know if you spot a typoo.

Chapter 408
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 408

The great hall was filled with the Stable of Representatives and a select audience of ponies chosen for this historic event. The air was filled with a subdued hopefulness, tragedy had happened, hope had been restored, and now this long awaited event was finally happening.

Princess Twilight Sparkle approached the podium where she was about to give her address, her movements a little slow and jerky as she drew near. Twilight Sparkle, now tall, long, and gangly, was still trying to become accustomed to her new body.

At the podium, she turned to look out at the crowd, seeing the faces of those she knew, those she loved, those she trusted, and those who were going to do all of the hard work required to make this work. Ninety ponies to begin the process of creating a government that will rule the day to day goings on of Equestria. She saw the faces of her parents and of her brother Shining Armor.

“Um, hello. Well, that was quite an opening ceremony. You’re probably wondering about the geas spell that I cast upon the stable members. I can summarise that a bit, for a full list please go to any Crown funded building and request a list, you can find them in any library or post office. The geas is there to protect the public trust. A Stable member cannot lie, cannot receive money in exchange for political favours, cannot intentionally mislead, misdirect, or otherwise harbour dishonest thoughts, motivations, or intentions. The geas compels them to do their job, honestly and earnestly, to serve the public trust and the good of the nation. These ponies voluntarily took the oath of office and willingly submitted to the geas. Nopony was coerced or otherwise forced. And thankfully, nopony backed out at the last minute,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said, addressing the crowd.

Waiting patiently, Princess Twilight Sparkle waited for the sounds of applause to die down before she began again, and she nervously licked her lips. Her wings twitched at her sides and Twilight felt a feeling of gut churning fear made her insides clench, her stomach spasming and guts gurgling.

“Work will begin soon upon the Stable House, a building dedicated for our Stable of Representatives. Some of the now empty land here in Canterlot will be put to good use. The Stable House will be a public building where a pony can come to watch the workings of our government, have a voice, address the Stable of Representatives, and a large museum and public library is planned within the structure as well. Within that building all ponies will be seen as equals, earth ponies, pegasi, and unicorns all coming together for the greater good,” Princess Twilight Sparkle continued, her voice cracking into a bit of a squeak at times.

Over the roar of applause, a lone voice could barely be heard as a small green figure darted towards the stage, a spotlight quickly homing in on the figure as it ran.

“Slippy! You little wiggleworm!” Rainbow Dash shouted as one of her foals took to the stage, running up to her other mother.

Glass Slipper, running across the stage, bolted for Twilight Sparkle. “Mommy!” she cried out as she crashed into her mother’s legs and then squeezed tightly, hugging her mother’s foreleg and rubbing her cheek against it.

“Hello Glass Slipper,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said as she scooped the foal up and set Glass Slipper upon her back.

“You sounded scared, so I came to rescue you. I just rescued a princess,” Glass Slipper explained, her voice amplifying through the microphone.

The crowd roared, cheering for the foal that had just rescued a princess. Hooves clopped together, whistles filled the hall, and the overwhelming feeling of good cheer flooded the room.

“To be honest, I was a little scared. Crowds have always made me nervous,” Twilight confessed as the sound died down. She cleared her throat and then felt a little better as she felt two little legs hug her neck. “Speaking as a mother, as a wife, as a mare, as an equine, I feel that we have taken a great step ahead for our nation. Our Crowned Confederacy is a bold move towards a bright new future. My littlest foal, Glass Slipper, she will grow up in a different world than I did. She will grow up only knowing the tyranny of the Noble Houses as a chapter in a history book. It will be her generation that will be responsible for the creation of this new future,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said, tossing out her speech and making stuff up as she went, feeling the warmth of the foal she loved so much against her. She felt warm tickly tingles as Glass Slipper breathed on her neck and ruffled her mane.

“Between mare and equine, you forgot sexpot!” a raspy voice shouted from the front row.

Glaring down at Rainbow Dash, Twilight Sparkle felt her cheeks suddenly burning with embarrassment and a bit of arousal. Twilight blinked several times, her ears swiveling forward as she continued to look at Rainbow Dash, the source of her embarrassment. Swallowing, Twilight realised that she had to keep talking for at least a few more minutes.

“We are going to make a lot of mistakes. Please be forgiving of those who work tirelessly to serve you and protect your interests. We’re probably going to make some awful mistakes as we try to figure out what to do first, then what to do next, and how to correct the mistakes that we make as we try to fix those mistakes,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said and then let out a nervous laugh.

This time, the laughter from the crowd was subdued.

“Recently, we were struck with a hurricane and then tragedy. We thought we lost the Crystal Empress. Our nation’s most devoted and dutiful protector had to go to Tartarus to fetch her, and she is now like the Royal Pony Sisters, an immortal who will defend and serve the great nation of Equestria. Buckminster is one of many protectors and I would like for all of us to spend a quiet moment offering thanks to those who serve us. I would also like for you to think about our first big issue that we are facing as a nation, the one question that remains in the papers. Should mares be allowed to serve in active combat roles in the guard? When we hold the first assembly tomorrow, this will be the first item brought up for discussion and we have a number of speakers on both sides of the issue. I ask that everypony that can attend to be there tomorrow when we hold the first assembly,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said, still nervous about addressing the crowd, but feeling a little better about it now that she had Glass Slipper with her.

Tucked away into the corner of the room, Bucky held his well protected position. Ripple’s Raptors were all around him, as was Lugus, Sunset Shimmer paced about nervously, Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks were sitting together, and Lyra sat on the floor with Cadance, who was laying upon a blanket, wearing a little yellow flannel onesie. Derpy also sat on the floor, smiling, and occasionally waving at a pony that had stopped and stared.

“No flash photography!” Gofannon the griffon shouted as he saw a camera being readied.

A tall figure pushed through the crowd, the ponies stepping aside as she drew near. Princess Celestia had a worried smile upon her face as she approached. She waded through the crowd of ponies only half her size, her eyes only seeing one pony as she approached.

“How is my niece?” Celestia inquired, looking around the group camped in the corner.

“She is holding up well. We had to take Harper and Peekaboo off to our private room. The crowds were giving them fits,” Derpy answered, looking up at Celestia. “Cadance wasn’t happy about losing her siblings, but she’s quieted down.”

Turning to look at Bucky, Celestia’s brow furrowed. “You look unwell,” she stated, taking a step towards Bucky. Her ears perked forwards and her nostrils flared.

“I still feel it,” Bucky said in a low voice. “The hook I mean,” he clarified.

“I am sorry Bucky,” Celestia replied in a gentle voice.

Shifting his weight slightly, Bucky looked up at Celestia. “I don’t mind really. I regret nothing,” he said in a low soft voice.

“As soon as Shining Armor is done speaking with our friends from Mustangia, I do believe he will be by to say hello to Cadance. Also, you need to stop avoiding the Crystal Empire delegation. They just want to speak to you. They know that you are not Sombra and they just want to get to know you,” Celestia said as she lowered her head to look at Bucky at eye level.

“I told you so Bucky,” Derpy said, shaking her head softly.

“It feels too awkward… Hi, I’m the recognised heir of the necromancer tyrant that enslaved you and cursed your nation for one thousand years,” Bucky grumbled as he gave a sour look to Derpy.

“You are raising their Empress,” Celestia stated as she held back a smile. “You change her little diapers and she spits up on you. The delegation just wants to have a few words with you,” she said, unable to hold in her teasing tone.

“Where is Tourmaline?” Bucky asked, looking around.

“Raven took her off to your room to spend time with your foals,” Celestia answered.

“Where is Twilight? Shouldn’t she be working the floor?” Bucky questioned.

Clearing her throat, Celestia blushed faintly. “I do believe that Twilight Sparkle dragged Rainbow Dash off to a private room to punish her for the ‘sexpot’ comment.”

“Eeeeeeugh,” Derpy grunted, her nostrils crinkling. “Somepony made a stinkie.”

“Code brown!” Lyra announced, jerking her head away from Cadance. “Raptors, we have a code brown!”

Rolling his eyes, Lugus sat up on his haunches, unfurled a blanket, spread his forelegs wide, and then held the blanket up to shield Cadance from public view.

“Blech! Cadance!” Celestia cried, stepping back.

“Ugh, it’s yellowish green!” Lyra cried from behind the blanket that was being used as a curtain. “It’s eye watering!”

“Sort of looks like pistachio pudding mixed with cottage cheese and mustard,” Derpy casually remarked. “Harper had different poos. Cadance is an enthusiastic eater, she swallows more air, that is what makes these poos look so frothy,” she explained to Lyra.

Her eyes narrowing, Celestia looked concerned. “Swallowing a lot of air leads to a lot of excessive flatulence.”

“Oh we know… trust us, we know,” Bucky said, shuddering with disgust.

“Oh no… she wasn’t done… we have a containment breach!” Lyra cried in panic.

“What is going on behind that blanket?” Celestia questioned.

“Right now I wish I did not have nostrils,” Lugus announced.

“We’re in trouble!” Lyra warned.

“Oh dear,” Celestia gasped.

“Yuck, it is all over the blanket,” Derpy muttered. She sighed a patient motherly sigh. “Just keep going Cadance. Let it all out. That’s my good girl.”

“It’s got bubbles in it,” Lyra said from behind the blanket.

“We need to get Cadance in the tub. There’s no two ways about it,” Derpy announced.

“And here comes Shining Armor,” Celestia announced. “I will distract him for as long as I can. Take Cadance and get her cleaned up,” the alicorn commanded.

His eyes brimming with tears, Shining Armor offered a weak smile to the foal being held in the wash basin. “Hi there Cady Bug,” he greeted in a wavering voice. Reaching up his right foreleg, he swiped at his right eye with his fetlock and then slowly placed his hoof back down upon the ground.

“She likes baths,” Derpy said in a low comforting voice.

“She always liked bathing. It was where she did most of her thinking. In the tub. Usually while playing naval commander. She had a fleet of boats,” Shining Armor murmured, spilling out a personal and unknown detail about Cadance’s private life. “She always made these ridiculous explosion sounds… she made them one way and I made them another and we used to tease each other about being wrong.”

“When she gets older, we’ll get her a few boats,” Derpy promised.

“I still have her boats,” Shining Armor whispered. “We don’t even know if she will remember. She’s Cadance, but she might not be the Cadance we know.”

“I’m sorry Shining Armor,” Derpy said, casting a glance at Lyra.

“I’m not,” Shining Armor said in a strained voice. “I’m happy for her. She’s alive. She will be young and beautiful forever.” The stallion offered a grim smile to the foal in the wash basin and his ears drooped down to the sides of his face. “She has a stuffed animal that Twilight gave to her. I’ll see that you get it. She… she… she loved toys. She was a big foal really. She loved toys and loved playing on the playground. I think she enjoyed being a foalsitter just so she had an excuse to play and look silly.”

“Our door is always open Shining Armor. Come and visit us whenever you get a chance,” Bucky offered, unable to look at Shining Armor and looking down at the floor instead.

“Princess Luna says that we enter a new era and now we have a new immortal alicorn to mark the occasion. She says that Cadance will aid the new push towards global unity,” Shining Armor said, sounding distracted and looking sorrowful as he stared at Cadance.

Unconcerned about global unity, Cadance giggled as she farted in the tub.

Author's Note

Sorry parents everywhere. I'm sure a number of you are cringing right about now.

Sorry for typos too.

Chapter 409
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 409

“You know, you told me that all I’d need to worry about was feeding one end and wiping the other. This is not what I signed on for,” Bucky grumbled as he tried to clean Harper.

“You are currently wiping the other end,” Derpy said, not looking at Bucky, but instead at Cadance, who was currently looking around the room curiously.

“I am scrubbing partially digested bits of oatmeal out of Harper’s filly bits… I am picking half digested oats out of my daughter’s labia. I can’t even begin to describe how I feel right now. You never warned me about this,” Bucky retorted, shaking his head in revulsion.

“She is a filly… of course she has filly bits. And they have to be cleaned. Now be a good daddy and look after your little girl. She holds still for you,” Derpy commanded, one eyebrow raising.

“But this is really uncomfortable,” Bucky whined, looking away from his task.

“She’s just now getting used to solid foods… she has really messy diapers,” Lyra said as she stuffed a pacifier into Bucky’s mouth with a wet sounding pop.

Squeezing her eyes shut, Derpy threw back her head and laughed after she watched Bucky attempt to suckle on the pacifier, a very confused look upon his face. The grey mare guffawed, getting a chance to let everything out after what had been a very trying time.

“No father wants to acknowledge that their daughters have sexual organs. They can’t live with the idea that at some point, those sexual organs are going to be used for their intended purpose,” Berry Punch announced, watching as Bucky’s suckling upon the pacifier intensified during her words. “Somepony get that out of his mouth, he’s enjoying it too much.”

With a another wet sounding pop, Lyra yanked the pacifier out of Bucky’s mouth.

“My paci!” Bucky cried out in protest. “Give it back!” he added, his lip protruding in lopsided pout as one half of his face became quite sad.

Looking very disturbed, Lyra stared at Bucky with narrowed eyes.

“Hey, you’re the one who gave me the pacifier,” Bucky said as he resumed scrubbing.

“You were acting like a foal,” Lyra stated, shaking her head.

“I’m trying to scrub bits of oatmeal from Harper’s sexual organs and I find it very awkward. Imagine trying to scrub a little colt’s-”

“Weewee?” Derpy interrupted, trying to contain her giggles. “I have. I’ve foalsitted a few little colts that had to be cleaned up. There is a little spot you have to learn how to tickle to make the retractor penis muscle relax so the penis will unsheathe so you can clean around in there. If you don’t, the urine will chafe the skin and cause all kinds of problems,” the grey mare said in a knowing voice.

“Plus you have to clean along the inside of the sheath to deal with smegma,” Bon Bon casually remarked. “If they don’t get a proper cleaning they can get a sheath bean.”

Shuddering, Bucky closed his eye and tried to ignore the current conversation.

“I don’t understand. You’ve killed a crystal lich. You’ve faced a legion of shadow wolves. You’ve faced all manner of horror and you just went to Tartarus where you spent over a decade hanging on a hook just so you could rescue Cadance,” Lyra said, blinking at Bucky in confusion.

“No good and decent father wants anything to do with his daughter’s girl parts! It’s a stallion thing!” Bucky retorted, looking up at the ceiling as he continued to scrub Harper. “And you need to stop asking Celestia questions about the Butcher’s Hook. It’s making us both uncomfortable!”

“I’m sorry! I love my husband and I want to understand what the pacifier loving filly vagina fearing doofus went through because he seems to be suffering and wakes up screaming from his sleep,” Lyra responded.

“Lyra, ease off,” Derpy warned.

Looking down, Bucky did a careful and thorough inspection, looking for debris and things that shouldn’t be there. He smiled down at Harper, who looked up at him with wide trusting eyes. He thought about the defilement of the alicorns and how Dawn Star and Evening Star had suffered. He gently rubbed Harper’s belly with his hoof, making the foal giggle as he reflected upon the end of the alicorns.

“There! He’s doing it again! He’s remembering something horrible and it is making him sad,” Lyra said, pointing with her hoof. Reaching up, she brushed her mane out of her eyes and looked around the room. “I know you all saw that.”

“We did,” Derpy acknowledged.

Feeling every eye in the room upon him, Bucky cringed and focused on Harper. He took a deep breath, trying to figure out what to say, something witty, anything, but there were no words. No clever response for Lyra. No soft words of reassurance to let everypony know that he was okay. His side ached dully and he could feel pressure on the inside of his pelvis pressing in on him as he sat there trying to think of what to say.

“Bucky has his burdens to endure and we have ours. When he gets like this we have to carry him along. Celestia said he was going to need plenty of love and attention. In this instance, we have to focus on what we’ve gained rather than what we’ve lost,” Bon Bon said in a reassuring voice.

“I want to be home. We left Thistle in the lake so she could look after herself while we’re here in Canterlot to be with Rising Star. I can’t do this. I know that Celestia wants Cadance here so ponies can see she is okay and that she lives, but I can’t keep doing this. I want to go home where it is quiet. I’m not well on the inside. I want to be in my own kitchen, or my library, or in my own bed closing my eye and shutting the world out,” Bucky admitted as he stared down at Harper, who was smiling up at him and gurgling gleefully.

“I wish Sparky was here,” Loch Skimmer said in a disappointed voice.

Turning to look at her sister, Ripple prodded Loch Skimmer with her hoof. “Sparkler is always on duty. Always. As long as she draws breath, she says that she is on duty. Ponyville does not have enough police officers. So it is your duty to be here for Rising Star.”

“Since when did you get to be so grown up little sister?” Loch Skimmer said as she grinned at Ripple. “I’m proud of you, you know that?”

Blushing, Ripple looked away, staring down at her front hooves. “Aw… I’m just trying to do the right thing. Ain’t nothing to be proud of.” Kicking one front hoof with the other, Ripple bashfully allowed her mane to fall down over her eyes.

“So when do you plan to seal the deal with Bittersweet?” Loch Skimmer questioned in a low voice, prodding into her sibling’s love life in the way that only a sister could.

“Loch!” Ripple shouted, looking up at her sister once more. “That’s private. Personal. I’m in no hurry to do anything.”

Shaking her head, Loch Skimmer clucked her tongue. “You shouldn’t lie to your sister.”

“Who said I’m lying?” Ripple said, becoming defensive.

Loch Skimmer snorted. “Ripple, I know that your rubbing one out almost on a daily basis. I know for certain that you did it in the bedroom the other day when you thought we were all sleeping. The thrill of getting caught makes the moment that much sweeter, doesn’t it?”

Ripple, aghast, glared daggers at her sister. “Just because I’m trying to figure out how stuff works down there doesn’t mean that I am in a hurry to seal the deal as you put it.”

Looking apologetic, Loch Skimmer nodded. “You’re right. That wasn’t fair of me to assume,” the filly admitted. Loch Skimmer stared at her sister Ripple’s protruding lower lip. “I’m sorry… really.”

“How is your dock piercing?” Ripple asked, changing the subject.

“Healing. When I lay on my back and wiggle my hindquarters around, it feels really good when my dock rubs on the bed. I can almost work myself up to a good case of the shudders just by doing that,” Loch Skimmer replied in her usual blunt fashion.

“Oh ew… that’s more than I wanted to know!” Ripple cried out in disgust.

“Representative Rising Star… a promising rookie.”

“Representative Spitfire, I don’t think we’ve met face to face yet,” Rising Star said politely.

“Your father, the Lord of Winter, wanted me to talk to you. Become chummy. Try and be friends. I met him recently in Baltimare. I like him. Sure, his face could curdle water, but I like him,” Spitfire said, being brazen as always.

Scowling, Rising Star stepped away from Spitfire.

“Oh… the face comment. You’ll have to forgive me. I’m like that. Your father likes that about me I think,” Spitfire said as she pulled her sunglasses down and peered at Rising Star over the top of the frames.

“Yes… well… I was just on my way to go and talk with my two new siblings, Singsong and Brass Note,” Rising Star said in a polite voice, each word carefully spoken with good and proper diction. Mister Chips had been giving him lessons in appearing to be erudite and it showed.

“Look… I’m trying to gather supporters. You… you are service oriented. Pro-military. Your wife Sparkler Doo Hooves founded the Ponyville Police Department. Wife number two, Loch Skimmer, she does medical airlifting and she was a damn impressive flier in Baltimare. I’ve never seen ANYPONY fly as steadily as she does in high winds carrying a load. Wife number three, Ripple, is a Dragoon. She is a filly serving in the armed forces through a grey area, acting as the squire of one Lugus the griffon, who is a knight. Ripple is a Squire Cornet, First Class. I’ve heard scary stories about Ripple during my investigations so I could learn all about her. You married the three most amazing wives a young colt like you could ask for,” Spitfire said, spilling her guts out before Rising Star.

“You want an ally for your agenda. You already have one in me,” Rising Star stated in response, now studying Spitfire carefully.

“And you… you’re a fey unicorn smith who has a minor problem smelling like rotten eggs while being drop dead sexy. Word has it that you are being trained in your craft by one of the fey demon lords of Tartarus and you’re being trained to make moon-silver, something only the fey can make-”

“Who told you that?” Rising Star snapped.

“I worked very hard to learn everything I could about you,” Spitfire said in a low serious voice. “I sunk a small fortune into making sure that I knew everything relevant about you.”

“You spied on me!” Rising Star growled, the stench of rotten eggs intensifying.

“Yes I did!” Spitfire announced, being utterly honest. “First rule of politics rookie… get to know your friends and your foes. I want you as a friend. We’re on the same side. Now, about that moon-silver, you are about to change the face of warfare with an ultralight metal that is impossibly strong and is completely non magical so it can’t be disenchanted like featherlight steel can be. I want that armor around mares and I want those mares on the front lines kicking plot and showing the world what Equestrian mares are made of.”

Baring his fangs, Rising Star scowled. He gave Spitfire a black look as his long thin tail whipped around his hind legs. “You want to see a mare made out of exceptional stuff, you gotta look on the Shetland Isles,” he said in an irritated voice.

“I already am rookie… I have my talent scouts out in the Shetlands right now looking for mares and stallions that have the right sort of stuff. I’ve done my homework, remember? Ripple and Loch Skimmer both come from the Shetlands,” Spitfire responded, offering up half a smile to Rising Star.

“Maybe we got off on the wrong hoof. But if you want my help, I want a favour from you,” Rising Star demanded.

“No bribes rookie… don’t do anything that’ll mess with our geas,” Spitfire warned.

“No, nothing like that. I want Wonderbolt autographs for Singsong and Brass Note. Those two had a rough go at life and they deserve something to make them feel special,” Rising Star explained in a slow careful voice.

“I can do that… I’ll get autographs from everypony for your siblings. Want some tickets? I’m allowed to give those away, I asked Twilight Sparkle. She said it would be good for public relations,” Spitfire replied as she pushed her sunglasses back up on her nasal bridge.

Author's Note

Google horse sheath bean... I dare you!

Report typos. Stop error so we can live in peace.

Chapter 410
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 410

Rising Star looked around the great hall, taking in the very first assembly. The room was filled with emotions of all kinds… anger, happiness, frustration, it was visible on every face. Great words were being said by well spoken orators. The debate on mares in the military was in full swing.

His own contribution had been brief, but pivotal. After a long speech condemning the service of mares, a speech that stated in no uncertain terms that this would threaten society and potentially destroy Equestria. Mares were needed at home to look after foals and families. Mares were needed as teachers, as nurses, a mare’s gentle nature was a cornerstone in the foundation of society for all of the jobs that required a gentle touch. But the focus had been the destruction of the family as Equestria knew it.

Saying each word oh so carefully, Rising Star had pointed out that with a good functioning herd marriage, families could survive and thrive with a few mares serving in the guard and saving the world, that foals could be raised in a loving large family, getting all of the love and attention they needed from mares that did not feel a need to join the guard and prove themselves. Rising Star had also pointed out at the end of his own impassioned defense how insulting the speaker’s words were for all of the males who were teachers, nurses, those males that served in the ‘gentle’ professions that were the cornerstone in the foundation of society, and Rising Star publicly thanked his own tutor, Mister Toffee Chips for being such a kind, loving, and ‘gentle’ educator.

The great hall had actually gone silent after Rising Star had spoke his piece, and then like distant thunder, the earth ponies exploded into applause, praising Rising Star for championing herd marriage. Some of the pegasi and only a few of the unicorns had joined in with the riotous applause, the screaming, the shouting, and the hooting. It carried on for so long at Princess Twilight Sparkle had to threaten suspending the assembly if the hall did not quiet down.

Afterwards, it was easy to see where the chips fell when it came down to the herd marriage issue. Rising Star could not help but think of the long parade through Manehatten when they had been shipped off to the Shetlands, the press and the roar of the crowd, how the earth ponies had seen them as their champions.

After enduring the packed great hall for many hours, Rising Star smiled as Spitfire made ready to make her speech. Guards were made ready at the entrances and quite a number filed into the hall, forming a protective phalanx around the brazen mare. Anonymous threats had been made already, warnings, promises of violence if Spitfire was allowed to speak.

The entire room tensed as Spitfire approached the microphone…

“...and so, in conclusion, you say we are too weak to serve, yet we are strong enough to endure being brutally raped and then be told to just get over it and move on with our lives, be a good strong mare and show some spine. We are too weak to serve but we are strong enough to be rutted silly, kept at home and used as a household appliance, and continually spit out foals the size of a watermelon out of a hole the size of a grape. We are told to quit whining about our plight as females, to become strong, to show conviction and courage, to just suck it up, as a means to deal with all of the unfairness, but we are continuously denied the very positions in society that would allow us to show that we have quit whining about our plight, that we are strong, that would allow us to show conviction and courage, and would allow us to combat the unfairness… and to those of you who claim that mares in the service would be a target for rape, I say this to you: FECK OFF YOU PIG FACED BASTARDS! The mares aren’t bringing this upon themselves, we’re not begging for it, we are not showing a secret desire to be put in our place and gangbanged silly, we are not putting ourselves into a position of getting what we deserve! This is a sign that the males in our society need to show some restraint and behave themselves. It is time for actual punishment for rape, something other than a little slap on the fetlock. We need ponies to be held accountable for what they do! I say no more! No more blaming the mares just because some stupid male has to stick his dick into something to establish dominance to compensate for feeling like a minority. We have numbers on our side and the Noble Houses are no more! Sisters, TO ARMS! Say it with me, NO MORE!”

“Well, that went pretty much as I expected,” Rising Star said in a low voice as he eased himself down upon a sofa. His head ached and his muscles twitched fitfully from his frazzled nerves. Try as he might, he could not stop trembling.

Coming over to the couch, Loch Skimmer gave Rising Star a wet smooch on his nasal bridge. “You did good… I’m gonna reward you so hard later that you ain’t gonna walk right for a week,” she whispered in a low voice.

For a brief moment, Rising Star pondered how much Loch Skimmer’s speech had changed since coming to the mainland and being exposed to other ponies.

“The first assembly ended in a full blown riot led by earth pony mares and pegasi rising up against their oppressors… that is how some idiot is going to write that headline,” Ripple muttered.

“The traditionalist high command just had the snot beat out of them by a group of angry mares… I wonder how that feels,” Loch Skimmer mused, looking thoughtful as she flopped over onto the couch with Rising Star.

“This is a very serious issue,” Bucky said in a subdued voice.

“Things can be serious but still be funny and laughed at,” Loch Skimmer stated, looking at her father carefully.

“The high command is going to use this as an example that mares are too ruled by emotion and are unfit to serve. This is not going to help the issue at all,” Bucky patiently explained, trying to help Loch Skimmer understand his reasons.

“But we have a right to be angry! Look at how we’ve been treated,” Loch Skimmer protested, becoming heated and a little angry herself.

“Hey, I’m on your side… see how easy it is to become emotional over this? This is the very thing they will use as an example, that mares cannot be rational reasonable creatures and are unfit to wear the golden armor,” Bucky said in a calm patient voice, trying to soothe Loch Skimmer.

“I hate that you’re right,” Loch Skimmer said sulkily, wrapping herself around Rising Star and pouting. She kissed Rising Star once more. “You did good protecting Spitfire from those guards that broke their oath and turned upon the public… I can’t believe that they did that!”

Grunting, Bucky shrugged. “I can. Clearly the high command and others who want to keep this a colt’s club have gathered loyalists to their cause. You did good Rising Star, heating their armor and burning them, but not killing them.”

“One of them shouted that he was going to kill Spitfire in the name of the greater good… I had to do something. It got crazy in there. I still can’t tell what actually happened first… the attempt to silence Spitfire or the riot… I think they sort of happened at about the same time, but everything is all jumbled together and confusing and my head hurts,” Rising Star said, closing his eyes and pressing the side of his face against Loch Skimmer. “I still can’t believe that Ripple downed as many of the turned guard as she did.”

“You were in danger!” Ripple said angrily.

“Well, Ripple certainly showed that mares can fight,” Loch Skimmer stated, looking at her sister. “Kinda upset that somepony gave my sister a fat lip though.”

“I’ve had worse,” Ripple grumbled. “My Raptors put up a better fight than those arseholes,” she muttered, now gloating.

Shaking his head, Bucky heaved a sigh of frustration. “You snapped a guard’s spine. There is probably going to be an inquiry on whether or not you used overwhelming force.”

“I didn’t mean to punch through his backplate,” Ripple said, looking guiltily at her father. “I didn’t realise the metal would be that flimsy. It was confusing. Everything was coming apart. He was beating another guard that was actually doing his job and trying to protect Spitfire… I… things got confusing… there was so much violence… I-”

“It’s okay Ripple,” Bucky interrupted, ending Ripple’s stammering.

“This does not bode well for us. Maybe we’re not meant to rule ourselves,” Rising Star said gloomily. “A part of me is wondering if perhaps the riot was actually started by the high command to prevent the vote from taking place. Is it wrong that I feel this disenfranchised and paranoid?”

“I’ve been wondering the same thing. Hedge their bets. Make sure that the loyal guards do their bidding while hedging their bets by paying some poor flunkies to make sure that there was some kind of riot. Although Spitfire did a really good job of getting the crowd ready to riot on her own,” Bucky said, sharing his thoughts with his teenage foals.

“Ripple is no mare… she’s still a filly… when she’s actually a mare I shudder at what she’ll be capable of,” Rising Star remarked, closing his eyes trying to make his headache go away.

“I was worried about you… I love you… a lot. More than I have to words to explain. You saved me first,” Ripple said, looking down at the floor as her ears drooped. “When the time is right and I’m ready to be a mother I’m probably going to crawl into bed one night and ask you for a favour and ask you to try and be real sweet to me while I’m crying and offering myself to you and I want to keep you alive and whole of body for when that happens.”

“Okay, daughter is talking about planned tearful romantic sex. Time to go spend time with daughters that can’t talk about sex yet. I’m gonna leave you three alone. Loch Skimmer, try to let Rising Star rest. He has a headache,” Bucky said as he made his way to the door, shuddering as he departed.

“We’re going to pick up again tomorrow and attempt the vote once more,” Twilight Sparkle announced, looking around the room. “The democratic processes will not be stopped.”

“This is worrisome,” Celestia said, also looking around the room. “I knew there was going to be trouble, but members of my royal guard obeyed the orders of a few rogue elements in the high command. This does not bode well.”

“My guard remains fanatically loyal,” Luna stated, looking troubled. “I think I would like it if they tried to resist me a little on occasion.”

“Maybe I am speaking out of place here, but maybe we need to remove the entire high command. Since we do not know who is involved and who is not, perhaps it is time tear down the old command structure and start fresh,” Twilight suggested nervously.

“To throw away all those years of experience… almost unthinkable,” Luna said, looking frustrated as she spoke.

“Change is going to require sacrifice. I must confess, my trust has been shaken,” Celestia said, confessing her feelings. The white alicorn looked troubled. “Perhaps Buckminster is correct.”

“About what?” Luna inquired, cocking her eyebrow roguishly. “I mean, you are always going on about how wrong he is-”

“Luna, stop teasing,” Celestia interrupted, giving her sister an irritated glance. “Buckminster briefly mentioned to me that the same geas we use on the Stable of Representatives should also be placed on those in the guard.”

“Look, I was uncomfortable even using the geas on the Representatives… first the Representatives, then the guard, where does it end? Teachers next, to make sure they teach the right things? Society as a whole? We took one extreme step to safeguard our new government and to offer public assurance that the mistakes of the Noble Houses would not be repeated. I can understand that logically, the guard need to be trusted to do the right thing, but we are on a slippery slope here,” Twilight said, her worried mind thinking about Bucky’s plan to pacify the world.

“We can logically justify using it upon the guard,” Luna stated with a dismissive huff.

“I could logically justify using it on school teachers, police officers, doctors, nurses, lawyers, judges, magistrates-”

“We get the point, Twilight,” Celestia said, cutting Twilight off.

“So what is stopping us? Place the geas upon those who serve the public trust. No more corruption in our society. We need strength right now. We have unseen enemies lurking about and an assassination attempt was made upon the royal family in the Crystal Empire,” Luna said in brusque tones, looking at Twilight with a curious expression.

“I can’t believe I’m having this conversation,” Twilight Sparkle said, looking rather stunned.

“An attempt was made upon the life of a Representative on the first day of open assembly!” Luna snapped, her wings exploding outwards with a supersonic crack. “I am not even sure I agree with our subjects having self rule! Is this how they repay our trust? I am starting to think a grave mistake was made!”

“So what now? We make them afraid of their rulers to make them behave? Shall we go out and shout at them in the Royal Canterlot Voice, viciously browbeat them into submission, and have them bow and scrape at our approach, living in fearful servitude?” Twilight questioned.

Glaring at Twilight, Luna bit her lip and said nothing.

“I am going to have Raven make an announcement,” Celestia stated. “Effective immediately the entire high command has been dismissed. We will sort this out later and simply deal with the aftermath. I want court martials for those directly responsible. Spare no methods of investigation. I want the trials to be public and highly visible, with full access for the press. No more secret military tribunals behind closed doors. The public has a right to know that justice is upon those that fail to protect them or forsake their duties.”

Author's Note

Spitfire is a bit of a spitfire...

Look waht I did on my typowriter.

Chapter 411
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 411

“No no no… what you need to understand is, that went exactly as I intended,” Spitfire said while looking at Bucky with wide nearly unblinking eyes. Her glasses lay on the table in front of her and she was slouched over in her seat, completely unphased by everything that had happened.

“Intended?” Bucky asked incredulously, his only eyebrow raising slightly.

“I knew from a couple of sources that the high command were planning on giving me a savage beating if I challenged them on the floor. They’re all good friends with General Iron Sky, who is no longer in command. So… knowing about it in advance, I delivered the most emotionally charged knee-jerk reaction speech I could think of. I had a team of writers give me an outline and I winged a couple of parts. I went into this ready to take my beating because I know that what I am doing is right. I also knew that those motherplucking bastards wouldn’t be able to resist, they would have to follow through with their threat. So I kinda figured that it was worth taking a beating to make sure they are no longer in command. Only I didn’t get much of a beating, Ripple and Rising Star sorta saved me… which actually went against my plan. I wanted to be beaten up so I could put on a brave face and show the world how strong a mare can be. Except Ripple, a filly, she showed the whole world how strong a mare could be when she severed somepony’s spine after he got a lucky and punched her in the snoot. The murderous look in her eyes chilled my blood by the way… I don’t know if you’ve seen it, but she can be really intimidating,” Spitfire replied, blurting out everything on her mind in one long steady stream of verbosity.

“Ripple is my sweet loving little filly… I love her a great deal. As her father, I can only see her as my sweet precious harmless little thing,” Bucky said dismissively, taking in everything that Spitfire had revealed. “I will say one thing… my sweet little filly can become a little pouty if you punch her in the face. She worries about being girly you see… she wants to be a prim and proper mare. She wants to be pretty in her own special way.”

“So I saw… some ponies… you don’t punch them in the face. Or shoot them in the head for that matter,” Spitfire responded as a grin overtook her muzzle.

“So you knew in advance,” Bucky said, rubbing his neck with his talons.

“Well, a lot of ponies knew in advance. The anonymous threat was made. Plus, Soarin overheard them discussing the plan while he was taking a dump and having a wank in the officer’s latrine. They figured if it was going to be the end of everything they knew, letting mares have combat roles, they were going to make sure it was the end of my damn good looks,” Spitfire explained, now looking just a tiny bit bored. “Look… Bucky… I was willing to throw myself under the wagon to give other mares a chance. Somepony had to go in and set this bomb off, and somepony had to be hurt. I figured it would be me. Somebody had to get the old guard out of the way.”

“Well, that certainly happened. Careers have been ended. Lives have been ruined. The upper command structure has been dismantled,” Bucky stated, shaking his head as he spoke.

“I had a back up plan you know… I had dirty secrets ready to go. Photographs of certain high ranking leaders in compromising positions, like walking out of hotel rooms with mares that are not their wives… or even the occasional underage filly or colt. Paternity records that have been hidden, covered up, and sealed away from the public eye. I have dirt on each and every one of them and I was ready to spill it all if they got cold hooves and decided not to put me in my place during the assembly. So it was going to go down either way,” Spitfire admitted, looking a bit surprised. “Wow, this geas… I just spilled my guts and said the truth on my own without anypony even asking me a question… neat! Now I can be a total bitch and just say I can’t help it, I’m being honest, it’s my geas.”

Chortling, Bucky could not stop himself from having a bit of laugh.

“I find Spitfire’s confession extremely troubling,” Celestia admitted as she paced to and fro across the room. The big white alicorn looked troubled. “I saw this coming but I had hoped that they would reach retirement age and then things could be rebuilt. There is too much of the old Noble Houses in the current command structure.”

“At least your decision to have all of them relieved of duty was wise, which means your instincts are worth listening to sister,” said Luna as she poured herself a glass of wine.

“As we speak, somepony is gathering up and collecting Spitfire’s documentation and blackmail material. She voluntarily gave Bucky the location of said documents and a trusted courier has been sent to retrieve it,” Twilight Sparkle reported.

“Who, if I might ask?” Celestia inquired.

“Rainbow Dash,” Twilight answered, turning to watch as Celestia paced the floor. “I sent her along with Lugus and Ripple, just in case. I uh, really don’t trust your guards right now, no offense.”

“None taken,” Celestia muttered. The alicorn was distracted and somewhat infuriated from the recent events and it was plain to see upon her face.

“Um… I kinda want to keep Spitfire in office,” Twilight remarked, looking a bit apprehensive as she spoke. “She’s brave. Misguided? Maybe just a tiny bit, but she’s brave, brave enough to make something like this happen just so changes can be made. I do not fully agree with what she has done, but I admire her courage for doing it,” she revealed.

After gulping down some wine, Luna snorted. “I find what she has done admirable. I would like to see her placed into a position of actual command,” Luna said in a rather belligerent tone, eyeing her sister with a challenging look.

“Luna, I am not in the mood,” Celestia warned, not looking at her sister.

“Too bad… Spitfire used superiour intelligence gathering skills. She showed remarkable courage. She was resolute in her course of action. She was organised. There is also the fact that she knew how to motivate and inspire others. The level of planning she has shown to be rid of her enemies is astounding. She has out-thought them at every turn. What have your current commanders done lately?” Luna said, goading her sister with some carefully selected words.

“You and Buckminster both… smug arrogance and this cocky self assurance. Infuriating!” Celestia responded, struggling to spit the words out while she stood in one place to glare at her sister. “It is easy to see why you two get along.”

“We are pragmatists, he and I,” Luna remarked, not caring that her sister was glaring at her. She snorted, raised her glass to her lips, and then finished it off in just a few swallows. “When you want something gently nudged you are content to do it yourself. When you want a problem actually dealt with, you send one of us to do your dirty work.”

“Luna! Stop it! We don’t need the both of you bickering!” Twilight snapped.

“I included you in the ‘us’ part of my statement Twilight,” Luna snarked as she poured herself another glass of wine.

“I have had enough,” Celestia said in an annoyed growl.

Crossing the room swiftly, Celestia pounced upon her sister, knocking the blue alicorn from her chair and pulling her down the floor. The pair struggled for a bit and then Celestia managed to get her foreleg around Luna’s neck, getting her smaller sibling into a headlock.

Showing no mercy, Celestia gave her sister a hoof noogie while Luna whined in protest.

“It’s nice having friends,” Tourmaline said. The black filly with the soft pink mane was sprawled out on the floor next to a pile of crayons, colouring books, and word game books. Her green framed glasses were low on her nasal bridge.

“Uh huh,” Dinky replied in a nonverbal grunt as she used a yellow crayon to fill in sunbeams on a sun shining over an apple farm. She too was down upon the floor, laying on her belly, her head hunched over her colouring book.

“I’m not allowed to go off and play with Scootsie and her older friends,” Glass Slipper said in a pouty voice, her muzzle scrunched and her lower lip protruding as she spoke. “At least Spike plays with me.”

“That’s because you’re sweet,” Spike said, looking over at the crystal pony foal.

“You’re awfully quiet Diamond Tiara,” Piña said as she looked at the pink filly staring out the window.

“I’ve never been in a castle before. This might be normal for you, but this is my first time,” Diamond Tiara replied in a sleepy sounding voice, her half opened eyes drooping. Sitting on the window bench, she leaned her head against the window sill, looking out the window and enjoying the breathtaking view. Far below, Ponyville could be seen.

“Missing Sentinel?” Piña asked as she climbed up onto the window bench to sit with Diamond Tiara. She leaned against the slightly larger somewhat older earth pony and placed her foreleg around Diamond Tiara’s withers.

“He has to be a squire. I understand. He’s off meeting important ponies and discussing politics with diplomats from places like Mustangia. And I should be helping him… I should be at his side, but I’m here and I’m drugged and I can barely walk and I keep drooling on myself and I don’t feel good,” Diamond Tiara said, some of her words slurring slightly. “He’s gonna make a great knight someday. The kind of knight that gets mentioned in storybooks.”

“Those knights in storybooks usually have some important lady that keeps dropping her snot rag,” Dinky said, still colouring, a red crayon now in her magic as she worked on some apples.

“Dinky! That’s a neckerchief! It is given a token or a favour to your one true love to inspire them into acts of virtue or valour. Not a snot rag!” Piña protested, shaking her hoof at her sister.

“Because a snot rag is so romantic,” Dinky giggled.

“Gross,” Spike grunted, watching as Glass Slipper slobbered everywhere as she tried to hold a crayon in her lips.

“Slippy and I was saved by a knight,” Tourmaline said in a low voice.

“We sure was,” Glass Slipper remarked.

“Sentinel is going to grow up and be like his daddy,” Diamond Tiara mumbled, still staring out the window. “And I’ll give him my snot rag so he’ll be inspired to do good deeds. I will be his lady fair.”

Rolling her eyes, Piña heaved a sigh of disgust but said nothing, and then she leaned a little more on Diamond Tiara, trying to make her friend feel better. Sometimes it was nice to just to cuddle up close and be close to somepony. As she gave Diamond Tiara a squeeze, she felt her friend’s stomach gurgle and felt Diamond Tiara’s whole body tense up for a moment.

“It hurts,” Diamond Tiara whimpered.

“I know,” Piña said in her friend’s ear. “Wanna lay down?”

“No,” Diamond Tiara said, shaking her head slowly.

“We’ll just sit here and keep looking out the window together,” Piña said in a soft voice.

Getting up off of the floor, Spike waddled across the room, climbed up onto the window bench, settled in beside Piña, and then wrapped his foreleg around the two fillies, giving them both a squeeze. holding them close, and squeezing Piña against him.

Tourmaline, seeing another pony that she was only starting to know in a lot of pain, felt a sick sense of worry. Lately, she’d been more than a little drained trying to provide enough spit to make ponies feel better. She knew from hearing her auntie talk that there were three sick foals in Ponyville that desperately needed healing, Shining Armor had nearly died and she had coughed up everything she had to try and make enough spit to save him. She could only cough up small amounts at a time.

Author's Note

Noogie Nights.

Typo roundup typo roundup...

Chapter 412
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 412

“Greetings everypony. Today, we are going to try this again. You’ve been very well behaved so far today and I would like to say thank you,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said, smiling a sheepish smile. “I would also like to thank all of the brave ponies who spoke today, those still courageous enough after the unfortunate events of yesterday,” she added, looking around the room at the gathered ponies, blinking slowly and feeling increasingly nervous.

The room was silent. Quiet enough to hear a pin drop. A mouse fart might be deafening.

“I would also like to thank the Lord of Winter for joining us today. I am one hundred percent positive that the Lord of Winter, who is my close and personal friend, appreciates your good behaviour and your considerate kindness towards one another. When you get a chance, tell him thank you for keeping all of us safe,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said in the microphone, carefully pronouncing each word.

Smiling her nervous smile, Twilight looked over at Bucky, who was sitting in the center of the room, his black cloak draped over his body, and his hood pulled over his head. All that was visible from the hood was his long jagged horn and the end of his muzzle. The rest of his face was lost in shadow. A faint purple mist drifted up out of the left side of the hood. She watched as his talons drummed on the floor, moving in a rhythmic hypnotic motion, but made no sound.

There were no guards present in the room. Just a few speakers, some members of the public, the entire gathered body of the Stable of Representatives, one Princess of Friendship, and one Lord of Winter.

The final occupant of the room was the oppressive silence when nopony was speaking, like right now, not even breathing could be heard. The room was chilly, cold even, but many of the ponies were sweating nervously. Everypony was still, calm, unmoving. Each and every pony was extremely polite and considerate of one another. Nopony interrupted one another. Every gathered equine was the very model of good manners and social graces. The Lord of Winter had asked them all to behave, and he had stated that he would only ask once.

Standing at the podium, her snoot inches from the shiny silver microphone, Twilight Sparkle felt a bead of sweat roll down the side of her face and then trickle down her neck. “Well… who is ready to have a vote? Each representative has been given a little box. On the box is a switch. There are three positions. The middle is neutral, the box has not been activated yet. If you move the lever up, it will vote yes. If you toggle the lever downwards, it will vote no. The numbers will be displayed up here on this projection,” Princess Twilight Sparkle explained, pointing at the heavy cloth screen behind her. “You will have one minute to make your vote and then the results will be tallied. This is our big moment everypony… our first issue that we decide for ourselves. Thank you for turning out for this historic event!”

The sounds of subdued applause pealed through the room.

Waiting for the quiet to return, Twilight took a deep breath. She felt her tail swish, moving on its own, she could feel feathers against her ribs. She could feel a faint breeze moving through the room and tickling the fine hairs in her ears. She felt the silence settle over the room like a funerary shroud. “Everypony, if you would, please, enter your votes if you will,” Princess Twilight Sparkle instructed, her voice becoming a squeak for a mere moment as she said “you will.”

And so began the longest minute of Twilight’s life as she turned over the ceremonial hourglass constructed just for this very event. She stared at the shifting sand, noting how it moved so slowly, how it seemed to stick and not fall at all. Twilight felt a nervous spasm cause one eyelid to flutter slightly. She felt her dock clench and the beads of sweat building up on her frogs.

The final grain of sand did not fall soon enough. It felt like a brief eternity had passed.

There was a ringing of a bell and then a projector clicked on. The light flickered to life, the lights in the hall dimmed slightly, and numbers appeared upon the projection screen behind Princess Twilight Sparkle.

Craning her head, Princess Twilight Sparkle had a look at the numbers. “Seventy nine of you said yes. Nine of you said no. Two of you abstained. Well then, those numbers are pretty clear. Mares now have a right to openly serve in all branches of the guard!”

This time, the applause was thunderous, nopony held anything back. The sound was nearly deafening. There were hoots, hollers, the sounds of hooves clopping together, piercing whistles, an explosion of sound and celebration.

“Again, I want to say thank you!” Princess Twilight Sparkle shouted through the microphone. “Since we still have some time yet, I wish to discuss some items on the docket for our next gathering so you can begin to educate yourselves on the issue!”

Clearing his throat, Bucky caused the entire room to become as silent as the grave once more. He allowed his hood to fall back from his head and looked around. “I too, would like to thank you for being good mannered and kind. I am glad that nopony felt the need to make the mistakes of yesterday,” the Lord of Winter said, addressing the crowd in a whispery soft voice. “I am most pleased that you heeded my warning that I made when we started and that I was not required to ask you to behave yourselves a second time.”

Clutching his chosen weapon, Bucky made ready to subdue a wily foe. His eye narrowed and his ears pinned back against his skull. In his talons, he held a spoon. Suspended in his magic, he held a bowl of smooshed sweet potatoes, Dinky’s favourite food.

Before the warlock sat Harper, locked away in a high chair, her expression one of furious rage and her forelegs folded over her tiny barrel. Her horn glowed faintly and every curl of hair upon her head stood out in all directions, her poofy orange mane actually larger in size than her body. Her tiny lip curled back and her little orange tongue protruded. Inhaling sharply, Harper Heartstrings blew a raspberry at Bucky.

“You are going to eat,” Bucky stated.

“No!” Harper protested.

“All of your mothers have had enough,” Bucky said in a soft patient voice. “Zapping Derpy again was bad. Shame on you.”

“Not sorry,” Harper said, defiance in her eyes. “Burpy mean!”

“Harper honey… you don’t understand this yet, but I never get into a fair fight if I can help it,” Bucky said to his foal, his kind patient voice never wavering or becoming angry. His horn glowed for a moment, and then Harper was outlined in a blue-green glow.

A moment later, Harper let out a squeal, then a shriek, and then began to giggle as she squirmed in her chair, her little forehooves moving along her body as she tried to shove away the invisible ticklers that were tormenting her. When she opened her mouth to let out a shout, Bucky seized the moment of opportunity and slipped the spoon between her lips. With a deft movement, he left behind a mouthful of buttery sweet potatoes as he withdrew his spoon with a jerk of his talons. His tickle spell ceased and he gently pulled Harper’s lips together with his telekinesis.

Realising that she had been had, Harper tried to spit the food out, but found could not. She tried to scream, but found her mouth would not open. She banged her forehooves upon the highchair tray, her face turning dark purple with rage as she realised there was nothing she could do but swallow the food. With a gulp, she swallowed what was in her mouth and glared balefully up at Bucky.

“Bad mama mama!” Harper accused when her mouth was released.

Getting a spoonful of sweet potatoes, Bucky held out the spoon towards Harper, who was still giving him a furious glare. She shook her head no and pressed her lips together.

“Fine, very well, we do this your way,” Bucky said in a soft voice. His horn glowed.

A moment later, unable to help herself, Harper let out a shriek when she felt the invisible tickles all over her body. The spoon darted into her mouth, dropped off a load of sweet potatoes, and departed before she really even had a chance to resist or protest. Her mouth closed involuntarily.

Snorting furiously through her nose, Harper sat there and refused to swallow. Her cheeks bulged out as she sat in defiance, the glow from her horn growing steadily. She banged her hooves upon the tray table of the high chair and kicked her hind legs in an apoplectic fit of foalish rage as she stared at Bucky.

Sighing, Bucky gently pinched Harper’s nostrils shut with his magic.

It took all of three seconds for her to swallow and then suck in a breath through her mouth, which opened as soon as she swallowed her food. She glared hatefully at Bucky, drew in another deep breath, and then zapped her mama mama.

“Harper!” Derpy shouted, her voice rather angry.

Raising the spoon and waving it at Derpy to silence her, Bucky said nothing. He dipped the spoon into the sweet potatoes and prepared another bite. His mane was now frizzy and static electricity crackled along its length. He extended the spoon towards Harper.

“NO!” Harper protested.

“Harper, my sweet little foal… you can’t win this fight,” Bucky said, his voice not even slightly angry, his patient and calm demeanour persisting after the painful zap. His horn flared and he applied invisible tickles against Harper’s ribs. “You cannot wage war against me and hope to win.”

The foal resisted, trying valiantly to keep her mouth squeezed shut, but she finally opened up to let out a shout and when she did, Bucky was ready. The spoon shot in and left behind a bite of sweet potatoes. Once more, Harper’s mouth closed and was held shut, her lips pinched together by an invisible force.

This time, Harper swallowed before her nostrils were pinched.

“I don’t know that I like this,” Lyra whispered. “This feels wrong.”

“She’s willful. So is Bucky. This is how Harper chooses for it to be,” Derpy stated, gently patting Lyra and trying to console her. “When this is over, you should be the one to nurse her. She is going to want to be comforted.”

“Harper was being a bit persnickety,” Bon Bon said, shaking her head. “I hate watching this happen, but I know that it needs to be done. He’s not hurting her at all, he would never do that, but Bucky is certainly showing Harper that she is not the one in charge.”

As Bon Bon spoke, there was a fierce crackle of electricity as Harper zapped Bucky once more. The room filled with the scent of ozone as the contest of wills continued. There was a shriek followed by a frustrated grunt from Harper as her mothers all watched.

Finally, realising she could not win, Harper began to sob. She willingly accepted the spoon into her mouth and dutifully swallowed each bite, weeping for the rest of the meal, her eyes downcast as she was unable to look at her mama mama.

Also crying, Lyra wept into her front hooves and fell over against Bon Bon.

Derpy watched as the entire bowl was finished off. There was no spitting, no refusals, Harper willingly submitted and ate each bite, letting out the most heart rending wails as she finished her meal. She reached over and patted Lyra, feeling a need to cry herself.

Finally, Bucky scraped the bowl and got just enough sweet potatoes to form one last bite and he held out the spoon to Harper. She looked up at him, her eyes wide with hurt, and she slowly opened her mouth, revealing her little orange tongue. Bucky gave her the last bite and after a moment, she swallowed it.

Lifting a cloth in his magic, Bucky wiped Harper’s face, trying to scrub away the tears and the bits off sweet potatoes from her lips. When she was mostly clean, he lifted her from her high chair and pulled her close. Not wanting to be held, Harper kicked and resisted, but Bucky ignored her feeble attempts and cradled his foal in his forelegs, placing her head against the crook of his neck. After a few more moments of struggle, she went limp and then began to wail with renewed vigor as Bucky slowly rocked her back and forth.

After having a good cry, Harper quieted, taking deep snuffly shuddering breaths. “Harpy sorry,” she mumbled in between shuddering gasps. “Harpy much sorry.”

“My little Harpy is still loved,” Bucky whispered, kissing Harper on the top of her head, pushing his muzzle down through the nearly impenetrable mass of fiery orange curls.

“Love?” Harper asked as she continued to snuffle.

“Always and forever. Yes, you are loved,” Bucky responded, now aware that he was being stared at by a whole herd of mares and even a few foals. “Want some milk?” he asked in soft whisper.

“No… hold Harpy,” Harpy replied, wiping her nose against Bucky’s neck.

“Maybe a bit later then,” Bucky whispered, still gently bouncing Harper around.

Author's Note

Yay?

Love is not a victory march, it's a cold and broken Hallelujah...

It occurs to me, if I yanked off my t key, my y key, my p key, and my o key, I would no longer have typos.

Chapter 413
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 413

“The running of the leaves is a little late, but it is finally happening,” Berry Punch announced from behind her newspaper. As a page was turned, a yawn was heard from the earth pony mare.

“Why is it late?” Derpy asked, giving her husband a sleepy look as he stared out the kitchen window. “I seem to recall there was some reason.”

“The first assembly of the Stable of Representatives delayed it slightly. Mayor Mare decided to wait until after the first assembly was done,” Berry Punch replied as she set her paper down upon the table and looked around. “They’ve given Spitfire a choice. She can either serve with the rank of Major, a promotion from her previous rank as captain, or she can continue serving as a Stable Representative.”

“I wonder what she’ll choose,” Bucky grumbled as he stared out the window and off at his school, which was scheduled to open before the month was out.

“She already made the choice,” Berry Punch said, folding the paper over and smoothing it out with her hoof. “She chose to keep serving her nation as a Stable Representative.”

“The Empress is still asleep. I’m going to enjoy this time of relative peace and quiet,” Bucky mumbled as he continued to stare blearily out of the kitchen window.

“Enjoy it while you can. Today, you have a photo opportunity that you have to take… those two big golems for the gunpowder initiative. The news photographers will be by sometime around noon and Twilight Sparkle will be here for it. She’s also bringing Rainbow Dash so that Rainbow Dash can get a bit of snuggle time with the Empress. Somepony is getting mommy lessons from Derpy… also, I’ve agreed to allow the delegation from the Crystal Empire to visit,” Berry Punch announced, cringing just a little bit at the last part.

“You what?” Bucky demanded, his eye going wide.

“Just two. No more than two. So you wouldn’t feel overwhelmed. Not the whole delegation. I thought maybe that was the problem. Thirty some odd ponies wanting to speak with you can be intimidating,” Berry Punch responded, looking at her husband.

“There is still time… I can flee… or hide in my office at the top of the stairs. I can-”

“You can stay right here at home, looking after Cadance and getting a bit of downtime,” Derpy gently interrupted, reaching out to touch her husband with one hoof.

“Two mares… nothing scary… one is named Amber Waves and the other is named Arctic Lily. Princess Celestia selected them because they are quiet and gentle natured,” Berry Punch said, trying to reassure Bucky.

“I am telling you, this is a bad idea,” Bucky whispered, slouching in his chair. “I have things to do. A school to open. I am positive that there is some crisis somewhere that needs my attention. A war that needs to be quelled. A disaster that I can stop. The foals… the foals need a bath… I can make myself useful-mmmph!”

“Shut up,” Derpy said, pressing her hoof gently into Bucky’s mouth. “If you do good today, I’ll make it worth your while,” she offered, pulling her hoof away and looking at Bucky with a seductive stare.

Sucking in a deep breath sharply, Bucky silently nodded and admitted defeat.

“There are two different kinds of pegasi mares,” Derpy explained in a soft voice as she looked at Rainbow Dash, who was busy looking at Cadance with wide somewhat fearful eyes.

“Two?” Rainbow Dash asked as she carefully prodded Cadance with her wing, which made the foal giggle.

“There are brooders and watchers. Both are important. Ripple, Yew, and myself, we are brooders. We like to sit on foals and keep them safe and warm. Loch Skimmer is a watcher. She likes to stand near us when we brood and protect us. She doesn’t do it often, but sometimes the mood takes her, especially during stressful times,” Derpy replied, speaking slowly and watching Rainbow Dash.

Reaching out, Derpy lifted Rainbow Dash’s wing and then with a swift movement, scooted Cadance beneath it. She patted Rainbow Dash on her withers and then Derpy smiled.

“I do this with Scootaloo and Slippy… but this feels different with a foal this small… this feels… nice,” Rainbow Dash said, a dopey grin spreading over her face. She turned her head around and then prodded Cadance with her snoot, gently pushing the foal a bit more under her wing. “I could get used to this I think.”

Laying on the floor, sprawled out on her belly, Derpy lifted her own wing. “Harper! Trouble!” she said in a firm voice, initiating a ritual that had been done hundreds of times.

Harper, lifting her head, immediately scooted across the floor as fast as her stubby little legs would carry her and dove beneath Derpy’s wing. She curled into a tiny ball as Derpy lowered her wing down and covered the foal, hiding most of Harper from view.

“That’s amazing,” Rainbow Dash whispered after having watched the display.

“Cadance’s wings are rumpled and need preening,” Derpy slowly suggested as she tried to give Rainbow Dash a meaningful look. “We can’t have the Empress going around with messy wings.”

“Oh… I can do that,” Rainbow Dash replied. She grabbed Cadance by her tail, which made the foal squeak, and then gently pulled her around, situating Cadance between her forelegs. “This is nice. I like this. I could get used to this motherhood thing.”

“Now I’m gonna tell you a few things that are very important to know Rainbow Dash…”

The two golems were immense. Terrifying. Fires burned inside of them, making them look absolutely terrifying. They moved with smooth perfect mechanical precision. Their glass bodies appeared to be made for war. Hands large enough to pick up a pony and crush them into a meatball clenched into fists as the golems stomped around on display.

“This is the general production model,” Bucky said, offering no further explanation as he exchanged a glance with Twilight Sparkle. He grinned at the news reporters from various papers.

“I do believe we will field test these in Minos. We are currently getting the proper clearance from legitimate sources within their government. A couple of these should put an end to the civil war,” Princess Twilight Sparkle said, all too aware that her words were being written down for print.

“The Royal Pony Sisters, I myself, and Princess Twilight Sparkle have pledged our support of the legitimate and peace loving government of Minos. The rebels will be dealt with. Peace will be restored. Barbarism will not be tolerated. Minos has asked to join the Equestrian Sea of Grass alliance. We welcome them as friends and we will aid them. I do hope that I will not have to pay a visit to Minos at any time during the near future,” Bucky announced as a bunch of flash bulbs began to go off.

“Everything that goes into a foal has to come out of a foal. They poop. A lot. Like an unbelievable amount that nopony would believe unless they have actually experienced it,” Derpy carefully explained.

“But the diaper holds it all in, right?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking disgusted.

“Um… no,” Derpy replied.

“NO?” Rainbow Dash questioned, her eyes going wide with panic.

“Sometimes… there are… events. The diaper overflows. The poo happens and it just keeps happening… and there is no way of making it stop,” Derpy answered hesitantly.

Not too far away, Yew Wood nodded with awkward enthusiasm as she continued to knit, her knitting needles clicking as she worked on making a little stocking cap for Cadance.

“Poosplosions happen. Not long after we came home and got settled into this house, we started putting diapers on Harper, Bucky was holding Harper in the bed with him when she poosploded,” Derpy said, reminiscing as she spoke.

Looking down at Cadance, Rainbow Dash’s eyes went even wider with panic. The blue pegasus shivered and gave Cadance a little hug. “I like having older foals… I dunno about having a little foal,” she muttered in a fearful voice.

“Older foals can be kinda gross. You should ask Bucky how many times he’s been barfed on, snotted on, and widdled upon,” Derpy said as she looked over Cadance’s wings and was generally pleased with what she saw.

“Peekaboo had a snoot full of boogers the other day… she kept horking and hawking trying get the snot out of her throat. She gagged and puked all over me,” Yew Wood said, not looking up from her knitting as she spoke. “I love that little foal.”

“OooohooooUGH,” Rainbow Dash whimpered as she squeezed her eyes shut.

Cradling Harper in her forelegs as she lay upon the floor, Derpy reached down and nuzzled the foal she so loved, making Harper giggle and coo in simple foalish happiness. “Rainbow, it isn’t so bad. You get to love something that loves you back… that depends upon you. There are moments that make it worth it.”

“Ooooh HI Cadance,” Twilight Sparkle squealed as she entered into the front room.

“Poosplosions Twi… I don’t know if I can do this,” Rainbow Dash whined.

“I changed a diaper. Pound Cake made a big smelly stinky. His parents were busy and Pinkie Pie was busy trying to get tangles out of Twist’s hair. It looked like it was full of greasy peanut butter,” Twilight Sparkle responded as she laid down upon the floor to be with Cadance.

“Greasy peanut butter… that’s foal formula poo,” Derpy said, making an expression of disgust. “Very hard to clean.”

“I had to bathe him in the sink. He peed on me,” Twilight Sparkle said as she made a silly face at Cadance.

“Ugh!” Rainbow Dash grunted, shaking her head and trying to dismiss the horror she was hearing. “This is awful. I want a foal but I don’t know if I can with all of this other stuff.”

“You want a foal?” Twilight asked, her eyes darting up to look into Rainbow Dash’s eyes.

“Well kinda… I think I’m a broody pegasus… I don’t know... this is really overwhelming and confusing!” Rainbow Dash responded, feeling a peculiar sensation with how Twilight was looking at her.

“But you want a foal?” Twilight asked, a growing excitement in her voice.

“Well, I’m thinking about it,” Rainbow Dash admitted, looking very nervous.

“Oh this is wonderful!” Twilight squealed. “If we hurry we can make a playmate for Cadance. I’m not ready yet but we can get started for you right away. Zecora gave me a potion that makes mares come into estrus almost instantly. Oh this is perfect!”

“Um…” Rainbow Dash hummed apprehensively. She smacked her lips nervously and looked around the room, all to aware that everypony was staring at her. Even Cadance was looking up at her with wide curious eyes.

“Rainbow, don’t get pressured into this, this is a big decision. Make sure you are ready. Think of the foal before you do anything,” Derpy suggested in a patient voice.

Looking embarrassed, Twilight's ears drooped. “I didn’t mean to make you feel pressured… I’m sorry.”

“Twilight, do you think that the Cakes would let us foalsit the twins?” Rainbow Dash asked, looking curious and thoughtful.

“Probably, but we might have to take Twist too, they would probably appreciate some time just to themselves,” Twilight answered, still looking hopeful.

“Derpy, I know it is a lot to ask, but if I was foal sitting the twins, could I bring them here and could we stay, I dunno, for like a night so you can watch over me and tell me when I am making a mistake?” Rainbow Dash questioned, looking at Derpy with pleading eyes.

“That sounds like fun. Make sure you ask the Cakes first. We can have a big play date for our foals,” Derpy replied, beaming, her eyes twinkling with happiness.

“Lord of Winter,” Amber Waves said, bowing her head slightly.

“Lord of Winter, it is a pleasure to finally meet you,” Arctic Lily said, also bowing her head.

Feeling nervous, Bucky tried to make his tense muscles relax. He thought about smiling but then quickly killed that thought. He sat in his chair, holding court in his library, feeling very insecure and afraid.

“You seem very tense my lord… we know that you are not him. And there is no need to speak of that unpleasantness. The Crystal Empire knows of you, your deeds, and your rightful claim to the throne. Most of us do not fear you,” Amber Waves said in soothing voice, trying to calm the trembling unicorn in the overstuffed chair.

“We also know what you have done for our Empress,” Arctic Lily stated, smiling a soft smile. “By retrieving her and keeping her as our Empress, you have proven that, as our rightful Emperor, you truly want what is best for us and for us to be happy.”

No, I want what is best for me and my happiness, Bucky thought to himself, cringing at the mare’s words. “Yes. I want to make sure that the Crystal Empire is looked after long after I am gone. Now you have an Immortal Empress to sit upon the throne. This is my gift to you,” Bucky said in his most diplomatic voice.

“The Crystal Empire has sent us, the delegation, to assist you in your efforts. We are thirty six willing mares of good breeding stock, gentle dispositions, skilled in all manner of tasks-”

“Wait, what?” Bucky interrupted, feeling his testicles shrivel into raisins.

“We are skilled in all manner of tasks from clerical, to domestic, to sexual. We want what is best for our Empress and to make sure that she never wants for anything,” Amber Waves continued.

Cold sweat trickled down Bucky’s neck and he felt a fearful chill prickling his guts. His penis shriveled and retracted even further into his sheath, as though it was looking for warmth.

“We are a willing herd of mares that will look after every need your family has, we are willing to be wed to you to make sure our Empress is happy and well provided for,” Arctic Lily offered, smiling at Bucky and revealing perfect teeth.

“Nope!” Bucky said, slipping from his chair and backing away, moving backside first towards the door. “No no, that isn’t necessary… I assure you, Cadance will be looked after and all of her needs provided for!”

“Lord of Winter, we are willing. Nopony is forcing us into doing this. We wish to reward you for your kindness and to provide for our Empress,” Arctic Lily explained, still smiling.

“The house isn’t large enough for that many mares,” Bucky responded, fumbling for any excuse he could think of. “It would feel crowded!” he cried as he nearly tripped over a stepladder stool that was used to fetch books off of tall shelves. “Not enough bathrooms! The lines to pinch a loaf would be terrible!”

“We would bring the wealth of the Crystal Empire with us. We could construct a proper palace for the Empress,” Amber Waves answered, her smile never faltering.

A wordless whimper escaped from Bucky’s lips as he continued to try and politely back away towards the door. He thought about teleporting… it was an option. “Um, you beautiful mares must excuse me. I’m not feeling well. I, uh, really need to go. I’ve been through some very trying ordeals. I… uh… er… oh… well…”

“We are asking you to do what is best for our Empress. We only wish to reward you for your service. Please, give us a chance!” Arctic Lily pleaded, her smile beginning to falter.

“Derpy help me!” Bucky cried as he bolted through the door, leaving the two disappointed mares alone in the farmhouse library.

Author's Note

Soon... the school opens.

I wonder if the Crystal Empire delegation could find typos.

Chapter 414
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 414

Collapsed into a miserable heap upon his bed, Bucky lay on his side trembling and occasionally whimpering, his head stuffed under a large pillow. Beside him, Derpy lay on her side as well, her head raised, trying to comfort her miserable mate.

“I dunno… we could have a lot of fun with three dozen consenting mares,” Berry Punch quipped as she lept up onto the bed and flopped down beside Bucky, who whimpered loudly at her words.

“Cut it out Berry Punch,” Derpy chided, looking at the saucy earth pony. “We sent them away Bucky. They’re gone. They’re gone and you don’t need to worry.”

“Emperor… what if they try to drag me up there?” Bucky whispered from beneath his pillow. “Don’t want.”

Running her hoof along Bucky’s ribs, Berry Punch tried to calm the inconsolable unicorn. She stroked back and forth slowly, applying pressure, getting the loose skin along his side to slide along his ribs. She knew that what she was doing was working when she heard a low moan from beneath the pillow. She grabbed a hind leg, tugged, and straightened out his body. She began kneading upon his spine, carefully applying pressure with her hooves.

“I can’t help but wonder what the world would think if they saw him like we see him. The rest of the world sees Bucky as some kind of rampaging psycho horror. We see him as some kind of neurotic twit with a penchant for lactophilia and some kind of weird dreadful phobia about anything to do with responsibility,” Berry Punch mused, a half smile upon her lips as she continued to try and unkink Bucky’s spine.

“Is he feeling better yet?” Belisama asked as she crawled up onto the bed.

“No… he’s pretty much having a breakdown I think. He lost one of his best friends, he found a whole bunch of foals that some maniac psycho had foalnapped, he stopped a hurricane, he endured going to Tartarus to fetch Cadance, he absolutely terrified the assembly into behaving themselves and survived the first few clumsy attempts of a budding democratic government… but being reminded of his responsibilities completely unhinged him,” Berry Punch replied, shaking her head in a Berry serious manner.

Belisama shoved her head beneath the pillow to be with Bucky. “Hi,” she said, trying to be conversational. “Fancy meeting you here. Do you come here often?”

From beneath the pillow, there was a soft chuckle.

“Suddenly I have a profound new respect for Belisama,” Berry Punch announced as she tried to rub out a giant knot she found on Bucky’s back. She pressed in her hoof and twisted, knowing that Bucky would be in better state of mind if his back wasn’t in knots.

“I am not the pony others think I am,” Bucky mumbled in a muffled voice from beneath the pillow. “I don’t have a herd and keep all of you as mindless sex toys… I need each and every one of you. I would be lost without you. I thought I’d be on that hook for thousands of years… maybe even forever. I thought I’d never see you again. It hurt more than the hook did.”

“I’m a smart sex toy,” Berry Punch remarked and then bent over and kissed Bucky on his withers as she continued to rub. “And don’t you ever forget it mister.”

“I don’t want to be the pony that I am. I can’t do this anymore. I can still feel the hook. I don’t want to be selfish, but I need time for me. I need quiet. I want to open the school. I know that seems contradictory, but I want to focus on a different set of problems. I want to be back in our brewery… seeing that little missing bit of my cutie mark grow back made me feel better. I already know that they are going to ask me to assume high command of Equestria’s military. I just have a feeling… I can’t do it. I just can’t,” Bucky said, pouring his heart out to his wives.

“Bucky, honey, put your hoof down. Tell Celestia that you demand to name the new high commander. Just do whatever it takes to make her listen and then tell her to put Keg Smasher in the spot of high command,” Berry Punch suggested, giving a worried glance to Derpy as she did so. Even as she rubbed, she felt Bucky’s back convulse, a new set of knots appearing with the spasm.

“That’s brilliant,” Bucky whispered from beneath the pillow. “I’ve been meaning to talk to Luna about building a military academy on the Shetlands. It would give those ponies a proud and noble future. It would brings jobs and modernisation to the isles. And with mares serving in the guard now, it would bring an influx of modern thinking mares to the isles.”

“See, I told you I’m a smart sex toy,” Berry quipped, waggling her eyebrows at Derpy.

“That’s actually pretty smart,” Derpy remarked, looking thoughtful.

“So this is where we solve the world’s problems?” Belisama questioned, her head still under the pillow with Bucky. “With the good wise king of the griffons hiding with his head under a pillow?”

“I’m in the mood for chocolate,” Bucky mumbled in a muffled voice.

Grunting, Rising Star squirmed and tried to get comfortable beneath the hot, sweaty, sticky, sexy pegasus on top of him. It had taken a while, but he had finally worn out his fey stamina, at least for a little while. “Loch,” he murmured, thrusting his muzzle closer to her quivering ear.

Tittering, still shuddering, her feminine places still clenching and spasming, Loch Skimmer closed her eyes and rolled off of Rising Star, slipping off of him and settling onto the bed beside him.

Sparkler, on the other side of Rising Star, giggled and pressed her face into his corded neck. “I like watching Loch Skimmer’s face when she orgasms… it never gets old.”

“How is your dock piercing?” Rising Star asked. “You asked me to roll over and let you on top,” he said breathlessly.

Taking a deep breath, Loch Skimmer let it out slowly and then took another deep breath. “When you were on top of me and screwing me into the mattress, I thought my backside was going to explode. It felt really good. Too good. The stimulation got to be a little too much. It was overwhelming.”

“Hmm,” Sparkler murmured, a wordless sound of pleasure as she continued to enjoy her afterglow. She reached over and stroked Rising Star with her hoof, which trembled slightly.

“That’s for securing my sister’s future and doing your part for making sure mares can serve,” Loch Skimmer whispered to Rising Star.

“Glad I could be of service ma’am,” Rising Star remarked, already feeling the first hints of arousal as he felt a hot sticky sopping wet pegasus grinding and humping away on his hip.

“She’s insatiable,” Sparkler whispered. “She’s a dirty little nympho. What do we do with a dirty little nympho Rising?”

“Oh I could think of a few things,” Rising Star replied as he felt Sparkler grinding up against his other hip. “The sheets are soaked and they smell like horny teenagers having perverted sex. They’re gonna have to go in the wash.”

“Oooh Rising… talk dirty laundry to me,” Lock Skimmer begged, making the most seductive come hither face the young pegasus was capable of.

“You can stay a little longer lasses,” Barley said in a low soft voice, looking over at Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash.

“I left Glass Slipper, Spike, and Scootaloo with Rarity and Coco… I should be getting back to them. I don’t want to leave Cadance though,” Twilight Sparkle replied, looking a bit conflicted as her eyes darted around the room.

“Is Bucky going to be okay? He didn’t look well… I’m kinda worried,” Rainbow Dash inquired in a raspy voice, looking over at Barley.

Shrugging, Barley cocked his head to the side and said nothing.

“I know he’s having a private moment back there, but I can’t leave not knowing if he is okay,” Rainbow Dash whimpered, dancing around on her hooves, her wings fluttering at her sides. “I’m worried!” she shouted as she took off down the hall.

Twilight Sparkle started to say something to call Rainbow Dash back, but stopped when she saw Barley raise his hoof and shake his head. She watched as the old stallion drew close.

“He’s not well lass… I… I haven’t seen him like this in a while. Whatever horrors took place in yonder Tartarus did something to him. Everypony just sort of takes him for granted and nopony ever really watches for the warning signs. He’s gonna break if things don’t let up. You need to make sure that the pressure stays off of him for a while or there is gonna be a big damn problem. I dinnae want to have to put my hoof down like this, but I am. No more for a while. You keep the world away from him if you really are the friend you claim to be, ye hear me lass?” Barley said in a low solemn voice, his eyes narrowed and his face serious. “And I plan to to give Luna an earful too… don’t think I won’t,” the old stallion added, his ears splaying out sideways.

“I understand Barley… I’ll do what I can to make sure that he gets a little well deserved rest,” Twilight Sparkle replied, nodding her head.

“He lost his friend and the pony he trusts to keep everything organised. Mister Rich was the fortified wall that protected Bucky from the unnecessary pressures of the world. I don’t think you fully understand just how important Mister Rich was to Bucky or the sort of relationship they had. Like everypony else, you just sort of take Bucky for granted and just assume that he’ll be there and he’ll pull through for you and he’ll fix all of yer damn problems and he’ll take every burden ye have to give him on his back without complaint… yer killin’ him,” Barley said, his lilt growing stronger with each word.

“I’m sorry,” Twilight said, backing away from Barley. Her eyes stung and she could feel tears starting to form. “You’re right… I’m sorry… I didn’t know.”

“Over ten feckin’ years on a damn hook… Luna told me what it was like for her… she had to dangle there helpless, unable to do a damn thing as she was gutted over and over. She told me what it was like for them… how Star Swirl and Sombra led an army into Tartarus to recover the Elements of Harmony. Celestia and Luna both had to face the same trials that Bucky did… a thousand years later and it still hurts them both to think about it,” Barley continued as he took another step towards Twilight.

“I’m sorry,” Twilight whimpered, backing up another step.

“I love him ye know… I do. I love him because he makes Berry happy and he’s good to his wives and his foals… I ain’t trying to be a hardarse about this, but I’m his uncle and he’s my nephew, and somepony has to think about his needs,” Barley said in a low lilted whisper. “And make no mistake, I protect what I love. I’d do the same for you. Yer family.”

“Th-th-thank you Barley,” Twilight stammered as a tear slid down her cheek.

His horn flaring, Barley levitated Cadance up from the floor and then retreated to his chair by the fireplace. “I has me a new niece to spoil,” he muttered as he eased himself into his chair. He stuffed Cadance down beside him and then rubbed his cheek against her, which made the filly giggle and burble.

Using her fetlock, Twilight scrubbed her tears away.

“He’s got his head crammed up under a pillow and he refuses to come out,” Rainbow Dash announced as she stepped back into the living room. “He’s like Rarity when she gets into one of her snits. They have a really big bed Twi… we need a big bed… I know we all sleep in a pile, but we need a big bed for other reasons… you okay Twi? You been crying?”

“Just a little,” Twilight replied as she sniffled. “I’m fine,”

“Huh… okay… if you say so… Bucky keeps saying he’s fine too from beneath his pillow… both of you are lousy liars,” Rainbow Dash remarked as she looked over at Twilight.

“No… I’m fine. I just realised that I wasn’t being a very good friend and now I’m a little worried and kinda embarrassed and kinda hurt by what I’ve done,” Twilight admitted as another tear fell.

“Oooooh… well, I know exactly what that feeling is like,” Rainbow Dash responded.

Author's Note

The aftermath...

My god, it's full of ~~stars!~~ typos!

Chapter 415
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 415

“Whatcha doing Bucky?” Derpy asked, sticking her head into the library and looking more than a little concerned. She saw her husband reading a big book bound in black leather. “Studying magic?”

“Trying to find a solution to a problem,” Bucky answered, not looking up from his book.

“Problem?” Derpy asked, stepping into the farmhouse library completely.

“Cadance is my foal. My responsibility. I foresee her becoming very unhappy at some point and being a good doting father, I’m trying to find answers now,” Bucky explained, his face still in his spellbook.

“That’s a dark magic spellbook,” Derpy said in a soft voice. “No more dark magic on foals,” she insisted in a very small voice. “I’m putting my hoof down upon that issue.”

Looking up from his book, Bucky looked at Derpy with a pained expression upon his face. “That wasn’t what I was planning,” he said in a quavering voice that was full of guilt and pain. “Not a day goes by that I don’t feel bad about what was done with Dinky.”

“I… I want to know what you are planning. I’m worried,” Derpy demanded, her eyes narrowing as she stepped a little closer to Bucky. “I have a right to know.”

“Derpy… love… right now, I’m not planning much of anything. I’m looking for answers. This book has a few spells, but it is mostly notes. It doesn’t look very big, but the book is extradimensional and has about eight thousand pages. Sombra and Star Swirl understood how to manipulate and alter time. I don’t even know what I’m looking for exactly, except that one of Sombra’s memories is nagging at me and it is in my mind sort of but it is not completely formed, like he is teasing me or something. He’s making me hunt for the answer,” Bucky responded, being open and completely honest.

“Sounds like Sombra, wherever he is, is trying to be good to you by offering you a distraction. You keep reading and relaxing. Semillon is fixing chocolate mousse. You need anything, you give a shout,” Derpy said, still looking worried and concerned. “Thank you for being open with me.”

“Sentinel, what are you doing?” Berry Punch asked as she watched Sentinel crawling over the floor on his belly.

“Playing with my siblings,” Sentinel replied as he continued to stalk his younger sisters.

Harper and Cadance were piled together, with Cadance sucking on Harper’s ear, while Peekaboo stood guard, trying to defend the two smaller foals from Sentinel, who advanced slowly, growling softly. Peekaboo had her wings out, she was stiff legged, and she bounced and gamboled about with her barrel inflated as large as she could get it, glaring at Sentinel with narrowed eyes. She hissed, spat, and sputtered, spraying drool all over the floor. Nearby, Bittersweet was shaking with silent laughter.

“Gonna getcha,” Sentinel growled in a low voice, creeping forward.

“No,” Peekaboo replied defiantly, flapping her wings a bit and trying to look scary.

Lifting the camera, Berry Punch snapped a picture. The whole scene was just too good to ignore. After waiting a moment, she snapped a second picture as she chuckled to herself.

“Gonna getcha,” Sentinel growled again, sounding especially spooky this time.

Letting out a tiny squeak that was her warcry, Peekaboo pounced. She soared through the air, landed on wobbling legs just in front of Sentinel’s face, and then she steadied herself. Rearing up high, she whinnied and then she brought both of her front hooves down upon Sentinel’s snoot.

Going cross eyed, Sentinel let out a grunt from the double hoofy slam snoot punch. “Ugh, you killed me. I’m dead,” he announced as he rolled over onto his back and died.

“I say you no,” said Peekaboo as she pranced in a circle around Sentinel, ignoring the camera flash. She lept up onto Sentinel’s barrel, let out a warbling cry of victory, and then sat down while she slapped Sentinel across the muzzle a few times with her foreleg.

Giggling, Berry Punch snapped another picture.

Grunting with effort, Loch Skimmer queefed in the tub, releasing a stream of bubbles into the steaming bathwater. “Wooo! that was a good one.”

“This tub is kinda cramped,” Sparker remarked, not impressed by Loch Skimmer’s efforts at bathtime flatulence, not knowing the source of the air bubbles. She had shared a tub with her mother Derpy, whose bubbles typically came from another source. She lifted an old plastic cup in her magic, filled it with hot bathwater, and poured it over her own head, feeling full body tingles as the hot water sluiced over her scalp.

“It feels nice to be doing nothing,” Rising Star mumbled, resting his head along the back edge of the tub. “I have a few more stoves to make, but I think I can get those done before it becomes seriously cold.”

“Princess Celestia is going to pin a medal on you for your heroics in Baltimare,” Sparkler said as she looked at Loch Skimmer. “I’m really proud of you.”

“I’m not going to accept it,” Loch Skimmer said in an unusually subdued voice.

“You sound like father,” Sparkler replied, shaking her head.

“I was just doing my job,” Loch Skimmer said in a soft squeak.

“Yep, father,” Sparkler sighed, still shaking her head.

Scrubbing at his belly with his hoof, Rising Star snorted. “You did things that impressed the Wonderbolts. You flew in gale force winds for hours. Long after most rescuers almost fell out of the sky from exhaustion, you kept flying and doing what needed to be done.”

“I paced myself, that’s all,” Loch Skimmer responded, looking over at Rising Star. “I’m a young healthy pegasus that gets a lot of exercise, most of it sex or rubbing one out whenever I have the chance, I eat well, I don’t drink too much, and I focus on being positive. I’m nothing special.”

Sparkler and Rising Star both exchanged a knowing glance with one another but said nothing, little ear flicks and raised eyebrows said everything that needed to be said from Rising Star, and Sparkler simply smiled.

“I’m not special like you, or you, or Ripple,” Loch Skimmer said as she looked at Rising Star and then at Sparkler. “I’m the normal one. I’m okay with that. You’re the famous fey smith that is making a name for himself and the young politician that everypony wants to know, Sparkler is the hard boiled police officer on a crusade to fight crime and protect the city she loves… Ripple is… well, Ripple is Ripple. I don’t even know what to say about my sister sometimes. If father is meant to be the alicorn of war, Ripple is meant to be his announcer… his, um, trumpet blower… you know, the thing that lets you know that something is coming…”

“Herald?” Rising Star suggested.

“Harbinger?” Sparkler proposed.

“Those work!” Loch Skimmer agreed, nodding her head. “Anyway, somepony has to be the normal one in our herd.”

“Bittersweet is very likely going to be in our herd. How does everypony feel about that?” Rising Star asked, looking at the two soaking wet mares in the tub with him. “Personally, I think it’s great. Ripple is adorable when she’s making those embarrassed ‘I’m so in love’ faces.”

“I’m okay with it,” Sparkler announced.

“Well of course you are, you’ve been snogging her,” Loch Skimmer giggled.

“And we all agreed that it was okay,” Sparkler stated, looking at Loch.

“I wasn’t complaining!” Loch Skimmer responded, shaking her head. “I like Bittersweet.”

“Like her enough to marry her in?” Sparkler asked as she felt her thigh muscles convulse. The intense relaxation brought upon by multiple orgasms was wearing off.

"Well yes… I want my sister happy,” Loch Skimmer stated, making her feelings known. “Have you seen the standard Ripple is having Sentinel work on for the Raptors? It’s a white donkey head on a black background. Kinda an outline… it’s so romantic!”

“Oh wow, she has it worse than I thought,” Rising Star remarked, his expression becoming serious. “I wonder how the griffons feel about a donkey as their standard, considering everything that’s happened between donkeys and griffons.”

Laying on his back, Sentinel could feel Peekaboo sitting on his barrel. He took small steady breaths, trying to make sure she wasn’t disturbed too much. He lifted his head and cracked open one eye to peer out at Peekaboo.

“No! Stay dead!” Peekaboo commanded and then booped Sentinel on the snoot.

Obediently closing his eye, he dropped his head to floor and Sentinel resumed being dead for a while. After a few moments, he lifted his head and then he cracked open the other eye to have a look.

“No. Dead. Now,” Peekaboo stated, booping Sentinel once more.

“Oh come on,” Sentinel begged.

“No. You dead,” Peekaboo insisted. “Scary growly no no.”

“I’ll help you get cookies,” Sentinel offered, not above trying to bribe his way out of his situation. He gave Peekaboo a hopeful look and she gave him a doubtful look in return.

“Nope. Dead,” Peekaboo responded, shaking her head. She reached out and booped Sentinel on the nose. “Dead,” she insisted.

“I’ll beg Semillon to make rice pudding just for you,” Sentinel promised, smiling slightly. “Rice pudding. With cinnamon.”

“Ooooh… promise?” Peekaboo asked and then reached up and wiped away a bit of drool from her lip, leaving her muzzle with a wet smear of slobber.

“I’ll help him beg,” Berry Punch offered. The earth pony mare was beaming broadly, enjoying this unfolding drama between siblings. Her eyes moved to Cadance and Harper, who had fallen asleep upon the blanket covering the floor, drooling all over one another.

“Okay. No dead no more,” Peekaboo said and then bent her head down to plant a kiss upon Sentinel’s snoot. She then crawled off of Sentinel and looked towards the kitchen hopefully. “Rice puddy.”

“You’ll get your rice puddy tomorrow,” Semillon shouted from out of the kitchen.

“Yay, puddy!” Peekaboo cheered as she sat down on her haunches and clopped her front hooves together.

“Whatcha doing Dinks?” Piña asked as she bounced up onto the bed beside Dinky Doo.

“Thinking,” Dinky replied, sounding distracted.

“Dinky thinky?” Piña questioned.

“About everything that’s happened,” Dinky admitted, squirming uncomfortably.

“My dad?” Diamond Tiara said from her bed.

“Yeah,” Dinky sighed, closing her eyes and then rubbing them with her folded fetlocks. “I’m having some thoughts that I don’t know how to put into words,” the foal confessed. “I kinda want to keep you as my sister.”

“I can be your sister no matter where I go,” Diamond Tiara responded in a raspy emotional croak, her voice cracking.

“See, some ponies have forgiven you and accepted you. Both the Apples and Rarity and Coco have offered to take you in,” Piña said as she looked over at Diamond Tiara, who was laying on her side and holding her stomach.

“After all I did to Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom,” Diamond Tiara murmured miserably.

“I wish daddy would keep you,” Dinky grumbled. “This isn’t fair.”

“Ponies would see Sentinel and I as siblings,” Diamond Tiara said to Dinky.

“I know why… if you two get all smoochy smoochy kissy kissy later it would gross everypony out,” Dinky muttered in a sullen pouting voice. “This isn’t fair,” she repeated.

“Life isn’t fair,” Piña sulkily agreed.

“Mister Rich accidentally dying has made me think about how easy it is for life to slip away. I’ve been thinking about it a lot. Makes me want to hug the ponies I love a little more often just because I could have an accident or one of them could have an accident and then it would all be over… like with poor Shining Armor and Cadance,” Dinky said, spilling her guts and saying everything on her mind in the best way that she was capable of.

“I wish I had hugged him instead of saying the awful things I said,” Diamond Tiara grumbled. She lifted her head and slammed it down into her pillow. “I hate myself.”

“Don’t say that! Haven’t you learned anything! You said bad things to your daddy and you lost him! And now you’re saying bad things to yourself! NO! Don’t do that!” Piña shouted at Diamond Tiara while kicking and pounding her hooves upon the bed.

“I’m sorry,” Diamond Tiara apologised in a soft raspy whisper.

“Don’t be a horseapple head!” Piña cried out.

“Okay!” Diamond Tiara shouted weakly. “I’ll stop saying bad things about myself.”

The door opened and a grey head with a straw coloured mane poked in. Derpy looked around the room, one eye shut and her good eye open. She squinted at each one of the fillies in turn, looking concerned.

“I heard shouting,” Derpy said as she came the rest of the way in. She walked beside Diamond Tiara’s bed and smiled. “How ya feeling?”

“She said she hated herself and I scolded her,” Piña said to Derpy.

“Good Piña,” Derpy responded, looking over at Piña. She looked back over at Diamond Tiara. “Semillon fixed mashed potatoes and a cream gravy. There are some other soft foods. I want for you to come down and have dinner with us if you feel up to it.”

“Okay… smashed potatoes sound good,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“She also fixed a glazed carrot soufflé with you in mind. It smells nummy,” Derpy said, hoping to encourage a good appetite in Diamond Tiara.

“Oooh… Fancy food,” Diamond Tiara moaned, sounding somewhat hungry.

Author's Note

This chapter caused some respiratory issues and for those of you with functional pancreases, they die now!

Look out for typos.

Chapter 416
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 416

As the midnight hour approached, a lone figure roamed the streets of Ponyville. The night sky was clear, cloudless, and the air was crisp and cold. The night was filled with the smell of burning coal and wood. A few establishments were still open, even at this time of night. In some of the houses, lights were still on. In the Ponyville library tree, lights blazed from the windows.

The lone figure wore a black cloak that did not move in the faint breeze.

The solitary shadow slowly made its way to the edge of town, near where the railroad depot was, and then it traveled along the railroad tracks for a time, heading in the direction of Canterlot. The figure left the most peculiar tracks of any of the residents of Ponyville. Three hooves and one set of talons, three forward and one backwards, a set of tracks not natural for an equine.

When it reached a long straight set of tracks, it stopped and had itself a look about.

Lifting his cloak, Bucky opened his saddlebags to allow a small collection of golems to crawl out. Several spider golems jumped out to the ground and one rotocopter took to the air, buzzing around overhead and flashing its lights in an excited manner. Turning his head upward, Bucky shot the flying golem an annoyed look, which caused the blinking to become somewhat halfhearted.

“Okay… all of you should remember the plan. I need one of you to go along down the track, laying out a section of phased glass thread along the track. I need one of of you here with me. The rest of you will wait around in case something goes wrong and I need a backup golem,” Bucky instructed.

One of the golems began to make a series of beeps and bloops, while flashing its lights.

“What do you mean what if I am attacked out here in the dark scary night and there might be robbers in these woods you little noodlehead? Do you know who I am?” Bucky questioned, disgust evident in his voice.

The golem beeped, blooped, and flashed a few times more.

“What do you mean you’re afraid of the dark? You have a light! Use it!” Bucky snapped, becoming somewhat impatient. “Praise the sun indeed…”

Letting out a stream of beeps and bloops, the golem ran towards Bucky and cowered at Bucky’s right front hoof, four little legs drumming on Bucky’s fetlock.

“Fine… I won’t send you off alone into do the dark scary woods that might be full of robbers… even if you create it yourself, it is so hard to find good help,” Bucky said in exasperation. “One of you, get moving! Go on, about a mile down the track. You! Fly with him and then return to me once you are about a mile away. Lay down a long strand of phased glass as you go!” he commanded.

First, raising one leg in salute, one of the glass spider golems then jumped up onto the track and took off, streaming a thread of glass behind it. The glass wasn’t quite real and it sank into the railroad track as the glass spider went running away, the rotocopter hovering off after it.

With nothing else to do, Bucky sat down to wait. “I can’t believe you are afraid of the dark. I mean, you have a light. What is there to be afraid of?”

The dark fearing spider golem let out a few subdued beeps and bloops and then cowered at Bucky’s hoof, trying to pantomime how pathetic it was, acting as though it was terrified.

“What do you mean Minion read you a scary story with the lights off?” Bucky questioned, rolling his eye in disgust. He watched as several of the spider golems raised their little legs and waved them around.

The cowardly dark fearing golem let out another stream of golem speak.

“And the blue one made a big scary monster jump out of the closet?” Bucky asked, having trouble taking in everything he was hearing. “Look, that was an illusion. The blue one makes illusions. She’s good at it, it’s kinda her thing.”

The rotocopter returned and hovered around Bucky’s head. It was nothing more than a small glass orb with an arcano-tech propeller, but Bucky found them infinitely useful. Smiling, Bucky hoped that tonight’s experiment would be a success.

“Okay… I need one of you to jump up on the track and use one of your little legs to tap out a message on the track. Tell the other golem down the line that if it gets this message, to return home at once and relay the message. The message is ‘the moon is not made of cheese.’”

One of the spider golems lept up onto the track and began to tap out the message right away, one little leg moving so fast that it was a blur. When it was done, it waved at Bucky and lept off of the train track.

“Now we wait,” Bucky announced.

A very short time later, a lone spider golem came scurrying back to Bucky, running on eight spindly legs in a very excited manner. It ran to the Lord of Winter, stopped, saluted, and then began to chatter in golem speak.

.. / .... .- ...- . / .-. . - ..- .-. -. . -.. .-.-.- / - .... . / -- --- --- -. / .. ... / - --- --- / -- .- -.. . / --- ..- - / --- ..-. / -.-. .... . . ... . .-.-.- / -.-. .... . . ... . / .... .- ... / .... --- .-.. . ... .-.-.- / - .... . / -- --- --- -. / .... .- ... / .... --- .-.. . ... .-.-.- / - .... . .-. . ..-. --- .-. . / - .... . / -- --- --- -. / .. ... / -- .- -.. . / --- ..- - / --- ..-. / -.-. .... . . ... . .-.-.- / -- -.-- / .-.. --- --. .. -.-. / .. ... / .. -. ..-. .- .-.. .-.. .. -... .-.. . .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- .-. / ..-. .-.. . ... .... -.-- / -... .-. .- .. -. / .. ... / -. --- / -- .- - -.-. .... / ..-. --- .-. / -- -.-- / ... .--. . .-.. .-.. / -- .- - .-. .. -.-. . ... / -... --- ..- -. -.. / .. -. / ... .. .-.. .. -.-. .- .-.-.- / -... --- .-- / -... . ..-. --- .-. . / -- -.-- / ... ..- .--. . .-. .. --- ..- .-. / .-.. --- --. .. -.-. .-.-.-

Nonplussed, Bucky shook his head. There was no point in arguing with an animate inanimate object. Feeling pleased about the results, Bucky allowed himself a moment to gloat, enjoying the smug feeling of his own superiourity. The phased glass allowed the railroad track to be used as a hiding place for the spider webbing. The next phase of testing would involve sending a message to Canterlot.

“You keep very strange company, Lord of Winter.”

“Hello Princess of the Night,” Bucky replied, not turning around. His whole body cringed as he realised that Luna had snuck up on him and had probably noticed something peculiar about his creations. He bit his lip nervously.

“That golem sounds remarkably… cognisant,” Luna stated.

This time, Bucky turned around and looked at Luna. He saw Luna and three figures he knew. “Grimglammer! Shadowguard! Furious! How are you?”

Glowering, Luna allowed the reunion to take place before having her say.

“We are well,” Furious replied.

“Our cave home is finished,” Grimglammer answered.

“And we have returned from a bit of a honeymoon, flying off to distant lands and killing those who oppose our Mistress,” Shadowguard responded.

“You won’t see us around much in the daytime. Mistress wants us to keep a low profile and not scare the locals,” Furious said, smiling a toothy fang filled grin.

“So… about this little science project,” Luna interjected, stepping forward. “Morsel code. What are you up to my clever student? And why is this golem trying to assert logic?”

“I have turned the railroad tracks into a communications device that we can send Morsel code through. My golem laid a strand of phased glass… it is substance I made, it isn’t quite real, it is partially extra dimensional in nature. It was laid down inside of the track and then one of my golems tapped out a message. A mile away, another golem was waiting and felt the spiderweb vibrating. It returned the message to me,” Bucky explained, sounding somewhat nervous.

Lifting up a golem, Luna began to examine it.

Worried, Bucky slowly approached, his face contorting with concern. “Please do not damage it… I have put so much work into them.”

“This is ingenious,” Luna stated, examining the golem closely, watching as it kicked its legs at her. “This has dream magic… why?”

Clearing his throat, Bucky looked up at Luna, who towered over him. “Anywhere they go, I am with them. I can see what they see. I am connected to them through the dream link. I am modifying my sunstone eye to act as a visual connection. I’m still working out some issues. I had to give them a touch of sapience so they could dream and I could connect them. I know what I have done is wrong but I do not regret doing it. They learn. They have very simple and basic feelings. One of them is terrified of the dark and keeps announcing to praise the sun. He is a little misguided but he is a good golem. The rest are unfailingly loyal to the Lunar Court.”

“This is fascinating,” Furious muttered as he took a step closer.

“Indeed,” Luna agreed as she carefully set the golem down upon the ground and then looked at Buckminster. “Based on what I’ve seen, I would hazard a guess that these are dangerous, or can be.”

“I can use them to take out dangerous rogue unicorns. I’ve already got a couple of prototypes. If they can crawl onto a unicorn and wrap their legs around the horn, no more magic. Others cause paralysis. These will also be the delivery agents for the anti-gunpowder spells. I should have an effective means of spying upon the whole world once I begin deploying these. They are capable of learning, so if they make mistakes they seldom make the same mistake twice,” Bucky explained, lifting his talons and making nervous gestures, his claws clicking together.

“You made a spell matrix routine for your mechanical talons that reacts when you get nervous?” Luna asked incredulously, staring down at Bucky’s flexing talons.

“Um… I wanted it lifelike?” Bucky replied sheepishly.

“You are a most curious little pony,” Luna stated, blinking down at Bucky.

“We’ll chat later. We’re going to leave you two alone,” Grimglammer said as she spread her wings and became airborne.

Shadowguard and Furious took off after her, leaving Luna and Bucky alone.

“While we are together, I was wondering if I might have a demonstration of your thaumakinetic energy discharge. Please? I have been curious. I am asking, not demanding, and for the time being, I am going to allow your work upon your golems to continue because they both amuse and fascinate me,” Luna said, looking hopeful.

“Very well, I can do that,” Bucky said, looking around for a worthwhile target. He spied a mossy boulder jutting up out of the ground and grinned a pleased looking grin. “This exhausts me… I will need a lift home.”

“I can do that,” Luna offered, her whole body twitching with excitement.

Concentrating, Bucky focused his energy, working up a feeling of pressure, not in his horn but in his left foreleg. “Stay back,” he warned. The air around him began to thrum.

The golems took off running, the lone rotocopter buzzing off after them.

There was a brilliant burst of light as eldritch lightning streamed from Bucky’s talon-tips and struck the boulder. A spray of chips shot off, gravel streamed down, and the boulder was generally not impressed by Bucky’s efforts to destroy it.

Gasping, Bucky lowered his talons to the ground and tried to make his head stop spinning. Smoke rose from his talons and the air smelled of scorched moss.

“I do not understand… the boulder should be obliterated. This is a force that could destroy alicorns. This is ignited raw liquid mana… this is most confusing,” Luna stammered and then looked at Bucky with a befuddled expression. After a moment, a look of understanding dawned upon her face as she watched Bucky’s exhausted body begin to droop.

“I need to eat something very soon,” Bucky moaned in a faint voice.

“For all of your power, you do not have enough raw liquid mana reserves in your body to power this weapon. You cannot feed it from the ley lines, thaumakinetic energy must be made with raw liquid mana from the body’s thaumaturgical systems. You have just about drained yourself dry from this demonstration,” Luna said, now understanding. “I feel stupid,” she added, a rare confession from Luna.

“You made such a big deal over it too,” Bucky grumbled weakly.

“I did. I was foolish. I am sorry… let me get you home,” Luna said, looking rather sheepish as she spoke. “Gather your golems and we shall depart.”

Author's Note

Bucky created artificial stupidity.

I craete typos.

Chapter 417
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 417

“Huzzah! I have made a cheese omelette!” Luna announced as she slid a plate in front of Bucky, her wings extended and a proud look upon her face. “My sister speaks nothing but lies... lies! I would not be helpless without servants.”

Tucking into his omelette, Bucky said nothing in reply, but began to shovel food down his throat. Ravenous in the way that only a predatory creature could be, he tore into the four egg omelette viciously, causing it to disappear in moments.

“Oh dear… that is disheartening. All of that work and the results are gone in less than a minute… I do believe that I owe the kitchen staff a heartier heartfelt thank you,” Luna reflected out loud as she turned back towards the stove. On the counter beside the stove, she cracked more eggs into a mixing bowl, added a bit of milk, a bit of salt and pepper, and then went to work once more.

Princess Luna hummed to herself as she worked, cocking her head so she could peer down into the bowl as she whipped the eggs. “Things are not going well for Shining Armor. Not only is he grief stricken, but the Crystal Empire is now demanding his removal. They do not want a consort upon the throne, but a proper steward until their Empress returns.”

“Shite,” Bucky swore, his talons drumming upon the table.

Luna’s ears perked forward at uttered profanity. “They’re demanding that Twilight Sparkle or you, the Lord of Winter, sit upon the throne until Cadance’s return. Is it wrong that I feel insulted?” Princess Luna questioned, trying to keep some kind of dialogue going. “I am the immortal alicorn that nopony wants.”

“I know the feeling,” Bucky grumbled.

“You do?” Luna asked.

“We recently signed some papers to allow our likenesses for the purposes of making toys. My Pretty Little Princess toys. There are no plans to create a toy of me. I worry that nothing but bad things will come about because of this. They didn’t even ask to use Belisama’s likeness. I guess she isn’t a pretty little pony princess… but she is the queen of the griffons. One of them anyway,” Bucky replied, sounding very disturbed and annoyed.

Carefully pouring the eggs into a pan, Luna scowled as the hissing sizzle filled the kitchen. “You know, I try to not let these things bother me. I have seen the toys. Mine doesn’t sell. In the toy displays, my little likeness is usually tucked away in some tower or hidden behind my sister’s much larger figure. I am never in the open. I am never prominently displayed. I am even displayed in front of a blue background which makes me almost invisible,” Luna grumbled as she sprinkled crumbled cheese into the cooking eggs. “Am I not beautiful?”

“Oh come on Luna… don’t make me answer embarrassing and awkward questions,” Bucky pleaded, his ears falling down to the sides of his face.

“Am I not shapely and desirable? Is not my plot furrow a desirable place to plow and plant seed? Am I not a pleasing shade of blue?” Luna questioned, her hurt becoming more and more evident with each question she posed. She folded the omelette over and turned to look at Bucky. “They speak endlessly of Cadance’s great beauty. Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, now a figure of immortal beauty, we have been graced with a vision of beautiful radiance almost as gorgeous as the sun,” the night blue alicorn said, reciting the newspaper headline in an acidic voice.

Grunting, Luna slipped the omelette from the pan and onto the plate. Lifting the plate, she slid it in front of Bucky and then frowned, her teal eyes filling with tears.

“There are more headlines about Cadance’s return than my own,” Luna moaned as her barrel began to hitch. She blinked several times and then ran out of the kitchen.

Alone, feeling rather disturbed, Bucky scarfed down his omelette and then wondered what else he would eat, his stomach still growling and begging for more food.

After devouring leftovers from the fridge and chugging down several jars of applesauce, Bucky took off in search of Luna, knowing that she was somewhere in the farmhouse. He peered into the living room, the dining room, and then the library. In the hall, he heard humming from the nursery. Moving silently down the hall, he made his way to the nursery and pushed the door open.

Standing in the doorway, Bucky saw Luna sprawled out in the bowl shaped chair that sat in the far corner of the nursery. She had three foals at her side, all of whom were awake and blinking at her, and then at Bucky when they noticed him standing at the door. Her shoes were upon the floor, kicked off and left scattered. Her crown had been tossed into a corner and her regalia had been thrown into the dirty diaper bin, one end still sticking out and visible, the lid unable to shut all of the way.

It was clear that Luna had been crying and she wiped her eyes when she saw Bucky.

“I heard a foal whimpering. It was Harper. The other foals were awake. I think Harper is gassy,” Luna said in a raspy tired sounding voice.

“If you rub her tummy she’ll feel better,” Bucky suggested as he moved towards the rocking chair and sat down.

“I do not hate her,” Luna stated.

“Hmm?” Bucky responded.

“Cadance. I bear her no ill will or resentment for being the princess that everypony loves. I love her dearly. When I returned, when I was still little, while I was still a filly and recovering, she was my foalsitter. She did not care that I was Nightmare Moon. She did not care that I was the horrible Princess of the Night. I was a hurt and scared little filly to her, and her gentle pegasus nature made her fawn over me endlessly. She loved me like few others loved me, save for my sister,” Luna explained, a few more tears sliding down her muzzle. She pulled Harper closer and then began to rub the foal’s belly with the joint of her wing.

“I suppose that is part of her nature as the embodiment of love,” Bucky whispered in a low voice. “It is good that you had a pony that loved so much after your return.”

“She would go out into the royal gardens with me and chase fireflies. Shining Armor would come with her and watch over us as we played. He was so kind… so patient… he was so gentle with me. He deserves better,” Luna said, looking deeply troubled. “When I heard that the crystal ponies plan to have him ousted, I wanted to fly to the Crystal Empire and scare them into submission… I wanted to terrorise them… I wanted to fill the skies with storms and show them the fury of the night… I wanted them to suffer for how they are hurting him right now,” she confessed, shaking her head sadly. “I do not possess my sister’s gentle spirit.”

Feeling very confused and unable to convey how awkward he felt, Bucky pulled a blanket over himself as he sat in the rocking chair and then set the chair in motion with his magic. He studied Luna, looking for body language, a facial expression, anything that might help him understand her better, that might offer some insight, something, anything, he desperately wanted to make her feel better but did not know what to do or say. A painful feeling of hopeless despair settled over him, a feeling he knew too well, he had felt it keenly while he had hung on a hook in Tartarus. There were no wise pithy words, no clever quips, there was nothing he could offer. He had the pain of over a decade upon the hook, Luna had the pain of centuries that she had endured. A feeling of utter uselessness settled over Bucky like a funerary shroud and he felt it drag him down into black depths, a painful depression that made his bones ache.

“At least I know that Barley loves me,” Luna whispered in a voice so faint that it was like the breeze rustling through autumn leaves.

“There are others that love you,” Bucky groaned in a raspy voice.

“I know that… but I still feel so empty inside. I cannot help it,” Luna confessed as she continued to rub Harper’s belly.

At her side, Cadance and Peekaboo were asleep, curled up into little balls. Turning her head around, Luna gazed down upon them, her eyes sad and half closed.

“Why did you do it?” Luna asked.

“Do what?” Bucky questioned in response.

“Go to Tartarus for her,” Luna stated, turning to head to look at Bucky, who was sitting up in the rocking chair, covered up in a blanket. “What motivated you?”

“I love her,” Bucky grumbled in reply.

“You barely know her. You only met her a few times. Was it her nature that made you love her? Could you not help yourself? Is it my nature that makes me unlikeable? Do ponies fear me because they instinctually fear the night? Are we a slave to what we are? Will Cadance ever grow to hate being so loved and adored by all, having to do nothing to earn their affections, other than just existing? Just sit back on a throne, do nothing, and be loved. I know that it would gall me after a while, and I want to be loved. Poor Shining Armor lived in her shadow. The public adored her. The public resented him. He was the one that had her affections. She loved him. She loved him totally and completely. And the public hated Shining Armor after the marriage. The military grew distant from him. The male mindset so prevalent in the guard grew to loathe Shining Armor. I saw their dreams. Shining Armor was rutting the mare that they all dreamt about sticking their dirty Drip infected dicks into. He had the alicorn of lovely beauty as his bride. The perfect sexual being. Perfect in every way. An engine of raw lust with a body made for passionate or even animalistic sex. And Cadance loved him. Cadance adored him. She was blind to every other male but him. But it was impossible to hate her… the males, disappointed, frustrated, envious that they would never know the sweet perfection that lied in her feminine places, unable to hate Cadance, hated Shining Armor instead, because Shining Armor knew every single inch of her body inside and out,” Princess Luna said, letting out everything she felt in her heart to Bucky, tears streaming down her cheeks, and her words raspy from emotional pain.

“I don’t know what to say,” Bucky remarked, shaking his head.

“After the marriage, Shining Armor lost almost every male friend he had,” Luna grumbled. “The worst part is, most of the females grew to hate him as well. The mares said that Cadance could have done better. She could have married a strong stallion. Some big hunky musclebound brute. She could have married some ideal image of male perfection. Instead, Cadance married a nerd that liked to play role playing games, actually enjoyed spending time with his sister, collected stamps, had publicly acknowledged in secondary school that pink was his favourite colour, and had impossibly nerdy friends… it was those nerdy friends that are still standing at Shining Armor’s side by the way. They are the friends who have not left him. Alas, poor Shining Armor became hated by all.”

“I wish I knew what to say,” Bucky whispered, pulling the blanket a little tighter around him. “I had no idea. This sounds just awful.”

“Shining Armor might have been the only pony that loved her for what she truly was. A nerdy pony that liked to play with boats in the bathtub, that liked to stomp in mud puddles, which drove my sister crazy by the way, that snorted when she laughed, collected comic books, loved to read really scary horror novels, and had a secret fear of crowds. She was more than a warm willing body to him. She was more than the sum of her sexual parts. If ponies knew the reality of their private lives they would be shocked. The secret rendezvous with Shining Armor’s friends so they could play role playing games, paint little figurines, drink carbonated soda, and have rude belching contests,” Luna said, her brows furrowing as she spoke, her expression becoming darker and darker. “I feel as though I am offering a eulogy,” she stated.

“In a way, you are. That Cadance died. It is good that somepony knew her secrets and that she is remembered. Will you keep my secrets alive after I have passed? Will you keep all of the embarrassing details stored away in your mind so you can discuss them with some worthy soul?” Bucky responded, looking sorrowful.

“I will treasure every detail, sordid and pleasant,” Luna promised.

Author's Note

Been waiting to publish this chapter for a while. Sorry there was a delay. My typing has been slowed down by the cold and the ache in my fingers.

I hope I got most of the typos.

Chapter 418
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 418

Waking up, Bucky experienced a troubling thought as his morning wood lay against his belly. What would having the embodiment of love in the house do to the household arousal levels? Bucky thought to himself. There were horny teenagers upstairs. There were horny mares aplenty. Fearful of what might happen, Bucky moaned in his half awake state.

Rolling over and flailing about, Bucky grabbed whatever warm body was closest and gave it a snuggle. He heard a murmur of not quite awake surprise. He buried his nose into a mane and sniffed as the body body against him squirmed and he could feel his hardness pressing against a muscled back.

Bon Bon, he thought to himself when he smelled the sweet scent of candy. Nope, penis does not go there his half awake brain informed him as the mare he was snuggling began to wiggle and giggle, trying to squirm away from him.

Unfortunately, Bon Bon was catch and release and Bucky let her go after planting a kiss on the back of her neck. Rolling over, he reached out and grabbed another mare, not bothering to look. He tried to pull a warm body closer and found that he could not. Thistle, his brain informed him. Penis could potentially go there… later, his brain announced helpfully. He snuggled up closer to Thistle’s warm body and wrapped his foreleg around her large round belly.

“Ooh… something is poking me,” Thistle announced, now startled awake. She smiled pleasantly as she realised that a half awake Bucky was groping her. She giggled, feeling something tickling against her. “Stop Bucky! I have to pee!” the kelpie begged.

“I’ll take you,” Bucky offered, opening his eye and yawning. “Oooh I get to watch a pregnant pony pee… I like how this morning is turning out.”

“Pervert,” Thistle muttered. “Please hurry!”

“Okay, but afterwards, I get to toss you into the bath and scrub every inch of you,” Bucky mumbled as he struggled to banish the cobwebs from his mind.

Twilight Sparkle found that she liked the morning hours. It was an excellent time to get stuff done. The day was young and there was the feeling of challenge, making a sort of game on how much one might get done before noon and lunch.

Swooping over the skies of Canterlot, she rolled through the air, enjoying her morning flight, and as she leveled out, she saw Pony Joe’s donut shop. Licking her lips, she made a mental note to stop and have a donut when she was done at Canterlot castle.

Twilight Sparkle had a friend in need and she was worried about her brother.

“The foal is kicking,” Thistle announced, waving her hoof at Bucky in a gesture to come closer. She smiled excitedly.

Leaning over the edge of the bathtub, Bucky placed his head against Thistle’s belly and then allowed Thistle to shove his head to the right location. He waited, his whole body tensing, and then he felt it. A faint kick that could be felt against his cheek. He held his breath, hoping to feel it again. He waited, and waited, then, after waiting a while longer, he waited some more. Just as he was about to pull his face away, he felt it again.

“Kicks!” Thistle squealed.

“I know!” Bucky said, now lifting his head.

“I plan to name her Bell Heather,” Thistle whispered, her face slipping into a blissful dopey smile. “Unless you have some objections.”

“Hi Bell,” Bucky said, speaking to Thistle’s belly. “Please don’t cause your mother to explode. I will be very cross with you if you do.”

Giggling, Thistle splashed water over her belly and rubbed. The kelpie continued to giggle, unable to contain her happiness. She looked up at Bucky with wide happy eyes. “Come here,” she beckoned, giving Bucky a seductive look. “Come closer.”

Stepping closer, Bucky lowered his head over Thistle’s snoot. He felt her forelegs wrap around his neck and then he was hauled in for a kiss. He felt his legs go weak and his knees wobbled. Thistle was certainly using her talent of sex appeal. Just when he thought he could take no more, the kelpie pulled away and Bucky stood there gasping.

“There’s plenty more where that came from,” Thistle said in a sweet sultry voice that was almost a growl. “Now could you help me scrub up down there?” she asked, her eyes half opened and her ears drooping back against her head. “That kiss left me feeling… sticky.”

“Raven, I really need some help and I didn’t know where to turn to,” Twilight Sparkle said to Princess Celestia’s personal assistant. Twilight looked at Raven with a hopeful expression and offered a sheepish smile. “I know you’re terribly busy but I really need the help.”

“What do you need Princess Twilight Sparkle? It is part of my job description to help you in any capacity that I can,” Raven replied, giving Twilight her full attention.

“I have a friend… he needs a secretary… but not any secretary. He needs somepony that can do a little bit of everything, can deal with bureaucrats, has strong organisational skills, can be just a little bit intimidating, can be a whole lot intimidating if need be, is utterly fearless, can deal with having a really scary sometimes super scary boss, deals with pressure well, and is capable of being utterly ruthless, cold blooded, and absolutely savage when it comes to boardroom meetings,” Twilight Sparkle explained.

“Buckminster needs a personal advisor,” Raven deadpanned in reply, her eyebrow twitching for a fraction of a second before total control was regained. “I knew this day would come and I’ve been preparing.”

“How did you…” Twilight started to say and then trailed off. She blinked a few times and stood there with her mouth hanging open.

Reaching out, Raven carefully closed Twilight’s mouth and then patted her cheek. “Close your mouth dear. Standing there and drooling does not become a princess.”

“But how did you know?” Twilight questioned, shaking her head in disbelief.

“Never mind that,” Raven remarked, shaking her head. “I have what I think might be an ideal candidate. She keeps getting temp work and ponies complain that she is… abrasive. She is a little temperamental. She is good at what she does… but she is… forceful. She worked as the personal seneschal for Fancy Pants. He highly recommends her. Her name is Violet Velvet and yes, she is a cousin of yours. Distant. Ponies tend to call her Violent Velvet… and sometimes they call her the Pugilistic Punchy Punchy Purple Pony Pounder, but never to her face.”

“Hmm,” Twilight hummed, looking thoughtful.

“I’ve already done the personality profile matches. She is almost an ideal match for Buckminster. She will stand up to him and tell him when he is being an idiot and she will do so in no uncertain terms. She is motivated, goal oriented, and a rather powerful type two unicorn that has studied magic extensively to reach the upper echelons of what a type two is capable of. She likes foals and has even been seen smiling around them on occasion according to my sources. She hates wasteful expenditures. Also, she spent two years in university studying how to properly serve tea and tea time etiquette.”

“Huh. Bucky would like that I think,” Twilight remarked as she began to rub her chin with her hoof. “She sounds ideal.”

“She is desperate for work. She likes doing a meaningful job. She has a small studio apartment here in Canterlot that she can no longer afford. I am positive that she will take the job if it is offered to her. Her resume indicates that she is more than willing to relocate to any location,” Raven said, reciting every detail she could think of. “Oh… she also worked as Fancy Pants’ bodyguard… I don’t think that our beloved Buckminster needs a bodyguard, but Violet knows what she is doing if the situation becomes threatening,” Raven added as she adjusted her glasses.

As Twilight watched, another Raven went walking by. She did a double take, blinked a few times, and then stared curiously at the Raven speaking to her.

“What? You think you’re special? That you are the only pony to use time manipulation spells? For all of your talk of organisational skills, obsessive scheduling, and list making, you are only a type four organiser,” Raven said in a somewhat smug sounding voice.

“There are graded levels of organisation?!” Twilight cried. “What are you?”

“I am a type nine,” Raven said proudly.

“Nopony told me this!” Twilight squealed. “I need to know… WHAT IS PRINCESS CELESTIA?” she demanded in a manic voice, one eyelid twitching rapidly.

“Princess Celestia invented the grading system and only tells somepony about it when they score as a type five or higher. Princess Celestia scores as a type twenty according to the criteria,” Raven explained in an informative monotone.

“I’m only a type four,” Twilight mumbled despondently.

“You lack a motivation for creative organisation,” Raven stated. “Even Buckminster has figured out how to use time manipulation to assist him in his day to day tasks, even though he has only done this once so far. He shows such promise… it is why he made such a wonderful accountant. When he chooses to do so, Buckminster is capable of extraordinary levels of planning.”

“Don’t tell me his score, I can’t bear to know,” Twilight demanded, thinking back to how Bucky knew in advance about being detained by the zebras when he went to the Sea of Grass and had a plan ready.

“Very well,” Raven agreed. “But Celestia is thinking about telling him about his grading when the time is ideal.”

“Um, what is Violet Velvet?” Twilight questioned.

“She is a type six. Being a type two unicorn, she is not capable of time manipulation, but she more than makes up for it by being incredibly abrupt, to the point, and forcing ponies to do her will through raw intimidation rather than spend hours trying to persuade them,” Raven replied, waving to herself as she walked by as she spoke. “It is also rumoured that she can stop a clock by scowling at it.”

“She sounds ideal,” Twilight Sparkle squeaked nervously.

“Mayor Mare is going to hold the Running of the Leaves as a memorial to Mister Rich,” Berry Punch announced. “Tomorrow, Ponyville runs.”

“Are you going to be there Bucky?” Derpy asked as she looked at her husband, who was enjoying tea with his breakfast this morning.

Holding a butter knife in his magic, Bucky did not reply right away. He spread butter over his toast, the bread was home baked, sliced thick, and was very crusty. He spread the butter carefully and evenly, making sure every square inch was covered. He then began to apply loganberry jam, spreading it out in a thick even layer. Looking pleased with his efforts, he smiled. “I think I might go. Sit at the finish line. I know that Loch Skimmer and Ripple plan to run. Maybe we’ll bring the foals and make it a family outing.”

“This will mean having guards I guess,” Berry huffed and then looked over at Belisama, who was pecking at a cheesy biscuit. “The biscuits turned out good.”

“I’ll say,” Belisama agreed. “Semillon used mealworm flour,” Belisama said as she opened her beak for a bite.

Savagely ripping off a huge bite of his toast, Bucky allowed himself the pleasure of a growl as he tore into his food. He chewed for a bit, licked the jam from his muzzle, and then worried free another bite of toast.

“Is it just me or is it kinda erotic to watch Bucky eat?” Berry asked, looking around the table at the other ponies and the griffoness sitting there. “I can’t help but think about how he is eating right now when he’s about to go down on my filly bits.”

“And how is Thistle’s filly bits?” Derpy questioned as she looked over at Bucky.

“Thoroughly and lovingly scrubbed,” Bucky replied around a mouthful of food.

“I heard her squealing in there with you… when she came back into the bedroom she was about half delirious,” Derpy remarked, a smile spreading over her muzzle as she spoke.

“The foal was kicking. I got to feel it kick me in my cheek. Her name is Bell Heather,” Bucky said just before cramming the last of his toast into his mouth.

“Bell Heather… that’s a pretty name. Type of flower common to the Shetlands,” Berry Punch said, looking lustily at Bucky as he chewed.

“Today, I am going to go into town and I am going to pay a visit to Bon Bon’s shop. I haven’t been in there. If I go in there, it might help Bon Bon’s business out a little bit. I’ve been neglectful of her needs,” Bucky announced as he lifted his teacup. He slurped down some tea and then smiled.

“Can you take Diamond Tiara with you? She needs to get out some. I doubt she’s up for walking that far, but I’ll carry her,” Berry Punch said as she looked at Bucky and made an offer to help out.

“All those mood pills bother me,” Derpy mumbled. “Scares me a little.”

“It is only for a little while so her stomach can heal and she can have a bit of a break,” Berry said, trying to reassure Derpy.

Every ear at the table perked when the loud shriek of a foal crying could be heard.

Author's Note

More of Raven. Always fun to write.

I bet Raven would be devastating against the typoos.

Chapter 419
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 419

Levitating his breakfast plate beside him, Bucky watched as Bittersweet looked after the shrieking Empress of the Crystal Empire. The donkey was kind, patient, trying to cajole the crying foal into silence. One thing was for certain… alicorn foals had impressive sets of lungs. The knick knacks along the fireplace mantle rattled from the force of Cadance’s cries.

At least Bittersweet is deaf, Bucky thought to himself as he shoveled in some sweet baked beans served cold from a tin and poured directly onto the plate. He smiled when Bittersweet looked up at him to let her know that she was doing a good job. He saw the donkey smile back at him and then nuzzle the foal to try and quiet her.

Nearby, Harper and Peekaboo sat on the floor, looking somewhat irritated that the quiet morning was being interrupted by some fussy upstart foal.

“Foods?” Peekaboo asked.

“Want breakfast?” Bucky asked in reply.

“Yes foods,” Peekaboo stated, looking up at Bucky hopefully.

“Got it,” Yew announced as she came through the living room arch.

“Harper still needs to be fed at some point,” Bucky reminded.

“I know,” Derpy replied as she walked over to the blanket where Harper was laying and stood beside Yew. “Wanna trade?”

“I could try to feed Harper… but Peekaboo is so much easier,” Yew answered apprehensively, giving Derpy a doubtful look.

“I know… you stick food in front of Peekaboo and she makes it vanish. She doesn’t even care what it is,” Derpy said, looking down at Peekaboo and smiling a motherly smile. “I see you Peekaboo.”

Hearing Derpy’s voice, Peekaboo fell over and covered her eyes with her front legs. “Nope. Gone. No see me.”

Tongue tied, Twilight Sparkle studied her cousin Violet Velvet. The unicorn was lavender in colour, just like Twilight, and she had a distinctive silver mane and tail. Her reading glasses hung from a delicate silver chain around her neck. The mare’s cutie mark was curious, a single blue-white snowflake and two small silver stars. Twilight watched as Violet sorted through the sheaf of papers that Raven had sent along with Twilight.

Putting on her glasses, Violet began to read, her eyes darting over the papers, her horn glowing. There was a strong whiff of ozone. The unicorn read through several pages very quickly and then looked at Twilight, her eyes narrowing.

“I like what I am reading,” Violet announced as she stared hawkishly at Twilight.

Feeling unnerved, Twilight Sparkle squirmed in her chair and wished that Violet would stop giving her that soul piercing stare. She felt her stomach prickle with some unknown fear. She wanted nothing more than to crawl under the table and hide. The stare was icy and reminded Twilight of Fluttershy.

“I can move to Ponyville. Been wanting to do that for a while anyway. I hear there is a housing shortage,” Violet said in a conversational tone as she peered through her reading glasses down at the papers she was studying.

“I have an idea… I know that one of his wives has an apartment over her candy shop. I plan to speak to her about letting you stay there,” Twilight said, feeling relieved that the unicorn was no longer staring at her. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly.

“Nice to see my stare works on alicorns,” Violet stated in a blunt voice.

“Huh?” Twilight questioned, now feeling morbidly curious.

“The Cold Stare. Pure raw intimidation. Causes a fear response. One of the many services I provide,” Violet explained. “I stared at some idiot one day and my cutie mark showed up. I find that it is quite handy in my line of work.”

Almost immediately, Twilight began to have second thoughts. The nascent alicorn of war did not need a weaponised secretary. “What happened to the idiot?” Twilight asked, her voice almost a whisper.

“Oh… Fancy Pants? He lost control of his bladder and fainted,” Violet remarked as she flipped through the stack of documents.

“Fancy Pants… you mean the pony that you worked for?” Twilight inquired, sitting up a little taller and feeling quite curious.

“Yes. That Fancy Pants. How many Fancy Pants unicorns are there?” Violet snapped.

“You must have left quite an impression,” Twilight said, nervously rubbing her left front hoof against her right fetlock.

“I almost didn’t take the job. He was an idiot. I can’t stand idiots. He offered extra pay and begged me to work for him. I finally broke down and accepted because he was so pathetic looking,” Violet said, shaking her head. “Real shame that he lost everything. I hear he is in Ponyville now, managing the new orphanarium with Fleur Dis Lee.”

“By all accounts, he is ridiculously happy,” Twilight responded, her nervous sensation growing alarmingly.

“Of course he’s happy… he’s a blithering idiot. Plus, he has all the foals he can stand now with that supermodel Fancy pony wife of his,” Violet Velvet barked, her tone rather abrasive.

“I hear you like foals?” Twilight Sparkle half questioned, trying to find some way to make the mare across the table a little friendlier.

“I love foals. They’re sweet,” Violet replied. She lifted her head and glared at Twilight Sparkle. “You know, you aren’t much of a princess. I’ve given you the Cold Stare, I’ve been abrasive, I’ve been abrupt, short, and foul tempered. I’ve managed to set you on edge, make you nervous, keep you out of sorts, and with the way you are squirming I know that you are very uncomfortable. Never once have you stopped and asked me to treat you with respect or have you asserted your authority.”

“You’re doing this on PURPOSE?” Twilight demanded, her eyebrows rising in alarm.

“Well of course I am. I must say, I’m disappointed,” Violet muttered.

“You… you… you’re still doing it right now!” Twilight stammered.

“Show some spine,” Violet suggested as she peered at Twilight over her reading glasses.

“YOU… YOU’RE COMING TO PONYVILLE WITH ME TO SPEAK WITH BUCKMINSTER!” Twilight angrily commanded, her temper rising.

“Better, but not really scary. You know, I have a contact you could speak to about assertiveness lessons… his name is Iron Will… if you ever plan to be a real princess, a few lessons might do you good,” Violet Velvet remarked in a flat monotone.

“We’re going now…” Twilight growled through gritted teeth.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky stepped into the farmhouse library where the lawyer was waiting. He crossed the room quietly, looked at the pegasus once, and then he settled himself into his chair.

“Greetings,” Bucky said, looking at the pegasus. “My name is Bucky. Please, call me Bucky. No more, no less,” he instructed.

The pegasus, white, with grey hair, smiled at Bucky. “My name is Great Scott. No, I don’t know what my mother was thinking,” he added, chuckling softly in an attempt to be friendly.

“What can I do for you… Scott? Might I call you that?” Bucky inquired.

“Please do,” Great Scott replied. “First off, let me make it clear, this isn’t about money. I am not here to ask for or to get money in any way shape or form. In fact, all of my fees have been paid in advance by Mister Rich himself and all of the documentation was drawn up at his word.”

“So then, what is the point of this unexpected visit?” Bucky questioned as he continued to study the pegasus.

“Mister Rich had one final lesson to teach his daughter in the event of his death. After his change of heart… well, he came up with an idea you see,” Great Scott explained hesitantly. He looked over at Bucky and then stroked his chin. “Mister Rich had several foals. He wasn’t a good father to them and he knew that. He knew that he couldn’t make it up to all of them. This becomes complicated and I am only mentioning it in passing… he had one colt with one mare that he was rather fond of.”

“I’m listening,” Bucky said in a subdued voice.

“Well, even before his change of heart, Mister Rich was fond of this particular mare and this colt. He named the colt even you see… and then he kept things quiet. When he had his change of heart… he sort of came to the conclusion that he could teach his daughter a life lesson you see… which is why I am here,” Great Scot said, trying to choose his words carefully.

“The point?” Bucky asked, his Taint filled eye locked on Great Scott.

“Mister Rich, Filthy Rich, has a colt named Dirtbound. In the event of Mister Rich’s death, he wanted Dirtbound to meet Diamond Tiara, so that Diamond Tiara would know that she had a brother and so that she might get a chance to see how the other half lives… he was hoping that at some point, she would be at a place in her life where meeting Dirtbound would be meaningful… that she would understand the plight of the poor ponies and the troubles of farmers. He wanted Diamond Tiara to understand how her life might've turned out as an earth pony, and maybe gain a little humility,” Great Scott explained. The pegasus pushed his glasses up on his nasal ridge and heaved a small nervous sigh when he was done speaking.

“I see,” Bucky acknowledged in a soft voice. “So this isn’t some cheap ploy to get to Diamond Tiara and manipulate her for money. I’m glad. This was Mister Rich just trying to be a good dad and make up for his mistakes. I take it that you have no problems allowing me access to all of the legal documentation?”

“By all means. Everything I’ve brought with me today is yours to keep. A small amount of money has been set aside for Dirtbound. The mansion, the business assets, the remainder of his wealth, all of it is Diamond Tiara’s. There isn’t much, but the house is somewhat valuable if you could find the right buyer. Big houses really aren’t selling right now,” Great Scott replied, one wing fidgeting nervously as he spoke.

“I would like to meet with Dirtbound before he meets with Diamond Tiara,” Bucky requested in low soft voice. “And of course, a chance to read over all of this.”

“By all means, of course. I have an appointment coming up, so it would be best if we wrapped this up. I just wanted to drop off these papers and give you a very brief explanation if I could. I have an office here in Ponyville, so I can be reached at any time,” Great Scott responded.

“Thank you for stopping by. I will be in touch with you in a while,” Bucky said.

“Thank you for helping me keep up with my schoolwork,” Diamond Tiara said in soft weak voice to Sunset Shimmer.

Smiling, Sunset Shimmer looked over at Diamond Tiara, who was hunched over Dinky and Piña’s desk, her brows furrowed as she tried to figure out her schoolwork. “You seem better this morning. You’re up and moving around a little bit better.”

“I feel better… Bucky is going to take me into town later and we’re going to get some candy. You should come along,” Diamond Tiara said as she tried to make heads or tails of her geography exam.

“Well, if you’re asking, I might come along. But Bucky might want me to stay here and guard the Empress if he’s out and about somewhere,” Sunset Shimmer replied.

“It is really going to be good for her to grow up here,” Diamond Tiara murmured in reply as she tried to figure out where Mustangia was.

“Ya think so?” Sunset asked as she approached the desk and looked over Diamond Tiara's shoulder.

“Don’t tell me! I’ll never learn if I don’t figure it out on my own,” Diamond Tiara begged.

“Okay, okay, I won’t give you any hints,” Sunset Shimmer said as she backed away.

“I wish I could stay here, but I understand that I can’t,” Diamond Tiara huffed in a frustrated voice.

“Where do you plan to go? The Apples have offered you a spot… you’ll have a room right next to Apple Bloom’s… Big Mac and Cheerilee are promising that you’ll learn the value of hard work and to appreciate the earth pony way… and on the other hoof, there is Rarity and Coco, who are promising you refinement, culture, and that you will learn the social graces that you will need as an adult,” Sunset Shimmer said as she flopped over into a chair and watched Diamond Tiara scribble something on her paper.

“I want both,” Diamond Tiara stated.

“Both?” Sunset Shimmer questioned.

“I plan to ask Bucky about it today. I need both. I need to understand what it means to work and struggle but I also need what Coco and Rarity are offering. I want to stay with the Apples during the summer and for about a half of the year. I can stay with Coco and Rarity for the winter and the other half of the year. There’s no apples to be picked in the winter so there isn’t anything to do on the farm but I can still be productive and learn stuff,” Diamond Tiara explained.

“You’ve really been thinking about this,” Sunset Shimmer said.

“A whole lot actually. It beats staring up at the ceiling or the wall. Plus, I never would have reached this conclusion without you,” Diamond Tiara replied.

“Me?” Sunset questioned.

“You told me about all of the hard work you had to do to make up for your mistake. Your community service. You said that you had to pay your dues and now you have your reward for all of your hard work,” Diamond Tiara answered.

“Well, that’s true, I did say that… hmph. Diamond, you’re choosing a very difficult path. I respect that. I will help you in any way that I can… because I’m like totally your big sister now. I think that Bucky will be proud of the choice that you’ve made,” Sunset Shimmer said to the earth pony foal at the desk.

“Thanks… sis,” Diamond Tiara murmured happily.

Author's Note

Look out for Violet Velvet. :twilightoops:

She would never tolerate typos.

Chapter 421
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 421

Bent over the kitchen counter, Pinkie Pie moaned. Behind her, she heard Cheese Sandwich grunting; she could feel his warm body pressed tightly up against her, his forelegs wrapped around her sides. She could feel his laboured breathing, every hot breath as he breathed in and out, panting from his exertion.

“Harder Cheesy! I think we’ve almost got it!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed breathlessly.

“Too tight! Pinkie Pie! Too tight!” Cheese grunted as he strained and struggled.

“Keep trying Cheesy! We’re earth ponies!” Pinkie Pie commanded as she felt Cheese Sandwich rubbing back and forth against her back. “Try ramming it in all of the way and then yanking it out!” the pink party pony suggested.

His barrel heaving with exertion, Cheese Sandwich did as he was told. He slammed it in as hard as he dared and then yanked out as hard as he could. “Pinkie… it’s still stuck. I can’t get it more than halfway out!”

“Harder Cheesy! Harder!” Pinkie Pie demanded as she was banged into the counter by Cheese Sandwich, who redoubled his efforts at her request. “Brace your back legs and shove it in there as hard as you can! Really hard Cheesy! Use me for leverage!” Pinkie Pie shouted. When she felt Cheese Sandwich’s whole body tense up for the big effort, she moaned in anticipation as she felt his taut tummy muscles flex against her croup.

“What’s going on in here?” Cup Cake asked as she entered the kitchen, looking rather concerned. She frowned. “Oh dear, is it stuck again?” she asked. “Carrot! Get in here!” The somewhat chubby earth pony trotted to the counter, reared up, and wrapped her forelegs around Cheese Sandwich and Pinkie Pie.

“Coming honeybunches!” Carrot Cake announced as he came into the kitchen and drew near. He reared up and wrapped his forelegs around Cup Cake, Cheese Sandwich, and Pinkie Pie. “Okay everypony, family effort. Remember, Pinkie Pie is a tough little scrapper, she can take all we give her and then some. All together now!”

“I tried to tell Cheesy that if he didn’t bang it in just right it would get stuck again!” Pinkie Pie complained as she felt three earth ponies now leaning against her back. “Now we have to gang bang to fix this problem. Shame on you Cheese!”

“I did it again! It’s hung up in there! I can only pull it out just a little bit!” Cheese Sandwich shouted as he redoubled his grip around Pinkie Pie. He could feel her soft curly tail brushing up against his right hind leg and he tried not to giggle from the ticklish sensation.

“Carrot, you know I’m a sturdy mare… use those long legs of yours and brace yourself. You give me a good shove, I’ll give Cheese a good shove, and I’ll drive him right into Pinkie Pie as hard as the three us can. Pinkie Pie, make sure to wiggle it up and down it as it goes in,” Cup Cake commanded.

“Is it stuck again?” Twist asked as she stood in the doorway staring. She shook her head. “My new parents are weird,” she complained in a nasal lisp. Shaking her head, Twist trotted off, snorting with amusement. “You need to bang harder! Even I know how to bang it properly and I’m just a foal.”

“Heave!” Cup Cake commanded and then braced herself as she felt her husband ram forward, slamming into her back. She exhaled breathlessly when she felt her husband’s finely muscled body against her. She braced herself against Cheese and pushed forward, using her husband’s momentum. Cup heard Pinkie Pie let out a grunt as she was plowed into by Cheese Sandwich.

“OoooooOOOOOoooooOOOooh! That hit the spot!” Pinkie Pie squealed as she felt the crushing weight of three earth ponies behind her, driving her into the counter. “Pull out! Pull out! It’s coming!” she commanded.

Working in unison, all four earth ponies yanked and finally the stuck kitchen drawer worked free. All four of them fell backwards onto the floor, heaving and panting with exertion.

“Stupid drawer! We really need to get that fixed!” Pinkie Pie hollered.

“I need to know what happened. Try to give me details,” Twilight Sparkle instructed as she examined Bucky’s limp body. His slitted pupil kept changing size rapidly and he lay there giggling as she prodded him.

“Cadance zapped him!” Derpy cried.

“Um, actually, Bucky was, um, kind of flirting with Derpy,” Sunset Shimmer explained in an embarrassed voice. “He was… um… touching her and being very affectionate.”

“Hmm,” Twilight Sparkle hummed, looking thoughtful.

“And they were right next to the crib,” Sunset Shimmer added helpfully.

Looking bashful, Derpy smiled. “Bucky was rubbing me where my tummy has a bulge now… it felt really good… really really good. The kind of good where you go moist and everything feels all hot and sticky back there.”

“Too much detail!” Twilight protested, backing away from Derpy as she did so. Shaking her head, Twilight Sparkle squeezed her eyes shut. “Cadance draws power off of love and affection. I think you gave her a surge. Cadance, being Cadance, shared the love. Probably by accident.” Opening her eyes, Twilight looked at Bucky, feeling worried.

“So pure concentrated love. Master has been put down and knocked out by love,” Sunset Shimmer stated. “Considering who he is, love is probably an anathema to him.”

“A being that feeds on hate being hit by pure love… look at him… he’s as harmless as a newborn right now,” Twilight Sparkle said, feeling inspired by Sunset Shimmer’s line of thought.

“Well, if Master ever goes rogue, we know how to bring him down,” Sunset Shimmer stated, a wry smile upon her lips.

“Sunset!” Twilight snapped.

“Master gave me instructions to find creative ways to take him down and render him helpless in the event of an emergency. I’ve come up with exactly nothing. I even ambushed him one night in his office up at the top of the tower just to see what might work. He sucked the fire out of me and left me completely helpless on his office floor. I’ve been worried ever since Twilight. Master demands results when he gives commands,” Sunset Shimmer explained.

“You ambushed him and he was able to resist you?” Twilight asked incredulously.

“Master seems to be improving when it comes to defensive spells. He used some dark magic abjurations and defensive enchantments that I have no knowledge of. He laid me low in a hurry,” Sunset Shimmer replied, looking Twilight Sparkle in the eye as she spoke.

“Bucky has been studying more since he came back from Las Pegasus,” Derpy remarked. “Those black books. The ones that make the air around them feel freezing cold and if you stare at them your eyesight goes blurry and your head starts to ache.”

“Yes… those books,” Twilight said with a shiver. “Does he keep those in the house?”

“Not any more… they are all in his tower. In his vault where he keeps that weird orb and in his office,” Derpy answered. “I’ve been in his vault a few times now. There are weird things in there Twilight. Spooky stuff.”

“I could imagine,” Twilight responded and then shivered again. “Bucky should be fine. Just let him sleep it off. He’ll probably sleep like a foal after a while.”

Keeping a watchful eye upon his sister, Rumble sat at the edge of the school playground with Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom on one side of him, and Scootaloo on the other. He watched as Cloudstreaker played with Dinky and Piña, glad to see his sister happy.

“My parents didn’t kill me. My dad was actually proud of me for owning up to my mistake and working hard. He didn’t let my mothers touch me,” Rumble said to the fillies around him.

“Big Mac started to punish me, but Cheerilee wouldn’t let him. She said it was clear I suffered enough. He was still plenty angry though, but after he heard about all the work I did, he slid me an extra slice of pie that night after dinner,” Apple Bloom said as she watched the other foals playing on the playground.

“We’re just foals but we made a difference in other ponies lives,” Rumble said in a low solemn voice. “I wanted to grow up and be in the guard. Go out and beat up stuff that threatens us. Now… after Baltimare… helping other ponies… I think… I think I’d like to be a police officer like my dad maybe. I want to keep saving ponies.” The little pegasus colt lifted his head higher and a proud expression came over his face as he assumed a dominant protective posture.

“I gotta be off to the hospital in a little while,” Sweetie Belle announced.

“What do they have you do there?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Well, I haven’t done it very long, just a couple of days, but usually I go around to the older ponies that are there and I just talk to them. I go into their room, sit by their bed, say hello and then sit back and listen. I also read newspapers to some of them. I read books to foals. Simple stuff really… but really important stuff I suppose,” Sweetie Belle answered, her voice squeaking from nervousness. “I saw Babs.”

“How is she?” Scootaloo inquired, looking at Sweetie Belle.

“Better. They are going to release her soon. Some kinda healing stuff from the princesses made her all better… the doctors are just watching her now. She still has some pain but she seems okay,” Sweetie Belle responded, looking first at Scootaloo and then at Apple Bloom.

“My sister has been real torn up over this,” Apple Bloom said in a worried voice. “She cries a lot. She keeps telling me to give Bucky a hug whenever I see him and say thank you to him for all that he does for us earth ponies… I think my sister needs more sleep again.”

“I think my sister needs glasses,” Rumble mumbled in a disheartened voice.

“There’s a lot of pressure on a pegasus to see well,” Scootaloo remarked.

“I know. I said something in front my parents and they all glared at me. At least Flitter said that she was going to schedule an eye appointment,” Rumble said as he watched his sister play.

“I can’t believe that Sentinel is staying after school to help Cheerilee grade papers,” Apple Bloom said as she kicked the ground with her front hoof. “And when I offered to help she gave me the brush off. I speak real good.”

“Bonnie, I gotta admit, this is making me drip,” Lyra confessed as she looked down at Bon Bon’s newest confection. It was a hunk of chocolate molded to look like a partially opened marehood. Deep down in the split crevasse, there was gooey raspberry filling. Lyra really wanted to slip her tongue into there and lick some out.

“I’m still working on the molds but I plan to make chocolate -ahem- stallion parts and maybe even little chocolate pony puckers,” Bon Bon announced as she gave Lyra a lascivious wink.

“That’s a chocolate cun-mmmphle!”

Golden Harvest’s words were cut of by Bon Bon forcibly inserting a chocolate marehood into her mouth. The earth pony stood there chewing in shock and surprise. Her eyes went wide.

“Mmm, raspberry,” Golden Harvest announced around a mouthful of chocolate.

“I’m also planning on a messier version that is more split open and is stuffed with marshmallow fluff,” Bon Bon said to the mares present .

“Some mares might like that… I guess,” Lyra stared, looking just a little disturbed.

“Some stallions too,” Helia announced. “I dated a stallion that loved to lick up his own mess after he was done.”

“EW!” Lyra shouted, cringing in disgust as she squeezed her eyes shut. “Dick vomit!”

“Lyra!” Bon Bon scolded.

“No, you don’t get to scold me… you made chocolate foal holes… you know, the raspberry filling makes it look kinda bloodied,” Lyra retorted and after a pause, shared her observation.

“So freshly split filly bits and freshly creamed filly bits… lovely,” Golden Harvest remarked in a snarky monotone.

“We needed something that will make ponies talk,” Bon Bon said defensively.

Author's Note

HAHA! I gave you all a hernia for the holidays! Behold! The Cake Family gang bang!

Was laughing to hard to find typos.

Chapter 422
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 422

The day was just about the perfect day for what was planned. It would be just warm enough to be pleasant, but also just cool enough to allow a pony to run without becoming overheated. The sun would be warm, but not oppressive. The breeze would be cool and crisp. The leaves were just perfect; all around Ponyville the world was ablaze with the colours of autumn.

The same colours of autumn that had once graced Barley O’Blivion’s mane and tail.

All over Ponyville, ponies awoke, had breakfast, and prepared for a run, the yearly Running of the Leaves. The race where anypony could win and wind up as a minor celebrity. The whole town was in a festive mood. In the town square, several large kegs were made ready for the celebration that was to take place after the race had been run. After a long series of tragic events, started by the collapse that had happened in the summer, the town was ready to celebrate happier times.

“You’re gonna run Sparky?” Derpy asked, surprised to see Sparkler up and moving around at this hour. She smooched her daughter upon the cheek as she passed by the dining room table.

Yawning, Sparkler nodded. “Run through woods. Finish race. Run home. Sleep. Sweet sleep. Wake up, pull night shift,” she mumbled as she sat at the table, various parts of her body trembling from her condition.

“You’re gonna eat my dust Loch Skimmer,” Ripple crowed just before tearing into a plate full of pancakes. She shoveled in several bites, licked syrup from her muzzle, and then stuck her tongue out at her sister.

“Probably. I’m not a fast runner,” Loch Skimmer admitted in a soft voice. “But long after other ponies drop dead from exhaustion, I just keep going.” The pegasus took a bite, chewed her food thoughtfully, and she contemplated her sister as she ate.

“Sometimes I think Loch Skimmer has more endurance than I do,” Rising Star mumbled around a mouthful of pancakes. He smacked his lips loudly and then swallowed. “You ready for the filly fun run?” Rising Star asked Piña.

Lifting her fork, Piña looked troubled for a moment. “Filly fun run is wrong. There are going to be colts there. I know Rumble plans to run,” Piña said, sounding a bit upset.

“Filly fun run rhymes a little bit and sounds like fun,” Derpy explained as she sat down at the table after checking over each of her foals, both large and small.

“So why not filly fun run and colt bolt?” Piña questioned. “Sexism starts at an early age.”

“Piña… how much time do you spend talking with Berry to come up with this stuff?” Derpy asked as she rubbed her face with her fetlock.

“Um, that’s my fault. I said something earlier,” Loch Skimmer admitted.

“Sexism does start too early… it starts off with preconceived gender roles being thrust upon us at an early age. Colts play with action figures. Fillies play with dolls. One implies action, movement, excitement… the other is something that just lays there and does nothing, until you interact with it, the subconscious mental desire of the perfect female figure manifesting in the form of a toy. You play with a doll and give it life. When you are done, you cast the doll down and it just lies there, waiting for your return, where you will give it life once more,” Piña said as she tapped her chin with her spoon.

“Oh for the love of the stars, Piña spends too much time reading,” Derpy grumbled.

“Hmm, she’s kinda right,” Loch Skimmer remarked.

“I’m an action figure,” Ripple announced around a mouth full of pancake.

“Nothing wrong with being feminine and soft,” Dinky said, her face taking on a sullen expression. She took a bite of pancakes and dribbled sticky syrup down her chin.

“Cheer up Dinky,” Diamond Tiara said in a soft somewhat raspy voice. She lifted up a spoonful of oatmeal and held it at the ready. “You look sad,” the earth pony commented just before sticking the spoon in her mouth.

“I’m feminine and soft,” Piña announced. The foal inhaled sharply, held her breath for a moment, and then let go. “BRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUURP!”

Loch Skimmer’s fork fell to the table with a clatter and the wide eyed pegasus filly began to clop her front hooves together, giving Piña a well deserved round of applause. After several moments, she picked up her fork in her hoof and resumed eating.

“Barley and Luna must be sleeping in,” Ripple said in between bites.

“I hope Bucky didn’t disappoint her too much. He was kinda out of it last night, even after he recovered,” Derpy said in a worried voice after she swallowed a bite of breakfast.

Swallowing, Sentinel ended his silence. “Father is learning how to control his shadow nature. He can now shadow dive without manifesting his toxic nature or the bone chilling cold. We’re learning umbrakinesis.”

“What the stuffing is umbrakinesis?” Sparkler questioned.

“It works like telekinesis… you move stuff with your mind by manifesting harmony magic that can interact with solid matter. Umbrakinesis does much the same, only with shadowstuff that can become solid enough to interact with solid matter. Last night, I was able to create an umbrakinetic shield around my body that protected me against some solid projectiles being thrown at me by Luna. Father… father needs to practice a bit more,” Sentinel said, coming as close as he dared to criticising his father.

“You sound special,” Loch Skimmer said in a soft voice that contained no hint of teasing.

“Luna says that I have the potential to become an umbramancer… a shadow wizard. She says that my real strength does not reside in my muscles, tendons, and sinews. She’s frustrated with me… she wants me to try harder. I am trying as hard as I can… she expects even more from me. I don’t know how to give more,” Sentinel responded, his brow furrowing with worry as he continued to speak.

“Sentinel, little brother… sometimes we give more by just smiling. It’s the attitude. I give everything I do all I have in me to give, and I do it smiling and happy… I don’t sit there moping and asking about how do I give more… I just try as hard as I can and then I make sure I look happy and content doing it without acting all moody about it. Ponies then assume that I have nothing more to give. Not sure why,” Loch Skimmer explained to Sentinel in a slow patient voice.

His eyes going wide, Sentinel sat there and stared at his older sibling. He blinked a few times, his slitted eyes filled with curiousity, and he sat there in mute silence.

“Well, I’m gonna take that advice,” Diamond Tiara murmured softly as she rubbed her stomach. The earth pony rubbed herself for a few moments more and then resumed eating her oatmeal.

“Once again, Loch Skimmer manages to completely floor me,” Rising Star muttered as he set his fork down upon his empty plate. “I don’t know how I got so lucky.”

Away from the gathered crowd, Princess Luna stood, head high, looking down upon Flash Sentry with a stony expressionless face. Her wings remained still at her sides, the only things that moved upon her were the occasional blink of her eyes, the flaring of her nostrils as she breathed, and her ethereal mane and tail as they billowed in a nonexistent wind.

Feeling his frogs begin to sweat, Flash Sentry swallowed and waited for Princess Luna to say something. She was impossible to read and Flash couldn’t tell if she was angry or happy to see him. She just stood there, very much resembling an alicorn statue.

“You requested help,” Princess Luna stated as she looked at Flash Sentry. “Your request was deemed worthwhile. The Lunar Court has taken pity upon your plight. But we are not alone. The Solar Court has taken an interest as well. This town is my sister’s greatest project, her hope, the culmination of all of her dreams, and she would see it protected by good and virtuous defenders such as yourself. You will be given additional funding and resources in exchange for results. We demand measurable results in exchange for our aid. Do not fail us. This is your first and only warning. Do not look so frightened. My sister and I would not have offered aid if we believed you to be incapable or inept. We have the utmost confidence in both you and Sparkler’s abilities. I have come bearing gifts for you.”

When she was done speaking, Princess Luna levitated a box out of the wagon where Barley was currently sprawled out upon a soft cushion. She held it before Flash Sentry and opened it slowly. Inside were a collection of badges. Each badge was half sun and half moon, the sun made out of gold and the moon made out of silver.

“You now have the rank of captain as well. Sparkler has been informed of her rank change but she has not seen the badges. I will be giving one to her later. I will be distributing these myself to your constables and praising them for their efforts. Remain true Day Captain Flash Sentry. Give my sister and I what we demand,” Princess Luna said in a strict formal voice.

Whipping out one wing, Flash Sentry raised it in salute to Princess Luna, his body tensing to attention. “Mistress, I will not disappoint. I will give to you the results that which you are owed and rightfully deserve in exchange for your favour. Thank you for giving me the pleasure of serving both you and your sister. I am grateful.”

“Very good Flash Sentry. I cannot help but notice your choice of words. Your allegiance will be… rewarded. Should you require further aid, you have but to ask Buckminster, my apprentice and dutiful servant,” Princess Luna responded. The alicorn’s posture shifted somewhat and she relaxed ever so slightly. “You should know… Rainbow Dash dreams of little orange foals with distinctive prismatic manes and tails. Bunches of them.”

Flash Sentry gulped loudly; he felt his knees wobble as Princess Luna turned and walked away, chuckling to herself as she departed. He looked over at Barley, who was easing himself out of the wagon to follow Princess Luna and saw that the old stallion had a rakish grin.

“The Lunar Court looks after their own,” Barley chuckled as he took off after Luna.

Looking around, Ripple checked out the other runners. There was a large herd of ponies this year and excitement filled the air. The last of the birds chirped in the trees. She saw Twilight Sparkle stretching her long legs and Rainbow Dash was unkinking her spine. She saw Coco gracefully standing on two legs, then shift, and then the graceful earth pony stood on two different legs. Beside her, Rarity looked apprehensive, and Ripple figured that Rarity was worried about sweating.

There was no sign of Applejack, a pony whose name was almost synonymous with the Running of the Leaves marathon. Ripple felt a brief pang of sadness. There were Apples here though. Big Mac and Cheerilee both were preparing to run and Ripple watched as the big stallion reacted to being nosed and prodded by Cheerilee, looking flustered and embarrassed.

Pinkie Pie was bouncing and pronking around, unable to stand still, with Cheese Sandwich gamboling beside her. The pair seemed inseparable. Ripple watched them, glad to see Pinkie Pie happy, remembering all too well how the earth pony had fallen into such a despondent state.

“Sheesh, I’m still sore from the gang bang in the kitchen… you and the Cakes really banged me hard,” Pinkie Pie said to Cheese Sandwich.

Gasping, Ripple felt her ears spontaneously combust.

With the blast of an air horn, the marathon began and the herd of ponies all took off running as fast as they could, except for two ponies that didn’t. Princess Twilight Sparkle and Loch Skimmer took off at a leisurely canter, seeing no need to go tearing off at full gallop. They cantered side by side, smiling at one another, the smaller pegasus filly beaming, feeling joyous to have a friend to run with. The pair watched as the herd left them in the dust.

“I didn’t know Mister Rich that well,” Loch Skimmer said as she kept pace with Twilight Sparkle. “It was real nice to dedicate this race to him though. He seemed like a good sort.”

Still trying to get used to her long legs, Twilight found that she had to concentrate just a bit on her running. “He wasn’t always a good sort. He had a change of heart. After his change of heart, Mister Rich became the sort of pony that Ponyville needed. He had a vision. He knew that Bucky would return. He laboured to have the school built. After Bucky returned, he and Mister Rich wanted Ponyville to be the place that ponies thought of when they thought of education. I’m going to make sure that dream comes true.”

“Whatcha planning?” Loch Skimmer asked.

“Bucky has his school and it should open before Nightmare Night. I want a university. Ponyville University. I have big plans of my own. Bucky is the Guardian and I’m the Scholar, but he started the school… so I have to do something,” Twilight Sparkle replied.

“Sounds neat,” Loch Skimmer remarked as she cantered along, her hooves striking a steady rhythm upon the ground.

“All those gourd houses gave me an idea. I am going to gather every unicorn I can find with tree shaping skills and I’m going to create a living university campus… it will be like the Ponyville Public Library. The entire campus will be living trees. Classrooms… lecture rooms… more libraries… a whole forest of knowledge. When I close my eyes, I can see it Loch and it looks so beautiful!” Twilight Sparkle said, revealing her vision as she ran.

Pouring on a little speed, Ripple surged ahead, leaving a cloud of dust in her wake. Her hooves cut divots into the earth and kicked up clods as she passed the other ponies. Ahead, she had a target that she was determined to catch.

A streaming prismatic tail.

Her nostrils flaring, Ripple commanded more speed from her legs. Her ears pinned back against her skull and her head lowered. She pulled her wings even tighter against her sides, trying to reduce drag. Her pale blue mane whipped around her neck and her long blue tail flowed out behind her, the ends flapping, making little whip-crack sounds.

Grinning, Ripple blew past Rainbow Dash.

“What the… HEY!” Rainbow Dash gasped. “I belong out front!” the sky blue pegasus shouted as she watched Ripple blow past her. Digging deep, Rainbow Dash gritted her teeth and gave it all she had, determined to put the young upstart in her place, the pegasus mare now chasing Ripple with every bit of speed she could muster.

Pronking along, Pinkie Pie was having the time of her life as she effortlessly bounded along. Her blue eyes twinkled with merriment as she bounced alongside Cheese Sandwich, who was being a bit of a showoff and pronking along backwards.

“Hey! Hey Cheesy!” Pinkie Pie chirped, trying to get Cheese Sandwich’s attention.

“Yeah Pinkie?” Cheese Sandwich replied.

“You know all that time we spent putting batter in the oven?” Pinkie remarked as she bounced along. When she was done speaking she let her tongue dangle out and performed a cartwheel. Never slowing down, she resumed running after cartwheeling.

Blushing as he bounded along backwards, Cheese Sandwich nodded. He thought about how much Pinkie Pie enjoyed licking the batter as well.

“Well Cheesy, I’m going to need you to set a timer for about eleven months I think. I discovered a new Pinkie sense.. this one involves my baby making button. It keeps buzzing!” Pinkie Pie announced, grinning from ear to ear as she gave Cheese the news.

“I’m gonna be a father?” Cheese asked, his eyes going wide. “This is fantastic! Eleven month long pregnacy party! We need to celebrate!”

“I’ve turned my body into a party cannon for the occasion!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed. “In eleven months, I’m gonna go boom and make a mess in the room!”

“See Loch, slow and steady wins the race,” Twilight Sparkle announced as the pair passed a group of panting ponies that had slowed to a brisk walk.

“I’m not even tired. I could keep going like this all day if I had to,” Loch Skimmer remarked.

The unlikely pair continued moving along at a steady canter, the filly and the princess moving along in unison. Twilight was moving with fluid grace now, now having found the rhythm in her longer legs. Loch Skimmer moved with the steady tireless gait that reflected how the filly approached everything in her life, taking everything in stride.

“You know, this works for sex too,” Loch Skimmer said, trying to strike up a conversation with Twilight Sparkle, who instantly went red at Loch Skimmer’s words. “You can have really fast hot sweaty sex that’s over before it really gets fun… or you can slow down and take the slow and steady approach. Not lazy lovemaking mind you, although that can be fun too, but you have good sticky athletic sex that lasts for a long time if you pace yourself.”

“So what’s the secret?” Twilight Sparkle asked in a breathy voice as she felt the cool wind trailing over her too hot ears. “I mean, can you give me some tips?”

“Oh I can tell you everything!” Loch Skimmer responded as she cast a sidelong glance at Twilight Sparkle.

Rarity believed that she was dying. She was drenched, soaked with sweat, the chill autumn air offered no cooling relief. She was burning up, consumed by fire, all of her muscles were inflamed. She cast a pouting glance at Coco beside her, sweet adorable Coco that wasn’t even sweating or breathing hard.

“I cannot believe that Twilight Sparkle and Loch Skimmer just passed us… they’re not even breathing hard,” Rarity panted, each breath burning like fire in her lungs.

“Well, their conversation made my pulse quicken, that’s for certain,” Coco replied.

“Gauche!” Rarity wailed, too breathless to even form a complete dramatic utterance.

“Oh you and your drama,” Coco said as she rolled her eyes, her steady gait causing her hooves to make dainty clopping sounds as they struck the dirt. “Do you find my teats attractive?”

“I… I find… I find every… I find every inch of you attractive,” Rarity panted in reply.

“I wish that you would pay them more attention. You nibble on everything but those,” Coco remarked as she looked over at the gasping unicorn mare. “It makes me feel as though you don’t appreciate them.”

Heaving out a ragged gasp, Rarity veered sideways and slammed into Coco, causing her to veer. She slammed again, pushing her over to the side of the road. She could feel Rarity’s soaked pelt rubbing up against her own.

“What are you doing?” Coco demanded, looking rather confused as Rarity tried to push her off of the course.

“I am pushing you into the bushes where I am going to ravish you and give your perfect teats the attention that they deserve. We are going to have dirty disgusting sex upon the filthy ground you dirty little earth pony!” Rarity replied, her voice a needy growl.

“Oh that sounds like fun!” Coco responded as she veered off into the bushes.

With a crow of triumph, Rainbow Dash pulled ahead, with Ripple just inches away from her hip. Both were sweating. A big turn was coming up and Rainbow Dash planned to force Ripple to fight along the inside of the turn. She began to lean her body over, veering towards Ripple as they went into the turn.

Sensing what Rainbow Dash was doing, Ripple tried to hold her ground, not wanting to be pushed over as they went around the long sharp curve. Rainbow Dash was fighting a little dirty and Ripple didn’t mind. She enjoyed the hard competition. Pulling back her lips, she bared her teeth, stretched out her neck, and clamped down on Rainbow Dash’s cutie mark.

“OWIE ZOWIE YOU DIRTY LITTLE PLOT BITER!” Rainbow Dash cried out in a raspy voice that was filled with pain. She tightened down upon the corner, forcing Ripple to run in a tighter turn.

Ripple, running full out, knew she was faster than Rainbow Dash, she just needed to get out of this corner and on a straightaway so Rainbow Dash wasn’t holding her back. Rainbow Dash might have been the faster flier, but Ripple knew that overall, she was the faster runner.

Her hooves thudding, she slammed the side of her head into Rainbow Dash’s hip, trying to force Rainbow Dash over. She was on the very edge of the road now, and she had to slow down because the trees and bushes were tearing at her sides.

Moving at breakneck speeds, Ripple’s hooves kicked through the leaves at the side of the road, sending them flying. Leaned over around the turn, her hooves hit a patch of loose gravel that was unseen beneath the leaves at the side of the road. She let out a cry as she felt her left front hoof lose all traction, and then there was a painful twist as her fetlock bent in a way that nature never intended.

Turning just in time to watch Ripple go down, Rainbow Dash let out a cry of panic. She immediately took to the air, not even trying to slow down or come to a halt, and she looped back over, returning to the fallen filly.

“Ripple?” Rainbow Dash questioned in a pleading voice, hovering over where Ripple’s body had finally come to a skidding sliding halt. She could see Ripple’s front leg was already swelling above the hoof. Without even thinking, she scooped up Ripple in her forelegs. Charcoal grey feathers streaked with blood fluttered down to the ground like the falling autumn leaves.

Ripple said nothing, holding it all in, determined not to cry out or make a sound.

“Hold on Ripple… just hold on,” Rainbow Dash said as she carefully pulled Ripple to her. When she had Ripple secured, Rainbow Dash shot skywards, leveled out, and then went streaking off towards Ponyville, leaving a rainbow coloured contrail behind her.

“One of us has to take the lead,” Loch Skimmer said to Twilight. “Go ahead.”

“No you, I insist,” Twilight offered.

“No no no… princesses deserve to go first,” Loch Skimmer politely argued.

“This is getting us nowhere,” Twilight retorted as she rolled her eyes. “Please, Loch Skimmer, you’ve been so good natured this whole run. You go ahead.”

“Nope. Not happening,” Loch Skimmer responded as she shook her head.

“Fine… together then or not at all,” Twilight remarked.

“Okay,” Loch Skimmer replied as the pair crossed over the finish line together.

“Mmm the rutting of the leaves,” Sparkler murmured as she rolled over and threw a leg over Rising Star who lay on the ground beside her.

“I wonder how many ponies are doing what we were doing just a few minutes ago?” Rising Star questioned as he pulled Sparkler closer. “And about to do again in just a few minutes.”

“Just save some energy so we can make it to the finish line,” Sparkler whispered suggestively. “I like a hot sweaty sticky finish…”

“You’re so beautiful with all of those leaves in your mane,” Rising Star whispered just before he began to use his lips to nibble upon Sparkler’s ear. He gave a tug and heard a fillyish squeal of delight.

“We both walked away with fourth place together,” Twilight Sparkle said. “Better than my previous attempt when I scored fifth place.”

“I’m happy about it,” Loch Skimmer said in a subdued voice.

“Sorry about your sister… gonna go see her?” Twilight questioned.

“In a bit. Barley said she’s okay. Badly twisted fetlock and a sprained wing from how she fell on it. A lot of scrapes on her side. She’s a tough little filly though,” Loch Skimmer replied.

“Wow, Rarity and Coco are a mess… I wonder if they fell down as well,” Twilight remarked when she saw her friends. “They’re covered in dirt, twigs, and leaves. Rarity looks… messy. I bet she’s in a bad mood.”

“Rainbow Dash is going to be in a bad mood… she forfeited the race,” Loch Skimmer said as she looked at Coco and Rarity. “It’s good she helped Ripple though.”

“Everything will be fine I think,” Twilight Sparkle stated as she looked around at the crowd. “So… how about next year you and I take third place together?”

Author's Note

Happy Hearth's Warming Eve.

I left you typos for the holidays.

Chapter 423
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 423

“Oh my gosh you must hate me… I’m sorry,” Rainbow Dash said to Derpy as she cowered in a chair placed in the corner of the room. The pegasus was trembling and her eyes were teary.

“Why would I hate you?” Derpy asked in a patient voice.

“Because I did this. I forced her into the edge of the corner… I was being too compet-”

“I bit you on your backside,” Ripple interrupted. The filly hissed as the nurse pressed the staple gun to her side and shot another staple in.

“Accidents happen,” Derpy said dismissively. “You did the right thing. You got her to the hospital as fast as possible.”

“The sooner we can get the swelling down on a sprained fetlock the better. If the swelling gets out of hoof it prolongs the time needed to heal up,” Nurse Snowheart said as she pressed the stapler against Ripple in a new spot and pressed in. “All that swelling displaces the tendons, ligaments, and other soft tissues.”

“There’s no hard feelings… hoo that stings,” Ripple muttered as there was a another click from the stapler.

“I feel bad… a filly got hurt because of me,” Rainbow Dash whimpered, cringing when she saw the stapler pressed against Ripple’s ribs and depressed.

“Hey, I had my own hoof in this thank you very much. I was busy trying to show you up and take you down a peg. I refused to give ground and was determined to fight it out,” Ripple barked in an angry voice.

“Rainbow Dash,” Nurse Redheart said as she entered the room. She smiled at the pegasus. “You were bitten upon the right buttock. It broke the skin. Would you mind getting up out of that chair, turning around, and facing the window?”

“Why?” Rainbow Dash whined.

“Because I am going to stick this into your backside,” Nurse Redheart announced as she pulled a massive syringe from her smock.

“No.. NO… no… we can talk about this right? This is optional? Stay back! I’m married to a princess! I’m warning you!” Rainbow Dash cried as she cowered in her chair.

“Oh don’t be such a foal,” Nurse Redheart grumbled.

“Sorry Dash… really sorry,” Ripple apologised. “This is the cost of competition.”

“Real shame that Sparky took off home,” Berry Punch said as she sat on a blanket in the grass and drinking soft cider. She looked around at the festive celebration and smiled. “Cheerilee is getting a bit of a bulge on her,” she remarked.

“I wonder how many new foals there will be eleven months from now,” Bon Bon said as she lifted her head high and sniffed. “You can smell it. The rutting of the leaves. Get enough earth ponies together in one location and we mess with fertility. This is the reason why there are foals born in the late summer.”

“Hmmm... Bonnie… we’ve had our own roll in the leaves last year,” Lyra remarked as she lifted a mug of hard cider to her lips. “Think Ripple will be okay?”

“She’ll be fine. Our little pegasus filly is made out of sterner stuff,” Bon Bon replied, not sounding the least bit worried. Leaning over, Bon Bon planted a kiss on Berry Punch’s cheek. “We should be getting back to the shop. Poor Helia and Golden Harvest are probably overwhelmed.”

“How is the shop?” Berry asked, looking Berry curious.

“Still losing money… for now. We’re just getting started again though. And paying for two employees. The losses aren’t as bad as they could be though. We should make a profit soon,” Bon Bon replied as she stood up.

“I’m glad that you didn’t go with the golem option,” Berry Punch commented in a low soft voice. “Helia and Golden Harvest needed the work. We have the finances for you to bleed a little money. I might want to borrow them for the brewery though.”

“I’m sure they wouldn’t mind. Goldy is probably going to lose her patch of dirt before winter is over,” Lyra responded, looking just a little sad as she spoke.

“We could stop that,” Berry Punch said.

“We can’t save everypony,” Bon Bon replied, shaking her head.

“She grows carrots… ask her if she is willing to grow hops on her farm as well. We need a local grower. I mean, the Apples grow corn, beans, tomatoes, and potatoes. She’s a farmer. Certainly she grows more than carrots,” Berry said as she looked at Bon Bon.

“What are you saying? I mean, so I can make it clear to her,” Bon Bon questioned.

“I’m saying that I personally will become her financial backer if she gives me things I need,” Berry Punch said in reply. She took a long swallow of soft cider. “Ask her if she can grow barley… and maybe sweet potatoes.”

“I’ll do that,” Bon Bon replied, looking very serious.

Not caring that somepony might be watching, Luna gently pushed Barley down into the grass and then pressed her lips gently against his. The kiss made her cheeks feel hot and sent icy tingles down her spine. Barley had aged like fine wine. The old stallion knew his way around a kiss. She felt one of his forelegs wrap around the back of her neck and stroke her along her crest.

After a long passionate moment of being lip locked with Barley, Luna pulled away. She stared down at him and watched how his eyes moved as he looked up at her. “I must say. You must be feeling spry today.”

“I had a warm body in my bed last night. It kept the chill away from my bones. Woke up not hurting as much,” Barley replied as he stared into Luna’s teal eyes.

“Barley… I love you a great deal… I wish I could be there with you every night. But I have my duties. You deserve a warm mare in your bed,” Luna whispered.

“Are ye about to dump me?” Barley asked point blank.

Blinking rapidly, Luna was taken aback. “No! I would never… I love you… I do… I just worry that I can’t give you the attention that you need. The attention that you deserve. I feel guilty.”

“Well don’t,” Barley grumped. “I keep my guilt to myself, you keep your guilt to yourself.”

“Guilt?” Luna questioned in a low whisper, her lips inches from Barley’s somewhat wrinkled snoot. She knew every line upon his face, every wrinkle, every scar.

“I’m old. One day I’m gonna die. And you’re going to be young and pretty and missing me when I’m gone. And I know that I’m gonna hurt you. Little old me… hurting the War Maiden. I feel bloody awful about it,” Barley confessed in pained whisper. “You ain’t supposed to hurt the one you love.”

“We are returning home. I am taking you to bed. Afterwards, I plan to sleep and not let go of you for as long as I can,” Luna murmured in a soft needy voice, a voice that few ponies ever heard. It was the voice of a lonely mare that just wanted love and affection, same as any other equine female, that had the same needs, wants, and desires.

And she had found them with Barley.

Glass Slipper, feeling just a little bit lonesome, heaved a sigh. Twilight was off being a princess, Rainbow Dash had flown a pony to the hospital, and Flash Sentry was off keeping Ponyville safe, leaving her in the care of others. Feeling a bit abandoned, she moped over to a plum coloured earth pony, sat down, and looked up at the earth pony mare with the most pathetic expression she could muster.

“Aw… don’t look so glum,” Berry Punch said soothingly as she reached out and snatched Glass Slipper. Sitting back upon her haunches, Berry Punch held the small foal to her barrel, wrapping one foreleg around Glass Slipper’s back, and using her other foreleg to support the foal’s little wiggling backside. She could feel the snuffling one little nose against her neck.

“I don’t want to lose my parents again,” Glass Slipper moaned, unable to stop the tears now that they were falling. She wrapped her forelegs around Berry Punch’s neck and squeezed.

“You’re not going to lose your parents. Your parents love you,” Berry Punch promised, now rocking the crystal pony foal back and forth. “You just have very busy parents. Where did Spike and Scootaloo get off to?”

“They left me… said I wasn’t big enough to play with them and they left me,” Glass Slipper mumbled against Berry’s neck.

“It’s hard being little… Piña had the same problem. At least she had me looking after her,” Berry Punch said, tucking her head down and whispering soft words into Glass Slipper’s ear. “Oh you poor little thing. Scootaloo is almost twice your age… you know, there is something you could be learning from all of this,” the earth pony gently suggested.

“What’s that?” Glass Slipper asked in reply as tears continued to slip out.

“One day very soon, you are going to be a big sister. And you are going to know how it feels to be left out, left behind, and neglected. And when you have a little brother or a little sister, are you going to leave them behind?” Berry replied in the form of a question.

“Nooooo… it’s awful,” Glass Slipper sobbed.

“Are you going to look after them?” Berry Punch questioned.

“Yes… I promise,” Glass Slipper swore. She rubbed nose against Berry’s neck and shuddered. “It hurts.”

“Just cry a little more and let it out little one,” Berry soothed in a Berry gentle voice.

“Sentinel?”

Sitting in the grass and squinting his eyes closed against the sun, Sentinel peered over at Diamond Tiara, who was sitting beside him. He perked his ears. He could hear her heart beating. It was a little faster than usual. He sniffed. He wasn’t sure what he was smelling, but his brain said it smelled like trouble.

“Do you like me?” Diamond Tiara asked, her voice only slightly slurry.

“You know I do,” Sentinel grumbled. Trouble indeed.

“Well how come you don’t try kissing me or cuddling with me or doing things that other colts do with fillies?” Diamond Tiara questioned, her left ear drooping down to the side of her face and she wobbled about unsteadily.

“We’ve kissed,” Sentinel whispered, now feeling very nervous.

“We could spend a lot more time snogging,” Diamond Tiara suggested in a soft voice.

Clearing his throat, Sentinel wished the butterflies in his stomach would go away. “I’m eight. Eight years old. I am one very confused eight year old. Very very confused.”

“But you act so much older,” Diamond Tiara whispered as she leaned a little closer.

“Still eight years old,” Sentinel muttered. His ears detected that Diamond Tiara’s heartbeat was increasing. His whole body jerked and tensed when he felt Diamond Tiara touch him. He held his breath for a moment and felt a rising sense of panic. He felt a foreleg wrapping around his neck and warm breathing against his cheek as he sat there staring straight ahead.

“Am I pretty? Do you notice fillies yet Sentinel? Have you noticed how filled out I am becoming? Things changed for me over the summer. I started on the journey towards being a mare. I have all kinds of strange new feelings… and dreams Sentinel. I have dreams. Did you know that you are in them? I wake up and I feel sticky down between my hind legs after having these dreams about you. Sometimes I wake up shivering,” Diamond Tiara confessed as she wrapped her other foreleg around Sentinel and pressed in close to him. She felt his warmth against her body and it was soothing.

Unable to help himself, Sentinel began sniffing, smelling something that made his nose react. It make every muscle in his body tense. He felt himself begin to drool. The sound of Diamond Tiara’s heavy breathing was thunderous in his ear.

“I just had one of those dreams this morning… I woke up and thought I had wet the bed. I was so sensitive down there. When I moved my legs around I could feel parts of me rubbing against other parts and I had to bite my lip to keep from crying out because it felt so good. Sunset Shimmer had to help me into the shower and then she had to go and change my sheets. Afterwards, we had a long talk about the changes I’ve been going though. What it means to be a filly that is blossoming into marehood and slowly reaching maturity,” Diamond Tiara said, her lips brushing against Sentinel’s cheek as she spoke.

“Guh,” Sentinel grunted. When his mouth opened a long string of drool spilled out. He sat there feeling stupid, like an actual drooling idiot. Worst of all, he felt something stirring. The hidden beast had awoken. Sentinel felt an icy stab of panic in his belly.

“She told me to be honest with you… she said that you are the soft sensitive type that would actually appreciate me sharing my feelings with you,” Diamond Tiara murmured as she collapsed against Sentinel completely. She began stretching out her neck. She felt lightheaded and woozy. She couldn’t tell if was her medications or her emotions. She puckered up her lips and extended them outwards, searching for something.

A moment later, she found the corner of Sentinel’s mouth and she pressed her muzzle against it. She pulled herself tighter against Sentinel and she felt his head move towards her. She felt his lips move, and suddenly her mouth was flooded with drool.

For reasons Diamond Tiara could not explain, she did not mind. She parted her lips, applied suction, and pulled in Sentinel’s lower lip. Gently clamping her teeth upon it, she pulled back and gave Sentinel’s lower lip a loving tug.

“Mmmph!” Sentinel moaned in panic as he tried to pull away.

Letting him go, Diamond Tiara realised what the cause of his panic was as her foreleg trailed down Sentinel’s chest and explored down between his front legs, her hoof moving down towards his belly. Something bumped up against her fetlock.

Looking down, Diamond Tiara saw something staring up at her. “Oh my Sentinel…” Not knowing what else to do, Diamond Tiara gently pushed Sentinel over onto his back and then rolled him onto his belly. Feeling stunned, she covered her mouth with her hoof.

“You saw…” Sentinel began.

“...everything,” Diamond Tiara finished.

“I’m sorry,” Sentinel apologised.

“I’m not,” Diamond Tiara whispered. “Since you’re already all excited, would you like to sneak a peek at mine? There’s no harm in just looking… we don’t have to touch. We shouldn’t touch, but there is no harm in looking. Sunset Shimmer said it was natural for foals our age.”

“Oh but you did touch it,” Sentinel moaned in a strained voice.

“I didn’t mean to bump it,” Diamond Tiara whispered. “It’s blue like your wings.”

“Don’t talk about it!” Sentinel protested.

“I’m pink inside and out,” Diamond Tiara breathed as she lay down in the grass beside Sentinel and snuggled up against his side. “So… since I’ve touched it, does this mean I’m your very special somepony?”

“Special,” Sentinel squeaked, his voice rising several octaves and cracking.

Feeling very lightheaded, Diamond Tiara reached out one foreleg, grabbed Sentinel’s tufted ear, squeezed it in her fetlock, tugged gently, and felt it slide free as she pulled, feeling the soft silky texture of his pelt pinched between her own flesh. She saw him relax a little so she did it again, grabbing his ear and dragging it between her folded fetlock. She heard the colt moan softly. Bringing her head closer, she kissed him again, this time a chaste kiss upon the cheek.

“I want to remember this moment forever,” Diamond Tiara whispered. “I wasn’t scared away by what happened and I just want to make you feel better… probably because I love you I think. One day you and I are going to laugh about this… I hope.”

Author's Note

Well... that was awkward. A full range of emotions in this chapter.

And a full range fo typos. Just in time for Saturnalia.

Chapter 424
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 424

It was the late afternoon and the farmhouse was quiet. The littlest foals were sleeping. The family had returned home. Dinner was being prepared by Semillon. Upstairs, Barley was sleeping, Luna beside him, the Night Princess would be well rested for this night’s duties. All was well. Except for one troubled colt who needed advice…

“Father?”

Looking up from his book, Bucky looked at Sentinel and immediately knew that there was something wrong. Using his levitation, he set the book aside and watched as Sentinel crawled up into a chair across from him.

“Sentinel, what is wrong?” Bucky inquired, looking at his colt.

“Something happened,” Sentinel admitted as he stretched out his wings, grabbed one grasping thumb on his wing knuckle with the other, and began to tug on them fretfully, leaving his wings wrapped around his body.

“That much is evident,” Bucky stated, his eye narrowing. “What?”

“This is going to be difficult,” Sentinel squeaked. The colt closed his eyes and took a deep breath, which he did not let out right away. Held it, his cheeks bulging out, and then he waggled his ears slowly before letting out his breath in a prolonged hiss. “This is about Diamond Tiara.”

Now it was Bucky’s turn to suck in a deep breath and hold it for a moment. “So this is going to be one of those sorts of talks,” he said, exhaling slowly as he spoke. “Just spit it out Sentinel. Tell me what happened.”

“It started off with us talking… and I started feeling… you know… awake down there… and then… um… she kissed me and I sort of slobbered everywhere because I was excited and then I completely unsheathed and uh… well, I was all hard down there and she was kissing me and then her hoof went sliding down my front and she sort of brushed up against it… and then she looked down at it and got a really good look… then she shoved me over and pushed me onto my belly and then things got really awkward after that,” Sentinel confessed, telling his father everything he could think of, stammering badly from embarrassment. He took a deep shuddering breath. “Oh… and she offered to let me have a good look at her because she had seen so much of me.”

This was not a conversation that Bucky was ready to have with Sentinel, but he bravely resolved to be there for his son. Clearing his throat, Bucky poured himself a drink from the decanter near his chair, and then, after closing his eye, he swallowed his whole glass of brandy in one go. Opening his eye and feeling the burning warmth of the brandy, Bucky screwed his courage to the sticking place and proceeded. “So… did you have yourself a look?”

The colt closed his eyes and made a face of awkward embarrassment. Reaching up with one front, hoof, he rubbed his nasal bridge. “I had… I had a good look and a sniff… but I swear there was no more touching. After that we were both very well behaved and we talked just a little bit about the… uh… um… uh... wet dreams that we’ve both been having.”

“Well, there is nothing wrong with looking at your age… Berry Punch assures me that it is natural even though it just feels wrong to me… but that’s probably my own bias and my own screwed up thinking from how I was at that age… and I don’t want that for you… really. I don’t want that kind of screwed up thinking from you at all. So look but do not touch. Not until you are older. Do nothing foolish. If you do… I’ll know,” Bucky said, the last two words spoken causing a metaphorical chill to appear in the room.

“I know you’ll know… probably from me telling you because I can’t live with the idea that I might be letting you down… it bothers me,” Sentinel responded gloomily. The colt squirmed in his chair and his gaze found its way to a bookshelf, where he stared at the spines of books that sat upon the shelves.

“You shouldn’t live in so much fear of letting me down or disappointing me,” said Bucky, feeling a deep sense of concern. “I used to live that way. Always afraid I was letting somepony or another down. It held me back. I’d use it as an excuse to sabotage myself. Because I was so afraid of disappointing my teachers or Princess Celestia, I would intentionally get myself into trouble so I wouldn’t have to do whatever activity it was that I was afraid of failing and by extension, letting somepony down. I don’t want to see you suffer as I have.”

The books were no longer quite so interesting and Sentinel looked back at his father.

“Sentinel, I have been talking with Celestia and Luna both. There are things I want for you. Good things. But I can’t just give them to you… well, with the exception of one thing. I want you as my heir and they understand that. The only thing I can give you freely is leadership of the griffons. Everything else… I am unable to give you no matter how much I want you to have them. I want you to be a prince… of Equestria. You’d be good at it. You have the right temperament, the right attitude, the right sense of duty, you understand self sacrifice. You will make a better leader than I ever could. But because of the way things are slowly shaping up, there will be no more inherited titles in Equestria,” Bucky said, revealing his desires and feelings to his colt.

Blinking, Sentinel continued to stare at his father.

Drawing in a deep breath and collecting his scattered thoughts, Bucky focused upon his son, calling to mind everything he hoped that Sentinel would have in his future. “Sentinel, a day is going to come where you are going to be called to be tested. I can’t tell you everything… mostly because I don’t know… but Celestia and Luna are going to call upon you to destroy what is left of Sombra’s shadow. I can’t. He is still too much of a threat to me. Luna is afraid that direct contact would be bad… possibly possession. But they are going to ask you to hunt him down, find his hiding place, and rid the world of him. This is going to be your test to determine if you are worthy to be my heir. This will be your test for knighthood… and your chance to earn your title as an Equestrian prince. You will be the first of your kind to hold such a title. Just think Sentinel… you could lead the lunar pegasi and the griffons together into a new era of prosperity… the griffons were meant to be the protectors of the equine species… you could restore that lost legacy. You could command a vast army to protect all of Equestria and its allies. Both the griffons and the lunar pegasi would benefit from your leadership. Does this interest you?”

“Yes father… more than anything I want a chance to prove myself… I will not let you down… I will focus more upon my lessons and redouble my efforts at once. I just want a chance to serve in a meaningful fashion,” Sentinel whispered in reply, his eyes wide with a fearful hope.

“To this end, Moonbow will be a strong asset for you when you are older. As a Myrmidon she will give you the edge you need. She will cover what you lack. She is being groomed to give you every advantage and cover up all of your shortcomings,” Bucky stated, his calculating nature as an accountant manifesting.

“And what of Diamond Tiara? I know we are young… things might not work out between us, but I do hope that they will… I have very strong feelings for her,” Sentinel questioned, revealing his feelings as he did so.

“She is being groomed as well. The way things are shaping up, it looks as though Rarity and Coco will be teaching her fine social graces. Diamond Tiara will be learning a different method of combat. We are going to get her help. Have her continue to see a behaviour specialist. Get her sorted out and well again. Diamond Tiara has a wealth of experience to bring to the table because of the troubles she has endured. If we can get her through this, she will come out stronger. Better. More capable. I’ve already spoken with Big Mac… the Apples are going to give her a spine. Teach her integrity. Sentinel, even if things do not work out between you and Diamond Tiara, she will be made whole and left in a position to make something of her life. And you are not to say anything to Diamond Tiara about this, but Luna is going to start visiting her dreams on a regular basis to rebuild her mind and make her stronger. We still want a behavioural specialist though to teach her coping mechanisms and other things she needs to know,” Bucky answered, telling his colt everything he knew in a brief summary.

“So Diamond Tiara has become a project,” Sentinel breathed in a barely audible voice.

“Does this bother you?” Bucky inquired, now feeling some concern.

“No,” Sentinel replied. “It makes me feel better. She needs the help. I’ve been so worried about her not getting the help she needs… she knows that she needs help and she told me she has nightmares that she goes back to being how she was… it is her greatest fear and it scares her a great deal.”

“Well, that puts my mind as ease just a little bit,” Bucky huffed as he felt some of his own tension began to ease off.

“Father?” Sentinel questioned in a soft nervous squeak.

“Yes Sentinel?” Bucky replied, his tone questioning and curious.

“I am going to ask a very difficult question… I am very sorry father,” Sentinel warned.

“Go ahead Sentinel. Whatever you ask, I shall answer it to the best of my abilities,” Bucky offered as he braced himself. He poured another glass of brandy and held it at the ready.

“About sex… how do you overcome the embarrassment and all of the weird feelings of knowing that you are about to stick part of yourself inside of another pony’s body and touch them on the inside? I mean, you are touching them… not on the outside, but on the inside… where you could hurt them… where… where their life is. Where they bleed and have organs… you are touching them where the stuff is that makes them… them... you are touching them where they are made of food... I have so many thoughts inside of my head and I don’t know how to express them. How do so many ponies take such an act and treat it with such disrespect? Like… -ahem- rape. Like what that pegasus did to those earth pony foals in the cave we found. And how could somepony do this with somepony they barely know? I’ve been thinking about this and I feel very confused by the world around me. 'Hi… how do you do… I’m going to stick this inside of you now and spend some time grunting…' I do not understand,” Sentinel blurted out, releasing a long stream of his up to now hidden inner thoughts and feelings, letting everything held in on the inside out.

“Oh my Sentinel,” Bucky gasped. He took a deep breath, slugged down his brandy, and then he exhaled slowly. “Where to start. First off, trust. Trust is very important. Yes, you could hurt a pony quite badly by just jamming yourself in there. This happens quite a bit actually. I know all about how exceptional your hearing is and I know you listened about what happened to those three earth pony foals. So there should be trust. And gentleness. Love and affection. That said, ponies do engage in various acts of sex with no real love involved. It is like scratching an itch. Satisfying a need. So long as it is consensual, there is no harm done. Some ponies even sell their bodies and other ponies are willing to pay for it.” Taking a deep breath, Bucky paused. He poured himself another drink, gulped it down, poured yet another drink, and held it at the ready.

“As for the embarrassing and awkward parts… just remember, your partner is feeling the same sort of apprehension you are… possibly. 'Oh hey… somepony is about to stick something inside of me…' It can be intimidating for everypony involved. Especially the first time… when you are fumbling around and trying to figure out how everything works… what goes where. These are very intimate moments where we are very exposed totally and completely to another pony… or a griffon or any other sapient consenting form of life. Being vulnerable can be very intimidating. I… I don’t know what empty meaningless trysts are like or if they are satisfying. The first partners I had were the first two mares I married. Uh… that’s a whole different can of worms. So long as you are responsible and you are in a loving, trusting, meaningful relationship I do not see a need for you to wait until marriage Sentinel. Ponies should try these things out while they are young enough to enjoy them. But not too young. Look at Rising Star, Sparkler, and Loch Skimmer. They’re about the right age and maturity level. Eeeeeeuuuugh… I don’t like thinking about it,” Bucky said, just letting everything out in one long steady stream of words. When he was finished, he gulped down his drink and grimaced.

“Father, might I have a drink as well?” Sentinel asked, his expression was one of extreme discomfort and the colt looked terribly unsettled.

Blinking a few times, Bucky processed Sentinel’s request. “Well I suppose. A little drink couldn’t hurt you. Hold on, let me conjure up a snifter and I’ll pour you some brandy. Gotta warn you, this is a Cognac made by some members of Clan Pickled living in Fancy. It is quite strong.”

Author's Note

The talk...

I speak typo fluently.

Chapter 425
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 425

“...and so I just wanted to make sure that you knew I loved you Harper, which is the point of all of these messages in glass orbs I am leaving you. One day you are going to be an exceptional mare. You are the foal of my heart, but make no mistake, you are my foal. I wish I could watch you as you grow older and do all of the great things that you are doing to do. I wish I could watch you as you raise your own foals and know the struggles and joys of being a mother. I wish I could be there to give you advice… the best that I can do is leave you these orbs filled with my words and my thoughts. It is my hope that after I pass that you remember me as a good father. Not much else matters to me. The world has so many expectations of me… I just want to be remembered as a good father.”

Falling silent, Bucky’s horn dimmed as he continued to stare at the glass orb held in his talons. He breathed in slowly, closing his eye as he did so, hoping that he had said all of the right things. His eye opened slowly as he exhaled.

For the past week, since the running of the leaves, he had been spending the long nights in his office, recording future messages for his foals in between working on projects, and his thoughts continued to linger upon the long conversation he had with his colt, where Bucky had shared his own hopes for Sentinel.

His horn igniting, he levitated the orb held in his talons to a large wooden trunk marked “Harper” in ornate sterling silver letters. He carefully secured the orb upon a velvet lined tray within the trunk and then he closed the lid.

With the orb put away, he turned his attention to something else. His work was never finished. Reaching over his desk with his talons, he lifted the crossbow that had been left sitting upon the front right corner. It was made of some sort of beautiful wood, highly polished, and all of the metallic parts were made of brass or blue steel. Along one side was a lever that almost ran the full length of the stock. Pulling back the lever three times would cock the crossbow for a quick firing, six pulls would give you distance or more penetration. It was a finely made object filled with clockwork cogs and springs. It was no gun, but it was practical. Holding it carefully, he turned it over. Along the bottom of the stock the name “Belisama” had been carved into the wood in flowing ornamental letters.

“Rising Star… you do such exceptional work,” Bucky whispered to himself.

Using his magic, Bucky lifted a spell jar up from a wooden holder upon a shelf behind him. The small glass globe shifted, changing size, becoming almost bullet shaped. He pulled out a quarrel from the quiver left on his desk, examined it closely, and then he fused the spell jar to the end of the quarrel. It glowed with a golden glow.

“Live fire!” Bucky shouted in warning, sending a mass of small golems scurrying for hiding places, most of them emitting beeps and bloops of panic.

Holding the crossbow by the grip with his talons, Bucky pulled back the lever three times with his magic. He aimed at the big black scorch mark upon the wall where he had discharged his thaumakinetic eldritch lightning and a few other test spells. Squeezing with one talon, Bucky pulled the trigger and let the quarrel fly.

It struck the wall and the spell jar tip shattered, releasing a pulse of lightning, which crackled and arced along the wall. The quarrel clattered to the floor; it was now charred and blackened along its length.

Feeling pleased by the results, Bucky smiled. A helpful spider golem darted out from beneath his desk, grabbed the quarrel in four legs, and then brought it back to Bucky, scurrying along on its four remaining legs.

“There is much to do before dawn,” Bucky announced to nopony in particular. “I should get Minion to help me.” He set down the crossbow upon his desk, returning it to the right front corner. He tossed the charred quarrel into a bin so it could be recycled into something else.

A lone spider golem beeped in agreement.

“You… yes you, yes you that just beeped. Good work on the Canterlot test. The first Morsel Code stations will be built before Hearth’s Warming,” Bucky said to the glass creation.

It emitted a string of bleeps, bloops, and then it jumped.

“Of course I can tell you apart… now keep working upon the shadow web. I want results,” Bucky commanded as he rose up out of his chair and moved away from his desk.

He walked slowly to his door, stood upon the landing, heaved a contented sigh of satisfaction, and then he began to go down the stairs towards Sunset’s room, which was just below his office. He moved carefully, his demon-steel talons clicking upon the stone, and his long tail trailed over the steps behind him as he descended.

He saw a light coming from the crack below Sunset Shimmer’s door and felt pleased. She was clearly awake, which meant she was available. He had no qualms about waking her, but having her awake spared him the trouble of waking her and then waiting for her to get herself together.

He banged upon the door with a hoof and waited. Inside, he heard nothing. Nothing at all. He suspected that the room had been soundproofed. He banged upon the door again.

“One moment Master!”

Rolling his eye, Bucky waited, now feeling a little impatient. He pushed the door open, no longer feeling like waiting. Pausing in the doorway, he sniffed, smelling something with his now entirely too sensitive nose. He sniffed again and looked around the room. Candles were lit and some kind of smoky incense was burning, filling the room with a perfumed fragrance that did not hide another scent that lingered upon the air, a scent that Bucky knew all too well.

Bucky glanced around the room, noticing that the top bunk was empty and Bartleby’s hammock was vacant as well. Sunset Shimmer was in the bed, grinning at him sheepishly, the blankets pulled up to her chin, both front hooves visible as she held the blanket up over her.

“What is going on?” Bucky asked, knowing full well what had been going on.

“Um…” Sunset mumbled as she blinked rapidly in panic.

His eye falling upon the large magically shaped stone closet, Bucky heard a muffled thump from within. One talon tip began to tap upon the floor. “Trixie, please come out of the closet.”

“No! Trixie will not come out of the closet. Trixie will stay inside of the closet if you please,” said a voice from within the closet.

“Um… Master, I… uh…” Sunset fell silent, unable to finish.

“Look… I know what has been going on here. I can smell it. Trixie, please come out of the closet,” Bucky said as he tried to coax the mare out. “You don’t need to hide in the closet, I’m not here to judge you.”

“Trixie will remain inside of the closet for now. Trixie is not ready to come out of the closet,” the hidden mare replied.

With a tug of his magic, Bucky pulled the closet door open and Trixie spilled out. She was flustered looking, red faced, sweaty, and her muzzle was both slick and sticky with moisture. Bucky watched as Trixie licked her lips and hung her head.

“Where is poor Bartleby? Please, please tell me that you didn’t toss him outside into the cold dark night and expect him find somewhere else to sleep while you two were getting busy,” Bucky said in a low soft voice.

“Majesty, I am here,” a muffled voice said from beneath Sunset Shimmer’s blanket. “I assure you my Liege, I am quite warm and comfortable. I do appreciate your concern.”

“Master I can explain everything… I’m sorry… I know that I shouldn’t have been doing what I’ve been doing and I take full responsibility for everything and I am begging you, begging you not to punish Trixie or Bartleby over this,” Sunset Shimmer pleaded in a frightened voice.

“Look, as your Master, I decide what you are supposed to be doing and not supposed to be doing. I have never forbidden you from finding love. Trying to hide it from me was wrong. There will be words about this… later. But I am not angry. I want you happy. All of you. Are you happy?” Bucky questioned, looking first at Trixie and then at Sunset Shimmer.

“Trixie has never done much of anything with another pony before. I am not well liked. I was curious. I was lonely,” Trixie confessed, unable to look at Bucky. “And when you knocked, I was ashamed of what I had done so I hid in the closet.”

“Why do you feel ashamed?” Bucky asked, glancing once again at Trixie and then at Sunset Shimmer. He noted a worried look upon Sunset’s face.

“I don’t know. I just do,” confessed Trixie in a dejected manner. “Trixie was always told that it was only proper to like males and that this is a love that you dared not speak of.”

“Well that’s a load of horseapples. You like whomever makes you feel good. Does Sunset make you happy?” Bucky responded, now worried for Trixie.

“Sunset made me feel curious, then courageous and brave. She made me feel important. She told me I was pretty and that I should smile more. She and Bartleby have been getting closer for a while… and then tonight Sunset Shimmer called me to her bed again… I could not refuse,” Trixie explained, stammering a few times as she spoke and she blushed furiously the entire time she was talking.

“Go back to bed. I apologise for disturbing you. In the future, so I do not intrude upon your private moments, we need to have a means to communicate the times which you do not wish to be disturbed and I will leave you in peace. Do try to keep in mind that work does need to get done occasionally. Good night, both of you,” Bucky said as he backed away towards the door.

“I don’t know what to say,” Sunset Shimmer stated in a low voice.

“Try telling Trixie that you love her. She’s insecure and she hurts inside. She’s just like the rest of us, trying to recover from the mess her life became. Be good to one another. Bartleby, see that they are made to feel special. I’m gone,” Bucky said as he backed out the door and pulled it shut behind him.

Strolling around the school, Bucky was enjoying the chilly night air. It was the wee hours of morning, probably some time between three and four in the morning, Bucky was not sure nor did he care. It had been a good night.

Overhead, he heard the flutter of wings and he craned his head skywards.

“Lord of Winter,” Grimglammer said as she dropped to the ground.

“Grimglammer,” Bucky greeted, looking at the massive lunar pegasus mare. “Where are your mates? What brings you here?”

Folding in her wings and letting out a pleased whinny, Grimglammer lowered her head and nosed Bucky upon the cheek. “Furious is spending time with Shining Armor and Shadowguard is off learning her craft of being a dream healer.”

“How is Shining Armor?” Bucky asked as his ears splayed out sideways.

“He is grieving and having to fight to keep his position. He is unhappy and unwell,” Grimglammer reported in reply. The big mare nosed Bucky again. “How are your mates?”

“Thistle is practically bed bound… she can swim just fine but on land she is miserable. Derpy and Berry are well. Belisama is becoming curious about politics and has been studying alchemy. Bon Bon and Lyra have been busy,” Bucky replied as he looked up at Grimglammer.

“While I am here… I feel I should tell you… things are not going well in Minos. The capital has fallen. The insurgents have taken over the city of Labyrinthia. They are rounding up the remains of the resistance and placing them into death camps where they are being executed. The first of the escaped refugees from Minos are expected upon our shores shortly. The Sea of Grass is sending them by ocean vessel because there are so many of them. A large army of minotaurs and diamond dogs are gathering in Labyrinthia. The old world city states along with the Sea of Grass is petitioning Princess Celestia to intervene to stop the bloodshed and the death. I strongly suspect that you are going to be asked to pay a visit to Labyrinthia before Nightmare Night… or maybe shortly after,” Grimglammer said in a soft voice to Bucky.

“Thank you for telling me,” Bucky graciously replied.

“The Lunar Court is already preparing for invasion. Mistress is almost beside herself. Mistress has been itching for a good fight for a while. They are recalling a few of the large heavy cruisers to Canterlot. I suspect that they will be dispatched to Minos and that you will be going with them,” Grimglammer continued.

“Say, would you like to come inside for tea? It has to be nearly four… tea time,” Bucky invited in a hopeful voice.

“Oh I’d like that a great deal. Thank you, Lord of Winter,” Grimglammer replied as she gave Bucky another affectionate nose bump.

Author's Note

Trixie came out of the closet!

It is where I keep the typos.

Chapter 426
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 426

“Bucky, I have something for you,” Rising Star said in a muted voice as he tried to blink away the sleepy crusts from his eyes. "I finished this last night… you were working. I wanted to give this to you face to face… something I’ve been working on.”

“What is it?” Bucky asked in reply as he waited expectantly.

With a half awake grin, Rising Star held out something small and silver in his magic before Bucky, who took it into his own magical field to have a closer look at it. “I made this. I’ve enchanted it a bit… I’ve been learning from some of your books and from Scorch.”

Held in his magic, Bucky saw a snowflake. It was small, silver, weightless. There was a fine corded chain. The detail was exquisite, beautiful, the attention to detail was amazing. “Is this moon-silver?”

Nodding, Rising Star smiled. “I’m going to make more. For our tribe. It seems appropriate for our cause. Equestria was founded during the winter, and has since been refounded by The Lord of Winter. One might say we’ve been brought together by the cold.” As he spoke, he felt a burst of pride as Bucky slipped the snowflake over his neck. “If you look closely, the snowflake itself is made up of a whole bunch of tiny suns, moons, and stars, all arranged in such a way that they form a snowflake,” the excited colt added.

“Thank you Rising Star,” Bucky said in a voice thick and somewhat raspy with emotion. Straining to reach, he raised one foreleg high and did his best to hug Rising Star, who was now much taller. Bucky felt a foreleg wrap around his neck and he was overcome with emotion.

“I plan to make more,” Rising Star promised in a low voice. “It is time for us to stand apart and be recognised,” he stated.

“We have cafeteria staff ready to go. Janitorial staff is looking good. We have some teachers, but not enough. Since we're only going to open with a little over one hundred students, we should be okay. Your apprentice has finally agreed to do a little teaching. I think we are ready,” Violet Velvet reported as she set down a folder in front of Bucky.

“Wagon pullers?” Bucky asked just before taking a gulp of hot coffee. “We need a way for foals to get to and from school. Some are quite some ways away.”

“We need to clear city permits for those still. City hall is dragging their hooves on the issue,” Violet answered, looking very disturbed as she did so.

“I want that cleared before the end of today,” Bucky commanded in a soft voice.

“I will make it happen,” Violet replied in a harsh voice. “I need help though. You there! Belisama! You’re coming with me!”

“Me?” Belisama asked as she came to wakefulness with a snort.

“Yes you. Queen of the griffons. Today you get a crash course in politics,” Violet barked.

“I don’t know…” Belisama muttered as she rubbed her eyes.

Flinching, Bucky winced when he heard the sound of a newspaper being rolled up tightly.

“I suppose I can… what do I do?” Belisama inquired, now mostly awake and looking curiously at Violet Velvet.

Bucky heard the newspaper unroll and he relaxed, his pucker unclenching.

“That’s easy. You be sweet and I’ll be sour. I’ll teach you what you need to know. Just don’t be an idiot. I can’t stand idiots. As a queen, you really should know more about the local political processes anyway. We’ll have fun. I’ll be your bodyguard,” Violet said as a half smile cracked her face. The abrasive mare looked pleased.

“Belisama needs to be back this afternoon. Surprise is giving flight lessons for the next few days,” Bucky said as he remembered events posted on today’s schedule.

“Fine, I’ll have city hall broken by noon. Shall I issue executive order Caged Bird for an emergency meeting?” Violet questioned in reply.

“Yes,” Bucky responded as he brought his coffee cup to his lips. “Use the police if necessary to bring them in. The city council needs to learn that they are expected to work for a living just like the rest of us. If they want to drag their heels they need to know that they can be replaced. Remind them that Princess Celestia gave Princess Twilight the power to call for an emergency vote for a new city council.”

“Sir, you should have been given that power,” Violet muttered angrily.

“I would use it far too frequently,” Bucky admitted as he shook his head. “Twilight will be responsible with it. She has more patience than I do for bureaucracy.” Bucky scowled and pondered going down to city hall himself.

“Also sir, I need for you to look over that proposal for the factory. I know Twilight Sparkle said that she doesn’t want big factories polluting Ponyville, but this isn’t a big factory. This is a large collection of woodshops really… they need ponies to carve wooden propellers, wooden carriage assemblies, wagon sections, and machine lathe things like wagon spokes. It will actually be a series of small cozy looking little buildings rather than one big soulless factory. It will bring about three hundred jobs to the area… good paying jobs,” Violet said as she gently banged her hoof upon a purple high priority folder that was on the table.

“Have they offered anything to help influence a decision?” Bucky questioned shrewdly.

“They’re offering to send a pony to your school to be a woodshop teacher. And they are offering to pay the pony’s salary, whatever the going rate is for a teacher in your school,” Violet responded as she rested her hoof upon the purple folder.

“I will look over the proposal and give you my opinion soon,” Bucky stated, nodding his head slightly as he spoke. “I like the sounds of this.”

“Sir, if I may offer my opinion, earth ponies are great woodcarvers. Sure, unicorns can shape wood with magic, but earth ponies do marvellous things with wood and basic tools. There are a lot of earth ponies here that need the work and the world needs their finely made craft. I urge you to pass this,” Violet said in a remarkably soft voice. “With a simple carving shoe, an earth pony can do amazing things. They bring beauty to the world.”

“Your opinion is noted and appreciated,” Bucky acknowledged with a nod of his head.

“I am off… come Belisama… we must go and terrorise city hall,” Violet announced.

“What’s this?” Rising Star inquired as he looked over the strange blueprints laying on his workshop table. “Wait, I think I’ve seen one of these before in a movie.”

“This is a gyrocopter. Spanner and I are working on a new kind of design. We want to use aluminium to manufacture the body rather than depend upon a unicorn’s featherlight spells. We’ll use a steel frame and aluminium panels for practical griffon style construction. It will be light and strong,” Lugnut explained as looked up at Rising Star from where he was standing upon the workbench.

“Hmm,” Scorch hummed as he tapped his hoof upon the floor. “I like this. I like this a lot.”

“Current models are made of wood, brass, lots of solid heavy construction and they rely upon featherlight magic. This will be light of weight, strong enough to be safe, and we think we could power it with an airship arcano-tech turbine motor,” Lugnut continued as he ran a talon tip along the blueprints. He pointed at the back of the gyrocopter drawing. “The turbine would power this push prop mounted in the rear.”

“I have to wonder, why would a griffon want to make a flying machine?” Rising Star questioned as he looked down at Lugnut, his eyebrow raised in curiousity.

“Machines must be made. Lots of ponies cannot fly, neither can other species,” Lugnut responded as he looked down at the blueprints. “This will be beautiful… new… different. A whole new way of making autogyros, gyrocopters, and gyroplanes. The age of the non magically lightened ultralight is upon us.”

“I gotta agree with the griffon. Besides… this workshop is funded by the Crown. Princess Celestia subtly suggested she wants to see some war machines come out of this shop. A practical flying machine like this might be handy in a war,” Scorch remarked as he looked over the blueprints. “We could mount solar collectors here and here. Maybe we could rig up a small place to stuff and super compress cloudstuff to make a storm generator for electricity.”

“Okay… we’ll get to work on this. I’ll order some aluminium from our supplier and see what I can do about getting us an engine,” Rising Star said as he glanced at Scorch.

“Thank you for looking after Tourmaline,” the guard said as he departed. He gave the jet black foal a final smile and then took wing, flying off towards Canterlot.

“Hello Tourmaline… we’re glad to have you,” Derpy said in a friendly voice. “The foals are in school but I’m sure you can find stuff to do here. Bucky is asleep… he finally went to sleep. Are you looking forward to spending the night?”

Nodding, Tourmaline looked up at Derpy, drinking in the love she felt from the grey pegasus mare. “Thank you for looking after me,” Tourmaline said in a soft pleasant sounding voice as she leaned up against Derpy and rubbed her cheek against Derpy’s front leg.

“Princess Celestia is going to be a little busy for a while and so is Princess Luna. That’s why you were brought here. Twilight is going to bring Glass Slipper by later so you to can spend some time together,” Derpy said as she enjoyed the foal’s affection.

“Auntie Sunshine says you know my secret,” Tourmaline whispered. “I’m really good at hiding it now. She’s been teaching me magic and she gave me something that helps hide me.”

“Yes I know your secret,” Derpy said in a low voice. “But you must keep it a secret.”

“I’ll try,” Tourmaline promised.

“You’ll do fine,” Derpy responded reassuringly. “You’re so sweet,” she said a moment later as she peered down at the pink maned filly through her good eye.

“I know,” Tourmaline whispered bashfully as she peered up at Derpy through her glasses. “You’re pretty.”

“Oh… thank you,” Derpy gasped when she heard the compliment. “Come on inside.”

“Can I call you Auntie Bubbles?” Tourmaline questioned, a hopeful look up her small face.

Giggling, Derpy nodded.

“Oh dear… this is going to keep happening, isn’t it?” Fluttershy said as she peered into the mirror and looked at herself. She nervously took a deep breath and then felt a little better when she felt Discord’s lion paw settle across her croup. She felt her dock twitch at his touch.

“I find them beautiful,” Discord said in a warm sincere voice as he looked at Fluttershy. “The right one looks a little like a budding ibex or antelope horn. The other one looks like an antler bud,” he remarked as he peered into the mirror.

“They itch,” Fluttershy breathed as her eyes narrowed. She felt Discord’s paw trailing down her rump and then linger over the butterflies that she had left on her right side. She felt her pulse quicken at his touch.

“It’s only fair you know,” Discord quipped as he rubbed his paw over Fluttershy’s butterflies in a slow gentle circle. “You made me become more like you on the inside… and now you are becoming more like me on the outside.”

“How does having a cutie mark feel?” Fluttershy questioned as she began to go limp under Discord’s touch.

“I have the uncontrollable need to be kind… to knit cute fluffy little things for foals… to hug other ponies… and look after cute fuzzy animals… I now understand what it means to be you,” Discord replied as he listened to Fluttershy’s breathing become a little heavier.

“Oh Discord… don’t stop,” Fluttershy begged in a low soft squeaky whisper.

“I hadn’t planned on it… you horny mare,” Discord giggled. “Get it? Because you have horns now… and you’re feeling perky!”

“Oh I am a horny mare,” Fluttershy whispered in an embarrassed squeak as she flipped up her tail and allowed it to fall off to one side. “I have needs Discord… you be a kind draconequus now and look after my needs.”

“Of course, my dearest Fluttershy,” Discord answered with a gentle growl.

Author's Note

City hall is going to need to requisition a Violet alarm klaxon that goes off when she approaches.

I need a typo alarm myself.

Chapter 427
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 427

“...you are threatening the democratic processes!”

“...we refuse to work if we are going to be treated this way!”

“...I was drug here by a police officer! The unmitigated gall…”

“...we will not tolerate working under these conditions!”

“...we don’t even have hot coffee or tea…”

The sounds of protest were immediately cut off as Belisama dragged her claws down a blackboard, which produced the spine tingling screech that was currently silencing the room. She moved her claws slowly, her eyes clenched shut against the horrible sound she was making.

Unperturbed, Violent Velvet appeared to be enjoying the sound, she stood there with her ears perked as if she might have been listening to a piece by the famous musician Octavia. She smiled serenely at the soul rending screeching sound produced by Belisama’s claws being drug over a blackboard.

“Do I have your attention?” Violet inquired when the screeching sound finally died. “By the way… very good Majesty. That is the proper application of force to gain attention. Psychological torture is effective and memorable.”

The council ponies glared at Violet Velvet, eyes narrowed, their ears folded back against their skulls. They stood on one side of the room, Violet Velvet and Belisama were on the other.

“Let us all get one thing straight. You drug your heels on this issue just to be rebellious and to get petty revenge against Buckminster. This measure costs no money, has no downsides, will provide several paid jobs, and there is absolutely no good reason to block it or prevent it from happening,” Violet announced as she opened a folder and became organised.

“We were meaning to hold a meeting to discuss it,” a mare replied.

“When?” Violet demanded as she peered at the mare over her reading glasses. “Tell me… tell me now. I demand to be informed. Because I’ve read the minutes of the last few meetings. You’ve done nothing to discuss this issue. In fact… the entirety of the last meeting, which was yesterday, the time was spent discussing if you should get a city funded allowance for stationery, ink, and office equipment such as chairs, desks, tables, and the like for home use. I see no work getting done here… why would you need such things at home?”

Nopony replied. Teeth were bared and ears remained pinned back in aggressive defiance from the council as they stood together on the other side of the room.

“Is this true?” Belisama questioned.

“That we discussed this? Yes,” a stallion admitted.

“No… I mean that you refused to pass this measure… just out of a sense of defiance against my mate. Just to… behave like insolent foals. Do you know what he does for you?” Belisama said, her words becoming a question and her voice becoming an angry screech.

The little griffoness spread her wings out and flexed her talons angrily.

“You… you are holding foals back from going to school and preventing jobs from being created just so you can have some kind of meaningless revenge against my mate? How could you be so stupid and petty? How do you live with yourselves? Rather than take up any issues you have with him directly, you take it out on foals and ponies that need jobs? HOW DARE YOU! Do you know what he does for you? How he suffers for you? He has lost parts of his own body trying to keep all of your kind safe. He holds back the darkness so you worthless lot can sleep comfortable and safe in your beds at night. And you do this to thank him? You’re worthless,” Belisama said, scolding the council, her voice becoming a feline hiss of displeasure near the end of her lecture.

“Oh… I like this one… and to think I nearly smacked her with a rolled up newspaper,” Violet remarked as she watched ears begin to droop and lips that were curled back in a defiant sneer become regretful looks of shame. “Oh… and for the record, I plan to post the last week’s minutes and records in the public newspaper under the new local government transparency act.”

“And then what Violet? We make them angrier? Fill them with the need to rebel even more? We shame them publicly, fill them with resentment, bitterness, and anger, which they redirect against my husband? What end does this accomplish?” Belisama questioned in a low voice. The griffoness looked troubled, hurt, confused, and more than a little angry.

“Any suggestions?” Violet asked with a soft knowing smirk upon her face.

Blinking, her crest rising, Belisama glanced at the council first and then at Violet Velvet. Reaching up with her talons, she rubbed at her neck, smoothing down her feathers. “You… all of you… you sign the papers and pass the motion that we need,” Belisama said to the council. “In exchange, Violet and I give you the means to redeem yourselves and make amends for your actions. We get to walk away with the papers and the motion we need and you get to walk away with your dignity mostly intact. And in the future, we start working together with a spirit of cooperation.”

“That seems reasonable,” a mare responded in a fearful whine.

Leaning her head in towards Belisama, Violet Velvet placed her lips near where Belisama’s ear hole existed, hidden by feathers. “This is how you behave as a queen, Majesty. Remember this when dealing with your own griffons in the future. Your actions have strengthened your husband’s position and has shown you to be a good and fair ruler in your own right. One word of advice though… never take prisoners,” Violet whispered in a soft low voice. “And the move with the blackboard was brilliant.”

“Since we are here… perhaps we should pass other measures as well while we are gathered together,” a stallion suggested. “Miss Velvet… if you would be so gracious… we could use your assistance in organising some projects we have planned. I think a large part of the problem for a number of us is feeling overwhelmed and we just don’t know where to get started on these massive multi-generational projects being presented to us. Can you help us? I know I feel out of my element, confused, and frightened by the scope of what is presented sometimes.”

“That is in fact what I am being paid for,” Violet Velvet replied, now looking pleased.

“Really?” a mare asked.

“I can either be your assistant in getting projects done or I can be the Lord of Winter’s assistant in making you get your stuff together and work. Pick one. Choose wisely,” Violet answered in a cold voice. “Either way, I get paid and I get to enjoy my job.”

“You’d still help us?” a stallion asked.

“It is my job. I do my job. Buckminster looks me in the eye and commands me to do something… afterwards, I do what he commands. It is really a very simple process. He commanded me to help you out in any way that I could and to bring my sense of efficiency to the city. I will have order. I will get results. The Lord of Winter has given me a task… which will be done because my professionalism demands that I do it,” Violet Velvet explained in deadpan.

“I have an army of assistants that are trained to perform clerical tasks and make things easier,” Belisama mentioned as she looked around the room. “I have the remnants of the castle staff among my number, the very griffons that kept the day to day workings of Griffonholm going smoothly and ran pretty much everything that the larger lazier griffons couldn’t be bothered with.”

“I think there is much we need to discuss before noon,” a mare said as she offered a hopeful smile to Belisama.

“I’m so glad you could come Twilight… I didn’t know what else to do,” Discord said in a nervous voice as he paced in front of the cottage door.

“I still don’t understand why you just don’t tell me what the problem is,” Twilight Sparkle said in an irritated voice as she peered at Discord. She snorted in annoyance and then felt guilty when she saw Discord cringe. The draconequus had certainly changed.

“Because… dearest Twilight… well, just because,” Discord replied and then sniffed nervously. “Well then, without further ado,” he said as he pushed open the door and stepped aside, allowing Twilight to look in.

Blinking, Twilight Sparkle had trouble taking in what it was she was looking at. Fluttershy’s entire cottage was packed wall to wall. Twilight Sparkle felt overwhelmed. She took a deep breath, now feeling panicked, and remembering an incident with Pinkie Pie. She tried to say something but her mouth just fell open, her lower jaw hanging limply.

“So… Fluttershy and I were fooling around… you know, good old fashioned wholesome married couple sexy times… and as I was giving her a good snuggle groping and tickling her wing pits, I said to her ‘you know my dearest Fluttershy, the only way I could be happier right now would be if there were a hundred more of you’ and then no sooner had the words left my lips, Fluttershy’s tail moves and makes a snapping sound, and then this happened,” Discord explained as one hundred and one Fluttershies all blinked at Twilight Sparkle in unison.

“Fluttershy did this?” Twilight Sparkle breathed in disbelief.

“We’re sorry,” one hundred and one Fluttershies said in unison.

“Fluttershy… you have horns growing!” Twilight exclaimed.

“I… uh… we? We know,” Fluttershy responded politely, all one hundred and one of them.

Twilight Sparkle stood there, completely flummoxed and unable to do anything but gape like a landed fish. There were too many Fluttershies, all of them trying to be polite and respectful of one another, each of them looking a bit out of sorts for crowding one another.

“I currently have no magic again, or at least not enough to fix this, and I have a sneaking suspicion as to where my magic currently has gone off to,” Discord announced as he reached down and lovingly patted a beaming Fluttershy upon the head.

“I don’t even know how to begin dealing with this,” Twilight Sparkle muttered as she shook her head from side to side, her mane whipping around her face.

With an alarming cry, one of the Fluttershies popped like a soap bubble.

“Well, this is a problem that will take care of itself,” Twilight announced as she backed away. “I’ll send word to Celestia about your… changes. Maybe she’ll know what is going on.”

Another Fluttershy popped and the other Fluttershies all cried out in worry. One fainted.

“So Bucky had to go and save her like he had to save me and Glass Slipper?” Tourmaline asked in soft whisper so she wouldn't’ disturb the drowsy Crystal Empress. The changeling pressed herself closer to Derpy’s back and then rested her head upon Derpy’s side so she could watch Cadance as the foal drifted off to sleep, pressed tightly against Derpy’s stomach.

“Yes. Bucky had to go after her. She died for the sake of love. As a measure of her life, to see if she was truly loved, somepony had to go off and fetch her… I don’t fully understand… but there are different kinds of love. This really hasn’t happened before so everypony is just kind of guessing what took place. But sometimes, when things are lost, they end up in Tartarus and ponies have to go fetch them. Like the Elements of Harmony ended up down there and Princess Celestia and Princess Luna had to go and get them,” Derpy explained, sparing the grisly details of what had taken place down there.

“I’m glad he saved me,” Tourmaline whispered in a sad sounding voice. “The mean ones who kept me… they had no love. They would bring the ponies they stole around and they had some love but they also had fear and fear makes the love feel wrong and it hurt me.”

“I’m sorry,” Derpy said, thoroughly enjoying this moment with Cadance and Tourmaline. She looked over at Bittersweet, who was busy fawning over Harper and Peekaboo, who were in exceptionally good moods this morning.

“There are many loves,” Tourmaline whispered to Derpy. “Auntie Sunshine has a warm love that is a lot like the sun. It feels warm and kinda tickly. Auntie Moon Drops has a funny feeling love. Sort of hot and burny… like love having a tantrum. But I know she loves me. Her love has been hurt though… I can feel it. I wish I knew how to make it better.”

“It must be nice to feel love,” Derpy said in a low soft voice as her tail swished against the floor. She lay on her side, one foal pressed against her spine, the other against her belly.

“The donkey has a lot of love,” Tourmaline whispered as her own eyes blinked sleepily.

“Yes, Bittersweet loves. She loves little foals and she loves one pegasus in a very special way. So much love that it has spilled over and now she loves those who also love that pegasus in a special way,” Derpy responded as she felt Cadance’s warm wet breathing against the soft velvet hairs of her stomach.

With a tiny squeaky yawn, Tourmaline drifted off to sleep, her chin resting upon Derpy’s wing. Overcome with love, feeling warm and sluggish, she slipped away into a blissful slumber.

Author's Note

Happy boxing day!

I got typos for Saturnalia.

Chapter 428
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 428

“Okay… lots of little faces looking at me. Hi! My name is Surprise and I’m going to be your flight instructor today,” Surprise announced as she looked out at all of the griffons looking at her and waved with her right front hoof. “I saw a lot of you in Baltimare and you are all fine fliers, so this will be a cakewalk for sure. Is everypony… uh… everybirdy ready to have some fun?”

Surprise welcomed the roar of the crowd assembled in the field by the lake, all except for one rather sleepy looking little griffon that was yawning. The griffon wasn’t much larger than the others, thin looking, scrawny, but had an axe-like beak. Feeling a bit of concern, she approached. The griffon was tan in colour, almost tawny, with black and silver feathers. One side of his face was hideously scarred, half of his beak was jagged, misshapen, and he was missing an eye. The left front talons were oddly metallic looking.

“Lord of Winter?” Surprise asked in a shocked voice.

“Shapeshifters need flight licenses too,” Bucky replied in a sleepy voice.

Beside Bucky was a much larger flamboyantly orange griffon with crimson and gold feathers who sat preening her wings clumsily and occasionally glancing at Bucky with a worried look of concern, her dazzlingly oversized crest protruding upwards like an outrageous volcanic eruption.

“Well… this is a surprise… for little ol’ me,” Surprise tittered as she began to prance around the crowd to get a closer look at the griffons she would be working with. “We’re just going to get started with the basics. The simple rules of sharing the sky.”

“Why am I so small? Why can’t the transmutation spell give me a larger body?” Bucky squawked as his wings fluttered. His feathers fluffed out as he began to sulk in his half awake state.

“Master… you’re like the rest of the little griffons… so cute and adorable!” Sunset Shimmer crooned. Reaching out with her talons, the flamboyant flame coloured griffoness gave Bucky an affectionate pat upon the head.

“Shut… up… Minion… how you got a hunter body… ugh!” Bucky retorted in an exasperated huff as he jerked away, his one eye glaring angrily.

Giggling, Surprise flared out her wings. “Pay attention… we’re about to begin!”

Feeling oh so terribly curious, Dinky Doo Hooves prodded her father with a hoof and then watched as his eye opened and peered at her. She prodded again in a different location, wondering how he could be a griffon.

“Where is your horn?” Dinky asked as she gave one final prod and then sat down upon the grass beside her father. “How do you do magic to turn back?”

“Dinky… this body isn’t real. My real body still exists, it is tucked away inside of an extra-dimensional bit of fold space, suspended outside of time and space of this existence. This body is a construct, made of random matter and various odd bits, with a body created to conform to a general likeness of how I was. Which is why my left talons look metallic and I only have one eye,” Bucky explained patiently. When he was done, he snatched Dinky carefully and pulled her close, giving his foal a squeeze.

“What if this body gets hurt?” Dinky questioned as she snuggled into her father’s embrace and closed her eyes.

“This body can be damaged. It isn’t real though. It can take a lot of damage but my real body stays safe. If this body takes enough damage, it vanishes and my real body pops into existence. Which might be bad. Really bad, depending upon the situation,” Bucky answered.

“So shapeshifting allows you to keep your body safe in dangerous situations while your fake body takes damage?” Dinky inquired, her eyes still closed, the foal carefully trying to take in every word her father said.

“Yes… but this body, even though it isn’t real, still feels pain and pleasure. I feel all of the things I would feel in my actual body. I can taste things and smell things and have all of the usual sensations,” Bucky replied, glad to have a moment with Dinky.

“So this body is just a projection of shaped thaumaturgical energy and magic… could I shapeshift?” Dinky asked, now curious about shapeshifting.

“Maybe. It is possible for type threes, but very difficult. It requires the utmost in-”

“Concentration, focus, and will,” Dinky recited as she interrupted her father. “What about Piña? Could Piña shapeshift? She can’t do distance spells, but she is starting to be able to cast spells from her hooves, so could she?”

“If she has the thaumaturgical system to support it, she might be able to do so,” Bucky responded as he wrapped a wing around Dinky. “Some helpful advice for you Dinky Doo... shapeshifting is easiest when shifting into a form that you most associate with. For me, that’s predatory creatures. For you… I’m thinking that you should try bugs.”

Opening her eyes, Dinky stretched out her neck and kissed her father below his eye and just behind his beak. “I’m glad you can feel that,” she remarked when she was finished. "I think Surprise is getting ready to teach again. I think your break is over.”

“How is Babs?” Berry Punch asked as Applejack took a seat upon the porch. She watched as Applejack watched Babs carefully, looking nervously in Babs’ direction and how Applejack nervously clutched at the arms of the chair.

“She’s better. She’s getting better,” Applejack replied in a distracted voice as she watched Babs slowly wandering around the yard and watching the griffons flying overhead. “She wanted to watch the griffons flying… we could see ‘em from our farm so I thought I’d be neighborly and walk over to say howdy do.”

Nodding faintly, Berry Punch looked over at Babs, knowing the full truth of everything that had happened. She saw Babs and Piña sit down together and begin talking. Berry knew everything… but she said nothing. She also knew the reason why Babs had recovered so quickly, and that reason was currently playing in the front yard with Glass Slipper.

“It’s nice having her home. She’s adjusting. She’s… grieving her lost sister and she’s a little troubled by the time she lost,” Applejack said in a soft voice as she tried to be conversational. “But she’s safe and well and whole of body that is all that matters to me.”

“You seem a little nervous,” Berry Punch stated as she turned and raised an eyebrow at Applejack. The plum coloured earth pony studied Applejack and immediately began to catalogue all of the things said by Applejack’s body language.

“Just don’t want to lose her again… it scares me real bad like,” Applejack admitted.

“If you are worried about keeping her safe, don’t smother her. Just bring her over here and let her play with our foals. Trust me, Dinky and Sentinel can keep her safe from just about anything you might think of that could hurt her,” Berry Punch suggested as she tried to put Applejack at ease.

“That’s true… I… I… I trust Sentinel. He’s a good colt. And I know what he’s capable of… I saw it with my own two eyes what he can do,” Applejack said. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Babs couldn’t get much safer than being with Sentinel. And having Dinky around is just icing on the cake. No offense… I just don’t know what Dinky is capable of… but I’ve seen Sentinel in a slobberknocker.”

“Dinky is more than capable of using lethal force when necessary, but I think Dinky would prefer using non-lethal force if it came down to it. Bucky has taught her some dangerous magic that even adult unicorns typically don’t know. Dinky has shown herself to be remarkably responsible and mature for her age. She has moments where she gets a little foalish, but when it comes to magic, she can be counted on to be responsible. If something was to try and bring harm to her playmates, Dinky would do to them what she did to those shadow wolves,” Berry Punch said in a proud voice. “The war was hard on her. She had to grow up before it was time. Now she’s readjusting,” she added after a thoughtful pause.

Applejack sighed wearily. “I’m right sorry… been so worried about Babs I done forgot what you and yours have been through. That actually really does put me at ease. Y’all know how to deal with trouble when it comes… I won’t smother Babs… I give ya my word… I’ll just send her over here to play. Just keep her safe for me… I… I worry… this has been hard on me and Silver Shill.”

In the yard, Berry Punch saw a group with powerful potential. Sentinel and Diamond Tiara were off talking quietly. Tourmaline and Glass Slipper were playing together with Dinky, bouncing a ball off of their heads or their backsides and trying to keep it from touching the ground. Piña Colada and Babs were sitting together and watching the ball being bounced. Friendships were being forged… Berry Punch hoped that the bonds would be strong. She knew from Bucky that tough times were ahead for the world, and good friendships made tough times easier to bear.

“I can’t believe how much Diamond Tiara has changed. Big Mac is actually real excited to take her in. He don’t say much, but he’s happy in his own way. He’s a lot like pa was… kinda shy and sweet and quiet but also real good with foals. Not every stallion is good with foals,” Applejack said as a hint of bitterness crept into her voice. “Makes you really appreciative of those that are.”

“I know what you mean,” Berry Punch replied, knowing exactly what Applejack was talking about. She pushed the dark thoughts from her mind and shook her head. She watched as Babs’ head bobbed as she and Piña were talking, Babs was clearly fascinated by the griffons.

“Could you do me a favour?” Applejack asked in a low drawl.

“Sure Applejack… anything you need,” Berry Punch offered in reply.

“Give Bucky an extra big smooch for me. Tell him that the Apples always pay their debts and we owe him big. He knows why,” Applejack said in return as she turned to look at Berry Punch. The orange earth pony took a deep breath. “So… about that proposal you had about wanting to buy up all of our extra corn… I’m guessing that you wanna turn that corn into hard liquor… I gots me some business to discuss with ya if yer willing to hear me out.”

“I’m always willing to listen to business,” Berry Punch replied as she glanced at Applejack and smiled. “And I’ll give Bucky that smooch for you.”

“Bucky is a much better flier than I thought he would be,” Derpy remarked as she watched out the window. “Only having one eye makes it tough to fly though.”

“He is managing,” Lugus replied as he too stared out the window.

“Is the attic finished?” Derpy asked as she felt Peekaboo rubbing up against her leg.

“Just about. Yew is coordinating the decorating. It is now fully insulated, the balcony with the big window doors has been finished which makes it real easy to get in and out, and the big open space up there agrees with me. It is… cramped down here in the rest of the house,” Lugus responded as he lay down upon the floor and rested his head near Cadance and Harper.

“I could imagine. It must be difficult to be as big as you are,” Derpy stated in reply.

Turning to look at Lugus, she saw the big griffon covering his face with his wing and hiding for a moment, only to pull his wing away and peek out at the three foals. Peekaboo giggled when she saw Lugus playing peekaboo, Harper covered up her face with her front hooves, which caused her to lose her balance, which made her fall over with a thump upon the floor, and Cadance lay on the floor looking absolutely enchanted by the whole event, her eyes blinking slowly as she watched Lugus’ face vanish and reappear.

“Peekaboo,” Lugus said in a soft voice rarely heard by those outside of the tribe.

“Daddy!” Peekaboo cried as she covered up her own face with her front hooves.

Looking over in the corner, Derpy saw Lugus’ axe leaning against the wall. Things had changed since Cadance’s arrival. The axe was sheathed, but its presence was impossible to ignore. Lugus was clearly ready to deal with trouble the moment it arrived, if it arrived. Shaking her head, Derpy felt a moment of genuine pity for whatever might show up unannounced and create trouble on this farm. There was no shortage of powerful protectors gathered into one place. Ripple, her Raptors, Sunset Shimmer, Bucky, Lugus, Lyra, Rising Star, Sparkler, Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks… anything that showed up to cause trouble would be given the business and would die in any number of horrible ways depending on who or what reached them first. One thing was certain. The end would likely be painful and messy. Fire, lightning, ice, petrification followed by shattering, dismemberment, being bludgeoned to death by Ripple, or disemboweled by an angry giant griffon wielding an axe. The thought made Derpy smile a serene smile, the smile of a mother that knows that her foals were safe.

“Peekaboo… I see you…” Lugus said softly.

Author's Note

Hmm, the next chapter got lost somewhere.

Maybe it might be found with the typos?

Chapter 429 (Warning! May not contain nuts!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 429 (Warning! May not contain nuts!)

Chapter 429 (Warning! May not contain nuts!)

Bucky, once again in equine form, carefully flipped though the spellbook that Princess Celestia had given him, licking his lips nervously, and looking for a specific spell he had been curious to try. The foals were asleep. When the sun had gone down, parts of him had woke up, and with the full moon, his inner lunar nature was wide awake.

“Ah,” Bucky gasped when he found what he was looking for. “Perfect Understanding,” he read aloud in a soft voice. “The description is vague. Celestia promises that this spell shifts the balance of power within a herd and over time, offers perfect understanding between herd members. This is a powerful transmutational spell. Celestia writes in her notes that it is safe and has been thoroughly tested.”

“I’m game,” Berry Punch remarked.

“Me too,” Derpy added, the grey mare giving a sidelong glance at Berry.

Following the instructions, Bucky thought about thoughts of love and understanding, just as Celestia had written in the notes, and he began to weave the spell from threads of harmony magic. Closing his eye, he focused his concentration, feeling the magic flow though him. Harmony magic was all about balance. Understanding. This magic felt natural. Bucky felt an odd tingling when the spell completed and he wondered what had just happened.

He opened his eye to discover that he was eye to eye with something. That something was dangling beneath Berry Punch, who was suddenly a lot taller.

“Wow… I have a penis!” Berry Punch exclaimed as she peered down between her front legs, grinning crazily at what she saw dangling beneath there. “And I’m taller too… feels funny… being pregnant and having a big floppy cock.”

“Bucky,” Derpy gasped. “You’re so little… small… filly sized,” she continued.

Shivering, Bucky realised that he was indeed filly sized, not much larger than Ripple. Berry was taller, and Bucky was shorter. Bucky also realised that he was missing something from between his hind legs. He tucked his tail between his legs, suddenly feeling very shy, vulnerable, and uncomfortable. Berry Punch was gifted... not as girthy as Bucky had been, but she was long. He began to back away from Berry Punch, who now towered over him.

“I’m getting bad vibes here,” Berry Punch said in a worried voice. “Our physical bodies have changed, but not our minds… Bucky is still male where it matters.”

“I just can’t get over how small and cute he is… He’s so small,” Derpy commented. Reaching out a wing, she touched Bucky gently. “Too small and delicate to take advantage of. Berry, this is wrong… he’s so scared… he’s shaking.”

“That is physically intimidating… I’m not like that to you am I?” Bucky asked in a low worried whisper as he brushed up against Derpy’s side.

“No Bucky… you’re kinda little and harmless. Don’t be angry about me being honest,” Berry replied in a very honest voice. She watched as Bucky got look at himself in the mirror.

“I’m the ugliest mare ever,” Bucky remarked. “I’m hideous.”

“Shut up!” Derpy commanded as she prodded Bucky. “Focus on where you are beautiful. Look how little and delicate you are. Slender and graceful.”

“This no longer feels right. I know Derpy is willing… but I don’t feel good about this,” Berry Punch admitted as she shook her head. “I mean I want to… I mean, let’s be honest here, Bucky is so small that it makes my new dick feel huge by comparison, and now I totally get why some stallions are into smaller mares… huh… understanding. I just learned something,” Berry Punch said, revealing her feelings and thoughts.

“I just feel so ugly and unattractive. Mares are supposed to be pretty. Both of you certainly are. Look at my face now… it is somehow even worse on a feminine body. There is nothing shapely or becoming about my legs legs or my plot. I’m all ribs. It all seems worse somehow… I think I understand how some mares feel about pregnancy now and how it magnifies their feelings of imperfection,” Bucky said as he continued to check himself out in the mirror. Turning around, he hiked up his tail and had a good look at his new filly bits. “Should those even look like that?” he asked.

Feeling genuinely bad for her husband, Derpy stretched out her neck and planted a kiss upon the good side of his face. “I still think you look beautiful. And you just have a really tight opening back there with thick lips. You don’t look bad… just different.”

“You have a really meaty labia,” Berry remarked as she lowered her head down near Bucky’s dock to have a look. She licked her lips and gave a sniff. “You know Bucky… you should go into Bon Bon and Lyra’s room… Derpy and I will stay here.”

“What about if the foals wake up?” Bucky asked as he continued to look in the mirror.

“Derpy and I will look after them. You just go and spend a little time with Bon Bon and Lyra. Don’t be insecure. Those mares love you. I think we’re all going to reach a bit of understanding tonight,” Berry Punch answered in a low soothing voice.

Feeling vulnerable, Bucky gulped as Bon Bon and Lyra looked him over. Both smelled strongly of soap, both were fresh out of the shower, and Bucky immediately began to worry if he smelled okay, a thought he typically didn’t spend much time thinking about.

“You’re so small,” Bon Bon said once more, just as she had said when she had first seen Bucky standing just outside the small spare bedroom door, the room that she and Lyra shared for more private moments.

“This feels weird,” Bucky whispered.

“I’ll say,” Lyra agreed as she rubbed her body up against Bucky.

“Come to bed with us Bucky,” Bon Bon commanded, her voice gentle.

“This… this is a mistake,” Bucky protested as he took a step backwards towards the door. “There will be kissing…”

“Yes, I suspect there will be that,” Bon Bon acknowledged as she raised her eyebrow. “Why do you feel that this is a mistake?”

“When we kiss there are lines we don’t cross… we keep things… well, you know… if we kiss the way that lovers do… it will be awkward later if we go back to how things were,” Bucky stammered in reply as he felt Lyra step behind him and cut off his exit.

“Then we just keep kissing like lovers once this is over,” Bon Bon responded in a soft silky whisper. “How do you feel about that Lyra?”

“I think I’m okay with that,” Lyra replied as she ran her chin over the small of Bucky’s back, trying to comfort and reassure her mate.

Fluttering her eyelashes, Bon Bon offered a seductive smile to Bucky. “Now come to bed Bucky… Lyra and I are going to show you what it feels like to be a mare that has been loved… aren’t we Lyra?”

Nodding, Lyra gently nudged Bucky towards the bed. “Bonnie has a thing for vulnerable mares… trust me… I know… just take a deep breath and let her make you feel safe… we’ll be gentle.”

“Okay,” Bucky breathed as he took a step towards the bed. He saw Bon Bon taking a step towards him and his heart began to race. The way she was looking at him. The way her eyes lingered over his body. The frozen feeling of insecurity began to melt as Bucky realised that he was seeing genuine desire in Bon Bon’s burning sultry stare. He could feel the now much larger mare breathing heavily upon his snoot when she drew near. Lifting his head, Bucky looked up, swallowing nervously, feeling strangely naked and vulnerable.

A moment later, Bon Bon’s muzzle pressed into his own. He felt her lips part… and the boundary that they had always kept between one another crumbled away when he felt Bon Bon’s tongue gently sneaking into his mouth, a rough but still somehow smooth invader between his lips. He could feel the tip trailing over his own tongue, teasing, lingering, and then it was under his tongue, exploring in strange places, first upon one side, then the other, before finally tickling the top of his tongue once more. Even Berry Punch and her curious tongue had never kissed him like this.

His body tensing, feeling panicked, Bucky felt his tail being brushed aside and hot heavy breathing on places that he was still unaccustomed to having. He started to cry out, but Bon Bon increased her suction, which made him go lightheaded. His legs felt wobbly as he felt Lyra’s nose brushing up against his new acquired feminine lips. As Bon Bon’s tongue continued to explore, Bucky felt a rough wet sensation against his nethers, and he realised that Lyra was licking him.

“Bonnie… he has the most amazing lips back here… he… she… this is weird but who cares,” Lyra announced and then ran her tongue over her lips. “So thick and full… so nice to bite… mmm.”

When Bucky was certain that he could no longer continue to breathe, Bon Bon pulled away. His muzzle felt damp and he could feel Lyra nibbling upon his marehood, which flooded his body with strange unknown sensations. Cautiously, almost bashfully, his breathing heavy, Bucky lifted his head, took Bon Bon’s lower lip between his own two well moistened lips, and gave her a playful tugging nibble as his ears alternated between being raised in a hopeful manner and splayed out sideways in a submissive posture.

Bon Bon pulled her lip away and made a gesture with her head. “Get in the bed Bucky… so that we might have our way with you,” commanded Bon Bon in a gentle but firm whisper.

Feeling a little nip upon his dock, Bucky let out a startled cry and shot towards the bed. His whole backside tingled with a odd sense of need after the dock nip. He could feel himself undulating, parts of his new anatomy were spasming.

“Mmm… I see something winking,” Lyra announced in a heated whisper. “The dirty little mare is presenting to me… get in the bed… little mare.”

Watching as Bucky scooted for the bed, Bon Bon licked her lips and then playfully swatted Lyra across the backside with her hoof. “Mmm Lyra sounds frisky and aggressive.”

Freezing in place, Lyra hissed, raised her tail, and she let out a needy grunt.

Bucky could not believe what he was seeing. He felt something on him going hard, but he no longer had his usual colt bits. He could feel something throb, it pulsed and convulsed, slipping in and out of him as he spasmed, the feeling of being surrounded by searing hot flesh and cool air driving him into a near frenzy. In spite of his distraction, he remained focused upon Lyra.

Seeing Bucky’s concern, Bon Bon’s expression softened. “I never strike her hard. Just a little tap, honest. I discovered she had this reaction by accident. Um… don’t get the wrong idea, I don’t secretly whip Lyra behind closed doors,” she explained.

Blinking, Lyra snapped out of her moment of stunned stupour and then looked at Bucky as he climbed into the bed. “Oh he’s a winker…” Lyra breathed.

“I see that,” Bon Bon remarked as she pushed Bucky over and rolled him on his back upon the bed. The big bossy mare lept up onto the bed and then settled in beside Bucky. “Lyra and I are going to do things to you. Terrible wet sloppy things. We’re going to give your new filly bits a thorough working over. And after were done… if you survive… we are going to let you take a nibble of our secret treats… because to be honest… I’ve been wanting to let you nibble on my candy for quite some time… because I love you.”

Hopping up on the bed, Lyra crashed down on top of Bucky, pinning him to the bed. She placed her front hooves on either side of Bucky’s head, gently holding him, and then she pressed her muzzle into his. Parting her lips, Lyra allowed Bucky inside of her, her body warming in more ways that one, she felt a flood of emotions as she shared a truly intimate moment with somepony that she loved and trusted just as much as she did Bon Bon. Lyra, while she had initiated the kiss, was actually the passive one between her and Bon Bon; she allowed Bucky’s tongue to explore, feeling its way around, her own marehood clenching as she wrapped her lips around Bucky’s tongue and began to suck on it. Straddling Bucky, she rubbed her rapidly moistening cleft against Bucky’s thigh, leaving him sticky as she left behind little trails of liquid Lyra love that glistened in the warm yellow lamplight. Bending her leg, Lyra rubbed her own thigh against Bucky’s small puckered slit and Lyra felt her body tense when she heard Bucky hiss.

Bon Bon, feeling incredibly aroused, leaned over Lyra’s wiggling backside and got herself a good look at everything going on at that end. She could see that Lyra wet… dribbling, glistening beads of moisture trailed along Bucky’s leg from where Lyra was rubbing back and forth during her long kiss, and it warmed Bon Bon’s heart to see Lyra be so open and so trusting, a sign that Lyra was healing, or so Bon Bon hoped. Reaching back with her hoof, she reached just under Lyra’s dock and began to rub Lyra’s pucker with a gentle circular motion, which made the mint green mare moan into Bucky’s mouth, which in turn, caused Bucky to clench his nethers, and Bon Bon heard the wet slurping sound.

“I think he’s about to cum Lyra,” Bon Bon whispered in a heated voice. “Yeah… he’s a goer… he has that big chubby knobby clitoris that keeps peeping out… we’re gonna make him our little mare tonight.”

Breathless, needing air, but determined to keep going, Lyra teased the tip of Bucky’s tongue with her own as she continued to suck on his tongue with her lips. She felt Bon Bon kneading her flexing pucker and let out a long low moan as she continued to grind away upon the smaller mare that was Bucky beneath her.

Overcome with sensations that he had never experience before, Bucky experienced his first female orgasm as his slick oversized nubbin trailed along Lyra’s silken sopping pelt. It was an orgasm entirely unlike his own, the orgasms he was used to experiencing, and he felt his whole body clench and writhe beneath Lyra as he needily ground himself against her leg, trying to scratch what felt like a terrible itch. He broke away from the kiss and then he cried out, whimpering, crying, heaving out a breathless moan.

Lyra pulled away from Bucky and watched as he collapsed into a quivering mess.

“I think you broke him Lyra,” Bon Bon whispered. “We’ve barely even started and already he’s been screwed stupid.”

“He’s not used to his female body I don’t think,” Lyra said as she rolled over onto her side and wrapped a foreleg around Bucky. “I was just getting warmed up too… what a pity.”

“Bad little mare… you broke our new toy!” Bon Bon scolded as she threw herself down on top of Lyra and rolled the unicorn upon her back. Reaching one of her front hooves down between Lyra’s legs, Bon Bon rubbed the knob of her fetlock against Lyra’s moistened minge.

Squealing, Lyra threw her head back and wordlessly begged for mercy, letting out little squeaking cries as Bon Bon kneaded on her marehood in the same way that Bon Bon pounded on taffy. She wrapped her forelegs around Bon Bon and held on for dear life as the earth pony worked her over.

“Prepare to be Bon Bombed Lyra,” Bon Bon growled as she hoof humped the poor green unicorn into submission. “Show Bucky how to have a proper orgasm… do it!” she commanded.

Cramming her hoof into her mouth, Lyra bit down and squeezed her eyes shut as Bon Bon switched tactics and now began to lightly tease her throbbing overstimulated clitoris. She could feel only the barest touch now, like a breeze blowing over her soaked flesh. She hitched her hips upward, trying to get her itch scratched, but Bon Bon teasingly pulled away.

Coming somewhat to his senses, Bucky twisted his head around to watch as Lyra was teased into submission, the unicorn was writhing and sweating beneath Bon Bon, who was in total and complete control.

“Oh please let me cum!” Lyra begged after she pulled her hoof out of her mouth. “I’ll be a good unicorn… oh please Bonnie… I can’t take it!”

“No!” Bon Bon replied as she continued to tease, a wicked smile now upon the earth pony’s lips. “I want Bucky to see what happens to naughty little unicorns!”

Shuddering, Bucky took a deep breath. If he still had his penis, he was certain that his boner would have just ran out of skin and exploded after seeing and hearing the love-play between Lyra and Bon Bon. He thought about saving Lyra, but he worried about what Bon Bon might do to him… and he was even more worried that he would let her.

Jamming her hoof back into her mouth, Lyra gnawed away upon it as the crushing featherweight touch of Bon Bon’s teasing brought her closer to orgasm. Sweat poured from her body, soaking the sheets, dribbles of liquid Lyra love oozed from her gaping glistening gooey gash and trickled over her puckered clenching anus.

After many minutes of stroking Lyra, Bon Bon pulled away, sat up, and then carefully lowered head down to between Lyra’s legs. The earth pony inhaled, drawing in a deep breath, she puffed out her cheeks, pursed her lips like she was about to blow out a candle, and she blew over Lyra’s quivering cunny. Giving Bucky a wink, she pulled away from Lyra with a smile.

Jamming her other hoof into her mouth, Lyra let out a gibbering whimper. A moment later, she began to flail around upon the bed, all four legs kicking and thrashing, almost like a foal having a tantrum. Her hips bucked and her body rose and fell upon the bed. Lyra let out a keening cry of ogasmic delight as several squirts of squalene shot out of her squelching sundered snatch. After firing off a few more squirts from her queef curtains, Lyra began to giggle hysterically.

“Damn,” Bucky breathed, unable to say anything else about what he had just witnessed.

Laying down on her side, Bon Bon gave Bucky a seductive come hither stare. “I have needs. I’ve heard that you’re really good at looking after those needs,” she said as she scissored her legs open, kicking out one out. She did not reveal herself, not completely, but there was just enough showing to be inviting. “Good unicorns get rewarded… bad unicorns get punished.”

“I wanna be a good unicorn,” Bucky whispered, feeling a bit fearful of Bon Bon and her sexual sorcery. Lyra was still a hysterical quivering mess of pony lost in an orgasmic fog and she showed no signs of recovery, which worried Bucky. “What do I gotta do to make you happy?”

Chuckling softly, Bon Bon closed her eyes and patted the bed in front of her belly. Opening her eyes, but only as seductive slits, Bon Bon stuck out her tongue and bit down upon it for just a moment before sucking it back in with a sultry hiss.

Crawling over the bed, Bucky wiggled to the spot where Bon Bon patted and then went still. He watched as Bon Bon rolled over onto her back and spread her legs wide, revealing her soft rounded milk swollen teats along with her snatch, which was a thin pink line peeking through her cream coloured pelt. The velvet hairs around her foal hole were damp and traces of moisture ran down the inside of her thighs. She wiggled her hind legs, causing her to slitted mound to unstick and split open, revealing even more of the delightful pink hidden within, trailing sticky liquid which beaded up around her ivory off white pucker, and her winking cunny made inviting wet slurping noises as she continued to wiggle her legs.

“This isn’t going to lick itself,” Bon Bon murmured in an almost bored sounding voice. “Now be a good little pony… Or I’ll do to you what I did to Lyra.”

Nodding, Bucky lowered his head and sniffed. He licked his lips, stuck out his tongue, and then gently teased Bon Bon’s pucker, licking away the droplets of moisture to be found on the wrinkled flesh. He heard Bon Bon giggling and felt her squirm.

“Lyra never licks me there!”

Teasing the taut wrinkled flesh, Bucky swirled his tongue in a counter-clockwise circle a few times, savouring each drop of golden liquid, and then began to work his way up, then in. After a few licks to get a taste, he plunged his tongue into Bon Bon’s feminine folds. He shivered when he heard Bon Bon hiss and felt her clench around his tongue. He licked a little more, finding that he enjoyed Bon Bon’s rather unique flavour. Waggling his tongue, he drew in a deep breath and held it before plunging his muzzle in and snout screwing Bon Bon. He slowly sunk his muzzle in, a little at a time, pressing his way deeper and deeper; once he was in as far as he dared, he extended his tongue as far as he could and gave Bon Bon a lick upon the spongy flesh that existed behind from where her clitoris was. Angling his neck, he dragged his rogue tongue over Bon Bon’s tender flesh and heard the the earth pony mare squeal in reply.

As he was about to lick Bon Bon once more, Bucky felt his hindquarters being grabbed and he felt a tongue teasing him upon his own fleshy lips. He jerked his head out of Bon Bon and his ears perked straight up.

“Wait,” Bon Bon said, lifting her hoof.

Following Bon Bon’s lead, the three ponies rearranged themselves into a triangle, with Bucky’s muzzle in between Bon Bon’s legs, Lyra was face first in Bucky’s crotch, and Bon Bon found a tasty treat to nibble on in the form of Lyra. Each of them lay on their sides, heads resting in each other’s thighs, and Bucky could feel two swollen teats pressing against this throat as he acquainted himself with Bon Bon’s bon bon. Unable to help himself, he slid the side of his face along Bon Bon’s silken thigh, pulling his head back, and latched on to a teat for a moment to have himself a suckle. The milk was sweet, warm, nourishing, and never failed to make Bucky feel lightheaded when he partook of it fresh from the source. He felt a curious tongue probing his depths and he tried to relax, but found that his stomach kept tensing and he kept wanting to close his legs, which was impossible. Lyra had her head sandwiched between his thighs and was busy sliding her tongue in and out in a slow lazy fashion.

Letting the teat slide from between his slobbering lips, Bucky pushed his head deeper between Bon Bon’s legs and found himself snoot to clitoris with brawny Bon Bon’s baby bakery. He gave a little lick to the knob of flesh and then followed through with a lick that ran the length of her cotton candy coloured cunt. Somepony moaned, but Bucky couldn’t figure out who… everything was muffled as his head was squashed between Bon Bon’s cream coloured thighs. Lyra’s tongue had found a spot that was making it difficult for Bucky to breath and he could feel her lips brushing up against his own newly acquired clitoris each time she opened her mouth to flick her tongue out.

Carefully probing through the slick pink wrinkles, Bucky found a tiny little pucker of flesh hidden inside of the deep dark pink fold that he was probing with his tongue. He allowed the tip of his tongue to linger on it, and he felt Bon Bon’s whole body tense just as he knew it would. He had found her urethra, which was hidden away deep within, and he knew from experience that it was sensitive. After a few warm up licks, he applied the flat broad surface of his tongue directly and allowed the full length to slide along the urethral fold deep within. He felt Bon Bon shudder and the mare moaned, he could feel her whole body shake as she let out a muffled cry, her own face buried into Lyra’s snatch.

Licking a little longer, until he was certain that Bon Bon couldn’t take another, Bucky focused upon the soft flesh around her nubbin, he took the entire clitoral mound into his mouth and began to suckle. He felt his body tensing in weird ways as Lyra was doing something to him, he couldn’t quite make out exactly what was happening, but it he felt his body growing tense and his dock kept clenching up.

“I want to be a good unicorn,” Bucky breathed onto Bon Bon’s clitoris as he pulled away for air after suckling upon the quaking flesh for a few moments. Bon Bon’s whole body was jerking now and Bucky worried that her thighs could crush his head. He lovingly trailed his tongue in a circle around her clit a few times and then teased his way under the clitoral hood, leaving no inch of Bon Bon’s flesh unexplored. Mid lick, he felt Bon Bon’s whole body clench, her legs squeezed his head, her marehood clenched up tightly, and Bon Bon let out a smothered cry.

“She came!”

Bucky could feel Lyra’s words against his flesh, her lips trailing over his own sopping wet flesh. Bon Bon was still convulsing and Bucky pressed his advantage, he began lapping away at the moisture that was now oozing from her squelching snatch. Each stroke of his tongue caused Bon Bon to squirm, she moaned again as his tongue lingered over her fevered flesh, and Bucky was finding it harder and harder to lick as he felt his own orgasm rushing to overtake him.

As Bucky approached his peak, he felt the cool prickly sensation of magic tingling over his sodden snatch. He needed air… he pushed Bon Bon away and rolled over… he heard Lyra giggling evilly as stars began to fill his vision.

“He’s gonna blow!” Lyra warned as Bucky wrapped his forelegs around his own barrel and sucked in a sharp breath. She intensified her magic upon Bucky’s feminine folds as Bon Bon lay on her side, gasping and still shuddering from her recent orgasm.

And then, the levees broke, and Bucky felt the flood overpower him.

Chapter 430
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 430

“Tourmaline, don’t look so gloomy,” Dinky Doo said as she tried to cheer up her friend. The unicorn patted the other unicorn that was sitting beside her at the breakfast table and gave the pink maned filly a smile.

“I miss my aunties,” Tourmaline mumbled as she prodded her oatmeal with a her spoon.

“Princess Celestia had to go to the Crystal Empire to scold some ponies and Princess Luna had to go to Trottingham to deal with some problem,” Yew Wood said to Tourmaline. “Here. Have some chocolate milk. You’ll feel better.”

“Thank you,” Tourmaline said as her glass was refilled by the helpful and kindly pegasus.

“I don’t understand why the crystal ponies are being such jerks,” Piña said, smacking her lips as she spoke around a mouthful of oatmeal and fruit. “I mean, Glass Slipper is so kind… but what they’re doing to Shining Armor makes me angry… we still have our daddy because of Shining Armor.” Angrily shoveling food into her mouth, Piña scowled as she ate, her ears splayed out sideways, and her nostrils flared as her temper rose.

“Father says they are afraid. They live in fear of Sombra’s return. They want a powerful protector. Father says that fear can make even the most well behaved ponies act in the worst manner possible. Just think about what the shadow wolves did to the ponies of the Shetlands,” Sentinel said before eating a large bite of biscuit and jam. “It doesn’t excuse their actions, but it does give you some perspective,” he continued after he swallowed. Looking at Diamond Tiara, he nervously leaned over, hesitated for a moment, and then with his ears pinned back against his skull, he licked away a bit of oatmeal from the corner of her mouth.

Diamond Tiara froze in place and began to blush furiously.

Shaking her head, Dinky lifted up a spoonful of oatmeal. She rolled her eyes as some of her oatmeal slid off from her spoon and plopped back down into her bowl. “Diamond, stop being silly. Just a little face lick. Good pegasus manners.”

“I feel warm,” Diamond Tiara murmured as she blinked her eyes rapidly. “The heat is on too high in here. I feel light headed.”

Looking over her schedule book for the day, Belisama carefully took in everything. The book had been a gift from Violet Velvet, given to her yesterday after the meeting with the town council. Today there was a town planning meeting with the advisory board, the zoning regulatory commission, and the town’s housing regulation committee. And all of this was before noon. After lunch there were to be flight lessons along with a little chit chat with her subjects when the opportunity presented itself, so she could encourage them to bring a sense of order to the city’s government.

Lifting a pen, she checked off check schedule from her list of things to do.

“Belisama, whatcha doing?” Berry Punch inquired as she leaned forward over her breakfast and eyed the griffoness curiously.

“Getting organised,” Belisama replied as she closed her day planner and slid the pen back into the convenient slot made to hold it. “My husband and my subjects need me. I must be a dutiful servant to them. No more napping in the kitchen window.”

“We all have our hobbies,” Berry Punch responded as she gave Belisama a pleased smile. “By the way, our loyal subjects are amazing… the new bottling machine still has a few kinks, but the output potential is staggering compared to the old contraption.”

“More bottles means more product, product has to be managed… any chance of creating a few jobs?” Belisama asked as she began to peck at her food.

“We need a new cooper actually… a team of them. The bottles aren’t what we’re worried about,” Berry Punch answered, now becoming quite animated as her business savvy was engaged. “But yes, for the bottles, we need labels printed out and we need some ponies to make the wooden crates with our logo that we load the bottles into for sale.”

“So… barrel makers and production staff… noted,” Belisama stated as she opened her book, pulled out her pen, and began to take notes.

“Also, we’re in the process of buying the building right next to the brewery… as soon as we have it free and clear, we’re turning it into a tap house and restaurant. The goal is an affordable eatery and a means to sell booze to thirsty ponies,” Berry Punch said as she dumped a crazy amount of sugar into her oatmeal.

“That building is huge,” Bucky grumbled, only half awake. He hunched over his coffee and inhaled the steam, his ears drooping over his face.

Adding butter to her oatmeal, Berry Punch nodded. “The safety inspector said the maximum occupancy is going to be around two hundred. Barley and I plan to get live music in there. We’re gonna need an army of service workers.”

The scratching of Belisama’s pen was audible over the sounds of breakfast being eaten as she continued to take notes. “I should tell you… the old movie theatre is going to be auctioned off. All of the seats were ripped out so they could house refugees there. The owner, an older stallion, died of heart complications recently. The city is hoping that somepony will purchase the building, restore it, and either turn it into a playhouse or a movie theatre.”

“There’s no movie industry right now,” Berry Punch grumbled, looking more than a little distraught as she stabbed her oatmeal with a spoon. She ate a big bite and oatmeal dribbled down her chin.

Bored by the talk of business at the breakfast table, Derpy prodded Bon Bon and gave the earth pony a wink. “Have a nice time last night?”

“Oh we had a lovely time,” Lyra announced in a low but excited voice, all too aware there were foals in the dining room just a short distance away.

Blushing slightly, Bon Bon nodded in agreement. “It was nice to be able to spend some time with Bucky. The experience was certainly… thrilling.”

“I’m glad to be me again,” Bucky mumbled as he continued to stare downwards into his coffee cup. He yawned, revealing a terrifying mouthful of jagged teeth.

Grinning, Lyra scooped up a bite of applesauce and held it out before her. “The combination to Bon Bon’s safe is tricky business and everything has to be done just right… Bucky just blew her locks off,” Lyra reported and then she shoved her spoon into her mouth.

Derpy gave a knowing nod to Bon Bon. “He licked that spot, didn’t he?”

Saying nothing, Bon Bon inhaled sharply once and then gave a knowing nod.

“I bet when you got up to take a pee later, you had another orgasm, didn’t you?” Derpy inquired in a very low voice, leaning over to talk to Bon Bon.

Again, the earth pony mare nodded, her ears twitching.

“I fell off of the toilet,” Lyra admitted sheepishly. “I thought something was wrong. I was tired, sore, sticky, I was about to keel over from exhaustion, I started to pee… and then suddenly I was hearing bells and shivering like somepony had just dumped a bucket of ice water over me.”

“Been there, done that,” Berry Punch remarked between bites of food.

Hunched over his coffee, the corner’s of Bucky’s lips curled back wickedly.

Feeling a sense of accomplishment, Galaxy Guide looked over the papers that finalised the adoption of Singsong and Brass Note. He and his wife, Shining Star, were now their permanent legal guardians. Singsong, the little pegasus filly, and Brass Note, the little unicorn colt, were now their own, totally and completely. No more headaches, no more hassle, no more waiting on paperwork to get from one place to another.

Looking up from the papers, he looked over at his wife, who was currently on the floor playing with the foals, building what appeared to be a large castle out of blocks. Feeling a little sentimental and perhaps just a little bit maudlin, he thought about Rising Star and how well Rising Star had turned out. Rising Star, who had gone off to be with the filly that he loved. Rising Star, who had gone to war against things that Galaxy Guide could scarcely comprehend. His colt had earned himself a noble title with peerage and backing. Rising Star had come home a changed colt, married, with wives. Galaxy Guide felt a stirring of pride as he reflected. His colt was becoming a famous smith and well known politician. Galaxy Guide couldn’t help but feel that he had done a pretty good job with his colt, and, as he looked down at Singsong and Brass Note, he wondered what sort of future the both of them might have in store for them.

Sitting in her high chair, Harper pondered the bits of partially frozen fruit on the tray before her. Looking up, she gave the most moribund expression she could muster to her mama mama, who did not seem at all concerned that Harper was faint with hunger.

Turning her dark purple eyes towards Derpy, Harper did her best to try get some sympathy, but none seemed coming. She felt a blueberry poke her in the snoot again and she looked down at it, going cross eyed as she tried to focus on the offending berry.

“You are going to eat this,” mama mama commanded.

Harper’s ears pinned back against her skull and she turned her pleading eyes upon mama mama. “Why?” she asked.

Mama mama seemed confused for a moment, which made Harper feel a little hopeful. Mama mama’s face scrunched up and Harper watched as mama mama pondered the question. The blueberry continued to float in front of her snoot.

“This is food. You eat food. This is a blueberry,” mama mama explained in reply.

Shaking her head in disagreement, Harper sucked in her lips for a moment and then exhaled, making flatulent noises with her lips and spraying slobber all over mama mama. Harper watched as mama mama sat there and dripped a bit. She felt a tickle along her ribs and her belly button and she opened her mouth to cry out in protest...

Only to have the blueberry sneak in and be placed upon her tongue. Moving with surprisingly quick reflexes, she spat the blueberry out before her mouth could be pinched shut. It flew out with a pop and bounced off of mama mama’s snoot. Harper giggled in triumph.

“Harper… you test my patience,” mama mama said in a low voice.

The foal nodded, feeling it was the right thing to do, even though she didn’t quite understand what was being said. She smiled and giggled again. “Love you.”

Pulling the door open, Berry Punch saw Shining Armor. The stallion looked haggard. Almost aged looking somehow. He looked weary and he had bags under his eyes. Berry Punch blinked at him a few times, trying to take in what she was seeing.

“I was told the door is always open,” Shining Armor said wearily.

“Do come in,” Berry Punch invited as she stepped aside.

Taking a deep breath, Shining Armor stepped through the door and came inside. “I couldn’t handle Canterlot anymore. I couldn't handle being in that Castle for one more minute. I felt like I was losing my mind. I came to Ponyville… I talked to Twilight… I spoke to my parents… and then I came here. I can’t go back to Canterlot. Princess Celestia is in the Crystal Empire right now fighting for a throne I am not even sure I want anymore.”

Feeling a pang of emotion, Berry Punch made a gesture for Shining Armor to follow her into the living room. “Take a seat. Get comfortable. You know you are welcome to stay here for as long as you need. We have rooms upstairs.”

“Is Cadance well?” Shining Armor asked as he settled into a chair by the window.

Nodding, Berry Punch scratched one foreleg with the other nervously. “She’s napping right now. She was just fed and she always goes right under after a feeding.”

“Don’t wake her… let her sleep,” Shining Armor responded in a heartbroken voice.

“I can help you, but there is a price to pay. A terrible price to pay.”

Lifting his head, Shining Armor looked at Buckminster, who stood in the archway where the living room opened into the entry hall. “Price?” Shining Armor asked as he watched Buckminster come into the room and sit down.

“I am unhappy to hear you say that you aren’t sure that you want your throne. Cadance needs you to look after her ponies for a while… you have duties Shining Armor. We both know the cost of servitude,” said Bucky in a low voice

“I know… but they don’t want me… I’m missing Cadance. Everything that had meaning in my life is gone it feels like… I just don’t know what-”

“Be quiet,” Bucky commanded, interrupting Shining Armor. “Be calm. How far will you go to have a chance at having Cadance back?” Bucky asked in a blunt manner.

“What… like have myself turned to stone and wait for her? I’ve thought about it,” Shining Armor admitted as he closed his eyes. “I hear you have dreams while you are asleep in the stone.”

“No!” Bucky barked angrily. “You have an obligation to look after the empire until she returns. What are you willing to do to have a chance at getting Cadance back and keeping your empire?”

“I… I would do almost anything,” Shining Armor confessed as he opened his eyes.

Bucky’s single eye narrowed. “Would you defy Celestia?”

Shining Armor bolted to attention and stared at Bucky. “What are you planning?”

“How far?” Bucky demanded in a harsh growl.

“Whatever is necessary! I just want to be with her again!” Shining Armor shouted in reply.

“I’m going to go look after stuff,” Berry Punch announced as she excused herself from the room. She hurried away, her tail swishing, stepping through the arch and into the hallway.

“We don’t know if Cadance will even be herself, but it is worth taking a chance. I have a means for you to be with her again, but it will require sacrifice. Celestia will certainly not agree with what I am planning, which is why we will not tell her what we are doing. I’ve already spoken with Twilight Sparkle… it took some convincing, but she is on our side. I can give you time to be with Cadance and I can give you power to protect the empire,” Bucky explained in a low voice.

“How?” Shining Armor breathed.

Flexing his talons as he looked thoughtfully at Shining Armor, Bucky carefully chose his words before speaking. “Sombra… before he went horribly wrong… Sombra found a means to prolong his life and greatly magnify his power. He bound himself you see… he had to give a little piece of himself… but he felt that the spell was a failure and Sombra had to find other means to make himself more powerful… he turned to dark magic and necromancy. But before he did that, he found the means to greatly extend his own life but it required sacrifice.”

“I’m listening,” Shining Armor responded in a low voice.

Clearing his throat, Bucky looked Shining Armor in the eye. “Sombra and Star Swirl crafted a spell that binds the recipient into an artifact of power. Not quite a phylactery… it’s complicated so I’ll just say what happened. Sombra bound himself to the Crystal Empire by placing a piece of himself inside of a crystal soulstone. You know this artifact as the crystal heart. The spell bonds the dutiful defender to a location or place… such as in Sombra’s case, the Crystal Empire. Through the crystal heart, he was also bound to the crystal ponies, who were also bonded to the crystal heart, but that was a different spell. Anyway… Once bonded, time slows down to a crawl. Minutes are like mere seconds. The spell should allow a pony to live for hundreds of years. A very long time. But you would be a prisoner… you would have to be near the crystal heart and the crystal tower. If you left, time would pass normally again and you would start to age once more. But this would buy you time… and give you power. Unimaginable power. You would become like Sombra… a living focal point for the magic of the crystal heart and the Crystal Empire. I’m guessing that you will become a very powerful type four.”

Shining Armor sat in stupefied silence and stared at Bucky.

“This would give you time Shining Armor. Time you would be wise to use well. Study magic. Make a sacrifice of yourself. Devote yourself to your duties. Give all that you have of yourself. Having that jump up in power puts you just a little closer to becoming an alicorn. There are ways to ascend, Shining Armor, both good and bad, but Cadance would never forgive you if you did something bad. If you allow this spell to be cast and you become the Dutiful Defender that the spell would turn you into, you could have her once more… maybe even forever, but I can’t imagine the sort of sacrifice you might have to make to do so. Shining Armor, live selflessly. Give everything of yourself. Hold nothing back,” Bucky said in a commanding voice.

“What do I have to do?” Shining Armor questioned.

“So does this mean you will do it?” Bucky inquired in reply.

“For her… anything... ”

Author's Note

How far would you go...

To defend against typos?

3 am... I think I'll go to bed. Maybe.

Chapter 431
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 431

“It feels funny seeing you as a griffon,” Belisama confessed in a low voice as she sidled up closer to Bucky. “You’re handsome.”

Feeling his crest rise, Bucky turned to look at the griffoness at his side. “Thank you.”

“So… is this body functional?” Belisama peeped through her closed beak.

Reaching out a wing, he wrapped it around the griffoness and pulled her closer. “In every way imaginable. But I can’t kiss you in this body. Feels funny not having lips… also… I do not have barbs,” he said as he tucked his head down towards Belisama and began to preen her neck feathers.

“Could we have cubs with this body?” Belisama inquired as she allowed Bucky to preen her feathers, trusting his razor sharp beak against her throat. She felt a prickle of fear, but she held it back.

“They’d still be crossbreeds. Hippogriffs. Feels funny to talk deep down in my throat and not use my beak for speaking,” Bucky replied as he carefully smoothed out a ruffled feather on Belisama’s neck.

“Good… I fell in love with a pony. While I find this body attractive, I think I’d rather be with the real you. The pony that saved me. That is who I want my cubs to take after.” Belisama admitted as she felt her tail twitch from side to side. “But this could be fun to play with sometimes.”

“I have weak back legs… but really strong wings… or so Surprise tells me. Funny how magic and shapeshifting work,” Bucky remarked as he watched a group of griffons stretching.

“You are a swift flier. You need to tuck your legs in more though. When they hang like that, it creates a lot of drag. Pull them in and tuck them against your body more,” Belisama instructed, giving Bucky advice on how to be a better griffon.

“I can feel the wind tugging on my scrotum,” Bucky bluntly remarked.

Blinking up at her mate, Belisama sighed. “I don’t have one of those. I have no advice.”

“Hi Shiny,” Tourmaline said as she crawled up onto the sofa beside the moody white stallion, her own jet black pelt standing out in sharp contrast. “I can feel your sadness.”

A pained moan escaping his lips, Shining Armor closed his eyes for a moment and rubbed his head with one front hoof. “I know you can Tourmaline and I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay to be sad,” Tourmaline said as she wrapped her forelegs around Shining Armor’s neck and collapsed against his body, sprawling out over his back and laying down on top of him. She pressed the side of her face into Shining Armor’s mane and gave a nuzzle.

“Do you know how special you are?” Shining Armor whispered as he felt the foal settle across his back. A part of him was fearful of changelings after what had happened, but the rest of him ignored that part. This was Tourmaline. She was perhaps every bit as gentle as Fluttershy, and Shining Armor knew this.

“I don’t like feeling pain,” Tourmaline replied as she rubbed her foreleg against the side of Shining Armor’s neck. “It bothers me… it hurts me deep inside where I can’t reach.”

Closing his eyes, Shining Armor settled his head down upon the arm of the sofa and took a deep breath. Try as he might, he could not stop the tears once they started to fall, and he could feel Tourmaline start to cry with him. Somehow, having her so close made it okay. The floodgates opened and everything he had been holding back began to pour out. He was no longer in Canterlot, he no longer had to keep a brave face, he was just a heartbroken and grieving stallion laying on a couch that was inside of a farmhouse, cuddling with a changeling disguised as a pony.

Grinning nervously and unable to stand still, Rainbow Dash watched as Pound and Pumpkin began to explore the nursery and meet their new playmates. Pound, always the brave one, or so Rainbow Dash had been warned, roamed about on wobbly legs, his sister Pumpkin just behind him.

On a quilt spread over the center of the floor, Harper, Peekaboo, and Cadance watched the newcomers. Harper was sitting up, Peekaboo was standing, and Cadance was content to lay on her back and look off to the side.

“I was given a long list of instructions and because I didn’t want to mess this up, I had them write them all down,” Rainbow Dash announced to Derpy. “Twilight told me to try that, otherwise I might have messed up right there. I love Twilight for how she is. Anyhow, Pound and Pumpkin are almost potty trained already. Pound is still having accidents and Pumpkin only sometimes has accidents, and if she does, she freaks out about it until she can get a bath and be made to feel better about it. They’re good eaters, but Pumpkin will only eat her food if it is warm and Pound will only eat cold stuff. Pound has to get ear drops every few hours otherwise he’ll start to cry and his balance will go all wrong. Inner ear infection. The drops burn a little so I’ve been warned to prepare for a struggle.”

“That sounds pretty normal,” Derpy acknowledged as she smiled down at the foals upon the floor.

“So I guess I’ll be sleeping in the nursery with them all?” Rainbow Dash asked as she looked around the room. “This is a nice nursery… this makes me feel all… I dunno inside.”

“Rainbow Dash… I have to ask… what about all of your hopes and dreams about being a Wonderbolt?” Derpy questioned as she gave Rainbow Dash a poke with her hoof. “Being a mother makes a lot of demands upon your time.”

“Oh that… I have a trainer lined up already. Surprise. She’s still a Wonderbolt after her pregnancy… just a bit more hard work than usual. Twi has already promised to look after the foal when I can’t. We’re both gonna nurse. I really want this… just as much as being a Wonderbolt… and darn it all, I will have both,” Rainbow Dash replied as a fierce look of determination settled over her face.

Using her snoot, Peekaboo pushed a large green and yellow ball towards Pound, who stopped to watch it roll towards him. Extending his neck, Pound nosed it back, sending it rolling towards Peekaboo, who giggled and then gave it a good whack with her front hoof, sending it skittering back towards Pound, who was all too happy to give it a good pounding.

“They’re playing!” Rainbow Dash cried out excitedly.

Derpy nodded. “Foals do that if left alone with one another for a few minutes.”

Breaking away from her brother, Pumpkin approached Derpy in an unsteady trot, sat down at Derpy’s front hooves, pointed at the bookcase on the far wall, and blinked a few times. “Story?” the foal asked in a small shy sounding voice.

“I can read you a book,” Rainbow Dash offered.

The little unicorn filly known as Pumpkin began to clop her front hooves together and looked pleased. She looked up at Derpy, then up at Rainbow Dash, and then she began to burble happily, blowing spit bubbles while bouncing up and down in place.

Secure in his cubby under the stairs, Sentinel took a deep breath. There were too many fillies in the house. His sisters, Dinky and Piña. Diamond Tiara, Tourmaline, Glass Slipper, and Twist. Opening his book, Sentinel returned to the spot he left off, shivering when he started to read the words.

Sombra, always looking for some way to increase his power and make himself a more effective warrior, sought ascension. It was an obsession that both he and his brother Star Swirl shared. Sombra worked towards the goal using brute force and eventually dark magic, while his brother Star Swirl sought to unlock the secrets of the alicorns by changing destiny.

Both destiny and fate could be changed, through magic anything was possible.

One brother stayed within the light, doing what was right and good, while the other took a pragmatic approach, doing what was effective and necessary. Star Swirl gained power slowly but steadily, locked away in his tower and forsaking almost all contact with others, while Sombra marched upon the enemies of Equestria, growing in power by using the battlefield as his laboratory.

Turning the page, Sentinel felt a twinge of pity for Sombra.

Scanning the page, he saw a section of footnotes at the bottom and the title of the subsection made a feeling of cold fear travel down his spine. He felt his testicles pull up into his body and his dock turned into a chunk of ice.

The Origin of the Vampire.

Sombra, the book said, always hungry for more power, merged with shadow, bound himself to darkness, and over time, learned to feed off of the life force of others to sustain his own life. It was at this point in Sombra’s life that the Royal Pony Sisters knew that they had lost him, and began to move against him. Battlefields became feeding grounds, places were Sombra gained strength. He became war. Sombra passed his dark curse on to those most loyal to him, allowing them to feed upon the life force of others to heal their bodies, restore their magic, and extend their own lives unnaturally.

For a moment, Sentinel thought of the shadow wolves and how they could drain the life force from their victims, leaving behind a grey husk. Steeling his nerve, he kept reading.

Especially vulnerable were the unicorns, which from what Sentinel read, Sombra was fond of drinking. Through a process the book called parasitical thaumaturgical transfer, Sombra would sink his fangs into the necks of unicorns, tap into the thaumaturgical glands found therein, thus tapping into the thaumaturgical system, and then using foul shadow magics, drain all of the liquid mana from the thaumaturgical system. The process drained life from unicorns and gave life to Sombra. On the battlefield, Sombra would move from victim to victim, draining, drinking blood and mana, growing strong, each bite bringing him closer towards some terrible ascension, but into what was unknown. All ponies and most other sapient species had some magic in them, the magic in the blood could be drawn in by drinking it, drawing it in through shadow essence.

Trembling, Sentinel kept reading, his teeth nearly chattering. One sentence in particular chilled him to the bone and made his colt bits shrivel up deep inside of him. Suddenly, more than anything, he wanted to feel Diamond Tiara’s warm body against him as he could no longer bear the agonising cold he felt.

All those touched and changed by Sombra’s dark shadow bear this dark curse…

Gritting his teeth together to keep them from chattering, Sentinel thought of his father. After the dream, his father had changed. The slitted eyes. The fangs. The sudden need to feast upon flesh. His father’s constant need for warmth from living things, the need to be near warm bodies… and perhaps the most disturbing thing of all, his father’s need to suckle milk from a living breathing warm body. Shaking his head, Sentinel tried to force the thought from his mind. There was no way his father was substituting milk for blood.

Was he?

Turning the page, Sentinel saw a scrap of paper tucked in between the pages. The ivory coloured parchment was folded over. Using umbrakinesis, he grabbed the paper in shadowstuff, pulled it out of the book, and carefully opened it.

“And now you understand one of the many burdens your father carries. Be strong Sentinel. We will talk about this later. Much love, Luna,” Sentinel read aloud in a whisper as his eyes took in the beautifully written words. His concentration broken, the paper fell down to the pages of the book, trailing wisps of shadowstuff.

Slamming the book shut, Sentinel scrambled free from his hiding spot beneath the stairs, deciding that he needed some time near a warm body himself, the cold he felt had become too much to bear.

Author's Note

Think about it...

Quick, call Van Helsing, I've found a nest of typos.

Chapter 432
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 432

Carefully lifting up a cup of perfectly made tea, Violet Velvet took a sip as she also adjusted her reading glasses with her magic. Sighing contentedly, she gave Bucky a little smile and then set down her teacup carefully upon a saucer. “We can open the school tomorrow. Everything is in place and ready to go, but Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are still away. If you want to delay, we can.”

Inhaling the steam from his own tea, Bucky blinked drowsily. “No. We open the school as soon as possible. Tomorrow.”

“I will send word to Canterlot then. There is a delegation there from overseas, a pack of diamond dogs. The exchange students are ready to go. There is a teacher, a diamond dog from the old world country, Germaney. His name is Neon Blitz. He will be the caretaker for our puppy students. Big dog… strong silent type. Former soldier, likes to make decorative lamps. He comes highly recommended by the Supreme Chancellour of Germaney, and comes with a full compliment of commendations for bravery, loyalty, and generally being a hard ass when it comes time to be a good shepherd,” Violet Velvet responded.

“I like him already,” Bucky said after he swallowed his sip of tea.

“The zebra students haven’t arrived yet, but are on the way. Fancy is sending over a few students, an earth pony, a pegasus, and a unicorn. In my opinion, it will be good to open the school and then absorb students a few at a time rather than a huge crowd all at once,” Violet remarked as she lifted up her teacup once more.

“Semillon has graciously offered to help the school cafeteria plan menus and organise food preparation,” Bucky said as he watched Violet drink her tea.

Swallowing and looking a little disgusted, Violet turned her glare upon Bucky. “Which reminds me… are you really going to serve bugs in the cafeteria?”

“We need the protein. We have diamond dogs and griffons and students of all kinds. We should introduce new foods to them while they are young. Eating insects is surprisingly healthy for ponies. Everypony and everybirdy in my family eats them now… we use mealworm flour in almost everything that needs flour… including that tea cake you just ate,” Bucky answered.

Setting down her tea, Violet’s eyes narrowed as she stared at Bucky. “Words cannot express my loathing for you right now.”

Chortling, Bucky grinned. “There are no words to express how little I care.”

Violet smiled, her eyes opening and her features becoming friendlier. “And this is why I like you. I’m glad I took this job.”

“How is the city council?” Bucky inquired as his ears perked forward.

“Well, they were well behaved for all of one meeting, but today, there was some division. Some were very cooperative, others began to squabble amongst themselves,” Violet replied. The lavender mare’s ears leaned back against her curly silver mane. “Unemployment is a major concern right now. Ponyville’s population has exploded. More jobs are needed.”

“The school will provide more jobs in time, but not enough,” Bucky responded. Scowling for a moment, he blinked in annoyance and then took a sip of tea.

“This might help, but Twilight Sparkle won’t like it,” Violet Velvet said as she slid a folder over to Bucky. “This just arrived from Canterlot today by Pony Express.”

“What’s this?” Bucky asked as he lifted the folder. He opened it up and began reading. His eye moving silently over the text, Bucky shook his head. “Why would Twilight Sparkle object to this?”

Violet lifted her hoof and made an annoyed waving gesture. “Twilight Sparkle is opposed to any sort of large industrial buildings in Ponyville. No giant factories, no massive bland brick buildings, she is determined to keep Ponyville’s rural charm.”

“But we could use this mail sorting facility. This is a major hub, a place where packages and letters are sorted. And a postal airship dock… the dock alone will offer dozens of jobs. Maintenance, cargo management, pilots… plus the hostel for pegasus couriers to sleep and get rest… they’ll need maids to mind the beds and clean the rooms. Not to mention all the ponies needed to work sorting the mail,” said Bucky in a frustrated tone of voice.

“Have you ever seen how ugly these buildings are? Twilight Sparkle does have a point, as much as it pains me to admit it. She’s never going to give in on this one,” Violet replied while making a dismissive gesture with her hoof.

“Then we make the buildings look better. We build something that looks like it belongs in Ponyville. Our family brewery is almost ten thousand square feet and it doesn’t look out of place in town,” Bucky argued, his frustration rising.

Clearing her throat, Violet gave Bucky an annoyed look. “You did not read the info sheet. The first building is about thirty thousand square feet, the secondary building is nearly twenty thousand square feet, the dock hub and the hostel are to be determined.”

Pulling his lip back into a snarl, Bucky drummed his talons upon the table in annoyance. “Twilight is just going to have to accept a little modernisation. We have a hydroelectric dam here in Ponyville for crying out loud. That’s a giant expanse of grey cement!”

“Twilight Sparkle will never allow it,” Violet stated.

“Bugger it all,” Bucky grumbled.

Feeling very confused, Rainbow Dash looked around at the foals napping upon the floor. The story was not finished. The curious mouse had not yet explored the house, finding such mundane and sundry items such as an apple, a ball, some cheese, and a desk.

Rainbow Dash did not know what a quince log was, but the mouse had found one.

“They fell asleep,” Rainbow Dash whispered.

“Foals do that,” Derpy responded in a soft voice.

“But they did not finish the book,” Rainbow Dash replied, still whispering.

“I’m surprised they made it to quince log. Usually they doze off by inkwell,” Derpy said in return as she carefully covered the foals with a blanket.

“They never finish the book?” Rainbow Dash questioned.

“Naw, I don’t even know how that book ends,” Derpy answered as she turned to look at Rainbow Dash.

Flipping through the book, Rainbow Dash blinked as she stared at the last page. “What the stuffing is a zoetrope?”

Derpy shrugged.

“This house has some weird stuff. How would a mouse know what this stuff is?” Rainbow Dash questioned.

“It’s a book for foals… written for fun,” Derpy replied as she shook her head at Rainbow Dash. “Don’t overthink it.”

“...so every time Cheese Sandwich gets it stuck, they have to have a gang bang in the kitchen,” Twist explained, snorting softly from her nasal lisp.

“Huh… weird,” Piña Colada replied as she cut out a picture from the newspaper for her scrapbook. She peered over at Dinky and watched as Dinky carefully glued popsicle sticks into the general shape of a birdhouse.

Sniggering softly, Yew Wood bit down on her lip as she tried to show Diamond Tiara how to knit so the earth pony filly would have an effective means of stress relief. It was difficult to even hold her needles in her wings.

“My magic feels funny,” Dinky remarked as she tried to steady her efforts. “Too powerful. Takes so little thought to do anything. Everything is all wonky.”

“Sorry,” Glass Slipper said in a subdued voice.

Shaking her head, Dinky looked up from her birdhouse and looked at Glass Slipper. “Don’t be sorry… I like having to work harder and test myself.”

“Oh,” Glass Slipper replied, looking just a tiny bit confused as she sat there watching Dinky build a birdhouse out of popsicle sticks. “You sound like Rainbow Dash.”

“You want a challenge, try knitting with hooves,” Diamond Tiara grumbled. “And a moody lunar pegasus crammed into your chair with you,” she added.

Turning her head to look at Diamond Tiara, Piña grinned. “You know you like it.”

“Aw, come on, leave poor Sentinel alone. Something is bothering him,” Tourmaline protested as she looked up from her drawing.

“We all know that,” Diamond Tiara muttered. “But he won’t say.”

Saying nothing else, and not wishing to reveal herself, Tourmaline fell silent.

Setting down her knitting needles and her yarn, Diamond Tiara carefully turned around sideways and pulled Sentinel into a hug. Much to her surprise, he did not resist, but suddenly wrapped his forelegs around her and squeezed back.

“Aw, you two are so adorable,” Yew remarked as she saw the two foals cuddling together in the chair. She felt her heart warm and thought of Lugus, not long after, she felt other things begin to warm.

Feeling Berry Punch’s hooves upon her belly, Thistle let out a low moan as the earth pony rubbed some kind of oil into her pelt. She could feel Berry’s hooves moving in gentle little circles, working the oil in, and she could smell something that was almost spicy.

“It won’t be long now Thistle,” Berry Punch said as she slid her hooves to a new area.

“Two more months after Nightmare Night… it is going to feel like forever,” Thistle grumbled in reply, her face contorting into a sulky pout. “Berry… I’ve changed my mind. I think… I think after Bell Heather is born… I think I’m going to wait a while before getting pregnant again. I know there is a lot of pressure to make new kelpies, but this is torture.”

Grunting with effort, Berry nodded as she rubbed the medicated oil into Thistle’s skin, which was in danger of getting cracks and splits from being overstretched, too tight, and dried out from the strain. “The good news is, the doctor doesn’t think the foal is going to grow much more. She’s just in there getting finished for a while.”

“I really hope that’s true,” Thistle whined. “I can’t take this.”

“There is always the lake,” Berry Punch suggested.

“But I can’t be with all of you in the lake… I get lonely,” Thistle replied as her eyes began to moisten. “I’m miserable no matter where I am.”

Squeezing the tube in her folded fetlock, Berry Punch squirted more medicated oil on Thistle’s belly and then set the tube down on the bedside table. She began to rub again, moving her hooves in careful little circles, trying to bring Thistle some small means of comfort.

“Thistle honey… when you have this foal… my suggestion is to wait about a year or two before you even think of having another. Live a little. Spend time running around town looking in shop windows and meeting a few new friends. Really though. Make friends. That way, when you're pregnant again, you’ll have a whole army of ponies to keep you company,” Berry Punch recommended as she slathered down the crying kelpie in oil.

“Do you really expect me to take this seriously?” Flash Sentry asked as he looked at the mare with too much mascara on her eyelashes. “Your name again ma’am?”

“My name is Valencia Orange and yes, I expect for you to take this seriously,” the mare responded as she narrowed her eyes and peered at Flash Sentry. “Look, I realise this proposal is a little unorthodox, but this is going to keep happening if you like it or not. Mares and stallions both are having to deal with nastier and nastier pimps and rivalry and territory are becoming a problem. You are going to see more crime. Pretty soon you are going to see a murder I think because I can think of two pimps that are becoming particularly nasty and territorial. A young mare just got her face cut because one pimp wanted to mess up the merchandise of the other. Surely you can see where this is going.”

“I’m listening,” Flash Sentry said in a low serious voice.

“We wish to form a union, become sanctioned by the city, be rid of pimps, secure a large building, and make a legalised brothel. We’re selling something that ponies are buying. We’re willing to pay taxes. But we want protection and we want legitimacy. This will reduce some of the violent crime and misery. We just want to make a living. Some of us enjoy this work. For others, we need the bits. We don’t want to scuffle with the police and we’re tired of others exploiting us. You can’t stop what is going on, your best bet is to make peace with it and allow the city to profit from it,” Valencia Orange said, hoping to convince Flash Sentry with a well reasoned argument.

“I find myself in agreement with what you are saying. Tell me Valencia Orange, you seem so well spoken… what did you do before you came to Ponyville?” Flash Sentry questioned.

“I worked for a public relations firm in Manehatten. We represented corporations and made the questionable things they did sound appealing to the public,” Valencia Orange answered with blunt honesty.

“I see… well, that’s interesting. Tell me, are you willing to submit to health and safety inspections? Monthly checks for the Drip?” Flash Sentry responded.

“Look, Captain Flash Sentry… we are willing to do whatever it takes to become a legitimate business,” Valencia Orange replied. “We want to be marketable. And being able to tell our customers that we’re a clean lay only helps our business. We will be very discreet, have a calm clean establishment, and we promise not to damage Ponyville’s respectable veneer.”

Nodding, Flash Sentry offered a polite smile. “I will see what I can do to help you.”

Author's Note

Hmm... a brothel.. smells like... sex. And a chance to maybe use an OC... who knows.

Hey, officers, I was told that all those typos were above the age of consent.

Chapter 434
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 434

The excitement in the air was palpable as a large crowd began to gather in the field that existed between the school and the dormitory towers. Students, teachers, Ponyville citizens, newspaper reporters, anypony that was somepony was there. Mayor Mare had arrived, along with most of the city bureaucracy, all of whom kept a wary eye upon Violet Velvet.

Princess Twilight Sparkle was there, along with all of her family, Flash Sentry, Rainbow Dash, her parents, Night Light and Twilight Velvet, all in attendance and chatting amongst themselves about Night Light and Twilight Velvet’s future as teachers in Bucky’s school. Fancy Pants and Fleur Dis Lee had arrived with a small army of orphans, all of whom would be attending.

Of the headmaster, there was no sign…

In his office at the top of his tower, Bucky was huddled in his chair, slumped over his desk, fighting back the rising waves of panic. It had been a long time since he felt it quite this badly. His heart thudded in his chest, his head ached, and he could not step trembling.

“Master, shall I fetch one of your wives?” Sunset Shimmer softly inquired as she appeared in the door. “Perhaps Bon Bon? She is here, just outside, I could fetch her… she could make you feel better.”

“No… I must… deal with this… but if it becomes overwhelming... I will ask for help,” Bucky haltingly replied as he took deep breaths. With his magic, he opened a decanter, poured a drink of some almost blue liquid into a heavy glass tumbler, lifted it to his lips, and with one swallow, took down the entire shot.

“Why are you afraid?” Sunset gently questioned as she approached Bucky’s desk, moving slowly. She moved around Bucky’s desk and drew near his side. Stretching out her neck and lifting her head, she softly gave Bucky a gentle peck upon his withered and scarred cheek but made no other sudden moves in his blind spot.

“I don’t even know,” Bucky admitted.

Settling her haunches to the floor, Sunset Shimmer sat down beside Bucky. “So this is just general anxiety. When I was on the other side of the mirror, I got like this a lot. Having to deal with people after I became a rampaging she-demon. Days of academic testing… I believed that I would be stuck in that world…forever... and you have to get good scores if you want any sort of life there. I tortured myself endlessly with everything I imagined could go wrong. Probably just like you are doing right now. Anxiety was a problem for me. It held me back. It still does. You wouldn’t believe how much I live in fear of letting you down… you took me in. You brought me back here. You gave me magic again. You gave me power… but most importantly, you gave me a chance to patch things up with Princess Celestia… and every day I almost come unglued as I worry about if I am going to screw things up and make you angry with me.”

“I have nothing but pride for you…” Bucky responded, his words trailing off into a slow exhale. He turned his head to look at Sunset Shimmer.

Her opal eyes flashing, Sunset Shimmer looked at Bucky. “Some of those ponies out there, they don’t like you very much. I understand that feeling. Some of them are afraid of you. Trust me, I know that feeling. And now you have the pressure and responsibility of looking after a bunch of foals and these ponies that don’t like you and are afraid of you are going to be critical of you and they are going to look for any slip up you make so they can have a chance to rake you over the coals. I do understand what this situation is like, believe me. No matter what though, you have those that will protect you. Your wives. Your friends. Me… Trixie even… Master… she still holds some degree of infatuation for you… but that is a conversation for another time… Master, if trouble comes, it will be met by an army and dealt with. All you need to do is focus on being the headmaster. Do what Princess Celestia believes you will be good at. She and I have spoken… she has the utmost confidence in you.”

Feeling his lip quiver, Bucky reached out his right front hoof and touched Sunset Shimmer upon her neck. “Thank you Minion… I feel better.”

“Good. I believe you are expected to make an appearance,” Sunset Shimmer replied. “Now put on your cloak. The Lord of Winter is expected to look a certain way. Mine is also at the ready and I will be right beside you.”

The crowd fell silent as two black cloaked figures approached the small wooden stage constructed for this event. Sunset Shimmer, who had her hood down and her head visible, walked a half a length behind Bucky, glancing out at the crowd as she passed. Bucky, who had his hood up, his face unseen, he made no attempt to look at the crowd as he drew near where he would give his speech. Sunset Shimmer took a spot standing in front of the stage and she began casting defensive wards as she peered out towards the crowd.

“Hopefully this time I don’t get shot in the head,” Bucky muttered to himself as he took the wooden steps up onto the platform. He approached the lectern and licked his lips nervously.

“Greetings,” Bucky said in his soft but commanding voice. The low sonorous voice that had come to him while he was exiled to the Shetlands. The voice that had manifested only after he had known suffering on an intimate level and the knowledge had broken him. The voice moved through the crowd and made a number of ponies bow their heads.

“Most of you know me as the Lord of Winter. This is the only title of mine that I feel as though I have made peace with. Winter is a time, a season, it comes when the time is right, it performs its function, and then it passes so it can become spring. This is how I have come to view my position of servitude as being one of your royal sovereigns. And nopony looks forward to spring more than I do,” Bucky announced, delivering his opening speech with as much aplomb as he could muster.

There was a little laughter and some applause from the crowd, which Bucky was immensely grateful for. He felt some of his fears assuaged by the warm response.

“Today, we open a school. This has been a dream a long time in the making. One pony worked very hard on this project and his name was Filthy Rich. He had himself a change of heart and he developed a grand vision for Ponyville’s future. I am doing my part to see that my dear friend’s dream is made real.”

Pausing, Bucky had trouble remembering his speech. His talons drummed upon the wooden planks he was standing upon. Taking a deep breath, he ditched his speech.

“I have long agonised over the naming of this institution. Many sleepless nights have been spent in thought of a proper name. Princess Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns is something that can be said and immediately something truly grand springs to mind. The Baltimare Academy of the Magical Arts and Sciences is another, but they closed during our troubled summer of unrest and have yet to reopen. The noble city of Vanhoover has the Ivy Hall, which is remembered because it is not a hall at all, but a lighthouse on an island off of the coast that has been converted into a magic school. There is one thing that all of these schools have in common besides a memorable name… they are all unicorn only schools. These are the finest schools available in our great nation and they are only available to unicorns. The upper echelons of power in Equestria all came from these schools. This exclusivity bred resentment. The finest education was only available for unicorns. Probably the best example was the Baltimare Academy of the Magical Arts and Sciences… not only was it a primary and a secondary school, but a university as well… and it held the finest medical school in the country. But what if an earth pony or a pegasus wanted to become a doctor and receive the best education available? They were excluded… The finest education was only available to unicorns.”

When Bucky paused, the crowd sat in near silence. The only sound was a few coughs, some low grumbling, and the sound of a fussy baby foal crying while being shushed by its mother. The crowd, almost as one, stared up at the Lord of Winter, all of them waiting expectantly for him to continue.

Clearing this throat, Bucky lifted his head as high as it would go. “I plan to change that. This school will be available to all tribes, all species, so that we might know the rewards that come from cooperation with one another. So that we might learn new magic. Earth ponies have magic… my own daughter Piña has a working thaumaturgical system and she can cast simple spells… but she would never get an education in any of those establishments that I have mentioned. She would be excluded. Left out. Because she is an earth pony. My subjects, I feel that such an act is wrong. So I am expending the effort to correct it. Loch Skimmer, another daughter of mine that I love dearly, has strange pegasus magic, musical magic that can alter moods... magic very much like the Element of Kindness, Fluttershy possesses. How much do we know about this magic? I’ll tell you… we call it strange because it is practically unknown. It was beneath any sort of real study. We have cheated and robbed our own society of potential greatness because of petty tribalism.”

The earth ponies and the pegasi in the crowd began to cheer, making a ruckus, and some of the unicorns nervously joined in to cheer as well. A bright pink earth pony and a cheesy orange earth pony launched confetti into the air, which somehow worked the crowd into a frenzy.

The sudden roar of applause was almost deafening and lasted for several minutes.

When the applause died out, Bucky continued.

“It was actually my son, Rising Star, who gave me the idea for a name. I’m very proud of him for all that he has done. He reminded me that it was time to forge a new society in the fires of the Founder’s ideals… we all know the symbolism of fire in the founding of Equestria. Well, a new society is being founded. New ways of thinking. A new sense of unity. And so it is with great humility that I honour my own bloodline and the ideals of those who gave us this great nation… and I am very pleased to open the Founder’s Forge.”

Silence fell upon the crowd and for a moment Bucky worried that he had made a terrible mistake. Cold fear gnawed at his insides. He was certain that the inspiration he had drawn from Rising Star had been a good idea.

There was a loud crackling explosion from the front row and a massive cloud of confetti appeared overhead. One pink pony shouted “WOOOHOOO!”

The crowd went insane. Finally freed from its moment of awestruck stupification, the crowd hooted and hollered as the pink party pony went pronking about; crackers went off, the confetti drifted upon the breeze, streamers shot into the air, and one cheesy orange earth pony stood on his hind hooves, waved his front legs in the air above him, and attempted to work the crowd into a frenzy.

It took nearly ten minutes for the thunderous sound to die down enough for Bucky to continue. He waited patiently and made a mental note that he owed Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich a great deal of thanks.

“So… as of today… class is now in session. Today the students and parents will be given a tour of the building. It is still a little bare in there. Today, we will meet some of the teachers. Today, we will simply settle in and get to know one another… don’t worry, I doubt there will be any homework.”

Pausing, Bucky raised his talons and extended his index talon finger. “Which reminds me… Cheerilee… Cheerilee, where are you my dearest Cheerilee? I need you up here for a moment please!”

A cerise coloured mare emerged from the crowd, grinning sheepishly, and she was prodded towards the stage by a big red stallion. She shyly approached the wooden stage where Bucky was, bowed once to the audience, and then approached Bucky’s side with her head low.

“Cheerilee… how are you?” Bucky asked. “You look well. I must say, your current condition only enhances your beauty.”

Tittering uncontrollably, Cheerilee covered her face with one hoof and bashfully turned away. “You sir, are a shameless flatterer,” she said, making a teasing accusation.

“Looking forward to motherhood?” Bucky questioned.

Very slowly, Cheerilee turned around to look at Bucky, now very serious. The change was sudden and abrupt. “Oh… very much so. I have hopes and dreams… but I suppose that all expecting mothers do.”

“Cheerilee… I have been challenged already on what it is that I am about to do, but I feel that a reward is owed to you after your many years of hard work, your tireless efforts, your dedication, and the fact that you never gave up no matter how bad it became,” Bucky said as he took a step closer to Cheerilee.

“Stop! You’re going to make me cry… I have a lot of mommy hormones… I become emotional if you just look at me funny,” Cheerilee responded as she nervously began to kick her right front hoof into her left front hoof.

“For all of your hard work, effort, your dedication, you are owed a considerable reward. Nopony should ever have to endure as much trouble as you have. Somehow, you have held yourself together through it all. You have endured. So it is with great personal pleasure that I offer you the position of Provost here at the Founder’s Forge,” Bucky said as he looked Cheerilee in the eye.

“Um, I’m flattered… I don’t even know what that means though,” Cheerilee nervously replied as she fidgeted and pranced in place on the stage beside Bucky.

“It means...” Bucky began, a smile cracking upon his face as he did so. “...that you will be in charge. It means that you will be in charge of approving curriculum. Teaching methods. It means that you will be one of the main heads in charge of the decision making process. It means that the only pony you answer directly to is me… and pretty much every pony else in the school will be answering to you.”

Cheerilee staggered backwards and Bucky caught her with his magic.

“I feel faint… light headed… I need air… where is Big Mac…”

A big red stallion approached the stage, moving with surprising speed. He didn’t bother with the steps, he simply lept up and landed beside Cheerilee with a thud. Immediately, Big McIntosh began to fawn over his mate.

“Provost Cheerilee… do collect yourself. We have a lot of work ahead of us today,” Bucky said as he looked at the mare with the wobbling legs.

“Can I still teach?” Cheerilee asked.

“Of course,” Bucky replied.

“Then I accept this position,” Cheerilee responded.

“Wonderful. I couldn’t do this without you. I needed somepony that I could trust,” Bucky said in a voice that he made sure was loud enough for the audience to hear. “Come. We have a school to open!”

Author's Note

Expect OC introductions.

And typo reductions.

Chapter 435
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 435

From inside of the farmhouse, sitting on the bench at the kitchen window, Shining Armor watched as life went on and the school opened. He heaved a small sigh of weariness as he watched groups of ponies enter the school. Shining Armor was a pony with a lot on his mind.

Buckminster’s offer both terrified him and yet was so tempting. There was no way of knowing if Cadance was still the pony he loved, but there was a chance he could take that would buy him time if she was. He owed her that. With each moment that passed, Shining Armor felt his resolve growing just a little bit stronger. Being in the house with Cadance had some strange effect upon him, just being near her seemed to clear his mind and bring him some focus. He had needed some time to think. To figure out what was important. Buckminster had been correct, Shining Armor had duties, and Cadance would never forgive him for slacking off.

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza took the protection of the Crystal Empire seriously. The crystal ponies had been left broken by Sombra, the entire populace had broken thinking. Cadance viewed them as her foals practically… and for a moment, Shining Armor had actually thought about abandoning them, leaving them all behind. Shame overcame him, burning shame, and a powerful feeling of self loathing accompanied his feeling of self realisation.

He was the defender… the tireless defender... his cutie mark marked him as the protector, the watchpony, the defender of all ponykind. Princess Celestia herself had said that Shining Armor’s cutie mark was a mark of greatness, and that Shining Armor was meant to do great, if sometimes quiet and rather boring, things.

Yet, here he was, moping about rather than doing his duty. His obligations. The duties required of him. Doing what was right, what was good, and what was necessary. He was shirking his duties. Right now, the Crystal Empire was defenseless. If something were to happen right now, something awful, there would be no protection, no defense, no way to save them.

Suddenly, Shining Armor felt angry, mostly with himself. He resolved to take Buckminster up on his offer. Even if they were petulant, ungrateful, and whiny, the ponies of the Crystal Empire needed him.

Unknown to Shining Armor, his cutie mark has shifted slightly, taking on a faint crystalline appearance as his new sense of resolve began to clear his mind and his sense of purpose began to overcome his sense of despair.

“...and this is the cafeteria where I plan to serve bugs on Tuesdays,” Bucky announced.

His announcement was met with thunderous silence by the crowd.

“Right… moving right along then. The cafeteria will be available to the foals that live here on the grounds in the dormitory towers. All staff, teachers, resident caretakers, employees, will be able to eat here as well. So… if you are feeling peckish or the cupboards are getting a little bare at home, food will always be available… it is my intention to keep this cafeteria open day and night,” Bucky announced.

“This sounds wonderful,” a unicorn remarked. “I suppose I could get used to the bugs.”

“You… yes you there. I know you… you are one of my resident employees. One of the on site staff… a surviving noble that offered servitude in exchange for mercy,” Bucky said in reply to the unicorn that had spoken.

Bowing his head, the unicorn nodded. “Yes sir. It was my desire to do something meaningful. I never agreed with the nobles and their culture of exploitation.”

“I am sorry, but I cannot place your name. Please forgive me. Perhaps you could give these nervous looking parents here a word of reassurance,” Bucky said as his eye flashed beneath the dark shadow of his hood.

“My name is Daylight Shadow, once a Scion of House Avarice, one of the many minor houses that only existed to be exploited by the greater houses of Avarice. I never once bought into the deceitful notion that unicorns were the tribe meant to rule. I distinguished myself in the Royal Guard and survived the destruction of my own house. I was one of the first to heed Shining Armor’s call and denounce my house and my family. I now live to serve. I am forbidden from having wealth or coin, owning anything, and I am dependent entirely upon the goodwill of others, very much like Princess Twilight Sparkle’s parents, Night Light and Twilight Velvet, who are loved and trusted public figures,” the unicorn answered in a cultured, refined voice.

“I am pleased to have you among my staff,” Bucky stated. Pausing, he turned to look at the crowd. “I assure you good ponies, he would not be here and in my presence if I was in any way in doubt about his character. I think we can all recall how I dealt with House Avarice and even my own family… hopefully my students will listen and learn from the mistakes made in the past so we do not repeat them in the future,” Bucky said to the collection of parents and students who were staring at him.

“Very well said sir,” Daylight Shadow said in a low voice as he once more bowed his head. “I am grateful for this opportunity to redeem myself.”

“We have not yet looked at the dormitory towers… perhaps you could give the worried parents a few words?” Bucky asked as he took this chance to sit down upon the floor and take a load off.

“Rather than one large sleeping hall or a series of communal rooms, the dormitory towers are actual bedrooms, with two foals to a room. Each floor has a couple of rooms and a bathroom, with a small cozy nook just off the landing for that floor to read, study, or otherwise spend time together with one another. All of the stairs will ensure that the foals are healthy and fit, they will get plenty of exercise, especially those that live on the top floor. I myself have a room at the very top of one of the towers and I am quite pleased by my accommodations,” Daylight Shadow responded in a low calm voice.

Standing up, Bucky stretched out one hind leg as he cleared his throat. “Well then, I do believe it is time to go and meet the school’s drama instructor,” Bucky announced to the rather pleased looking crowd.

“Trixie pledges to earn the public trust and to be a good pony. The Humble and Apologetic Trixie does indeed remember placing Ponyville under a shield spell to keep you all trapped inside. Trixie is quite sorry and politely begs for your forgiveness,” Trixie said to the crowd that was staring at her warily.

A few angry words had already been spoken and it seemed as though more were about to be said. The crowd seemed rather upset to find Trixie Lulamoon waiting for them in the classroom.

“This is a place of second chances. For a lot of ponies, this is the last chance we have to redeem ourselves. Please, please, I ask that you keep this in mind,” Sunset Shimmer said as she walked in between the crowd and Trixie. “I understand that there are some trust issues, but I know for certain that some of you remember me and the things I’ve done before I was banished. One of the most important lessons we can teach our foals is how to forgive. How to let go of those old hurts. That is the point of this school… reforging new bonds, bringing the tribes together… I ask that you please just give her a chance to work and earn your trust.”

The mood of the crowd softened.

“Trixie admits to making a mistake. Trixie… I… there is much I regret,” Trixie admitted.

As the crowd parted around her, Princess Twilight Sparkle moved forward. She approached Trixie slowly, lifted one front leg, placed it around Trixie’s neck, and gave the troubled mare a hug. After a moment spent squeezing, Princess Twilight Sparkle stepped away and stood near Sunset Shimmer. She looked at the crowd. “It was friendship that brought our Founders together. They had to end their petty squabbling, forget their past hurts, and get over their resentment of one another. The earth ponies had no good reason to trust the pegasi or the unicorns, who had exploited them up to that point. Each tribe had their grievances and things they expected from other tribes. There was a reckless sense of entitlement that had to be dealt with. Had they kept bickering, it would have been their death. We can either keep bickering about what was done in the past or we can follow the Founder’s example and choose a new way. Choose now.”

The Princess of Friendship’s words had a certain feeling of finality.

The crowd’s mood seemed to soften and Trixie took a deep breath. “Trixie will work very hard to earn your forgiveness and trust. Princess Celestia and Prince Buckminster both have been very kind to me and saved me from myself. Princess Twilight Sparkle has been my friend. I value their friendship so much and it means so much to me… it has made me wish to be a better pony.”

“Pay attention students… there will be a lesson about this later… you would do well to remember this moment,” Bucky said in a soft almost whispering voice from beneath his hood.

Moving into the astronomy tower, Bucky was pleased to reveal a surprise that his griffons had been working on. He made a mental note to thank Rising Star, Lugnut, and Spanner for all of their efforts. He felt an immense amount of pride when he heard the crowd gasping and students crying out in delight as they entered the room at the base of the tower.

“This is the orrery. Our planet, several other planets, the moon, and the sun. This is powered by steam and will allow students to study the complex workings of the heavens. A group of very hard working griffons made this possible before the school opened,” Bucky announced as he looked up at a planet slowly passing by overhead.

Mouths gaped open as the crowd lifted their heads and stared at the heavenly bodies slowly moving above them, with their own planet locked into place at the center. A brass version of Princess Celestia and Princess Luna circled the planet, each chasing the other, one on one side of the planet and one on the other side of the planet.

“At the top of the tower we have a small astronomy lab with a few telescopes. Princess Luna herself has offered to drop in occasionally to offer instruction and insight into the workings of the heavens,” Bucky stated as he gestured at the stairs along the wall. “This is nothing like the astronomy tower in Celestia’s school, but it’ll have to do.”

“Everything is steam powered in this here school… tell me, will a foal be able to learn about engineering, tinkering, and making stuck contraptions work?” Applejack inquired.

“Yes,” Bucky replied. “Rising Star has offered to teach blacksmithing. There are some griffons who are willing to share their amazing mechanical aptitude, and in time, I am sure we will attract even more talent.”

“I could stare at this all day,” Babs Seed said in a small voice that was full of wonder. The little orange foal peered upward, her eyes wide, she was completely transfixed by the orrery. “I could never see the stars in Manehatten… there was too much light. The stars make me happy.”

“Babs, when you have a little spare time, please, speak to Galaxy Guide and Shining Star. They are our astronomy instructors here at the Founder’s Forge,” Bucky said to Babs. “I want my earth pony students to have their heads in the clouds and their eyes upon the stars.”

“I know we’re doing a tour… but… could I just stay here so I could keep looking?” Babs asked in a pleading voice, her eyes still affixed to the slowly moving orrery. “There are stars on the ceiling. I can see constellations!”

Looking first at Applejack, who gave him a nod, Bucky then looked at Babs. “Babs, you may stay. I think Applejack will enjoy watching the orrery with you. When we leave, we will turn off the lights so you will get the full effect.”

Lost in a sense of wonder, Babs continued to stare upwards as the group slowly filed out. Reaching out, she grabbed one of Applejack’s front legs and gave it a squeeze with her fetlock. As the lights went out, Babs was unaware that a profound change had taken place upon her body as her purpose was finally made to manifest.

Author's Note

There are several recurring themes in this chapter.

I took out hundreds of typos. The resistance keeps warding me off.

Chapter 436
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 436

Four ponies gathered around the table in the farmhouse kitchen, each of them settling into their chairs and making themselves comfortable at the table. Rainbow Dash leaned forward on the table, propping herself up on her front legs, and a bottle of apple soda was set in front of her, the bottle still frosty being chilled. Beside Rainbow Dash sat Twilight Sparkle who also leaned over the table. She had a bottle of grape soda that was already half empty. The third pony at the table was Bucky, who had sprawled back in his chair and was slumped over. He looked exhausted but happy. The fourth and final pony at the table was Surprise, who had a bottle of cherry soda clamped in her fetlock and was taking sips. She was animated, laughing, happy, and kept looking at Rainbow Dash with wide excited eyes.

“So you wanted to see me?” Rainbow Dash questioned as she looked over at Surprise.

“Yes,” Surprise answered. “I am here on official Wonderbolts business. I am to give you this bit of documentation,” she explained as she slid a paper envelope over the table with her wing and placed it front of Rainbow Dash. “And this goes to you… but you can read it later, when Rainbow Dash gets done,” she added as she pushed a second envelope over towards Bucky.

“What’s this?” Rainbow Dash asked as she picked up the paper envelope. She stuck it to her hoof, carefully tore open one end of the envelope with her teeth, blew into the envelope to force it to open, and then slid the letter that was inside of the envelope out onto the table. Her brows furrowing with curiousity, Rainbow Dash picked up the later, unfolded it, and began reading.

Twilight, who was now watching Rainbow Dash reading, suddenly felt her muscles tense, especially the ones in her long slender neck. Everything felt too tight. She felt her wings tensing up as well. “Well?” Twilight impatiently inquired as she began to squirm in her chair.

“Did either of you have anything to do with this?” Rainbow Dash demanded as she looked at Twilight and then at Bucky. “I don’t want any favouritism-”

“I assure you, they had nothing to do with this,” Surprise interrupted, her smile becoming a little broader as she spoke. “We haven’t even announced to Bucky what we are planning, he just got the letter just now.”

“What is it?” Twilight questioned in an anxious near whine.

“This is a Wonderbolts pre-acceptance letter Twilight,” Rainbow Dash said in a low stunned voice as she set the letter down upon the table. “But there are conditions.”

Surprise nodded vigorously. “There are always conditions. Look at me, I’m a flight instructor. I give flight lessons. Your personality was carefully profiled. After your time in the Wonderbolts Academy, the fact that you focused on safety and teamwork rather than personal gain, and how you handled Lightning Dust, all of that influenced our decision. We felt that this is what you would do well, and we wish to test you.”

“Test?” Twilight Sparkle asked as she nearly floated on the edge of her seat. “We can deal with tests… I can help you study.”

“No Twi… different sort of test,” Rainbow Dash interjected as she looked at Twilight.

“The Wonderbolts want a flight camp here at the Founder’s Forge. Well, we didn’t know the name until just today, but we knew this was coming. We want the best of the best. This will be a Wonderbolts flight camp for foals. We want you to teach basic safety, basic flight, advanced safety, advanced flight, and for those students that are exceptional, we want you to make them Wonderbolt junior cadets… so they’ll have a fast track to military service or a better shot at the Wonderbolts. We want you to find us new talent, new fliers, and to train the next generation of greats. We want you to spend one year doing this. One year of running flight camp. Afterwards, depending upon your performance review, which I am positive you will pass with flying colours, you will become a Wonderbolt,” Surprise explained as she bounced up and down in her chair.

“I don’t know what to say,” Rainbow Dash whispered.

“Say you’ll do it?” Surprise suggested.

“This is my life’s dream… I thought I would spend my whole life chasing it… but it is right here… right here in front of me. I can practically see the finish line from here,” Rainbow Dash murmured in a low almost inaudible voice as she stared down at the letter on the table with wide eyes and splayed out ears.

“Rainbow Dash… I can’t take this anticipation any longer… say you’ll do it,” Twilight demanded in a whisper as she prodded her mate with one front hoof.

“I get to work with foals and be an awesome big sister,” Rainbow Dash mumbled.

Surprise nodded enthusiastically as she continued to bob in her chair. “Yeppers peppers!” she exclaimed in a chirpy voice.

“I like the idea of a flight camp but I might have some stipulations,” Bucky said, finally saying something. He leaned forward on the table and peered at Rainbow Dash. “This will be a good thing for you.”

Nervously rubbing her cheek vigorously with her fetlock, Rainbow nodded. “I know… I accept… how could I not do this? I get to help foals become as awesome as I am!” she said in a raspy squeak.

“Oh my gosh I’m so happy!” Twilight Sparkle gushed as she patted Rainbow Dash upon the back with her hoof. “Nothing feels better than realising your life’s dream.”

Taking a swig of her soda, Surprise gulped it down and then looked at Bucky. “Stipulations?” she asked as she raised one eyebrow.

“Nothing major. If there is to be a flight camp associated with my school, then I want a few griffons there as instructors. I want to establish trust and-”

“Oh we already planned on that… we were counting on it you silly billy!” Surprise cut in.

“Well, that is the only concern I had,” Bucky stated.

“I’m actually gonna be a Wonderbolt,” Rainbow Dash whispered. She shook her head slowly. “I had plans to become a mother... I thought there would be more time… I thought I’d use all of time spent waiting in the reserves to have a foal so I could move on to other things in my life… to get ahead… to go on to greatness.”

“Hey!” Surprise squeaked. “Hey hey! You can do both. There is nothing stopping you. Not all that long ago I squirted a lunar pegasus foal out of my backside and I’m still a Wonderbolt!” Surprise looked wounded for a moment, her muzzle scrunching in pain. “Still not sure I’ve forgiven my husband though. Ouchie.”

Rainbow Dash’s expression brightening, like the rising sun coming over the dark horizon. She nodded and then began to bounce in her chair. “I can have both!”

Alone in his office at the top of his tower, Bucky sighed, thankful to have some much needed time alone. Being an introvert and dealing with the crowds had been difficult. The pressure had been extraordinary. It had been a long eventful day and now the day was winding down. Tomorrow would be another long day… more students would arrive and they would need to be shown around.

From his chair behind his desk, he looked over at the shadow web, which was still taking shape. Threads of phased shadowstuff infused glass were carefully being spun into a massive web held between a series of shadowstuff infused glass rods, seven of them in total.

The first rod glowed orange, it throbbed with a faint orange light. The second rod was lit with a soft pink luminescence that flickered faintly. The third rod was blue, it pulsed four times quickly, went dim for a long moment, brightened, and then pulsed four times again, over and over in a repeating pattern. The fourth rod was a deep rich violet in colour, the light was steady and did not waver. The fifth rod was red, it didn’t glow as much as it burned; red flames flickered on the inside and it gave off a warm crimson glow. The sixth rod was magenta but changed colours. It would pulse orange, then pink, then blue, then violet, and then finally, red. The glass kept its shadowy smoky magenta colour as it flared the other colours. The seventh rod glowed black, giving off a strange black luminescence that flowed through the fine strands of the web.

Rising out of his chair, Bucky moved to stand next to the shadow web, looking over its progress. Some of his life had been poured into this creation and hundreds of spells had been cast upon it. Before its completion, he expected several hundred more. Finally, standing near the shadow web, Bucky extended his shadow essence, sending tendrils of pure raw shadow into the crystals, the seven crystals all became a little brighter and a strange glittery glow formed over the thin strands of the web.

A tapping at the door interrupted Bucky. He withdrew his shadow essence. His horn glowed for a moment and the glass dome above his office allowed the sun to shine in once more, leaving his office well lit and inviting. “Do come in.”

The door opened and Shining Armor poked his head through. “So many stairs,” Shining Armor gasped as he stumbled into the office. He staggered through the room and collapsed into a chair.

“Sorry… I had the stairs set to be difficult to discourage visitors… I was taking a little time to myself,” Bucky explained.

“I apologise if I disturbed you,” Shining Armor offered.

Moving back to his chair, Bucky slowly crossed the room, his eye on Shining Armor the entire time. “I’m glad you are here actually. Have you given thought to my offer?”

With a slow somber nod, Shining Armor made a silent acknowledgement.

“Good. Our own needs matter very little in the long run. We must always think of what we can do for others. So… what is your decision?” Bucky questioned as he settled into his chair.

Rubbing his temple, Shining Armor closed his eyes. “I will serve. I know in my heart what needs to be done. For a moment, I lost track of that. I will take whatever chance I have, no matter how slim, at being with her again. I am ready to return to the Crystal Empire. I will do my duty.”

“Twilight and I have everything planned. We’ll travel by chariot, pulled by Twilight. She says that she can get us up there in just a few hours, but we’ll be moving at supersonic speeds. I’m told it is bumpy and stressful upon the body, so be prepared for a rough trip,” Bucky said in reply.

“You speak as though you are planning on leaving soon,” Shining Armor said.

“Sooner the better,” Bucky replied. “Celestia’s royal yacht just departed from the empire. Which means she is heading back to Canterlot now. Ideally, we should get this done while she is in the air, before she returns to Canterlot.”

“Wait, you’re talking about departing… like right now?” Shining Armor sputtered.

“Well yes Shining Armor… we are very busy ponies your sister and I. If we leave before nightfall, we should be able to get up there in a few hours, perform the spell, have a short rest, and then if all goes right, return and be in Ponyville at some point tomorrow morning. Hopefully in time for me to attend to my duties as headmaster,” Bucky answered as he peered at Shining Armor.

“You’re mad,” Shining Armor muttered.

“PONIES KEEP SAYING THAT AS IF SOMEHOW I WAS UNAWARE OF THIS FACT!” Bucky shouted in annoyance. He made a dismissive gesture, waving his talons around and snorting in disgust. “Look… are you ready to do what needs to be done or not?”

“I am,” Shining Armor replied in a subdued whisper as he realised he was in a room with a madpony… a madpony that he was about to collaborate with, a madpony that he was about to perform questionable magic with, magic that Princess Celestia would never approve of.

A madpony that apparently his sister worked together with, and this thought unnerved Shining Armor a great deal. “I’d like a chance to say goodbye to Cadance one final time.”

“Of course,” Bucky replied. “Hang on, I will teleport us down to the yard. You are going to experience a brief freezing sensation… I’m told it is quite chilly… be ready… Twilight Sparkle is in the kitchen, or was, with Rainbow Dash. I imagine she is itching to go.”

Shining Armor opened up his mouth to reply, but was silenced by the sudden crushing sensation of cold pressing into his flesh from all sides…

Author's Note

I think we all know what comes next...

Rumble and Cloudstreaker attend flight camp!

No wait, er... nuts.

Typso?

Chapter 437
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 437

“Shining Armor, pop up one of your shields. That should help. The chariot is enchanted and fairly well protected, but you are still going to feel significant force pulling on your bodies. Bucky already knows what this is like and I think he’s crazy enough that he enjoys it,” Twilight Sparkle said to her brother, offering a little instruction about what to do for the coming trip and trying to be helpful.

“Okay sis… no stunt flying,” Shining Armor replied. He turned and looked at Bucky. “You enjoy this? I mean, you’ve done this before? You’re a unicorn… I thought we liked to keep our hooves on the ground.”

Offering a disdainful sniff in reply, Bucky made a dismissive gesture. “I happen to like the feeling of freefall. And Twilight once put me through a spin that increased the effect of gravity by a magnitude of six.”

Shining Armor’s ears drooped down to the sides of his face. “I don’t mind flying on airships, but chariots scare me. I like to feel something solid beneath my hooves. I’m going to regret this. I’m going to give Cadance one last kiss goodbye.”

Moving in a bashful clumsy fashion, Trixie pressed her snoot against Sunset Shimmer’s and planted a tender kiss. She lingered for a moment, moving her head so she and Sunset were standing cheek to cheek, and then she pulled away and stepped back.

“You saved me,” Trixie whispered.

A fiery red glow settled over Sunset Shimmer’s cheeks and her nostrils flared. “I just thought about all those times that I wished that somepony would save me… and then about the few times that somepony did.”

With a flutter of wings, Bartleby landed upon Trixie’s back. He folded his wings carefully and made himself comfortable. Saying nothing, he began to braid Trixie’s mane while humming a little tune to himself, his feather tuft tipped tail tapping in time to the music against Trixie’s side, near her cutie mark, which made the mare quiver from the slight tickle.

The strong scent of cloves, anise, and black tea filled the room. A cone of sandalwood incense burned in a small brass brazier; it produced a lazy trail of smoke wafted around the room. There was a plate piled with little sandwiches, something that Semillon had whipped up.

“What are we to one another?” Trixie questioned as she backed away towards the table to pour herself some tea. “I mean, things have changed between us. Coming out the closet has been good for Trixie I suppose.” As she neared the table, she shivered, feeling Bartleby’s talons trailing along her neck and the little tingles that they left behind.

“All I know is that I have two mares that I have grown very fond of serving,” Bartleby admitted. “Beyond that, I do not know how to express what I feel towards the both of you,” he added as he continued to braid Trixie’s mane.

“Trixie has the same feelings towards you that she has for Bucky… I find it confusing,” Trixie admitted. “He is my friend now though, and I understand that he is out of reach.”

“I know how that is,” Sunset Shimmer huffed. “I still carry a flame for an old crush from back in my school days.”

“Will you ever tell me who?” Trixie asked.

Sighing, Sunset Shimmer trotted to a chair and took a seat, sitting down and plopping her front hooves down upon the table. “When I was in Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns, I carried quite a flame for Shining Armor. I wanted him so badly. I guess a part of me still does… but I’ve grown up. Now, more than anything, I just want to see him happy. I’m glad he found Cadance. I really hope that Cadance is still Cadance where it matters. I really hope that Master’s plan works and that it buys Shining Armor time to be with the one that he loves. Shining Armor deserves to be happy… I’m glad that I didn’t get what I wanted… because now, I think I’ve found what I needed… what you want and what you need are often two very different things.”

“You need Trixie?” Trixie questioned.

As Sunset Shimmer’s ears pinned back against her skull, she poured some tea into a teacup. “Yes… yes I need you. You understand me. You’ve been there… with everypony turned against you. You know that pain. And it feels so nice to be able to talk to somepony that understands… that’s felt that hurt. Ponies can be so patronising sometimes… even if they don’t mean to be… pretending to be understanding… saying they understand, offering sympathy… they mean well and I don’t hold it against them, but I really grew to hate hearing it. As for you Bartleby… you just listen. You’re attentive. Kind. You look after me when I do a poor job of looking after myself. Having you as a friend… it was like suddenly having something that you didn’t know that you were missing and feeling whole again… well, with both of you.”

“Both of you give my life meaning. I like being a servant. I like knowing that what I do is of value to others and that I am appreciated. I like knowing that my hard work is valued. And both of you have been so appreciative… so gracious. You both treat me as a valued and well loved servant… one who is needed. You never demean me nor degrade me. I do not feel taken for granted,” Bartleby said as he twisted and worked Trixie’s long mane into one long Fancy braid.

“Are you making me your pretty pony Bartleby?” Trixie questioned.

“Yes, and when I am done braiding, I will brush you until your coat shines like a diamond,” Bartleby replied in a soft voice. “This is as close as I can get to preening you since you do not have feathers.”

Craning her head to look backwards at her backside, Babs Seed’s eyes narrowed as she made the effort to get a better look at her cutie mark, an apple tree under a patch of starry night sky and the moon. “What do you think it means?”

Applejack heaved a sigh and looked over at Babs. “I said I dunno the first dozen times you asked me.”

“I couldn’t see the stars in Manehatten. The sky just looks all purple like,” Babs said in a thick Manehatten accent. “Do you think my cutie mark is because I’m living in the country now? I mean, I can see the stars in the apple orchard.”

“Hmm,” Applejack hummed. “That sounds meaningful. The stars are right pretty… I likes me some applebuckin’ at night when its cool and the stars are out. We’ll go with that. I got my mark after I came home from Manehatten and returned to the Apple family orchard. We’ll just take this as a sign that you belong out here with us Babs.”

“I like the sounds of that,” Apple Bloom said as she leaned on the dinner table.

“Oh my gosh!”

“Cheerilee?” Apple Bloom asked in concern after she heard her aunt gasp in shock.

A stack of papers fell out of Cheerilee’s hooves and landed upon the dinner table, half on and half off of her plate. The earth pony mare sat there in stunned silence, her eyes wide, her mouth hanging open, both of her front hooves clutched to her chest.

“Cheerilee… say something,” Applejack urged as she leaned over and gave Cheerilee a poke with her hoof. She watched as Cheerilee’s mouth moved but no sounds came out.

“Consarn it, she’s gone addleheaded!” Granny Smith grumbled from her spot near the stove. She scowled at Cheerilee and wrinkled face became more wrinkled from worry.

“This is my contract… I just saw my salary,” Cheerilee said, her voice a flat monotone of dull shock. She blinked once, then twice, and after a long pause, she blinked once more.

Snatching up the papers, Applejack had a look. She read through the print quickly, her eyes darting from side to side. Halfway through the page, Applejack grunted, reached up, pushed back her hat, and then allowed the papers to fall to the table in front of her.

“That’s a lot of bits,” Cheerilee whispered to Applejack.

Nodding, Applejack replied; “That sure is.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Cheerilee mumbled.

“We ain’t ever going to have to worry about losing the farm ever again,” Applejack responded as Big Mac picked up the papers and had a look.

“Eenope,” Big Mac agreed after having a look.

“I’d say we owe Buckminster yet another debt of thanks,” Silver Shill suggested.

“Eeyup.”

Feeling only slightly concerned, Bucky watched as Shining Armor threw up yet again. At this point, Bucky had lost count. The white stallion was laying on the floor of the chariot with his head hanging off the edge of the rear end, his eyes were closed, and Shining Armor could not stop trembling.

“It was only a little roll. We’re secure in here, we can’t fall out, it was fun…”

Bucky cringed as Shining Armor’s response was launched off of the back of the chariot.

“My brother once barfed on a ferris wheel!” Twilight shouted, her voice only audible because of magic because they were traveling faster than sound. “He was in the seat above me with Cadance… I was with my mother… it was horrible!”

Unable to help himself, Bucky guffawed with laughter, falling back against the curved wall of the chariot, he clutched his right hoof to his chest and laughed until he started coughing.

“Funny… our ancestor the horse, they are incapable of vomiting… We, the minima forma equus sapiens developed the ability to puke our guts out as a survival mechanism in case we ate bad food. The Saddle Arabians funnily enough are incapable of puking. They’re more horse than we are,” Bucky mused as Shining Armor continued to display his evolutionary advantage.

The sun had set a while ago and the stars of night began to twinkle overhead as they hurtled towards the Crystal Empire at speeds that would make most pegasi green with envy. Meanwhile, Shining Armor was just plain green.

“We’re like some kind of vomit comet… soaring through the heavens,” Bucky quipped.

Twilight Sparkle, a passable flier, was not so good at landings. They came in for a skidding halt out past the railroad depot that was just outside the Crystal Empire. They landed under the cover of night, not wanting to be seen, and Shining Armor’s terrified screams were silenced by Twilight’s spell.

Immediately after landing, Bucky began casting powerful aversion spells on the three of them, and Twilight Sparkle stood chugging down as much water as she could. Shining Armor, glad to be back on solid ground, laid down in the dirt on his side and did not move.

“I will lead the way… the darkness is my friend,” Bucky whispered.

“But how can you know were we are going?” Shining Armor asked in a weak raspy voice.

“I have been here. I have walked these streets a thousand times. I was once the Emperor of this city… I was its Master. I made the Crystal Spire that is the focal point for the power that this city produces. I grew most of this city from the raw minerals found in the ground below. This is my city,” Bucky answered in a strange voice that filled Twilight with alarm.

“Bucky… Sombra! Is that you?” Twilight questioned as she felt her bladder nearly contract from fear.

“You have nothing to fear, distant daughter of my brother. Finally, I can give this city the defender it rightly deserves, instead of the monster that I became… finally, I can offer up an act of atonement, even if it is a minor one. I will free this city of my taint… I will purge the shadow that I have left here. I will make amends for the terrible mistakes that I have made. Come, we must hurry. My time is short… my presence is taking a price upon my son’s body, but he is a willing vessel… prepare yourself Princess Twilight Sparkle, we have powerful magic to perform,” Bucky said in a voice that was definitely not his own as he began to head off for the city.

“I can’t believe that I am about to assist Sombra, the most evil pony in all of history… I knew this was going to be a strange trip,” Twilight muttered as she lifted up her brother in her magic and took off after Sombra.

Author's Note

Next chapter... the King returns to the Crystal Empire.

This chapter... the most evil pony in history leaves behind typos.

Chapter 438
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 438

A silent shadow moved through the Crystal Empire, followed by two figures. The shadow did not walk so much as it did glide, moving along in a semi-solid state as it slunk from shadow to shadow, moving from building to building, unseen by those rare brave few that walked the streets after dark.

Twilight Sparkle, with Shining Armor now wobbling along behind her, went unseen as well, the powerful aversion spells cast upon her and her brother made them both all but invisible. For somepony to see her, they would really have to be looking, as well as having enough willpower to overcome not only Bucky, but the force of Sombra’s will as well.

Still unsure of her own feelings, Twilight Sparkle remained resolute to her task. This was Sombra, but not Sombra, she told herself in a somewhat frightened mental voice. This was the good part of Sombra, the part of him separated by the Elements of Harmony, she reasoned internally. These were the best parts of Sombra, the redeemable parts. What made him great. Still, cold fear gripped her. She knew enough of Sombra’s history to be very, very afraid.

“If you are slowly killing Bucky, I’m going to come to Tartarus myself and have words with you,” Twilight Sparkle hissed as she followed after Bucky.

“No… I would never take more time from my beloved son… his time is too short as it is… he is already the walking dead. He lives on borrowed time,” Sombra replied. “It is regrettable… had I the means in my power, I would gladly give another thousand years of suffering in Tartarus to give him just ten more years of life for him.”

“Don’t tell me these things… I can’t bear to think of him suffering or dying,” Twilight whimpered.

“Nor I… yet every day for over ten years, I was forced to assume the form of his butcher… I was made to geld him, rip his wings off, eviscerate him, and leave him on that hook. You can’t even imagine the guilt I feel,” Sombra hissed.

“You did that?” Twilight asked in an incredulous voice.

“I didn’t have a choice… I was made to do it… my beloved wife ran her mouth… she said things that she was not allowed to say… they punished her… they punished her and made me watch… I offered to take her torments… all of them… you don’t understand what it is like down there,” Sombra answered as his shadow form slithered forward.

“I see,” Twilight responded. “I’m sorry… that was noble of you… if Bucky… if Bucky had to endure that, I’m glad it was somepony that loved him that was doing it… that makes it a little better somehow… at least somepony cared about his pain.”

“Do not tell him. Please, do not tell him. He has suffered enough. You can scarcely comprehend what he endured down there,” Sombra requested in a pleading voice.

Ahead of them, the Crystal Tower shone in the darkness, illuminating the city around it. Sombra moved swiftly now, no longer caring about being seen. Nopony saw them as they passed, even as they moved through the light.

Shining Armor, having recovered some of his strength, trotted ahead of his sister and moved near Sombra. “It’s funny… the things we will endure for those we love.”

Sombra stopped and went still for a moment. Turning his head, he glanced at Shining Armor. “You do not yet understand the full meaning of those words, but you are about to find out.”

The chamber for the crystal heart thrummed with energy, a faint pulsating throb. It grew brighter as Bucky drew nearer, its luminescent intensity increasing, becoming brighter and brighter. The chamber filled with floating motes of light.

As Bucky stood beside the crystal heart, lightning arced and struck Bucky on the nose.

“I know I am unwelcomed… I am here to pay for my sins and offer compensation for my past evil,” Bucky said in Sombra’s voice as he stared up at the crystal heart.

Flashing, the crystal heart zapped Bucky again with a painful sounding crackle.

“I suppose I deserve that, but must you punish this body?” Bucky asked in Sombra’s voice as he stood there looking up. He stood watching as the heart flashed a few times and then dimmed slightly.

“You speak as though the heart can understand you,” whispered Twilight in a voice of befuddled curiousity.

Bucky turned to look at Twilight, his Taint filled eye flashing within his hood. “I made this. It holds a part of me. I gave it life… it has been dormant all of these years… if only you understood its true power.”

“I suppose we are about to find out,” Shining Armor said in a subdued whisper.

“Tonight we correct a mistake of mine and restore this city to its rightful glory,” Sombra whispered as he began to circle the circle heart. “We will need four wizards of the highest calibre-”

“FOUR?” Twilight Sparkle interrupted. “I knew something seemed off with that spell!”

“When this spell was first cast, only my brother Star Swirl and Clover the Clever were capable of such magic. I believe you call them type fours now. We will need four ponies to stand on each one of the compass points where the ley lines enter the chamber and intersect,” Sombra instructed.

“Four?” Twilight Sparkle repeated.

“Have you no grasp of time travel?” Sombra responded in a vaguely sarcastic voice.

“Well yes… but I… well… I-”

“You are entirely too much like my brother,” Sombra grumbled as he shook his head. “He once got lost inside of his own hat.”

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Twilight retorted.

“Sadly, I am not,” Sombra answered.

“How do you get lost inside of a hat?” Shining Armor asked as he blinked in confusion.

“Wizards these days. No grasp of time travel or extra dimensional spaces,” Sombra seethed as Bucky’s horn began to glow. “This horn… so much power… it is like the alicorn amulet I created but connected directly to his brain… such power... This body stays in such horrendous pain… the source of all of his dark magical might. It scares me how much power he has. I hope he never stumbles… please, look after him.”

Twilight had her eyes closed, trying to recall the time travel spell, her lips moving silently as she went through one of her recollection exercises.

“What do I do?” Shining Armor asked.

Turning to look at Shining Armor, Bucky pointed at the floor directly below the crystal heart. “You… stand right here and grit your teeth. I remember what this did to me.”

“Okay, this is going to hurt… I can deal with that,” Shining Armor said as he moved beneath the crystal heart. He stood resolute, ready, awaiting the fate he had chosen.

“Hurt? No… we are going to kill you for a moment and rip out a piece of your soul,” Sombra stated as Bucky’s horn continued to glow brighter and brighter, the blue-green glow of harmony magic now piercing.

Nodding, Shining Armor did not reply.

“Do you have the spell ready?” Sombra inquired as he looked at Twilight. He saw that the alicorn was lost in concentration and he patiently waited.

After several minutes, Twilight Sparkle nodded as she opened her eyes. She was serene. She was calm. Her face held no trace of emotion. Her eyes were white, her body was flooded with raw mana. Flames danced along her wings.

“NOW!” Sombra commanded as his horn flashed.

Twilight Sparkle’s horn flashed as well.

A moment later a second Bucky appeared and a second Twilight Sparkle popped into existence. They moved to the compass markers along the floor, filling the two vacant spaces. The four of them shot beams from their horns into the crystal heart, which burst into eldritch fire. The fire became a pillar that consumed Shining Armor, burning him to ash which whirled in the chambers, swirling in the air around them, caught in the vortex of magical energies.

Burning Shining Armor to ash was not a part of a plan.

A moment later, two of the figures vanished, and after that, Twilight and Bucky vanished, both going back in time to begin the spell. Of Shining Armor and the crystal heart, there was no sign…

Twilight Sparkle came back first, followed by Bucky. She staggered around the chamber, dizzy, almost blind, her horn spewing sparks as she tried to recover. Bucky fell to the floor, laying on his side, he remained as still as possible while he lay there groaning.

A tall white figure stood in the middle of the chamber. He looked around, blinking, and he slowly focused upon Twilight Sparkle. “Be still,” Shining Armor commanded as he took the weakened alicorn in his magic and held her up.

“Shiny? You look funny,” Twilight Sparkle mumbled as she squinted up at her brother.

Shining Armor was now tall, much taller than Twilight even, but not as tall as Celestia. He was gleaming white, a tall powerfully built figure with a crystalline appearance, and he glowed with a powerful inner radiance.

“Something went wrong,” Bucky moaned as he rubbed his head.

“No… something went right,” Shining Armor said in a gentle voice. “The spell finally worked as intended. When this spell was first cast, Sombra held a dark shadow in his heart even then… the spell failed. It worked, but not as intended.”

“How… how can you know this?” Twilight stammered as she stared up at her brother.

“I have become the Crystal Defender. The Crystal Heart and I have merged. We are now one. I can hear it speaking even now, telling me everything it knows… I can hear the ley lines whispering Twilight… I can feel them flowing through me,” Shining Armor answered.

“You feeling okay Shiny?” Twilight Sparkle asked, sounding more than a little panicked as she continued to study her brother.

“I feel fine Twilight… I feel better now. Much better,” Shining Armor replied as he released his sister from his magic. “I can feel the love Twilight. It is all I can feel. There is no grief, no sorrow, no misery or pain. There is only love.”

“What have we done?” Twilight whispered.

Shining Armor chuckled. “What Sombra intended to do. I will defend the empire until the Empress returns. I hope she is the Cadance I know… if not, then I will continue to serve the empire and guard the Empress that I still love. I am the living will of the Crystal Empire now. The crystal ponies and I have merged. We are the Crystal Collective. I hear their thoughts. They are aware of my presence. They gather, awaiting their defender but not knowing why. Finally, the last half of the spell cast long ago is completed. We are one.”

“Bucky, what did we do?” Twilight asked as she wobbled over to Bucky and lifted him from the floor. She reached out a wing and gently patted Bucky, trying to revive him.

“I don’t know,” Bucky replied as he was held aloft by Twilight’s magic. “The spellbook mentioned none of this… it seems we have succeeded where Star Swirl and Sombra failed.”

Shining Armor’s cutie mark had changed completely, much like Cadance’s had. It was now crystalline in appearance and it pulsed with inner light. His horn was long, no longer a unicorn horn, but a straight crystal spire, smooth, long, white, transparent, with a rose pink tip.

“Are you bound to the Crystal Empire?” Bucky questioned as he looked up at Shining Armor with a look of dumbstruck awe. Still unable to stand up on his own, he hung limply in Twilight Sparkle’s magic.

“No,” Shining Armor replied. “I am the crystal heart now. Wherever I go, its power comes with me. But I am strongest here. I did not have a dark shadow in my heart when the bonding took place. I was full of love and mindful of my duty. The crystal heart has accepted me entirely and completely. And before you ask… no… I do not know what this has done for my longevity. But I shall serve until such a time that I crumble into dust.”

“Shining… I don’t know what to say,” Twilight murmured as she took a step towards her brother. “I expected a change… but not this.”

“Sister… I love you… and what I am about to do pains me to no end… but I must ask both of you to leave. Both of you have borne the taint of dark magic. I can feel the will of the Crystal Collective. You are unclean... touched by evil. For the good of my empire, I must ask the two of you to leave and to never come back. You are banished from this place. I have looked into your hearts and seen the shadow deep within. Sombra has cleansed this place… his spell finally worked as intended. The darkness has finally been driven from the Crystal Empire, and as its defender, I will not allow for it to creep back in. Buckminster, former rightful Emperor of the Crystal Empire, you are banished. You will look after Cadance as the Fates have decreed until such a time that I come to collect her. If you ever return here, I will kill you, make no mistake. The love of this place will thoroughly obliterate you. The Crystal Collective has spoken. Now please go, both of you. I have my subjects to look after and there is much I need to do to restore order.”

“Shining… I love you… come visit me in Ponyville sometime… come and see Cadance,” Twilight Sparkle said as the tears began to flow down her cheeks.

“Yes Shining Armor… you are always welcome at my door,” Bucky said as he looked up at Shining Armor. “Do what is good and right. Be mindful of your duties.”

“I am sorry,” Shining Armor apologised.

“I’m not,” Twilight replied. “We all must play our part. You’re still my big brother, best friend forever… even if I can’t come visit you… come on Bucky… I know we’re both weak and weary, but we need to go. We must do what is right.”

“Shining Armor… Cadance would be proud of you I think,” Bucky said as he was carried out the door by a departing Twilight Sparkle.

“Goodbye Buckminster… do not return. You are not welcome here,” Shining Armor said as Bucky and Twilight exited. “This city will never again know shadow or darkness.”

Author's Note

And so it concludes.

Hopefully free of typos. I wish I had the means to banish them.

Chapter 439
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 439

Yawning, tired even though he had gotten some sleep, Bucky stared out at his classroom full of students. An Introduction to Dangerous Magics. Dinky was here, so was Piña, Rumble, a little pegasus colt along with a few other pegasi, one griffon cub, and an assortment of unicorns, each student selected because of temperament, potential, and the ability to harness dangerous magics.

Driving all distractions from his mind, Bucky smiled at his students. “Who can tell me why this class has all three tribes represented and a griffon?” he asked and then stood in place looking hopeful.

Seeing Rumble raise his hoof, Bucky was glad that it wasn’t one of his own foals about to answer. “Rumble, if you please… tell the class the answer.”

Looking a little nervous, Rumble licked his lips and rubbed his two front hooves together while he sat at his desk. He cleared his throat once, then again, and then he sat up straight and held his head high. “A lot of ponies seem to think only unicorns have dangerous magic, but they forget that we pegasi can generate storms and the clouds reflect our moods. My sister Cloudstreaker over there is gifted with cloud seeding… she’s really good at making weather happen in a cloud. In the past the pegasi have used the weather as a weapon. As for Piña Colada being in this class, she has magic too… I’ve seen it and she can be dangerous. If she has it, then other earth ponies can have it too.”

Nodding in appreciation, Bucky looked at Rumble. “Very good Rumble. Each tribe has something they can bring to the table when it comes to offensive magic. So we have the means of generation… class… can we talk about types?”

Most of the class stared blankly at Bucky while Dinky and Piña squirmed in their seats. Both of them clearly had answers but wanted to give the others a shot. Bucky waited patiently, the class had barely started and they still had forty five minutes to go.

“Headmaster Mister Bitters?” Sweetie Belle asked as she shyly raised her hoof.

“Please, Sweetie Belle, call me ‘Bucky’ if you don’t mind,” Bucky replied as he looked at the unicorn filly that possessed a lot of destructive potential. All of the signs were there for those who knew what to look for.

“There are the usual spells… fireballs, lightning bolts, icicles and stuff. Um… and then there is telekinesis blasts-”

“Telekinetic blasts,” Bucky gently corrected.

“Yes telekinetic blasts… spells that cause a lot of hurt when you cast them which is why foals don’t cast those spells,” Sweetie Belle continued. Her awkwardness melted away and Sweetie Belle began to look pleased with herself when she realised she had answered well.

Turning away from the class and lifting a piece of chalk, Bucky wrote out the word ‘transmutation’ on the chalkboard behind him. Below it, he wrote the word ‘transmogrification’ and then he turned to look at the class.

“Not everything is big flashy destructive fireballs. Seemingly harmless magic can be the most dangerous. Subtle magics can be the most effective. Today class, we are going to have a demonstration.” Bucky patiently explained as he watched his class, looking for interest from the students… and saw that he had it.

“What is transmogrification?” a pegasus filly asked in a shy squeaky voice.

Grinning, Bucky turned to look at the filly. “Transmogrification is the application of hostile transmutation magics. It means to change or modify grotesquely. It is something I am personally gifted in… and would like to see a greater appreciation for, if you will forgive me for introducing my own biases to all of you.”

“I just want to see some magic,” Cloudstreaker stated, expressing her desire and interest openly. She looked over at her brother Rumble for a moment and and then she looked at Bucky.

Moving away from the chalkboard, Bucky moved towards the open space in the corner where protective wards had been placed upon the floor and a mass of safety precautions had been set up by Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks. “Today class, I am going to show you how bring your enemies low with a raincloud.”

“Flood them out? Hit them with thunder and lightning?” Rumble questioned excitedly, bouncing up and down in his chair behind his desk. “High winds?”

“None of those things,” replied Bucky as he began to chuckle. “This is a fairly simple spell. A well skilled type two might be able to cast this, provided they were dedicated, any type three of sufficient study should be able to cast this, if they studied enough, and once cast, any group of brave magically protected pegasi would be able to deliver these to a city, which would completely subdue it,” he explained as his horn began to glow with a bright blue-green light.

“This is harmony magic?” Sweetie Belle asked when she noted the glow of Bucky’s horn.

Nodding, Bucky said nothing in reply as a small cloud popped into existence in the corner. He cast a protective spell upon himself, shielding his nose, and then he began to cast the spell that would change the raincloud. With a loud -fwoosh- of magic, the cloud was forever altered.

A moment later, it began to rain and the classroom filled with an abominable stench.

“OH LUNA’S MOON IT’S RAINING SKUNK JUICE!” Rumble shouted as he vacated his desk and headed for the corner the farthest away from the cloud.

There was a stampede as the rest of the class joined him. They huddled in the corner together, gagging, holding their noses, and Sweetie Belle was squealing repeatedly in horror. Brought together by the powerful stench, the students had a unique chance to bond with one another as they each clung to one another in disgust.

“One unicorn could make a mass of these clouds, protect the noses of their pegasus allies, and then the pegasi could push these clouds over a city, which would in turn completely wreck the city. You will note that this is not a fireball, it is not bolts of lightning, but this is completely incapacitating,” Bucky said in a slow careful manner, delivering his lesson in a way that he hoped his students would understand.

“EEEEUGH! THE STINK! MY EYES ARE WATERING! I CAN’T BREATHE!” a little unicorn colt shouted.

“Well, we need a brave little pegasus volunteer… who wants to try and push the cloud away?” Bucky questioned as he looked at his class. “Surely somepony could fly up and push the clouds away from the city, right?”

“You need to be able to breathe and to see to fly,” Rumble responded as he held his fetlock clamped over his nose. “There’s no way that a pegasus could push those away.”

“Some might,” Bucky said in a low voice. “But most would succumb to the stench just like you have. A city held under these sorts of rainclouds would be helpless. I doubt most unicorns would be able to concentrate enough to cast spells. As for other species, well, they have noses. Diamond dogs would be especially vulnerable to this tactic.”

“This is why ponies call you a warlock,” Sweetie Belle squeaked as she held her nose and kept her eyes squeezed shut. “You take simple magics and make them bad! Real bad!”

Unable to help himself, a cackle escaped Bucky’s mouth. He spent several minutes uncontrollably cackling, chortling, and having a good laugh as his students reacted to the stink generating raincloud. After Bucky felt his point was made, he cast a dispersal spell at the cloud, causing it to vanish. He cast another spell upon the stink-water-puddle as well, which made it disappear. The foul smelling funk remained however.

“You don’t need dark magic or fireballs to be effective in a conflict. What you need, my students, is creativity. Something that all of you have shown. Each of you have an artistic bent, a natural aptitude for destruction…” He paused and looked at Sweetie Belle for a long moment with a pleased smile upon his lips. “...and each of you in your own way have caused mayhem with pranks or have been in trouble for your agression. These are assets. These are not negative traits. I, and others, will mold these talents for mayhem into something worthy. You are valuable to Equestria’s future. And I am trusting each and every one of you to protect your fellows.... your peers… if at any time you use what you learn in this class for bullying, or bring harm to others, you will be expelled from class and will face disciplinary action…” He paused once more and glared at Rumble meaningfully. The colt, getting the message, gulped and stared down at the floor guiltily. “...and you will not like that disciplinary action, trust me. So be good defenders. Be good protectors. You are going to be trusted with extraordinary knowledge with dangerous applications. Do not disappoint me. Now… who has some questions before we move on to our next display?”

Hearing the sounds of crying, but not the sounds of a pony crying, Cheerilee’s ears perked. Four days into the school being opened and many were still adjusting, some were quite emotional. The school was mostly quiet… the halls were mostly empty. It was lunchtime, and most of the students were in the cafeteria. She paced the hall, listening carefully for the sounds of crying.

It didn’t take long to find what Cheerilee was looking for.

In a quiet little nook where a student could sit and study, Cheerilee found a sobbing pup. She approached cautiously, slowly, still unused to being around diamond dogs, and she gently touched the sobbing little pup with her hoof.

“Why are you crying?” Cheerilee asked in a soft gentle voice, a voice she had used so many times to gain confidence and find out what the source of so many hurts. Her voice was a weapon against pain, and her gentleness was a balm certain to soothe. “What is your name?”

The pup lifted his head and looked at Cheerilee, and there were few things sadder looking than a crying diamond dog puppy. She felt her heart ache as she looked at the pup, and, saying nothing, she eased herself into the chair with him and pulled him close in a hug.

“Tell me what’s wrong,” Cheerilee whispered as she gave the pup a reassuring squeeze.

Sniffling, the pup wiped his nose with his paw. “Everyone is scared of me,” he whimpered in a low whine. “I just want to be a good dog… I’ve always been a good dog.”

“I’m sure being a good dog is important for you… I guess you are aware that there are a lot of bad dogs. I guess you think that the students in this school are worried that you might be a bad dog?” Cheerilee questioned, trying to find the source of hurt. “Want to tell me your name?”

“My name is Growler… of Clan Dachshund. We’ve always been good dogs. We protect the good ponies of Germaney,” Growler answered as he wrapped his short stubby forelegs around Cheerilee and held on to her tightly.

“Have any students been mean to you?” Cheerilee asked in a soft voice as she stroked the oddly proportioned pup affectionately.

The pup shook his head and sniffled in reply.

“But you think they’re afraid of you?” Cheerilee asked.

“None of them want to play with me. They look at me and my fellows funny. Blitz tells me I’m overreacting and I’m too soft,” Growler murmured.

“I see,” Cheerilee said in a soothing whisper. “I think what we have here is a sensitive little soul in need in some special attention. I know exactly what you need to show everypony… er, everyone that you are a good dog.”

“You do?” Growler asked as he wiped his snout with his paw.

“I do. Can you come with me?” Cheerilee responded as she smiled down at Growler.

“Yes,” Growler replied as he sniffled.

“Follow me,” Cheerilee instructed as she slipped out of the chair and stood waiting.

When Growler hit the floor, Cheerilee took off down the hall at a slow trot with the long bodied diamond dog pup following along behind her. Growler shyly peered around as he followed after the earth pony mare. They made their way down the school hallway together, past a window and a sunny patch of tile floor, past many classroom doors, heading towards the school cafeteria. Finally, they came to a room and Cheerilee stood waiting at the door.

“Come on little one, right through here,” Cheerilee instructed as she pushed open the door and stepped inside.

Inside the small break room was a small pale green filly with a sunny yellow mane at a small table, eating lunch from her tray. She lifted her head, looking panicked, her eyes blinked, and her ears perked in attention.

“Sorry Sweet Pea… it is just me, Cheerilee,” the earth pony mare announced.

“Somepony else is with you,” Sweet Pea stated.

“Yes Sweet Pea, there is. Somedoggy,” Cheerilee said in a soft voice as she approached the table and made a gesture for Growler to approach.

“Doggy?” Sweet Pea asked as she cocked her head off to one side and listened.

“Growler, this is Sweet Pea. Sweet Pea, this is Growler. He’s a diamond dog,” Cheerilee said, making an introduction between the pair. “Growler, Sweet Pea is one of the refugee orphans. She has been moved here to the school, to live here in one of the towers. She’s blind. We’re trying to help her so she can be educated.”

Growler bashfully hid behind Cheerilee’s hind legs and then cautiously peered out to look at the earth pony foal. He wrapped one foreleg around Cheerilee’s hind leg and squeezed nervously.

“I think I see a way that you can show everyone that you are a good dog,” Cheerilee stated as she felt Growler clinging tightly to her hind leg. “Do you think you can help her get around? I can arrange it so that both of you will be in all of the same classes together.”

Growler whimpered but made no reply.

“Sweet Pea is very kind… the teachers have to make sure she is looked after and that someone shows her to her classes. Growler, you could help us… make sure she is walked to school from her tower, see that she is brought to all of her classes, make sure she gets her lunch, if you did this, everyone would see you being a good dog,” Cheerilee said in a low soft voice.

Moving away from the table, Sweet Pea cautiously moved towards Cheerilee, taking slow halting steps while she paused to feel around with one front hoof extended in between steps. Cheerilee nudged the foal once she came within reach, and then gently scooted her towards Growler.

Sweet Pea immediately latched on to Growler and began feeling him all over, while Growler whimpered and squirmed. Cheerilee watched as the blind earth pony filly grabbingly groped and examined the diamond dog puppy.

“You have a long body,” Sweet Pea observed.

“I’m funny looking, even by dog standards,” Growler whispered.

“Lunch is almost over,” Cheerilee observed. “Sweet Pea needs to go to class soonish. Tell me Growler, what is your next class?”

“Literature,” Growler replied as Sweet Pea continued to prod him with one front leg.

“Take Sweet Pea with you to your literature class. See that she is read to. Tell Mister Chips that I sent Sweet Pea with you,” Cheerilee instructed in a patient voice.

“Okay,” Growler replied as Sweet Pea pulled him into a hug and squeezed him hard enough to make his eyes bulge.

“After class, do you think you can keep helping Sweet Pea? I’ll check up on you after class and see how both of you are doing,” Cheerilee said as she beamed at Growler.

“I can help,” Growler responded as his tail wagged slightly.

“Good dog,” Cheerilee praised, taking note that the words made Growler look much happier. “When everyone sees you helping Sweet Pea, everyone will know that you are a good dog and no one will fear you or be afraid of you. And I know that Blitz will be proud of you… the dog clans of Germaney pride themselves on service… now you protect Sweet Pea. Help her with her school work. Be her friend. She’s blind, which means she needs to trust you. Never let her come to harm.”

“Okay,” Growler replied as a grin overtook his face.

“You’re a nice doggy,” Sweet Pea said as she gave Growler another squeeze.

“You two are adorable together. Now off you go. I’ll see that the tray is taken care of. I’ll let everyone know that you are her noble protector Growler. Now off with both of you,” Cheerilee said in a mirth filled and joyous voice.

Author's Note

Don't worry, more about Shining Armor and Celestia's reaction is coming. Eventually. But so many of you made assumptions... which was rather amusing... mwahahahahah!

Lemme know if you spot typos.

Chapter 440
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 440

Making herself comfortable on the largest couch in Bucky’s living room, Celestia pulled up her legs, folded them beneath her, and then shifted her body to lay upon her belly. She looked at Bucky first, who stared back, and then at Twilight, who guiltily looked away. The regal monarch cleared her throat and then looked back over at Bucky.

“I am bothered by what you have done, but I understand why you did it,” Celestia began as she continued to get herself comfortable. “I do believe that things will work out for the best. As it turns out, Luna and I have also been banished from the Crystal Empire. Shining Armor politely explained why, and I understood.”

“Because you are tainted by dark magic,” Twilight stated.

“Yes, but it is more than that actually,” Celestia remarked as she looked over at Twilight, who immediately looked away. “Shining Armor is still discovering the full purpose of the Crystal Empire. The past few days, he has been healing the minds of the residents and driving away the dark shadow from those who suffered terribly under Sombra. He is restoring them, making them whole, making them happy and sound of mind. He is restoring their individuality and freeing them from their slave mentality. He is fully repairing the damage done by being sealed away for a thousand years and used to sustain Sombra’s lifeforce. The Crystal Empire has been weakened by the dark magic that tainted it. Now, the mere the presence of one who has used dark magic is enough to disrupt the harmonic flow of the Crystal Collective. Our banishment is regrettable but necessary.”

“What Shining Armor is doing must require a remarkable amount of power,” Bucky said in a low whisper.

“Shining Armor is now immensely powerful,” Celestia responded as she once again looked at Bucky. “The Crystal Empire is one big crystal latticework. Shining Armor is currently powering it up. But to do so, he has to drive away all of the darkness left behind by Sombra’s rule. Shining Armor tells me that the Crystal Empire is intended to be some kind of magical defense system, but he does not yet know what it is or what it does, but it will not function until he repairs it. He claims it also works to detect threats to Equestria. Star Swirl put a lot of himself into the crystalline matrices it seems. The two brothers worked on the city in equal parts... it seems their secrets know no end. Shining Armor reports that the city is growing already under his now established rule. New buildings are springing up, the Crystal Spire has grown larger, and he claims that the city is gearing up for growth. He reports that estrus cycles have already begun.”

“I wish I had a way to study all of this,” said Twilight in a voice filled with regret.

“So the Crystal Empire is a defensive battery,” Bucky stated as his eye closed and a thoughtful expression overtook his face. “Shining Armor’s magic was uniquely suited for the job I suppose. It sounds as though the city is already thriving under his rule.”

“Indeed,” Celestia replied as she turned her head and stared into the fireplace. “We’ll know more in time. The city was badly damaged by the corruption. Shining Armor will know more as he repairs the broken matrices.”

Just as Rarity was getting ready to close Carousel Boutique for the day, the door opened and a charcoal grey pegasus filly walked in, accompanied by a light grey donkey that was dappled with brown spots.

“Ripple! Bittersweet! Darlings… do come in!” Rarity said, carefully speaking so Bittersweet could read her lips. She smiled warmly at both of them. “What can I do for you?”

Ripple stood there awkwardly, looking around the shop, her eyes wide with an almost fearful look. She gulped a few times and then finally looked Rarity in the eye. “I need a gown. I want to look… I want to look pretty. And so does Bittersweet.”

“Oh this is wonderful. You are such a pretty thing already,” Rarity replied as she began to use her well practiced eye to take in Ripple and Bittersweet, her mind already thinking of styles, colours, and well matched designs for the both of them.

“I don’t want anything too frilly or girly… I want it simple and not complicated,” Ripple said as she nervously shifted her weight. She said nothing, but she was suddenly very self conscious about the cut under her left eye and the still healing scabs all along her side along with the staples.

“So what is the special occasion?” Rarity asked, already having a pretty good idea of what the special occasion was. She beamed as she began to walk in a circle around Ripple and Bittersweet.

“Bittersweet is marrying into our herd. I think Loch Skimmer and Sparkler will be by for gowns as well. I feel really funny about this… I refused to even wear a gown for my father’s coronation. I wanted to wear armor or something… I feel awkward about it now. But I finally want to look pretty for the ones I love,” Ripple said in a strangled sounding voice. “I want Sparkler to have a happy memory about Bittersweet joining our herd… I want to be beautiful for Sparkler and Bittersweet… I want to be feminine and soft and inviting for once.”

“Relax darling,” Rarity soothed. The white unicorn whipped out a measuring tape and went to work quietly, humming to herself as she worked.

“I finally scrubbed away the last of the lingering stink off of Sweetie Belle… just what are they teaching in that school anyway?” Coco Pommel muttered as she came down the stairs. When she saw that she and Rarity had guests, she paused at the bottom of the stairs. “Oh hello both of you… it is always nice to see the two of you,” she said. She then hurried over to give a more affectionate greeting the pair.

Blushing, Bittersweet accepted a kiss on each cheek from Coco, and then Ripple held still while she too was kissed twice. Unable to help herself, Coco gave Rarity a goose as the unicorn was working.

“Oh my goodness darling!” Rarity exclaimed as she jumped away from the giggling Coco, her mouth hanging open in shock. Rarity tittered as she backed away from Coco and then looked at Ripple and Bittersweet, both of whom were smiling.

“...Shining Armor does send his apologies… he feels very bad about what he said to you Bucky, he feels guilty, but he was feeling an immense amount of pressure from the Crystal Collective make you go. He was overwhelmed by everything happening at once… he did not mean to be to be so abrupt. He is literally the spirit and the will of the city now… he said the need to repair the city is now an overwhelming compulsion. He told me he regained a little more of himself after the two of you left and he felt mortified about his behaviour,” Celestia explained as she looked at Bucky with concern.

“I am not upset and I understand completely. He has an obligation to cleanse the city and perform his duties, I totally understand that,” Bucky replied in a soft calm voice. “I know what I am. I have the Taint. I am a walking battery of dark mana. I am a creature that is connected to hatred, death, and destruction. I would have done the same in Shining Armor’s position.”

“With the new shield around the city, all those who have used dark magic are blocked... prevented entry. For the matrices to function properly, there can be no corruption or dark energy present,” Celestia said in a tired sounding voice. The white alicorn yawned. “It has been a very long day. Luna will be by later.”

“How is Luna? How was her visit to Trottingham?” Twilight asked as she looked curiously at Celestia.

“She came home with a foal. It is a long story. But Luna is embracing motherhood. Beware. She’s moody, she’s aggressive, and she has a newborn that she has made herself responsible for,” Celestia responded as she looked at Twilight. “You have been warned, look out for Nightmare Mommy.”

“What?!” Twilight exclaimed in fright.

“Like I said… it is a long story. Just approach her cautiously and slowly. She’s… rather moody. She very nearly scared the maids to death,” Celestia warned. “I think she’s had a bad reaction to the hormonal influx caused by getting her milk flowing.”

Looking at a photograph upon the wall, Ripple squinted to see it better. After a moment of studying the picture, she pointed. “I like this yellow dress a whole lot.”

“Oh that,” Rarity replied, looking a little pensive as she did so. “I made that for Twilight. There is a bit of a story behind it.”

“I like it,” Ripple said as she continued to look at the photo in the ornate frame. “I like the simplicity of it.”

Sighing, rolling her eyes dramatically, Rarity nodded. “So did Twilight.”

Ripple stepped aside as Bittersweet pushed her way closer to the photo to have a look. The donkey smiled when she saw the photo, then she looked at Ripple, gave her a nudge with her nose, and then looked back at the photo.

“Bittersweet likes it too,” Ripple stated.

Pressing a swatch of yellow fabric against Ripple’s side, Rarity nodded. “Yellow is a pleasant colour on you. Perhaps with a nice sapphire trim to match your mane and tail.”

After setting a bowl of popcorn upon the table, Coco looked over at Rarity, Ripple, and Bittersweet. “Blue is nice but red would provide a nice contrast.”

Nodding, curious, Rarity fetched a red swatch with her magic and then held it up to the yellow one. “Hmm… indeed it would. Ripple has such a lovely coat colour to work with. It makes the lighter brighter colours like yellow and red seem so much more vibrant.”

“Stop… I’m not that pretty… you’re embarrassing me,” Ripple mumbled as she looked down at the floor. Staring at her own front hooves, she sighed heavily and swished her tail.

“Oh shush darling,” Rarity chided as she prodded Ripple with a hoof. “In my experience, every mare… every filly, they all have some distinguishing feature that makes them beautiful. The key to beauty, grace, and elegance is figure out what look compliments that and then making that look happen.”

Moving over to stand beside Rarity, Coco made sure that Bittersweet could see her lips. “Bittersweet is going to be a knockout in yellow,” she said, carefully speaking the words.

The donkey’s long ears drooped and Bittersweet gave a sheepish grin to Coco.

Squinting with one eye, Barley looked down at the foal and then up at Luna. His lip curled back slightly as he peered at Luna. “I knew this would happen.”

“Knew what would happen?” Luna asked in confusion as she stared curiously at Barley.

“This,” Barley huffed as he once again looked down at the newborn foal.

“Barley, what are you talking about?” Luna demanded in a somewhat impatient voice.

“You… you went off and left me for some young colt,” Barley remarked as he turned and took off, his tail swishing around as he departed.

Shaking her head in confusion, Luna stomped one hoof gently into the floor and bared her teeth. “Get back here you-”

“Gotcha,” Barley teased as he turned back to look at Luna. He grinned. Turning his body about, he returned to have a closer look at the foal.

“You,” Luna hissed at Barley.

Chuckling, Bucky looked over from his chair where he was holding Cadance, who was fussy and cried the moment she was put down.

“You cad…” Luna growled.

“Aye… I am,” Barley agreed. “So am I to be a daddy then?”

Lifting her head high, Luna gave a snort of derision. “I do not want my foal to have a cad for a father,” she sneered. She glared at Barley fiercely, her teal eyes glittering with anger.

Chuckling, Barley settled into his chair by the fire, never once taking his eyes off of Luna. “The mommy hormones have turned ye into a feisty mare… I like that. Give me a scolding, ye feisty mare.”

Cadance, now whimpering, began to squirm. Bucky tried to soothe her, fearing she would begin to cry once more. He cradled her in his forelegs and began to rock her back and forth. She quieted for a moment, but it was only to catch her breath.

Cadance let out an ear piercing wail which nearly made Luna jump out of her skin. A moment later, Erebus also began to cry, which made Luna fretful. The night blue alicorn retreated to the couch, lifted the foal in her magic, and placed him near her. She immediately began to try and shush him.

“Unhappy fussy foals… poor things,” Barley grumbled as he looked first at Cadance and then at Erebus. “Luna, I’m happy that ye found a sweet young thing to love.”

“Hush Barley. Now is not the time to sass your princess,” Luna grumbled as she continued to try and calm the wailing Erebus.

Folding one front fetlock over the other, Barley rubbed his swollen right joint. “Damnable cold weather,” he grumbled. Looking over at Luna, who was on the couch beside his chair, he gave her a pained smile. “I’m happy for ye, sweet lass. When the time comes for me to go into the beyond, having him around will soften the blow.”

Flinching, Luna shut her eyes for a moment and an agonised expression overtook her face. “Shut up Barley. I cannot bear to think about such a thing right now. Please, can we just have a quiet moment as a family together?”

“With the way these two are squalling? There’ll be no quiet e’er again... feisty mare,” Barley responded.

“I really hope that this is not a sign of things to come,” Bucky grumbled as Cadance continued to shriek. “For the past few nights, Cadance has been fussy after the sun had gone down. I really hope that this is not a sign of things to come.”

“Raising an alicorn foal can be trying I suppose. Scorch could tell you stories about Celestia. She was a real test of his patience. I of course was a perfectly well behaved foal,” Luna said as she rubbed Erebus with her cheek.

A sleepy looking grey pegasus entered into the living room, looked around for a moment, her ears splayed out sideways, and she yawned drowsily. Derpy gave a weary smile, walked over beside Bucky, and then laid down on the floor.

“Give her to me,” Derpy whispered in a soft voice. “She might be hungry.”

Using his magic, Bucky lowered Cadance down to the floor with Derpy so she could feed. Not interested, Cadance continued to cry as Derpy patiently tried to console her.

“She’ll feed once she cries a bit more,” Derpy said knowingly. “Piña was a late night crier… she’d cry and cry and cry… then Berry gave her a bottle and she’d go right to sleep.”

“Erebus cries if he is exposed to daylight. But most lunar pegasi foals do,” Luna said as Erebus’ cries began to ease off a bit.

“Want me to feed him?” Derpy offered as she looked over at Luna.

Luna shook her head. “He chews while nursing and suckles on blood. I do not recommend the experience,” she replied.

“Yeouch… I still would do it though if he needed to be fed,” Derpy answered as her ears pinned back against her skull from hearing Luna’s words. “Foals must feed.”

“Aye… that’s cause yer a good mare,” Barley remarked as he sat with his eyes closed and an expression of pain upon his face. “I wonder how my wee twins are doing… both pairs.”

“I want all of you to be Erebus’ godparents… you were gracious enough to make me the godmother of your foals… I wish to return the favour,” Luna said in a voice that was barely audible over Cadance’s shrieking.

“We’d be honoured,” Derpy said as she tried to calm Cadance. “She sure does have a powerful set of lungs.”

Author's Note

Ripple and Bittersweet... :heart:

Typos will try to destroy their love.

Chapter 441
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 441

“Sire, I know you are a very busy pony in the mornings recently with the school opening, but I felt that you should know,” Magpie said as she looked over at Bucky and then back down at the limp body in the bed. “Whitewing was almost seventy years old. She lived a very long life and saw much of our recent history. Somehow, she survived, even in her old age, and last night before she passed, she spoke a little bit about how happy she was to be free and living here. She had quite a collection of younger griffons and griffonesses around her bed. Her last clear words before she went delirious and started raving was about how lucky we all are and how we need to be patient so we can return home someday.”

Looking at Magpie, Bucky saw a very miserable looking and sad griffoness. Her feathers drooped, her tail was limp, and it seemed as though every inch of her body radiated grief. He turned to look at Belisama beside him, who also looked sad.

“What are the funerary customs? What do we do?” Bucky asked as he reached out and gave Belisama a gentle nudge.

“We griffons return our dead to the sky. Or we did before we started grinding up our dead and feeding them to the living,” Magpie replied, nearly choking when she spoke her second sentence. “We burn our dead on funeral pyres and give them back to the sky.”

His breath forming clouds of steam in the early morning chill, Bucky nodded and looked over at the Raptors, who had gathered. “You… all of you. This day you get to be honour guards. You help Magpie construct a proper pyre and give her all of the aid she needs to do what is proper for your dead,” he instructed.

“Aye aye sir,” Grunion responded as he whipped out a wing in salute.

“We are so few… the loss of even one hurts us all. As we mourn death, we must remind ourselves that we are obligated to make new life,” Magpie said in a low voice.

“Very well said Magpie,” Belisama stated as she looked up at the larger hunter griffoness.

“Majesty, forgive me for being so direct, but perhaps if you bore young… it would be a good example for your subjects,” Magpie bluntly suggested as she gave a pointed stare to Belisama.

Looking very nervous, Belisama said nothing in reply, but gave a worried look to Bucky. She made a mental note to schedule some private time to speak to Bucky about the issue.

“I want a memorial of every griffon and griffoness that dies while you are all away from home. I don’t know how Tannis and Agnetha are handling any deaths they may be experiencing, but I don’t want one single griffon forgotten. Make a lasting reminder. I want every death remembered. When the time comes for all of you to finally go home, you can carry the memory of those who died away from home with you,” Bucky said to his subjects, making an impassioned plea as he looked at different little feathered faces all around him.

“What of you, when your time comes… how shall you be remembered my king?” Magpie asked as she stared at Bucky.

“Make it known that I died away from home and that it was my dream that one day all of you would return, rebuild, and restore Griffonholm to its once majestic glory,” Bucky replied as he looked Magpie in the eye.

Standing in her ground floor room, waiting, Sweet Pea stood with her ears perked, hoping to hear the sounds of her companion. Unsure, doubtful, but hopeful, she impatiently began kicking the stone floor with one front hoof.

“Sweet Pea?”

The voice. That voice. Slightly growly, somewhat raspy. The voice of her new friend. A smile broke across Sweet Pea’s face and she felt relief flood her body.

“We have to go to class,” Growler said in an urgent voice. “Sorry I’m late… I hope you didn’t think I wasn’t coming… Growler is a good dog.”

Giggling, Sweet Pea felt the tickle-touch of a paw upon her side. “I’m very happy to hear you… you came for me.”

“Blitz gave me a stern talking to about duty,” Growler explained. “Come. If we hurry, we won’t be late for class.”

Looking at his students, Bucky smiled at his class. “Today class, in An Introduction to Dangerous Magics we have two more instructors. This is Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks,” he said, introducing the class to his two fellow Black Cloaks, both of whom looked a little nervous. “Tiddlywinks never speaks, but you should pay attention. He has much to show you.”

Squirming in her chair, a unicorn filly rubbed her hooves together for a moment, looked fearful, and then raised her hoof, waiting politely to be called on, her eyes never leaving Bucky the whole time.

“Yes? Your name please,” Bucky said, calling upon the squirming filly.

“My name is Silver Brush,” the filly replied. She blinked a few times, swallowed, and then looked over at Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks. “Both of you are Black Cloaks.”

“Yes WE are,” Witching Hour replied as one eyelid twitched nervously.

“Can we become Black Cloaks?” Silver Brush inquired as her nervousness vanished and a very serious look crept over her face.

“Well, being in this class will certainly help you towards that goal, should you desire it,” Bucky responded as he looked around the classroom at his students.

“Being a BLACK Cloak is not EASY,” Witching Hour stated as one ear began to spastically rotate. “Constant danger all the TIME is very trying UPON your NERVES.”

“When Witching Hour is nervous, she has some communications issues. When she calms, it gets better class… please, give her the respect she is due,” Bucky requested.

Looking curious, Rumble raised his hoof.

“Yes Rumble?” Bucky said, calling upon the pegasus colt.

“What if a non unicorn wanted to join the Black Cloaks?” Rumble asked as his ears splayed out sideways in curiousity. “Uh, I mean a pony or even a griffon that isn’t a unicorn.”

“It is my hope that such a thing is possible… there are those that disagree with me, but I hope to silence them in time,” Bucky answered in a soft voice as he looked Rumble in the eye.

“I agree with BUCKY. Unicorns tend to become SUSPICIOUS about other unicorns. We can SENSE others with magic. OTHER unicorns that IS. Having non unicorns MIGHT be an asset,” Witching Hour said, offering her opinion to the class.

“So like spying?” Rumble questioned as a very shrewd look came over his face.

“Spying is such an ugly word… I don’t like it,” Bucky interjected, shaking his head in disgust. “Intelligence gathering. Information collection. Espionage… being watchful… there are so many better terms one might use instead of that one ugly word.”

“My sister Rarity calls it pony watching,” Sweetie Belle announced. “She even uses binoculars sometimes to dig up the really good dirt…” The foal paused, realising what it was that she was saying, and then began to look panicked. “I… uh, I’ve never joined her on any of her pony watching expeditions,” she stammered.

“We have a RESPONSIBILITY to be watchful,” Witching Hour stated, looking visibly calmer now. “Safety requires constant vigilance. One must always be watchful.”

“Any further questions about vigilance before we begin today’s demonstration?” Bucky inquired as he turned towards the chalkboard and levitated a piece of chalk. “No? Good…”

“Look… just relax, okay? He’s really not that scary and he rather likes earth ponies,” Violet Velvet said in a somewhat softer than usual tone. “Dirtbound, right? I know this is overwhelming for you, everything you have had to deal with all at once, and learning about Mister Rich, but I assure you, there are nothing but nice things planned for you.”

“Uh… okay,” Dirtbound replied in a low slow uncertain voice.

“You seem bright enough. You certainly clean up well… you have nothing to worry about,” Violet said in a reassuring voice. “Would you like anything? I know that Bon Bon and Lyra both are very generous.”

“Are you sure that Buckminster wants to meet me?” Dirtbound fearfully questioned. “I mean, I’m a nopony and he’s… he’s kinda important.”

“Buckminster told me to make sure you were here and I have done as he asked. He wants to meet you,” Violet responded as she sorted through a couple of papers. “Could I get some coffee?” Violet asked.

“Sure thing Violet,” Lyra responded as she ducked behind the counter to pour a cup of coffee for Violet. There was the sound of liquid trickling, a fwooshing sound, and then Lyra trotted out from behind the counter with a cup of coffee that had a frothy foam that covered the top of the cup. She set it down upon the table and then trotted back behind the counter.

“Lovely,” Violet said. “Thank you.”

“So I have a sister,” Dirtbound said in a low voice. “When do I get to meet her?”

“After you speak to Bucky,” Violet replied as she lifted up the enormous cup of hot coffee and sniffed. She looked over at the colt that was on the verge of adulthood and then took a careful sip. “So what do you plan to do for a living Dirtbound?”

“I dunno… I thought about being a stunt pony for a while.. but getting busted up ain’t no fun. I tried racing… but getting hurt ain’t no fun and neither is all the pressure. I’m fast, real fast as a runner, but racing ain’t my thing,” Dirtbound replied as he stared out the window.

“You seem rather laid back,” Violet observed.

“Oh I try to be. I don’t like pressure,” Dirtbound said in a low voice.

“You seem intelligent enough… you should do something meaningful other than running,” Violet suggested after she swallowed some coffee.

Looking away from the window, Dirtbound glanced at Violet. “Like what? I dropped out of secondary school… I don’t have any big plans.”

Bon Bon and Lyra both cringed at the soft subtle sounds of a newspaper being rolled up and Bon Bon suddenly remembered something very important in the back room, departing with a swish of her tail as she vanished through the doorway.

THWAP! THWAP! THWAP! THWAP! THWAP!

“Hoo ooo hey oooOOOwie!” Dirtbound shouted as he ducked away from the rolled up newspaper and cringed in submission, his ears drooping down beside his face.

“Ouch,” Lyra remarked. “That was a fiver.”

“You idiot! Bad pony! Dropping out of school! Bad!” Violet scolded as she shook the rolled up newspaper threateningly at Dirtbound. “You’re going back to school! Do you understand me?” she demanded.

“Yes ma’am! I’m sorry ma’am! I’ll sign up and get myself back in school right away ma’am!” Dirtbound replied as he fearfully ducked away from the newspaper hovering overhead.

“When Bucky arrives YOU WILL speak to him about getting back in school and you will cure yourself of this dreadful idiocy!” Violet commanded in a frigid imperious tone.

Nodding, the colt whimpered wordlessly for mercy.

“NO EXCUSES!” Violet shouted.

“You’re worse than my mama,” Dirtbound whined as he watched the newspaper settle down to the table. “I’m right sorry ma’am… that stings… my tender ears... I’ll be a good colt and I’ll go back to school,” he promised.

Looking up from her coffee, Violet smiled an icy smile. “Ah, here he is now,” Violet announced as she watched a griffon land in front of Bon Bon’s shop. There was shimmering and then a black cloaked figure appeared in front of the store. The door opened and a bell rang.

“Mister Bitters I wanna go back to school!” Dirtbound cried as he fearfully covered his head with his forelegs. “I did something dumb and I’m SORRY!”

Pausing in the doorway, Bucky looked around, confused by the greeting. He looked at Violet, his eye glowing within his hood, and then he slowly made his way to the table and sat down. He lowered his hood and blinked a bit as he looked around the shop.

“I strongly suspect that Violet just smacked the stupid out of somepony,” Bucky stated as he got comfortable in his chair and saw the still rolled up newspaper. “Hello Dirtbound.”

“Hello Mister Bitters,” Dirtbound replied in a low fearful voice.

“Call me Bucky,” Bucky requested in a soft voice.

Behind the counter, Lyra poured another cup of coffee while Bon Bon peeked out of the doorway to the back room. The earth pony smiled when she saw Bucky.

“Really, I wanna go back to school,” Dirtbound repeated in a voice that carried a bit more resolve. “I made a mistake… my mama was right.”

Moving swiftly with a cup of coffee held in her telekinesis, Lyra dropped it off carefully at the table, kissed Bucky on the cheek once, then once more because she wanted to, and then the unicorn mare departed so she wouldn’t interrupt.

“So, as I am sure you know, you have a sister. Her name is Diamond Tiara. She is currently experiencing quite a bit of personal difficulty in her life but she is getting better,” Bucky said as he lifted up his cup of coffee.

“I’d like to meet her,” Dirtbound replied as he began to relax a little bit. “Family is important. And going to school.”

“Good colt,” Violet remarked as she lifted her coffee cup up to her lips.

“Well I am glad to hear that. I want to talk to you a bit about all of this and what Mister Rich had hoped for when you and Diamond Tiara meet,” Bucky said as he relaxed into his chair.

Author's Note

What's that? Why I do declare... that sounds like the hint of a lost chapter in the works...

Witching Hour demands constant vigilance against the dreaded typo menace.

Chapter 442
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 442

“Greetings class… my name is Bill Neigh, and I teach all kinds of science. This class is political science. Some of you might remember my old poli-sci class back in the old secondary school… I, uh, was apparently having a bit of a mental breakdown due to low pay and overly stressful job conditions. Once more, I apologise if I caused any of you some undue stress.”

Of course, Bill Neigh did not realise that a changeling had replaced him…

Moving to the front of the classroom, he pulled down a large roll up map of the Equi-pan trans-oceanic empires and then turned to face the class. “This is the civilised half of the world. That isn’t to say that the other side of the world is not civilised, but this is where most equines live along with a few other races. The other side of the world has dragons. We leave them alone and mostly, they leave us alone. Today class, we are going to talk about the major failings of the three main equine societies that make up the Equi-pan trans-oceanic empires and then we’re going to brainstorm new and exciting ways that we can make our future better and correct some of these shortcomings. All three of these empires have something in common. Can somepony in class tell me something that all three empires have as common factor besides equines?”

The class stared up at their teacher for a moment, some vacantly, some curiously, but all seemed to be waiting for the student next to them to answer the teacher’s question and nopony wanted to come forward.

“Um… all three of them have had societal breakdowns of some kind,” a unicorn filly finally said in a sheepish voice.

“Correct!” Mister Neigh shouted enthusiastically. He bounced in place a few times.

“All three empires have had troubles with unicorns,” a unicorn colt stated in a somewhat guilty voice as he looked around sheepishly.

“That is also correct. And the unicorn problems led to various forms of societal collapses in some form or another. Each society has dealt with these problems in a different way and all of these methods so far have had some serious faults. Can anypony tell me more about this pickle of a problem?” Mister Neigh responded.

“I think it comes down to the fact that absolute power corrupts absolutely,” Loch Skimmer said as she felt her enthusiasm ignite.

“Hmm… I agree… there is a lot that can be said about that!” Mister Neigh said excitedly.

Closing her eyes, Apple Bloom sank down into the soft cushions of the cozy couch she was sprawled on. “My brain hurts.”

Beside her on the couch, Spike rubbed his head. “Everything is a lot harder.”

“I was excited about the new school until I found out the schoolwork was going to be this hard,” Scootaloo whined as she jumped up on the couch and collapsed with half of her body over Spike, who grunted as he was smooshed by his sibling.

“I have to actually pay attention,” Sweetie Belle whimpered as she hopped up on the couch and flopped over Apple Bloom.

“I kinda like it,” Babs grumbled as she too jumped up onto to the couch and joined the pony-dragon pile. “My astronomy class is awesome.”

“Sweetie Belle, you’ve gotten pudgy,” Apple Bloom said as she gave the unicorn filly a bit of a shove. “Marshmallow butt!”

“Hey!” Sweetie Belle cried in protest.

Heaving an exasperated sigh, Scootaloo rubbed her eyes. “Our reading class is certainly different. In the old schoolhouse, we had those tattered old books filled with those stupid stories about different ponies knowing their place in society and the so called moral lessons… ugh… now we’re reading stuff that is actually really hard to read and I keep having to dig out a dictionary to figure out what stuff means.”

Spike gave Scootaloo a bit of a hug to make his sister feel better and then cleared his throat. “I like my teacher. He’s a pegasus and his name is Quire Quota. He’s a bookmaker and he’s teaching us how to make books. He says I have talent.”

“Good for you Spike,” Apple Bloom remarked as she continued to squirm under Sweetie Belle. “I got placed into the advanced science class somehow… and now I have to do a really big science project. I have no idea what to do.”

“You know we’ll help,” Sweetie Belle offered.

“Ah, pony pile,” Rumble announced as he finally made it to the study spot. He looked at the couch and grinned with anticipation. “Where are the others?”

“Not here -oooof!- just yet,” Apple Bloom replied as Rumble took a flying leap and landed on top of the pile. “Ugh, marshmallow butt was bad enough.”

“Be careful of Babs,” Spike warned. “She’s got a weak stomach still.”

“I’m fine you nimrods,” Babs grumbled as she situated herself at one end of the couch.

The couch creaked as the pile adjusted itself. Rumble found himself pulled between Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle. There was an alarmed cry when Piña Colada and Dinky Doo showed up and eyed the pile, both of them grinning crazily.

“Where is Sentinel and Diamond Tiara?” Rumble asked as he was smooshed by Piña Colada clambering up to the top of the pile.

“They’re off making goo-goo eyes at one another,” Dinky answered as she rolled her eyes in mock-disgust from the question. “I hope there’s room for one more,” she announced as she began her harrowing climb to the top of the pony-dragon pile.

“Hey! You don’t make fun of them! Young love is sweet!” Babs barked as she gave Dinky a shove to help her over Scootaloo, who grunted as Dinky stepped on her head.

“Whee! I’m gonna be the queen of the pile!” Cloudstreaker announced as she came around the corner and saw the now precarious pony-dragon pile on the couch.

“So you’re going to go back to school,” Violet Velvet stated in a flat voice.

“Yes ma’am,” Dirtbound replied as he gave a faint nod.

“You are going to be nice to your sister,” Violet said as she stared at Dirtbound.

“Oh yes ma’am. I’ll be sure to do that,” Dirtbound promised.

“And when you are done in school, during the afternoons, you are going to come and work for me. You are going to be my courier and I am going to teach you responsibility,” Violet stated in a commanding monotone. “We will put that speed to some good use and give your brain some exercise as well.”

Nodding, Dirtbound looked at Violet with his ears splayed out submissively. “Yes ma’am.”

“And when we are done here today, what are you going to do?” Violet asked.

“I’m gonna go home and apologise to my mama for disappointing her when I dropped out of school and then I am going to promise her that I am going to make up for being an idiot,” Dirtbound replied with a pained and regretful expression upon his face. “Do you think I made a good impression on Mister Bitters?”

“You made a fine first impression upon Bucky. You did well. You have nothing to worry about,” Violet said as her voice warmed. She smiled at Dirtbound.

“You sure are offering me a lot of bits for courier work,” Dirtbound remarked as he reached up an rubbed one still stinging ear.

“Fair pay for hard work. If you do well as a courier, I might make you one of my assistants,” Violet responded as she lifted up her coffee cup in her magic and held it near her lips. When she was done speaking, she drank down the last of her coffee. She wiped her mouth carefully with an napkin and then looked at Dirtbound. “Did you enjoy the chocolate?”

“Yes ma’am, I did,” Dirtbound replied with a sheepish smile.

In the farmhouse library, in the chair jokingly referred to as his throne, Bucky looked over the correspondance left in a well organised pile for him. The zebra students would be coming soon. More refugees were expected from overseas, mostly minotaurs with a small number of diamond dogs. Celestia politely mentioned that she had no idea where to comfortably place them. Sighing, Bucky tossed these papers aside and looked at the ones marked with higher priority.

Opening the night blue envelope from Luna, he read over the reports of violence spilling into Fancy and Germaney from Minos. The minotaur rebels, now in control of Labyrinthia, were conducting raids over the borders of the two countries and seemed to be preparing for invasion. The guns were entirely too effective against the unicorns and pegasi sent to defend the borders. Sighing, Bucky realised he really needed to speed up the production process for the anti-gunpowder golems, but he needed more arcano-tech motors for the rotors.

It seemed that Luna was indeed, gearing up for an invasion of Minos and an assault upon the city of Labyrinthia. The casualties in Fancy and Germaney were impossible to ignore and a response had to be made. The note said to wait for a public announcement from Celestia.

There were reports of undead in the south and necromantic cults were still plaguing the southern expanses. The orbs of undead compulsion were proving their worth, drawing in the undead so they could be destroyed and disposed of.

Feeling a vague sense of unease, Bucky set down the papers and rubbed his head. There was still a long way to go before real peace was made manifest in the world. The first step, at least in Bucky’s mind, had been made. The school was open and a new ideology was being created that might assist in eventual world unity.

Everything seemed so distant… everything felt like such impossibly long odds.

With a crushing sense of realisation, Bucky came to the conclusion that his work was only just getting started. For a moment, he thought of the hook and how it had nearly destroyed the hope within him. This was just another hook and he was going to have to endure somehow.

“Who is going to pick up where they leave off?” Apple Bloom asked as she looked over at her friends. “I mean, heroes can’t be heroes forever. Ponies grow old. Get tired of adventuring. There is always that point in the stories where the adventurer decides to rest their bones by the fire and just stay at home.”

“I don’t know. I suppose I’ve never thought of it,” Sweetie Belle replied as she looked at Apple Bloom and then glanced around at everypony else. “Applejack is going to find it real hard to go adventuring and save the world if she’s pregnant I guess… and so will the rest of the Elements of Harmony.”

“So who continues their work?” Scootaloo asked as she leaned over and rest against Spike, who had his foreleg around her. “What if there is another scary monster like Nightmare Moon or Discord and the Elements of Harmony are no longer there to keep the world safe?”

“This is why we have to get our heads screwed on right, pay attention in school, get smart, and prepare ourselves,” Dinky said to the group.

“I’m not even sure Applejack finished school,” Apple Bloom grumbled as she prodded at an orange leaf laying in the grass. The earth pony foal looked sulky for a moment and then her expression softened. “All the more reason why I should pay more attention I guess. I don’t want to spend the rest of my life working that hard.”

“There will always be heroes,” Sentinel stated in a soft solemn voice. “They’re not always big adventurers or powerful wizards… sometimes, they’re right under your nose… they’re an earth pony that is a school teacher that just sort of sticks out the rough times and tries to help foals. Or a police officer that does their job.”

“If it was any other pony saying that, I’d complain about how corny it sounds, but it is Sentinel, so he gets a free pass,” Rumble remarked.

“Who is going to be the Element of Generousity when my sister is gone?” Sweetie Belle asked in a small somewhat squeaky voice. “Who will take the place of Pinkie Pie?”

“I don’t know,” Apple Bloom replied as she let the full effect of everything being said sink in. “The problem with heroes is… the world suddenly seems like a much scarier place when you realise that your heroes won’t always be there.”

Author's Note

We have some major events coming up, a lost chapter or two, and a bit of a time jump just after Nightmare Night.

Hopefully, no foal dresses up as a typo for Nightmare Night.

Chapter 443
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 443

“Cadance doesn’t have a belly button,” Sentinel observed in low whisper as he watched Cadance’s diaper being changed by Berry Punch, who looked Berry disgusted by the mess the Empress had left behind.

“You’re right… she doesn’t,” Berry Punch agreed as she stopped what she was doing and looked down. “Cadance no longer has a belly button.”

“I wonder if Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have belly buttons,” Sentinel said, pondering something that was suddenly of great interest to him. He looked at Cadance curiously, feeling an odd sense of brotherly protective urge as he gazed at her.

“You should ask them,” Berry Punch suggested as she continued to ponder Cadance’s lack of a navel. “Hmm Cadance… mama still loves you even though you’re a bit of a weirdo.”

“It sounds strange to hear you refer to yourself as her mother,” Sentinel said in a low voice as he reached out and gently stroked Cadance with his central knuckle.

Cocking her head to one side, Berry Punch looked at Sentinel curiously. “What else would I be?” she asked as she finished changing Cadance’s diaper. “She nurses at my teats. I change her diaper. I wipe her dirty little backside and clean snot away from her nose. Speaking of soiled backsides… I’ve even scrubbed your dirty little backside after you had yourself a bad case of the green apple splatters.”

Sentinel’s ears pinned back against his skull as he backed away from Berry Punch and he grinned sheepishly. “And that is why I call you my mother… I suppose… I guess… mother,” he stammered nervously.

“It’s good to see you smile Sentinel. You should smile more,” Berry said as she closed up the fresh diaper. Lifting Cadance in the crook of her foreleg, she picked Cadance up off of the changing table, walked over to the crib on three legs, and then, standing on her hind legs, lowered Cadance into the crib. “She should hopefully sleep for a few hours… and then it will be time for the late night wailing.”

“Princess Luna says that ponies are instinctively afraid of the dark,” Sentinel remarked as he moved closer to the crib. Peekaboo was already sleeping, Harper was drifting off but struggling to keep her eyes open, and Cadance was yawning. “Maybe the nighttime scares her.”

“Maybe,” Berry Punch agreed. “If she cries, maybe tonight I can console her. Seems that only Derpy or your father can get her to stop crying. That’s frustrating for all of us. Means that two ponies never get a break.”

“Yew Wood says that they’re going to make Peekaboo start sleeping in a regular bed… I bet she’ll be lonely,” Sentinel whispered as he stood next to the crib.

“Peekaboo is a big foal now… she doesn’t wear diapers, she can feed herself, she talks, it is time for her to be treated like as more than an infant. Come spring, she’ll be a yearling. I remember Piña becoming a yearling. She wouldn’t shut up. She was always talking and asking questions. Now Piña is all grown up and is such a big little foal. Over just the course of one summer she grew up and got all independent and stopped needing her big sister so much,” Berry Punch said as her eyes began to mist over. She sat down on the floor, balanced on her haunches, reached out, grabbed Sentinel, and then squeezed him hard enough to nearly knock the wind out of him.

As the midnight hour approached, a crowd gathered. Griffons and griffonesses came from all over the farm to gather around a carefully stacked pile of logs and wood. Magpie sat nearby, several little griffon cubs scattered around her, all of them huddled together for protection from the cold as they peeped mournfully, having lost one of their caretakers. Not far away, Lugus sat, looming over the crowd with his immense size, beside him sat Yew Wood, the pegasus mare the griffons claimed as one of their own number, her terrible scars and the loss of her eye making her a figure worthy of respect as well as admiration among them.

On top of the pyre, Whitewing’s corpse was laid out carefully and she had been given a comfortable place to rest her old greyed head. Each feather had been carefully preened, her body had been laid out with as much respect, love, and devotion as could be mustered. Her talons were folded atop one another and held over her girth. Her beak had been carefully buffed and shined.

Wearing his black cloak, Bucky sat in the middle of them, Belisama at his side.

Parting the crowd as they passed, Lugnut and Spanner approached Bucky, Spanner walking on three legs as he clutched a small box held close to his body with his right talons. They approached with their heads low, reverently, Ripple, as well as her Raptors, all of them arranged around Bucky, all saluted when Lugnut and Spanner sat down in the dead grass in front of Bucky.

“Who would have thought our best king would not be a griffon? Who would have thought that the king that brought us back to the old ways would not be one of us? Yet he is one of us inside, where perhaps it matters most. This day we have laboured in the forge, preparing for this night’s ceremony,” Lugnut said in a soft but clear voice. He made a gesture at Spanner as he looked up at Bucky.

Spanner opened the box and inside were two circlets, each of them gleaming silver in the faint light. Small, simple, a basic design, but there was no mistaking that these were symbols of office, vestments of leadership, and the gathered griffons all looked hopeful that Bucky would accept them.

“These are simple and unadorned. They are nothing more than a simple silver circlet and nothing else… but we ask that you wear this, at least for the funeral this night. We understand if you do not wish to wear it regularly, but we wish to see our king as our king, and our queen as our queen during special occasions. It means a great deal to us,” Spanner stated in a solemn voice.

Reaching into the box, Lugnut took the larger of the two circlets out, holding it reverently, he balanced upon his haunches, and then held it out to Bucky with both talons. Bowing his head low, Bucky allowed the circlet to be placed over head, not a word was spoken, but his ears splayed sideways the moment the precious metal was laid upon his head.

That done, he reached into the opened box once more, took up the smaller of the two circlets, and then placed it upon Belisama, who already had her head down and was waiting.

“Gather close little ones… my name is Thorne… tonight, we pass Whitewing into memory and return her to the stars,” a griffoness said as she looked down at the cubs and then out at the gathered flock. “With her, she will take all those we have lost in Griffonholm, taking them back to the sky so that they might know rest.”

Torches were lit and several griffons now held them, the fire flickered and made the gathered shadows all around them dance.

“Long ago, before we had cities, we had tribes, and in these tribes, we had ponies among our number. These are but memories to us, an old time, a dream time, a time forgotten almost to all. The unicorns were our shamans, our lorekeepers, they guarded our dreams and kept our memories. It is said that the unicorns taught us how to write words and keep memories alive through written texts. We once called the pegasi brothers and sisters and we shared our skies with them. Ancient stories even suggest that we gave our pony brethren wings, that the hippogriffs that were once the revered symbol of our unity and our mutual trust became the pegasi, who are said to come from the hippogriff offspring of two tribes that came together for survival,” Thorne said as she looked into the eyes of each of the griffon cubs gathered around Magpie.

Hearing Thorne’s words, Bucky knew when that ancient unity had been broken.

The small griffoness sat up straight on her hind haunches and raised her front talons skyward. “With this death we are reminded of life… and that we are obligated to make more of it. Once more, we find ourselves among our pony brethren and our tribes have once more merged. But where are the hippogriffs? The symbols of our unity? Let this death remind you of your responsibilities.”

Picking up and holding one of the smallest cubs, Magpie gave it a squeeze.

“The old stories say that a pact once existed between us, that the ponies would mind the land, taming it so that we might have a safe place to teach our young to hunt, and that we would mind the skies, keeping away our mutual foes, our ancient enemies, the wyrms and other things that preyed upon us both. And with each death, with each loss, we came together to make life,” Thorne continued as she waved her talons over her head, making motions towards the stars overhead.

“Once more, we mind the sky and the ponies keep the land,” Lugus said as he moved forward and then sat down beside Thorne. “Our enemies might have changed, but make no mistake, we have enemies. The ponies have secured the land, giving us a place to raise our young in safety… what will we give them in return?” the giant griffon asked.

“Guardians to protect their sky!” Loki squawked.

“We can get started on that right away!” Freyja shouted as she looked at Callum with hungry predatory eyes, which caused the dove like griffon to freeze in place and then his crest rose in alarm.

“Give her back to the sky!” Thorne shouted, her words causing griffons to scramble away from the pyre. “Give her back to the sky so that she might be our messenger! This sky is ours and we protect what is ours!”

As Thorne spoke, torches were thrown upon the pyre. It burst into flames, the oil soaked wood blazing with furious intensity. Within moments, the entire pile was engulfed, the flames licking up the sides of the stacked logs.

Two new visitors joined the funeral, circling overhead as the flames rose up into the sky. Philomena and Freezerburn came out of their hollow tree to pay their respects as the dead griffoness was returned to the sky. Trailing flames behind them as they circled, one red-orange and the other blue, they light up the night sky, two flying firebrands that illuminated the darkness and drove away the darkness of the night.

Reaching out, Bucky pulled Belisama close to him. He kissed her upon her head, above her eyes, and he felt her small warm body against his own. She was soft downy feathers and velvet, warmth against the chill night air, and much to his surprise, he felt her turn in his grasp to embrace him. Her plaster cast bumped lightly up against his metallic talons.

As Whitewing’s body was consumed by the roaring flames, the griffons gathered and came together. In the flickering firelight, mated pairs stood near one another, small prides stood together, and as Bucky looked around, he was filled with hope. He saw families watching the flickering flames. One hundred and some odd number of griffons and a few ponies now among their number. Not even realising they had arrived, he saw Sunset Shimmer and Trixie sitting on either side of Bartleby, both of them looked sorrowful, and each of them had a foreleg around the smaller griffon between them.

The pyre popped, it fizzled, and cinders rose upwards into the night sky, blazing brightly as they were born aloft upon the updrafts of hot air. The fire roared now, a fierce sound, and many griffons sat, completely entranced by the flames.

This was not a body being neatly disposed in a crematorium, or a corpse committed back to the earth, this was flesh being consumed by fire, in the open, on top of a big pile of wood for all to see. These were ancient funerary rites, an old practice rarely seen or observed in the modern age in which they lived. The smell of burnt flesh filled the air, the smell of smoke, it was an experience that left an impression upon all of the senses.

“Never forget what we are!” Thorne shouted to the gathered griffons and griffonesses.

Author's Note

No belly button.

Do typos have belly buttons?

Chapter 445
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 445

“We had to sedate him… he was raving,” Nurse Redheart explained in low voice. “He was crying and upset… frantic… and freezing everything around him. He caused several cases of major frostbite. We have him locked in the morgue right now… he’s turned it into a place inhospitable to life even though he’s knocked out.”

“I see,” Celestia replied in a flat monotone.

“The odds for Miss Shimmer are slim at best,” Nurse Redheart reported.

“Luna… go fetch Cadance and one of Bucky’s wives to care for her. We are going to need her,” Celestia commanded as she looked over at her sister.

“At once sister,” Luna responded as she took off down the hall.

“Tourmaline… a lot is depending on you right now… I know that you will do well,” Celestia said to the jet black foal with a soft pink mane and tail that stood beneath her and was peering out from between her front legs.

“Yes mama,” Tourmaline answered in a fearful voice. She turned her head around and looked at her cutie mark, blinked, and then turned her head back around to look up at the mare she called her mother.

“We are going to be in Sunset Shimmer’s room. We are not to be disturbed in there,” Celestia commanded as she looked down at Nurse Redheart.

“Okay,” Nurse Redheart replied nervously.

Looking at her husband, Derpy saw some signs of him waking. She took a deep breath and saw puffs of steam drift away from her nose. She pulled the blanket around her a little tighter, fought back the urge to shiver, squinted one eye, and watched her husband carefully.

Derpy felt the bone chilling cold, and she was a pegasus, a creature made to survive extreme cold temperatures. It stung her eyes, burned her nose, and made her lungs ache.

“Bucky?” Derpy whispered, her lips just inches away from her husband’s ear.

She saw him twitch and then she saw his eyelids over his remaining eye flicker.

“Bucky, love, if you can hear me, you have to make the cold stop,” Derpy whispered into his ear in a pleading voice. “Nopony else can get near you. The cold is hurting ponies… including me… let me warm you up, love.”

Hearing a muffled mumbled cry, Derpy pressed her face into Bucky’s. She snorted into his skin, something she always did when she was trying to get him to wake… she knew that it never failed to give her husband the shivers and it was something she knew that he enjoyed. Derpy heard a strangled sounding inhale and a faint gurgled cry.

“Sunset Shimmer is still alive Bucky… you got her here in time… she’s alive,” Derpy whispered as she tried to reassure her husband. She heard a muffled moan but could not make out the words Bucky was trying to say. “They had to sedate you… and then they brought Cadance here and Celestia got her to zap you somehow. You were draining the electricity from the walls… the power was flickering and threatening to go out and the whole hospital started to freeze over. We’re in the morgue.”

Heaving a sorrowful sigh, Derpy lay down upon the cold tile floor with her husband and cuddled up against his side. Already, the chill didn’t seem quite so bad. She pulled the blanket over the both of them and pulled Bucky close.

“With Cadance’s help, Tourmaline has managed to heal Sunset Shimmer… not completely, not yet, but I do believe that Sunset Shimmer will live,” Celestia said in a low voice. “The horn will take a little time to regrow, but Tourmaline was able to cap it off with changeling chitin that she grew from spitting up some new substance.”

“See Bucky… it’ll be okay,” Derpy whispered into her husband’s ear.

“I am very happy to have you out of the morgue Bucky… something felt very wrong about leaving you down there. I am also very sorry that I had to use Cadance against you as a weapon,” Celestia said in an apologetic voice.

Offering a weak nod that made the pillowcase crinkle slightly, Bucky blinked and wrapped his forelegs a little tighter around Derpy, trying to pull her inside of him somehow. He felt empty inside, it was as if he had been hollowed out and then filled with some horrible agonising pain that filled every inch of his being.

“I killed somepony,” Bucky whimpered.

Biting her lip for a moment, Celestia was unsure of what to say. She took a deep breath and cleared her throat. “You killed an enemy. You killed somepony that hurt Sunset Shimmer and was trying to kill you and your companions. What you did was justified.”

Closing his eye, Bucky buried his face into Derpy’s neck and shuddered. “I broke my vow… I used the very worst sort of dark magic I could think of. I shared with him every bit of pain I’ve felt in my life… all of it. Even the hook… he felt it all at once before he… before he… I finally did something that I don’t know if I can live with...”

Shaking her head, Celestia felt confused and even a little bit frustrated by Bucky’s confession. It was just one of many aspects of Bucky’s personality that she just simply did not understand.

“It is good that you feel compassion for your enemies, but you killed him for a good reason,” Derpy whispered as she stroked her husband softly. “Please, don’t hate yourself for this my love.”

“I am going to leave the two of you alone for a while. Derpy, please, try to make him feel better,” Celestia said as she began to back away from the bed and towards the door.

When Celestia was gone, Bucky rubbed his snoot against the grey pegasus beside him. “I’m so cold and dead inside. I need you,” he whispered pleadingly. “I need to feel warm… make me feel alive again…”

“Of course,” Derpy replied as she rolled over onto her back and pulled Bucky on top of her. She knew just what he needed. She felt her husband crawling downward, his chin trailing over her stomach. Reaching down with her front hooves and her wings, she stroked him softly, then gasped when she felt his lips latch on to her sensitive flesh. “Just remember to save some for Cadance…”

Moving about the sunny hospital room, Trixie carefully placed the carnations into a vase, added some water, and then set the vase on the bedside table. She stood at the side of Sunset Shimmer’s bed for a moment, looking at all of the tubes sticking out of the mare that she felt a strong sense of affection for. She turned to look at Bartleby, who had made himself comfortable in a chair beside the bed.

“Her ear will regrow… already it looks much better than it did,” Luna said in a soft reassuring voice. “Her face will also fully heal… we just need time. Tourmaline can only do so much at a time. She is exhausted and sick right now… and also crying because she cannot do more.”

“When she is better, might we thank her?” Bartleby inquired in a grief stricken but grateful voice as he looked up at Luna.

“Yes… of course. I do believe she would appreciate that. Now, if you will excuse me, I do believe Erebus is starting to get fussy because he is hungry. I need to go find a place to get comfortable,” Luna said as she excused herself. She turned and departed out the door, cooing at the foal slung around her neck in a shawl.

“What do we do?” Bartleby asked as he gave a pained look to Trixie.

“We wait Bartleby. We wait,” Trixie responded in a soft voice.

Feeling lightheaded, her eyelids feeling far too heavy, Luna looked at her sister with a deep feeling of concern. “I said this might happen.”

“I know… I know… I still hoped that she would be spared,” Celestia responded as she stared out the window at the town of Ponyville. “Perhaps this is just random chance.”

“Just like Buckminster’s horn suffering a crack was random chance,” Luna remarked. She turned to look at Erebus, who was yawning and revealing his pink blood stained teeth. “Those in Sombra’s bloodline are doomed to this curse.”

“But she is from Star Swirl’s bloodline as well… the two bloodlines intermingled once again when Starjammer and Cerise Velvet had that troublesome foal of theirs. Bucky should have ended the curse,” Celestia said in a frustrated voice.

“Sunset Shimmer was in a different reality when the curse was ended,” Luna stated.

Squeezing her eyes shut, Celestia bit down on her lip to keep from crying out in grief and frustration as Luna’s words sank in and the painful truth made itself evident. She could not stop the tears that started to fall.

“I wonder if she will be further tested, or, since the curse is technically broken, now that her horn has been damaged… I wonder if she will be allowed to go on with her life without the rest of the curse manifesting itself upon her,” Luna said as she rolled over onto her belly and pulled Erebus on top of her barrel. She began to pat the foal upon his back, hoping to make the insufferably adorable little monster burp.

“I allowed myself to believe that this awful nightmare was finally over,” Celestia whimpered in a heartbroken voice as she turned away from the window. “When Buckminster finally ended the curse I was so relieved… I really do hope that this is one final hiccup of fate.”

“What do we do with Buckminster?” Luna questioned as she continued to pat Erebus.

“His mind is already so fractured. How many times can you keep putting the shattered pieces back together and still have some hope of him being the pony that we love?” Celestia responded in a voice fraught with worry. “Can we make him forget?”

“No,” Luna replied in a soft whisper. “The Fates, our sisters, have done something to his mind. I can no longer make him forget things. I can repair, I can fix, there is much I can do, but trimming away problematic memories is no longer an option. For good or for ill, Buckminster now remembers everything. He can no longer be tampered with that way.”

“Damn,” Celestia swore, a rare occurrence that made her sister Luna’s ears twitch. “We cannot have him falling apart right now… or ever for that matter. I am concerned for his well being because I love him… and also because I fear what he is capable of if he stumbles.”

“He will recover. We have Cadance if he needs to be put down for a while. He is utterly powerless to her little love taps,” Luna stated. She yawned and then smiled when Erebus finally let go with a window rattling belch. “I think alicorn milk is doing funny things to Erebus,” she calmly mentioned to her sister.

“I am going to go check on Tourmaline and see how she is doing. I hope she continues to sleep for a while… I worry for her… being in the hospital is hard on her. She can feel the pain of everypony in here,” Celestia said as she started for the door. She paused at the door for a moment and then turned to look at Luna. “I think the best thing that we could do for Buckminster is to be there for him. As his family. I think our old way of thinking is now a detriment. He deserves better from us.”

“I find myself in agreement sister,” Luna responded as she continued to pat Erebus, knowing there was always more gas somewhere in the colt. “Perhaps it would be best to let Buckminster heal up from this in his own way… without tampering. Perhaps we should trust his family to look after him and tend to his needs. I know what he is… I know what he is capable of… but he is still a pony… and the fact that he is so grief stricken over this is proof of that. Perhaps we should see this as a good sign sister.”

“Twilight Sparkle seems a little bit more cold and distant now that you’ve eased her troubled mind from the memories of what took place in Griffonholm… all of the lives she took... I am filled with so many doubts now sister… I used to think I knew what was right… there was a time that I was positive I knew what was necessary for the greater good. Now I find myself second guessing everything I do… every decision I make,” Celestia confessed in a low whisper.

“Go look after Tourmaline…”

Author's Note

**Deep breath**

Tourmaline has a cutie mark by the way. Read The Cycle. She's a very special bug.

Princess Errroria has certainly blessed this chapter.

Chapter 446
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 446

Dozing, sprawled out in bed with Cadance beside him, Bucky lay sleeping, but not peacefully. Curled up against his head and neck, Cadance lay sucking on Bucky’s tufted ear, her eyes slowly closing, only to spring open when she realised she had nearly drifted off to sleep. Her horn glowed softly, a faint pink light was visible, and occasionally a bolt of energy arced from her horn and struck Bucky’s horn, which caused Bucky to calm in his sleep for a while.

The second bed in the room held Sunset Shimmer who lay sleeping soundly.

Between the two beds, sitting in a chair, Trixie kept watch over the two sleepers. In a chair near the window, Derpy sat with a worried look upon her face. Pacing the floor, Bartleby walked between his king and the mare that he realised he held a great deal of affection for.

Finally, Cadance’s eyes closed and did not open.

Looking around the apartment for a moment and then looking at Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks, who stood beside one another looking at her, Twilight Sparkle scowled. The apartment was practically bare. There was a plain and simple bed, still rumpled and unmade, the pony that had been sleeping in it had been woken up rather suddenly. There was a single chair by the corner, near a small narrow window. The kitchen was nearly bare and what little food was in the pantry was very plain.

“The ponies under mental control included a newspaper editor and several members of the city government… the control was enough to make the city government members hostile, argumentative, just enough to impede progress and make them rather unreasonable,” Lyra reported in hushed voice. “The control was very well done… just pesky enough to cause the city government to be disrupted, but not enough to raise suspicions I guess. With proper intimidation or sufficient authority, they caved.”

“How interesting,” Twilight Sparkle replied as she turned to look at Lyra.

“What are we going to do about the spies in the other locations?” Lyra inquired in a worried voice. “There are more of them. One infiltrator took on four of us Black Cloaks… one of us being Bucky, and from Witching Hour’s report, he was doing quite well for himself.”

“There is a reason that the Black Cloaks, which was almost a thousand strong, are no longer with us,” Twilight stated in a pained voice.

“Dumb BASTARD made a mistake… he HURT something the WARLOCK is fond OF,” Witching Hour remarked as she leaned upon her husband. “Also, THE warlock is getting SCARY good AT defensive magic.”

“The property damage has already been fixed… there are a lot of witnesses that still need to be interviewed… and I can’t do it… I’m too shook up and I can’t deal with this,” Lyra said in quavering voice.

“Lyra, go be with Bon Bon. You’ve done very well with everything you’ve done so far. As always, your work is commendable. Witching Hour, Tiddlywinks, go get some rest… please listen to me and do what I say. I will take over here,” Twilight Sparkle said in a low soft voice.

Saying nothing, Lyra departed. After a few moments, Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks also moved towards the door, moving slowly, both of them were clearly exhausted.

“I’ve seen a lot of ponies DIE. I’ve seen A lot of BAD ends… but I’ve never seen a PONY explosively liquified before… NO bones… not EVEN teeth,” Witching Hour said as she paused mid step near the door. “The LOOK of pain UPON his face… before he popped like a BOIL and exploded.”

“Yeah, well he deserved it!” Twilight snapped angrily. “I hope he suffered some kind of unimaginable torment!” Her wings fluttering, Twilight Sparkle blinked back tears, her emotions overwhelming her. “Sunset Shimmer is my dear friend and I love her. I hope she’ll be okay.”

“Today class, in An Introduction to Dangerous Magics we’re going to have a very serious discussion. My name is Twilight Velvet, and I am Twilight Sparkle’s mother. There are copies of the newspaper here in class for you to read. I want you to read the articles about what happened carefully and then we are going to discuss what took place. Are there any questions before we get started?”

The class, some of them still red eyed and teary, all looked up at their teacher, worried looks of concern upon their faces. One of them, Silver Brush, was still sobbing.

Looking particularly miserable, Sweetie Belle raised her hoof and looked pointedly at Twilight Velvet as she sat up straight in her chair.

“Yes? Sweetie Belle, right?” Twilight Velvet said as she called upon the squirming filly.

“Yes ma’am,” Sweetie Belle said as she looked around at her classmates. “Are we ever safe or is it just a lie like so many other things adults tell us?”

Her tail swishing out to the side once, Twilight Velvet stood there with a blank expression upon her face as she considered the foal’s words. “It shames me to admit it, but there are certain falsehoods and half truths that we adults propagate. We tell foals that the boogeypony doesn’t exist… we tell them they are safe from monsters. We tell them that there are no ghosts… we do this to put a foal’s mind at ease… to comfort them… we tell them this so they can go to sleep at night and be well rested for the next day. We tell them this for our own comfort as well, to quiet them, to make them stop asking troubling questions.”

“And then you wonder why we foals don’t always trust adults,” Rumble remarked, not raising his hoof and waiting to be called upon.

“So there is no real safety to be had,” Sweetie Belle stated in a nervous squeak.

Clearing her throat, Twilight Velvet looked out over her class as her ears leaned back. Nervous tension made her stomach muscles quiver. “No class… no matter how blissful, how matter how safe something might appear to be, there is no real safety. A monster could come rampaging out of the Everfree. Tartarus might spill open. Some horrible monster like Tirek might go rampaging. Nothing is ever truly safe… and I am sorry to be telling you this. The best that you can hope for is to have good friends and family… those that you love and trust in… and then face the danger together. Think of my daughter Twilight Sparkle and her friends… Twilight Sparkle had to learn to trust her friends… they went into many dangerous situations together and worked to protect one another… that is the only real safety to be had. Which is why Buckminster, your headmaster, has all of you together in this class.”

The class all began to look at one another, some of them had expressions of understanding upon their faces. Rumble began to rub the side of his head with his hoof. Dinky’s brows furrowed as she began to think about what had been said.

Piña Colada raised her hoof.

“Yes?” Twilight Velvet said, calling upon Piña.

“I think it is important to bring up the fact that my daddy, as powerful as he is, went for help before going after the bad unicorn,” Piña said in a nervous wavering voice.

“Yes he did,” Twilight Velvet replied, offering a nod of praise to Piña.

“So the best we can do is just stick together and depend on each other,” a colt said in a nervous squeak. “We might still get hurt, but at least we’ll have friends to rescue us.”

“Yes class… now if you will, please take some time to read the newspapers so we can discuss what took place,” Twilight Velvet instructed as she gave the class a brave smile.

Moving daintily, Tourmaline hopped up into Sunset Shimmer’s bed, careful not to step on Sunset Shimmer. She looked around the room, nervous, seeing all of the faces so full of concern looking at her. “I need all of you to think of good things,” Tourmaline whispered softly.

“She needs love and positive emotion to do her work,” Celestia explained in a low voice. “I was hesitant to allow all of you in here, but it was Tourmaline that said she needed all of you. So I need for you to focus on your good feelings for Sunset Shimmer together.”

“And that’s why Cadance is here… she is like… a love battery,” Derpy said as she looked around the crowded hospital room.

“As powerful as Tourmaline’s healing is, I do not think Sunset Shimmer would have made it without Cadance… circumstance and coincidence have brought these two together, much to the benefit of us all,” Celestia responded in a warm voice.

“This part is kinda gross… and gooey,” Tourmaline warned as she began to get ready. “Also, the goop that makes the hard stuff for the horn smells kinda bad.”

“Tourmaline dear, say ’kind of’… if you please,” Celestia said, gently correcting Tourmaline’s speech and offering the changeling a smile.

“No… no… no... not her… not one I love… I’ll kill you...”

Looking over at Bucky, who was murmuring in his sleep, Luna’s horn ignited. A thin blue ray struck Bucky and he quieted. Reaching out, Luna patted Bucky affectionately. “Nightmares… not my doing. I made them go away,” Luna explained as she looked around the room at all those looking at her. “He’s currently dreaming about… other things that he loves and makes him happy.”

“He’s suckling in his sleep,” Derpy announced as she looked at her husband and saw his lips moving. The pegasus mare’s face broke into a sheepish smile as she looked at Luna.

“He’s dreaming about you,” Luna replied as she looked at Derpy. “I thought Tourmaline could use a little more love for her work.”

“...so class, as you can see, just because it is called harmony magic it doesn’t mean that it is harmless. Sunset Shimmer sustained a grave injury because of so called ‘good magic’ that was cast by the unicorn that attempted to murder her. He was clearly a very bad unicorn doing very bad things, make no mistake, and he was using harmony magic. So using harmony magic doesn’t always make you good… or make you on the side of right and goodness,” Twilight Velvet explained to her class. “And by extension...” she added, and then paused for a long moment. “...using dark magic… I am no longer of the belief that it makes you evil. Buckminster, your headmaster, moved in defense of his community. Dark magic is dangerous… even life threatening to those who cast it sometimes, but I do believe that by now, Buckminster has proven that he is worthy of our trust.”

“I’ve used dark magic,” Dinky said in a low voice.

“What was it like?” Rumble asked.

“It was the worst thing in the world,” Dinky responded.

The class went silent and waited.

“I can still feel it… I still have nightmares. I’ll never use it again. I still feel bugs crawling under my skin sometimes,” Dinky confessed. “I don’t know how my daddy does what he does. Dark magic needs pain to function. Hate… you feel so empty inside… so dead.”

“Dinky did what she did for the right reasons,” Piña explained. “We were in a very bad situation. We had just been hurt… something was trying to kill us. Dinky had the means to strike back… and so she did. She killed so many of the shadow wolves… Dinky gave us the first real victory in the war.”

Closing her eyes, Dinky laid her head down upon her desk, falling silent. Her barrel rose and fell as she took deep breaths, overcome with emotion as she relieved a terrible memory, all of the events that lead up to that one horrible moment.

“Class, life isn’t always so black and white. Things are not always so clearly defined as good or evil. What was done to Sunset Shimmer was done with magics that most ponies would consider ‘good’ in nature. This is why we have a responsibility to be careful with dangerous magics. It is Buckminster’s intentions to teach very dangerous magics in this school and it is his hope that all of you use this magic responsibly to better society. He believes that you can be trusted with this knowledge… there are a lot of ponies that feel that he is wrong, and what is being done here is dangerous. Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns does not teach dangerous combative magics. So… I want all of you to think about what you are being taught here. A lot of trust is being placed in you,” Twilight Velvet explained in carefully spoken words.

“Our enemy is how society views magic,” Piña remarked. “A lot of bad things have been done with magic… there has been a lot of abuse. We have to earn trust…”

“Yes Piña, very good Piña,” Twilight Velvet replied as she looked at the beaming earth pony foal. “Class, I want all of you to write an essay on ways you can responsibly use dangerous magics in such a way that it builds trust in society.”

The class groaned in unison, a shared pained cry.

Author's Note

There is a theme to this chapter... and it runs from start to finish.

Now if you will hexcuse me, I must go off and commit foul acts of typomancy.

Chapter 447
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 447

Sprawled in a chair, Bucky held Cadance close, her head resting upon the crook of his neck. He patted her softly as she gurgled and babbled, trying to work loose the gas bubbles that were lurking in her body after she had fed. “I hope Thistle is okay,” he muttered in a low voice.

“She’s fine… probably miserable, but fine,” Derpy responded as she turned to look at Bucky. She smiled and felt her heart warm when she saw Bucky and Cadance together.

“The waiting is killing Trixie,” Trixie whined.

“They’re keeping her asleep so she doesn’t suffer,” Bartleby said, his beak clacking together from nervousness as he spoke. “She already looks so much better… look, she has her ear again… whole… they say the hair will grow back soon.”

“Feeling better Bucky?” Trixie asked as she looked over at the stallion holding the foal.

“A little… I guess… I feel bad about breaking my vow… but I don’t feel bad about killing that shiteheap,” Bucky admitted as he continued to pat Cadance upon the back just between her wings. “Come on baby… give daddy what he wants… please?”

“What an odd position to be in,” Bartleby commented as he gazed out the window.

“The vow was important… keeping my word… I gave my word not to ascend… it scares me that I might break that vow… Cadance here is depending on me keeping my word,” Bucky stammered as he tried to explain his thoughts and feelings. “I was bothered for a while that I had made a fellow equine suffer… but then I realised quite suddenly that I just couldn’t be bothered to give a damn about him or his life. Screw him… I’m glad he’s dead. I know he suffered… I made sure of that… over ten years on the hook all compressed into a few seconds… no… I am only bothered by breaking my vow… too much depends on me keeping my word.”

“All of that pain has made your dark magic potent,” Trixie murmured as she looked at Bucky, her eyes full of concern and worry. “Be careful… do be careful.”

“I know Trixie… I know,” Bucky whispered in a worried utterance.

Finally, Cadance belched out a hideous foul smelling burp and spit up all over Bucky.

“Aw, that’s my good girl… daddy loves you,” Bucky said as milk dribbled down his back and shoulder.

“I’m going to grab a towel,” Derpy said as she headed out the door.

“...and so class, the era of the noble houses had to end. We now are in the era of reconstruction… and one day, it will fall upon your shoulders to shape our shared future…”

“You look good in glasses,” Sentinel whispered in a very faint voice to Diamond Tiara, who was sitting beside him. “You look smart, and I like that… I like it a lot.”

“I look like a dweeb,” Diamond Tiara retorted in a hushed voice.

“...probably the single most important career for the reconstruction era will be politics… new policies will have to be made… new laws created…”

“You think I look smart? I didn’t look smart before?” Diamond Tiara whispered.

Oops! Too late, Sentinel learned an important lesson about the female mind in general.

“Um… no… I’m going to shut up now before I get into trouble,” Sentinel murmured fearfully as he slumped down into his chair.

“...and one of the most important aspects of politics is knowing what to say and when to say it, which is the point of this public speaking class… I’m very happy that the both of you decided to be quiet and pay attention… thank you very much Sentinel and Diamond Tiara…”

“Celestia hasn’t been back in a while,” Bucky remarked as he looked around the room.

“She had to go look after a few trivialities,” Luna replied as she settled into the bed where Bucky had been sleeping. She lay Erebus down beside her and then covered him up with a blanket. “How are you feeling?”

“Okay I guess,” Bucky answered.

“Your magic surges were most alarming,” Luna stated as he looked over at Bucky. “I am glad you are recovering. Having your apprentice, the very vessel where your knowledge is poured into, having them brought to harm is most traumatic…” Luna paused and her eyes narrowed. “... especially when you love her.”

Suddenly aware that every eye in the room was looking at him, Bucky began to stammer wordlessly as he tried to think of something to say. He blinked a few times and then his eye narrowed as he peered at those looking at him.

“You love her dearly as your friend. There is no shame in that,” Luna said in a soft voice. “But you worry that because she is female and nearly your own age that other ponies will get the wrong idea if you show her affection. I’ve seen your nightmares. You already have so many wives and you worry that ponies will think you seek another.”

“Well Luna, thanks for sharing this with everypony,” Bucky grumbled caustically.

“Now is the perfect time to share this. Let everypony know that you love her and how you actually feel about her. It is fine for you to have female friends… I don’t know if you have learned this lesson just yet my devoted apprentice,” Luna continued in an amused sounding voice.

“I love everypony and everybirdy in this room,” Bucky mumbled as he dropped his gaze down to look at Cadance.

“So where did Celestia go?” Trixie said, all to glad to try and change the subject before Luna started to discuss some other pony’s insecurities.

“Like I said, she had to go look after a few trivialities,” Luna responded.

Standing over two corpses, Princess Celestia looked upon them with a strangely calm expression. One unicorn, one pegasus, both of them had been staying on the upper east side of Canterlot and spying upon the whole city. Both were now very, very dead. The large white alicorn sighed serenely.

“I have saved you both from a terrible fate… you would have ended up in the nursery or Buckminster might have just killed you in some horrible fashion. You poor miserable souls. We would have let you live in peace with us if you would have just given us a chance,” Celestia said as she stared down at the corpses.

Reaching out with one gold shod hoof, Celestia prodded the dead unicorn. Nearby, a projected clone of Shining Armor stood watching, his expression disturbed. Seeing Shining Armor look at her in such an accusing way caused Celestia to feel some annoyance.

“What?” Princess Celestia said testily as she turned to look at Shining Armor.

“Majesty, it is strange to see you like this,” Shining Armor replied.

“Do you truly believe that I am incapable of defending my subjects?” Celestia snapped in near irritation. “I held back. It took a great deal of control, but I held back. I did not obliterate all of Canterlot around me. I only let them feel a tiny infinitesimal fraction of what I was capable of because I held back… do you believe that I was irresponsible?”

“No, not that your Majesty… just seeing you like this, in general,” Shining Armor answered carefully, his hesitant words coming out slowly. Ponies simply did not understand what Shining Armor understood all too well… the royal guard did not exist to protect Princess Celestia, the royal guard existed to protect ponies from Princess Celestia, to prevent her from using her magic in any sort of offensive manner, and sparing her the need to lash out.

“Something had to be done,” Celestia said as she began to restore her sense of calm. “I must hurry… there are a few trivialities to be dealt with in Vanhoover,” she stated as she teleported the two corpses off to a secret room in the bowels of Canterlot castle for study.

“Majesty, please… this is a bad idea… if you slip, if you make a mistake…”

“Hi Sunset,” Bartleby said in soft voice as Sunset groggily opened her eyes. The griffon was sitting on the edge of Sunset’s bed, and had been waiting since he had noticed her beginning to stir.

The unicorn let out a pained sounding murmur and squirmed in the bed.

“No no, hold still,” Bartleby urged in a gentle murmur.

“Trixie is here… we are all here,” Trixie announced as she moved closer to the bed.

A dry raspy cry came from Sunset and she feebly lifted one front hoof. Gently shushing her, Bartleby pressed her front leg down and then gently stroked Sunset’s cheek. Trixie helpfully poured some water into a cup and held it out to Bartleby, who took it in his talons and then held it up to Sunset Shimmer’s lips.

The unicorn drank slowly, the sounds of her swallows filling the now silent room.

“Sorry about the tube up your nose,” Bartleby whispered.

“I remember waking up like that,” Bucky whispered from his chair. “Sunset?”

“What happened?” Sunset wheezed in a pain filled raspy voice.

“You were hurt… Bucky saved you from the immediate danger and then many worked to save you from death,” Trixie explained in a gentle quiet voice. “Sweet little Tourmaline gave you back to us.”

“Everything hurts all over,” Sunset moaned. “I can’t see very well out of one eye.”

“The doctors were afraid of that after seeing your initial condition… they said you would be completely blind,” Derpy said in a soft voice as she moved beside Trixie to have a closer look at Sunset Shimmer.

“But you can see?” Bartleby asked.

“Light… dark… some blurry colour,” Sunset replied in a low groan.

Closing his eyes, Bartleby looked pained. “Hopefully, in time, more of it will come back.”

For a moment, Bucky worried about getting cavities as he looked at Cadance and Erebus, both of whom were in the bed with Luna, both of them sound asleep at the blue alicorn’s side. Rising silently from his chair, he took to his hooves and then carefully exited the room full of sleeping ponies. Sunset had slipped back into slumber, Bartleby was sleeping on her pillow next to her head, and Trixie was crammed into the bed with her. Derpy was sleeping in a chair, snorting fitfully. Luna was out cold, and against her other side Tourmaline snoozed.

He slipped from the room, through the door and into the hall, making no sound as he departed. The sun would set soon, it had been a long day, and Bucky felt his stomach rumble. He slunk down the hallway, his cloak draped over his body, and as he came around the corner, he nearly scared one of the nurses to death.

Beneath the black cloak, for just a moment, the nurse saw only bones. She quickly dismissed the visual oddity and blamed it upon her exhaustion. She stared at Bucky blankly, wondering why anypony would want to wear such a dreadful colour like black, and she said nothing as Bucky passed.

Standing in the hospital cafeteria, Bucky examined his options. There were vegetables that had been steamed into mush, rice, some lumpy potatoes, wrinkled baked potatoes, some kind of weird yellow gravy with a thick skin that had grown over the surface, a selection of soggy looking sandwiches wrapped in cellophane, some kind of brown gravy full of lumps, some hayburgers in crumbly buns, some oddly dehydrated jello topped with something that was certainly not whipped cream, and a collection of pie slices.

Filling his tray with pie slices, Bucky grumbled about the quality of hospital food as he moved down the serving line. As he scooted along, he came to a small freezer full of ice cream cups. Using his magic, he piled at least a dozen on his tray. When he drew near the cashier, she waved him along with a bored smile.

Carrying the tray in his magic, Bucky sat down at a table in a nice shadowy corner. He immediately ate a slice of pie, stuffing the whole slice into mouth. Bits of apple and sauce oozed out of his maw as he chewed, making a mess of his muzzle.

Very little remained of the unicorn that Bucky once was.

Author's Note

When you have Celestia come and deal with you in pony, you know you've made bad life choices.

I wish she would deal with the rypos.

Chapter 448
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 448

“Nightmare Night is nearly upon us.”

Bucky did not reply to Luna’s words, but focused instead on the creation of two lenses for the long brass scope he was constructing for Belisama’s crossbow. The optics demanded perfection… perfect glass. Princess Celestia was already pressuring Bucky to use his glassmaking skills to make telescopes.

“My patience wears thin my apprentice… my curiousity about this web grows worse and demands to be sated. Do not make me ask you as your Mistress,” Luna warned in a voice that contained a trace of laughter, but also a hint of hard edge.

Feeling only slightly peeved, Bucky inserted one of the glass lenses into the brass tube and then peered through it. He inserted the second and then pointed the scope at Luna. The alicorn was greatly magnified and everything looked good. He would have to make more tests in the daylight. His last attempt caused images to be distorted at a distance.

“How is Erebus?” Bucky asked as he looked over at the quietly sleeping colt wrapped in a blanket and placed in a basket.

“He is now a unicorn… his horn appears normal, his wings are gone, he is much smaller and very nearly white, which is odd… I find it very odd that he is almost white during the new moon, which is black. By the time the full moon comes back, Erebus will be almost black, while the moon will be white. He is a peculiar creature,” Luna answered as she crossed Bucky’s office and then peered into the basket. “A few nights ago, I noticed the change in his eyes. They ceased to be slitted and he instead gained the round pupils of solar ponies. His fangs are almost non existent now. Makes it so much easier to feed him.”

“Fascinating,” Bucky responded as he set the scope down upon his desk.

“How is Sunset Shimmer?” Luna inquired as she looked up from Erebus and focused her stare upon Bucky. The alicorn’s expression became one of intense worry.

“My apprentice recovers. She is down in her room… but probably asleep at this hour. She is recovering a bit more of her eyesight. She is up and walking around. She eats enough food to feed a small army,” Bucky replied as he rose up out of his chair and stretched his legs.

When he was done speaking, Bucky slowly crossed his office, moving towards the object that had caused Luna so much curiousity, and as he drew near, Luna, in an almost filly-like state of excitement, pranced over to have a look.

“I know it is connected to dreams,” Luna stated as she peered at the wondrous device.

Nodding, Bucky reached out and gently touched the black support rod with his talons. “Yes,” he answered as his eye narrowed. “It is not yet finished.”

“So what is it?” Luna asked impatiently.

“I began to realise that as the headmaster of this school, I needed an upper edge in making sure that my students have every possible advantage that I could give them. I had to have a way into knowing my students… knowing everything I could about them… to see if I could spot problems before they became problems. I had to know their fears, their hopes, their dreams. I had to know their secrets,” Bucky explained in a low whisper.

“Hmm,” Luna hummed.

“The shadow web allows me to do that. It shows me the dreams of those around me in a limited radius and turns them into a projection. With this, I can spot if a foal is being bullied or if they are afraid of something that is affecting their schoolwork. I can see what they are afraid of and then move to help them before that fear becomes a stumbling block that holds them back from success. With this, I can know the minds of my students,” Bucky said as his horn ignited and he powered the device up with his magic. “Observe.”

The support rods glowed and the delicate web of spun glass illuminated. Bucky’s office filled with a low thrum that made the teeth and the sinuses vibrate. After a moment, a hazy image appeared over the web, it was dim, but grew brighter.

“This is my wife… Derpy… and it is appears she is dreaming once more of Sentinel, Diamond Tiara, and Moonbow,” Bucky announced in a low whisper.

The image showed an earth pony mare, a lunar pegasus stallion, and a massive lunar pegasus mare in plate mail armor. The earth pony mare was very, very pregnant and the three of them looked happy together.

“Hmm… she dreams of such simple yet happy things. If only more ponies dreamed of such things, I would enjoy my duties so much more,” Luna remarked as she leaned closer to the projection to have a look at the image as it grew sharper and gained more detail.

The image shifted, becoming wispy, and then reformed into a stallion that was small and slight of build. He was tan in colour and had a black mane and tail. He had two grey eyes and his body was unblemished, whole, unmarred, it had not been ravaged by life. He was running and laughing, prancing around in a circle, and it was clear from the way that the image was moving that the stallion was being chased by the dreamer.

“She still sees you as you once were… love preserves the vision of what once was,” Luna stated as a pained expression crept over her face. She turned to look at Bucky and saw that he was already crying silently, his cheek was dark, damp with tears, and his barrel hitched silently as he viewed the image. She turned away quickly, suddenly feeling that it was somehow wrong to intrude upon this private moment. Never in her whole long life did Luna suddenly feel so awkward for intruding upon a private moment. She closed her eyes and backed away.

When Luna opened them again a few moments later, the shadow web’s projection was gone and Bucky was behind his desk once more, pouring himself a glass of what smelled like gin or perhaps engine degreaser. She took one step towards his desk, then another, and then she froze in place.

“You did a marvelous job… this will give you the edge you need as headmaster. I approve of this machine and its purpose… you are certainly becoming a legendary enchanter much like Sombra once was,” Luna said in a low soft voice, offering flattery and praise, hoping that it would offer comfort. She watched him gulp down the entire glass of liquid, she saw him grimace, then shudder, and then she watched as he poured himself another drink.

Failing to distract Bucky from his troubles, Luna scowled and changed the subject completely. She took a step closer to his desk. “My sister plans to make a public announcement the day after Nightmare Night. She is going to allow you and I to travel to Minos and deal with Labyrinthia. We’ll be taking one of the new corvette zeppelins, very small, sleek, and fast. We’ll be there in less than two days. You and I will show them the error of their ways and then return home. Prepare yourself,” Luna said. Much to her relief and a little to her surprise, she saw that her words had the desired effect. Bucky’s face became a little less troubled and she saw him look up at her intently.

“You would think that a gunship would be more appropriate,” Bucky remarked.

“Like we need a gunship,” Luna retorted with a loud snort that made Erebus let out a whimpering cry in his sleep. “We are going to raze the city. While we are dismantling the city, the Fancy Foreign Legion is going to cross the borders and invade. They’re going to hit the death camps that dot the countryside and free the prisoners. I already have Myrmidons on their way to Fancy right now to help them prepare for the invasion and my sister has sent some of her most useful unicorn guards.”

Bucky swallowed down the contents of his glass in a single gulp, then set the glass down and wiped his muzzle. “I will be prepared,” he said in a raspy voice.

“This is not a pacification mission. This is punishment. There will be no taking prisoners or accepting surrender… this is annihilation. Celestia is depending on the two of us to make an example out of the enemies of global stability as she so cleverly puts it. So… as your Mistress, I will expect you, my apprentice, to help me craft a nightmare so terrible that the world defecates itself in fear and then falls in line,” Luna explained in a cold voice.

“Yes Mistress… I understand and I will begin planning,” Bucky replied as he bowed his head slightly. “If the residents of Labyrinthia survive to grovel at our hooves, it will mean that we have failed at our task… destruction must be total if a message is to be made to the rest of the world. By taking a few lives now, we potentially save many lives in the future. I will begin planning a way to maximise fatalities and destructive output now so that when the shock and horror of what we’ve done settles in to the global consciousness, we will get the highest returns possible for our efforts later.”

Shivering, Luna realised that Bucky understood his task a little too well. His words were chilling and she felt the back of her neck prickle. “Buckminster… my apprentice… in the future… your Mistress would appreciate it if you did not speak like an accountant when planning for an invasion.”

The brewery was warm, pleasant, and smelled of yeast. Still perfecting his sample spell, Bucky brewed a small batch of beer in a spell bubble, speeding up time, pressure, and a variety of other factors. It was not quite perfect, not yet, but his spellcasting ability had grown considerably since he had first constructed this spell back on the isles in the crude brewery where he and Berry Punch had spent so much time.

Barley, sniffing some of Bucky’s work, lifted up a test glass and took a sip, carefully allowing the liquid to swish around inside of his mouth.

“Barley, remember, this spell isn’t perfect… I realise the taste may be slightly off,” Bucky warned as he continued to work his magic.

Swallowing, Barley peeled his lips away from his teeth, inhaled sharply, and then belched thunderously. “Aye… toasty… a hint of caramel… malty, hoppy, and something else I can’t put my hoof on and I don’t think it is yon magic giving it a funny taste… what is that?”

Grinning, Bucky gave a sly look to the old stallion.

“This has potential… I do believe I am going to brew up a test batch once you give me a list of ingredients,” Barley grumbled. He belched again, shook his head while grimacing at the strange aftertaste, and then let go of a terrifying gastric disturbance, a belch that made the test equipment in the room rattle.

“In just a little while, you are going to feel very relaxed,” Bucky announced in a low voice. “This was Fluttershy’s idea… you know, she grows cannabis plants so she can get the seeds to add to her special custom bird seed blend. The birds love the seeds and they are very healthy. Being such a clever and frugal mare, she doesn’t let any of the plant go to waste. She uses it in a variety of balms, lotions, salves, and medicines to help calm animals. Funny thing… cannabis and hops are related… so I took a whole bunch of cannabis buds and had Fluttershy carefully toast them just so… and then I’ve been using it to make these test batches.”

“Aye… ye crafty bastard… what have ye done?” Barley said in a voice filled with curious alarm. He picked up his glass once more and then drank down the remainder. “Aw… stuff it. That’s good even with the funny aftertaste. We’re gonna brew that.”

“I feel peckish,” Bucky remarked as he looked around the test lab.

Barley squinted at Bucky. “How much of this stuff have ye drank?”

Bucky grinned stupidly at Barley. “Um… I have a responsibility to sample my work and make sure it is fit for consumption.”

“You silly sot… hmm, this is pretty good,” Barley muttered. “This’ll be liquid tail lifter for certain… this’ll make a mare hot to trot.” The old stallion looked around and blinked a few times.

“Yon fair mare,” Bucky said as he lifted his hoof and pointed.

“That’s a good name lad,” Barley agreed. “Yon Fair Mare...” he said in a fine Shetland lilt as he reached up and rubbed his neck with one front hoof.

“No… here comes Berry Punch to see what we’re up to!” Bucky warned. “Quick, act normal!”

“Hey… Longhaul is here to speak with you Bucky… he has some special sand from the buffalo for you,” Berry Punch announced.

“My Berry beautiful mare,” Bucky sniggered. “Come here and let me tap your bung.”

“Bucky, I worry about you when you don’t get enough sleep,” Berry Punch replied as she rolled her eyes.

Author's Note

Suddenly, the beer industry becomes a lot more interesting.

The typos are out to get me... don't tell me I'm being paranoid!

Chapter 449
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 449

“The buffalo want nothing in return for their sand… they’re kinda happy that somepony thinks their sand is valuable… they say the sand is special,” Longhaul Hoofer said in a long slow drawl as he pushed his hat back upon his head.

Nodding, Bucky could feel the trace residual magic radiating from the sand in the wooden barrel. He suspected that the sand was sitting over a major ley line down in that area. He smiled slowly, feeling very relaxed and pleasant. Not exactly drunk, just very… slowed down.

“They say that those who sleep in this sand have strange dreams and see the future. The plants that grow in that part of the desert are strange too… there are magical cactuses that’ll shoot needles at you and trees that will walk from one place with water underground to the next,” Longhaul said in conversational tones.

“Neat… I need to go visit,” Bucky replied as he peered at the sand. He was feeling some kind of weird feeling but he wasn’t sure if it was from the sand or what he drank. Fluttershy warned him that the cannabis plant would make him feel strangely, and mentioned that she frequently ate it cooked in her foods to ease her anxiety. “Must visit the wise buffalo… and maybe sleep in their sand to share their visions.”

Bucky suddenly felt a strange urge to learn how to knit from Fluttershy and he didn’t know why. He also felt rather hungry.

“I’ll be back in a while once the sand is unloaded and the booze is loaded up and ready to go,” Longhaul announced in an Appleloosan accent. “I’m off to have me a good look around Ponyville… I like it here. Nice place to visit, not sure I would want to live here though.”

“Go have a nice time… I’ll take care of the sand and load up the wagon,” Bucky responded in a distracted sounding voice. “And maybe I’ll go visit Bon Bon and eat her chocolate.”

Sitting down at a long table, Princess Celestia found that she prefered diplomacy over tea and cakes. It was her favourite battlefield, the one she understood the best, and it was the battlefield where she got to show the side of her that she earnestly wanted the world to see.

Across from her was a representative of Minos, a diplomat named Ferdinand.

“I understand that you are one of the heads of a merchant guild,” Princess Celestia said in a low voice as she watched her guest carefully nibbling upon a tiny cake. “Specifically, a guild that deals with overseas investors. You deal with transactions… and lending, I do believe. A banker. Equestria is still rebuilding our economy… bankers are always welcomed.”

“Yes we do your Grace,” Ferdinand responded after he swallowed. “And we would love to be business partners with you. You have things we want… we would love to help you grow your economy.”

“I also understand that you lost your wife in Labyrinthia,” Princess Celestia stated in an apologetic sounding voice. “I offer you my most sincere condolences. Also, please, just call me Celestia… It is my desire that we are friends.”

“The marriage was a corporate merger of sorts. I was fond of her. We were friends. I suppose it makes it easier on me to view it as a business deal,” Ferdinand responded after he wiped his mouth. He carefully picked up his teacup in his massive hands and held the tiny cup carefully. “I would like for our empires to be friends… the rebels are a minority… most of us minotaurs just want to conduct business and make money… the rebels want a return to the old way… to restore the old monarchy, rebuild the slave markets, and to restore the mercenary guilds. The guns have reawakened something which should have remained in slumber.”

“Which concerns me a great deal,” Princess Celestia said she held a teacup in front of her snoot. The alicorn allowed herself a small pouty frown and then watched for a reaction.

“The new gun designs make some of the minotaurs believe that we can restore ourselves to prominence again as a conquering empire… they don’t believe in market domination, or financial domination, they want bloody conquest once more,” Ferdinand explained after he took a swallow of tea. His expression became somewhat strained and concerned. “Paying a body for labour doesn’t have the same sort of financial returns as keeping slaves and a lot of minotaurs feel that having to pay a wage to common labourers is an offense to their bottom lines.”

“But you do not feel this way,” Celestia remarked as she peered down her muzzle at Ferdinand. The minotaur was visibly unnerved and this made Celestia happy. He wasn’t just offering lip service, he seemed genuinely bothered by the events that were going on and Celestia felt reassured about her decision.

“No… no your Majesty, slavery disgusts me… I believe in a free market, the operative word being ‘free’ in all literal meanings. Paid labourers mean more buyers for goods, which means a larger market for all, not just the wealthy and the privileged,” Ferdinand replied in a nervous voice. “Which is why I am here… to plead for my fellow minotaurs… we want the rebels gone… we can’t fight them. We want nothing to do with guns or violence. We are merchants… if you help us, if you can rid of us these rebels, we will offer you our goods tariff free. We will open our markets and make everything available to you… and the other heads of the guilds are willing to sign a mutual assistance pact… all we ask is for the same treatment as the Sea of Grass. We are already brokering a deal with them… all of this conflict is bad for global markets.”

Smiling, Celestia’s ears perked forward. “Do not worry my dear friend Ferdinand. I have every intention of helping you. I already made up my mind before meeting you actually. Equestria is going to help you with the rebels. Afterwards, Equestria, the Sea of Grass, and the Old World Alliance, specifically, Fancy, which borders your nation, will help you rebuild. We will shelter your citizens. We will provide building supplies. It will be a struggle, but we will see you through it.”

“And what do you want in return?” Ferdinand asked, his eyes narrowing as he peered at Celestia, concern growing upon his face.

“A stable global economy, free markets, and peace. I have already drawn up the treaties. You may view them. I think you will find the terms quite favourable. There is more we need to discuss, but we face a global threat, which I believe you were informed of this morning,” Princess Celestia replied in a warm gracious voice.

“Yes… the mirror travelers as you call them,” Ferdinand responded.

“All we ask in return is the ability to move our agents freely inside of your borders to root them out and maintain global security. A very reasonable request,” Princess Celestia remarked as after the swallowed a sip of tea.

“Done. We will do whatever we can to assist you in your fight against the mirror travelers if they become a larger threat. I look forward to a new era of peace and prosperity between our nations,” Ferdinand said as a look of relief settled over his face.

“Already we are mobilising help. An army of bocors, witch doctors, are traveling from the Sea of Grass… Fancy is organising as much help as it can. When the camps are liberated, your citizens will be given the best possible care. Winter is coming and we will do everything we can to help you. We look after our friends,” Princess Celestia said in a reassuring voice.

“Oooh hoo hoo laddy, we’re gonna make a fortune off of this stuff… heh… I’m feeling young again,” Barley said to himself as he pondered the new brew the brewery would be working on. “I feel as giddy as a young colt that’s just discovered that place on a filly where he can keep his noodle warm and wet… cause a warm wet noodle is a happy noodle.”

“Barley!” Berry Punch shouted from the other room. “What has come over you?”

“Hah! Fer once, I’m feeling young enough to be on top… and have something cum under me!” Barley quipped. The old stallion chortled as he moved about the brewery with a spring in his step.

“Berry! I’ve fallen down and the ceiling is very interesting… the grain of the wood is very pretty!” Bucky shouted from the back room.

Feeling worried, Berry Punch trotted to the back room and found Bucky laying on his back, staring serenely up at the ceiling. He was smiling and waving his talons in front of his face while flexing his talons.

“Are you drunk?” Berry asked bluntly as she looked down at her fallen husband.

“Are you sexy?” Bucky replied as he looked up at his standing wife, envying her ability to remain upright ever so slightly.

Reaching out with her hoof, Berry Punch prodded Bucky. “Cast a spell and sober up,” she demanded. “We have a lot of work to do.”

“I can’t sober up… I’m not as thrunk as you dink I am,” Bucky mumbled as he looked up at Berry Punch. “You… you are a very pretty pony… have I ever told you that?”

Unable to help herself, Berry Punch giggled coyly. “Bucky, sober up,” she repeated.

“I can’t. I can’t. You don’t understand. Fluttershy gave me some cannabis to put in the beer… it is related to the hops plant… the little buds had a lovely toasty flavour… I ate almost a dozen buds to get a taste for them and then I added about four ounces of Fluttershy’s special medicinal herbs to a one gallon test brew I made in a spell bubble, and the second batch used almost six ounces for a gallon because I was trying to see how it would affect the flavours… Barley and I drank both gallons… and now I can feel my mane growing… really,” Bucky rambled, his words slurring slightly.

“Bucky! What are you doing with Fluttershy’s medicinal herbs? She uses that stuff to sedate Harry the Bear when she has to give him spinal alignments!” Berry Punch exclaimed.

“She also uses it to relieve her social anxiety… she said she uses about two to three grams in her special cakes… I didn’t know how much to add to the beer…” Bucky’s words trailed off and the stallion began to giggle as he looked up at Berry Punch. “You’re gonna have my foals!” he shouted and then began to laugh riotously.

Berry Punch facehoofed, grunted, poked Bucky, and then facehoofed again. “This stuff will even lay a unicorn low… good job Bucky… I don’t know if you’ve created better beer or a new weapon on the dreaded state of sobriety. Look, you just lay there and try to wait this out.”

“Come here Berry… I love you… I love you so much… I love you because you are an earth pony and I really love earth ponies… there is a lot to love about earth ponies… did you know that you and Bon Bon keep me grounded? Get it? Grounded…” Bucky’s words trailed off into giggles as he reached out both of his forelegs towards Berry Punch. “You kept me alive on the Shetlands Berry… you don’t even know it… but all that time spent together in the brewery there with you… all those times you comforted me… I thought about killing myself to make it end Berry… I’m ashamed to admit it, but it crossed my mind… but you kept me going,” Bucky babbled, the filter that existed between his mouth and his brain now completely gone. “You’re having my foals and that’s like the nicest thing you could ever do for me… and I can’t ever thank you enough for doing that… I owe you so much and I love you-mmph-”

Leaning her head down, Berry Punch ended Bucky’s ravings with a kiss, pressing her muzzle into Bucky’s and kissing him forcefully as she stepped over him. She felt Bucky grasp her head in between his front hoof and his talons. She felt her knees go weak as her lips parted and she felt his tongue carefully seeking hers. Almost involuntarily, she felt her tail swishing from side to side, her dock tensed, and it became difficult to keep her tail down.

Finally, Berry Punch pulled away, gasping for air.

Author's Note

How much cannabis did Bucky ingest? :twilightoops:

Enough to think that the typos are hilarious. :rainbowlaugh:

Chapter 450
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 450

“I finally got him into the bed and got him to let go of me,” Derpy grumbled as she emerged into the kitchen, looking flustered and out of sorts. “He wouldn’t stop giggling or trying to kiss me while he was groping me. Said he loved my eyes and said thank you to me for having his foals. Then he got interested in Thistle and let go of me. When I left, he was talking to Thistle’s belly.”

“Fluttershy said that you can’t get hurt from her medicinal herbs, she and Zecora share a good working knowledge of the stuff, but Bucky is going to be wasted for at least a day to a day and a half,” Berry said as she looked at Derpy. “At least Barley only drank a little. Bucky ate a dozen buds and drank the elixir of stupidity he crafted. Fluttershy said just one bud put into her special calming cakes will leave you doped up all day long.”

“He is like a griffon that has discovered nepeta cataria,” Belisama remarked as she began to chuckle.

“That’s catnip,” Semillon said from her place by the stove. “Does that really affect griffons?” she asked as she turned to look at Belisama.

“Yes. Catnip affects us greatly. Sniffing it or eating it makes us giddy,” Belisama answered. “Many griffons like to brew it in tea and drink it.”

“Note to self, catnip beer,” Berry Punch commented in a low voice.

“Have a hunger. Send hummus!” Bucky’s voice suddenly announced in the kitchen, coming from seemingly nowhere. “Also, send that sauce made from cucumbers, yogurt, and mint. Serve with crackers. Thank you!”

A moment later, there was a shrill equine squeal, a squeaky titter, another squeal, and then raucous laughter that was certainly Bucky’s.

“Oh… I forgot to kill off the projection spell… whoops… back to eating dessert before I eat dinner,” Bucky’s voice said as Thistle could be heard breathing heavily and coquettishly giggling in the background.

There was a faint pop and a few sparks as the spell died.

“Our husband, the Lord of Winter,” Berry Punch quipped in deadpan. “He’s getting a chance to relax and blow off steam. This is good for him,” the earth pony said in a patient voice. She looked at Derpy. “All of the pressure and nearly losing Sunset was hard on him. I don’t mind him acting like a foal I guess.”

Sighing, Derpy nodded.

“Anyhow, I am going to spend some time with Cadance, Harper, and Peekaboo,” Berry Punch announced as she departed the kitchen.

Looking at Diamond Tiara, Sentinel heaved a sigh and continued to stare forlornly as the pink earth pony filly did her homework. He held a pencil in between his thumb and central knuckle, which darted down to the paper in front of him, slashing and drawing fine lines as he slowly recreated Diamond Tiara’s image.

“I’ll be moving in with Rarity and Coco after Nightmare Night,” Diamond Tiara remarked as she hunched over her paper. She peered through her glasses at the fine print and she read a paragraph about how electricity functioned.

“Looking forward to meeting your brother?” Sentinel questioned as he studied Diamond Tiara’s scrunched muzzle. “I’m going to miss you when you're gone,” he confessed in a such a low whisper that he wasn’t sure if Diamond Tiara even heard him.

Shrugging, Diamond Tiara looked up from her homework. “I don’t know how I feel about that to be honest. I plan to be nice to him and to get to know him… but to be honest, I can’t figure out how I feel. I just feel sort of empty inside lately. I think it is the drugs.”

Expressing his emotions through his scribbles, Sentinel peered carefully at Diamond Tiara’s ears. “You’re getting better. The drug dosages are going down,” he said in a reassuring voice. He flicked his pencil just so… Diamond Tiara had a little patch of pelt that went in the wrong direction at the base of the opening on her left ear, which gave her a little fluffy tuft of protruding pink hair. It had tickled his snoot earlier, and had nearly caused him to sneeze.

“Please tell me that you are not drawing me with glasses,” Diamond Tiara said in a pleading voice.

“Okay… I am not drawing you with glasses,” Sentinel replied as he carefully sketched the temple of her eyeglasses near her ear.

“Ugh!” Diamond Tiara huffed as she rolled her eyes. “You’ve developed this sense of humour lately… I just don’t know about you sometimes.”

Blinking, Sentinel looked skyward for a moment. “I don’t know about myself sometimes.”

“You know, you’re one to talk… you can’t see in the daylight and you’re always squinting. Where are your glasses? Or goggles? Or something to protect your eyes?” Diamond Tiara retorted in an irritated voice.

His eyes narrowing, Sentinel leveled his gaze upon Diamond Tiara. “That’s… that’s different,” he stammered defensively.

“Do tell Sentinel… do tell me how your eye troubles are different than me being farsighted and needing glasses to see anything up close?” Diamond Tiara questioned in a tone of sarcastic inquiry as she grinned a lopsided grin. “You know, maybe ponies would think you were friendlier if you weren’t squinting all of the time and making faces while you were trying to see.”

Cringing, Sentinel knew that he had just been vanquished by a filly.

“I’m going to be gone for a while,” Scorch announced as he moved around the shop, moving a massive pile of steel ingots in his telekinesis field. “I have to go deal with some… some… some children of mine that have left me very angry,” he explained.

“Children?” Rising Star questioned as he carefully gave shape to a helmet.

Snorting, his earth pony form stomping, Scorch dumped the ingots and then turned to face Rising Star. “My children! The minotaurs I raised up from being primitive savages. I taught them engineering! I taught them the secrets of stone and stone construction. I taught them metallurgy! I gave them the gift of civilisation... and look at how they are acting! Barbarous SAVAGES!” he shouted in a voice that shook the entire foundry. “Death camps,” Scorch hissed.

“I suppose your children have been naughty indeed if their god is now angry enough to go and deal with them face to face,” Rising Star stated as he carefully shaped the hole that a unicorn’s horn would go through.

“I try to be benevolent. I try to be a good and fair being. I try to reward those that are worthy, I try to be kind. I am by all accounts a fair ruler over my own plane in Tartarus. Celestia remembers me fondly as her nanny… what am I to do when my own children have done something so reprehensible that it makes me… me physically ill?” Scorch responded as his form shifted and he became a pegasus with flaming wings.

“I am not a godlike being of near infinite power… but I understand that an example must be made. The gun issue was bad enough, but their other actions demand a display of power be made. I suppose every couple of generations a godlike being has an obligation to remind the mere mortals why they are godlike beings and why we as mortals need to behave ourselves,” Rising Star said in somewhat distracted voice as he shaped the front of the helmet and the horn-hole.

“Many of us little griffons still revere you Scorch… my mate and I would never turn away from you,” Lugnut said as he set down the instrument panel he was working on for a gyrocopter.

“We remember your teachings… while we have our own opinion on guns, we trust in your wisdom enough to obey your instructions,” Spanner remarked. The griffon paused for a moment and his crest rose. “Sprocket and Cog, our offspring, they will grow up knowing your name and your teachings.”

Turning into a large flaming griffon, Scorch turned to look at Lugnut and Spanner. “If more beings in the world were like you two, I wouldn’t need to worry about guns. They would be a non issue. But to protect beings in the world like you two, I have to be worried about guns and what certain beings will do with them.”

“We understand,” Spanner stated as his dexterous talons assembled a small gearbox. “We know what it is to be slaves. We are glad to be free. We don’t need guns… even though they might be nice… we have a king that protects us and actually wants what is best for us.”

“Buckminster is a good king… you serve him well,” Scorch commanded.

“Of course,” Lugnut said as he used a screwdriver to tighten a screw.

“I’ve been a bad protector… I should have done something to prevent what Griffonholm became. I listened to Celestia and the Fates though… I stayed my hand… withheld my judgment… which was a terrible mistake. I feel terrible about what has taken place,” Scorch admitted in a voice that sounded like a crackling fire. “Celestia insisted that heroes would rise and that the world would achieve equilibrium. That never happened… the world just became worse and worse.”

“I dunno, a hero did rise. The Lord of Winter came to Griffonholm,” Spanner responded. The little griffon paused in his task and stared down at the screwdriver in his talons for a few moments, looking conflicted, confused, and sad. He resumed turning the screw and a look of concentration settled over his face.

“At least now we are back to a more active role in world management,” Scorch grumbled as he shifted into the form of a large fluffy haired diamond dog. He lifted up a massive hammer and headed off towards an anvil in the corner.

Moving cautiously as she approached the treeline, Ripple carefully looked around, on guard and ready. Just a few steps behind her, Dinky and Piña followed, and around her, her Raptors moved along with her. With her ears perked and ready, Ripple stepped into the Everfree forest. Only a few steps in, and Ripple felt strangely already. The world seemed a little darker.

Following after Ripple, Piña bounded ahead, and she too, felt the change. She could feel it in her hooves. The earth was funny here. The dirt felt differently, this place had its own magic. Piña felt strangely energised by it. This place spoke to her. Things grew wild here. The animals looked after themselves. The plants grew wild, natural, without equine intervention. Overhead, the clouds moved without pegasi pushing them around and storms happened here frequently.

Piña felt her strength surge.

Feeling ready for anything, Dinky followed after Ripple and Piña. The Everfree was full of all kinds of scary monsters and creepy critters, not that Dinky was particularly concerned. She had her magic, she had Ripple, the Raptors were all around, and not much seemed scary after her time on the Shetland Isles.

“Capture something historical,” Ripple muttered to herself. “Dinky, couldn’t you just get a rubbing off of an old headstone or snap a photo of Ponyville’s clock tower?”

Sticking out her tongue, Dinky blew a raspberry at Ripple and said nothing in reply.

“Not much is more historical than the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters. Besides, Dinky gets bonus points towards her grade if she gets something special that nopony else in class captures,” Piña explained in Dinky’s defense.

“Yeah… Cheerilee said to be creative and photographs of Ponyville’s historic clock tower would only be worth one point. That and a headstone rubbing will get a passing grade and probably a lecture from daddy about how I can do better and as a type three I need to apply myself,” Dinky said, her voice taking on a mock-serious tone as she mentioned the lecture.

“Well, daddy is right… and you’d deserve the lecture,” Piña remarked as she scrambled over a log and then slid down the other side.

“I know… I’m not complaining. At least daddy is fair with his lectures… when you’re getting one, you know you have it coming,” said Dinky as she calmly lifted a troublesome log in her path out of the way with her magic, passed under the lifted log, and then carefully dropped it behind her.

“What sort of lecture do you think our beloved father will give you for heading off into the Everfree?” Ripple asked in a teasing voice as she led the way.

“Oh… see, that depends,” Piña answered as she pulled up to Ripple’s side. “There is a variable here that will determine the outcome and a few logical factors to examine.”

“And those are?” Ripple questioned as she cast a sidelong glance at her younger sister.

“The main variable is if we get in any trouble out here,” Piña replied as she looked up at Ripple. “That will determine a variety of factors. The single most important factor, the one most relevant to Dinky and I, is the fact that you are our big sister. If something happens, daddy is going to lecture you for failing to look after us and for not talking us out of going on this little adventure. Dinky and I will get a scolding, but you will take the worst of it. After weighing the risks, this venture seemed worth it.”

Snorting, Ripple rolled her eyes and was silently thankful for the Raptors.

Author's Note

Next chapter... the Everfree adventure!

Beware of going into the typo infested Everfree... they say the typos grow wild out there.

Chapter 451
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 451

The forest was both quiet and full of sound. There was a stark beauty here, something that Ripple appreciated. They had found a path, almost a roadway of sorts, and it led out of Ponyville and through the Everfree. Twilight Sparkle had done much to improve the path but the forest was still incredibly dangerous.

“I read in a book that the Everfree is an extradimensional forest. It is much, much larger on the inside of the forest than it appears to be from the outside. Pegasi flying overhead have mapped the area and the Everfree really isn’t all that big as far as forests go. But once you get inside, you can walk for days through some parts of it. Plus, there is Hoofington, the city that time forgot,” Piña announced in her best scholarly voice, which was slightly squeaky and high pitched.

“Hoofington?” Ripple inquired as she glanced around.

“There was once a city named Hoofington near the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters. Almost a thousand years ago, it was the capital city of Equestria. When Princess Luna began her fight with Princess Celestia, Princess Luna made the whole city vanish to intimidate her sister. Every now and then, a pony wanders out of the Everfree. They talk funny and they say they are from Hoofington. The last one was just a few years ago… he came out and some ponies from Ponyville found him. They took him to Celestia and she remembered him from one thousand years ago. He was alive and from what I read, a bit touched in the head. He couldn’t remember what happened,” replied Piña in her usual long winded fashion.

“Trixie claimed to have saved Hoofington from an ursa major,” Dinky remarked.

“Well… a city lost in time… that’s not creepy at all. A dark and spooky wood with extradimensional pockets and a lost city. How did I let a numbskull and a snob talk me into this?” Ripple muttered as she walked, her ears now perked forward.

Giggling, Piña gave Ripple a nudge. “Quiet brute.”

“You little fart sniffer! If I wasn’t wearing my shoes I’d give you such a noogie!” Ripple retorted as she gave Piña a body bump. Reaching out with her wing, she gave Piña a tickle.

Ahead of them was the fork in the road that they knew to look for. The right path led off to Zecora’s hut, the left path led off to the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters. The group headed left.

The Ponyville Historical Society had done a little bit of work to restore the Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters and Princess Twilight Sparkle visited regularly. The area around the castle had been cleared and a sign had been placed stating that this was now a historically protected site.

A second sign thanked ponies for not littering.

Lifting the camera, Dinky snapped a picture and then began to walk towards the castle. She paused near the gate, snapped a photo, and then continued. Taking off at a brisk trot, Ripple moved to catch up with Dinky, and Piña followed closely behind.

Several Raptors took wing and flew after Dinky as well as the filly entered the castle.

Inside the ruined hall, Dinky stopped to take several pictures. The group looked around, noticing the damage, the blackened scorch marks, the melted stone. Moving around in silence, the group looked around the room where their godmother had fallen into darkness.

Only one throne remained, it was blackened, partially melted, and it was impossible to know if it was the Solar throne or the Lunar throne. The place where the other throne had existed was now a rippled blob of misshapen melted rock.

“I can feel the pain here,” Piña whimpered.

“Pain?” asked Dinky in a voice of concern.

“In the stone… I can feel the pain. I can feel them fighting… so much anger went into the magic… so much rage… I feel sick,” Piña stammered in reply as she began to breathe heavily.

“Piña?” Ripple said in concern.

“Get her hooves off of the floor! Now!” Dinky cried out in panic.

Moving swiftly, Ripple flipped Piña upwards and caught the filly on her back. Piña groaned, closed her eyes, and went still. Ripple turned her head around to look at Piña and her brows wrinkled slightly in concern.

“Bad magic still lingers here,” Piña murmured softly.

“Even I can feel it just a little bit… we’ll have to be mindful of where Piña steps in the future,” Dinky said as she kept her eye on Piña, worried about her sister. “I can feel bad magic through my horn… Piña can really feel it through her hooves.” Pulling a notepad from her saddlebags, Dinky pulled out a pencil and began to take notes about everything that had just happened.

Wiggling free from Ripple’s back, Piña landed on the floor with a thump. “I want to feel it… I want to feel what happened,” Piña whispered as she was once again overtaken with emotion. The earth pony approached the throne with an almost drunken wobble.

Ripple moved just behind her.

The room filled with the sound of a terrible cackle, a horrible awful cackle that was even worse than when daddy cackled, or so Dinky thought. Ripple spooked, her feathers on her wings fluffing out and her legs went stiff. Dinky’s horn ignited reflexively, but she knew that she was hearing echoes from the past. The cackle echoed from the walls, down the halls, and filled the hall with terrible sound, and as suddenly as it began, it began to fade, dying down, a memory tied to bad magic, a phantom recollection.

“Nothing to be afraid of, just a bit of old residual magic,” Dinky announced as she struggled to keep her teeth from chattering.

Shuddering, Piña Colada gagged a few times as she stood near the throne. “I can feel her pain… she didn’t want to do this… a part of her was trapped… she was locked away inside of herself and forced to watch… she tried to fight.”

“Piña?” Dinky said as she went to her sister’s side.

“She had sad sickness… she was forced to remember her previous life when she was in Tartarus and getting the Elements of Harmony. She remembers being Princess Evening Star… she remembers what was done… she remembers not being able to save her sister Princess Dawn Star... I can’t see, but I can feel the hurt… she is remembering all of that hurt and something is feeding on it…”

“Pain makes dark magic stronger,” Dinky said as Piña continued to channel the experience. She watched as Piña’s eyes went white and she could smell ozone. “Piña?”

“I can’t see what happened, but I can feel the pain… only some of it… I can feel Evening Star’s pain… I can hear the promise that power would be given to punish the wicked world for what it did to her and her sister,” Piña whimpered. “No Luna… don’t do it… no... no… no… it feels just like the fear that the wolves made.”

Worried, frightened, fearing for Piña, Dinky reached out with her will, seeking to touch Piña’s mind. Piña wasn’t a bug, but Dinky knew that she was gifted with extraordinary telepathy. She had never done anything quite like this before. Dinky reached out and she pushed. It was like shoving on a stuck door.

Nothing happened.

“We should get her out of here,” Ripple whispered to Dinky.

“Piña is using her magic finally… we shouldn’t take this chance away from her,” Dinky responded in a frightened voice. “As bad as it is, this is Piña’s moment to shine. We must be brave.”

“It lied to her… it lied to her and Luna was violated again… just like she was when she was still Princess Evening Star… oh it hurts,” Piña whimpered as she shook her head. “I can feel it inside of me… twisting my guts around.”

“We should go,” Ripple insisted.

“No,” Dinky protested as she moved to Piña’s side. She stood near her sister and pressed up against her. Looking down, she could see that Piña’s hooves were glowing brightly. Piña’s eyes were white, and her body was clearly flooded with mana.

Leaning her head over, Dinky touched Piña with her horn.

The world went white as pain flared through her body, Piña’s pain, the pain that Piña felt that came from Luna long ago and then the pain vanished. Around them, the throne room vanished. Dinky felt warmth, she felt safe and secure, like she did when her mama wrapped her up in a blanket to get her warm and then give her a hug.

“I was not expecting visitors.”

Now the world was grey. Dinky blinked and tried to get her vision back. She heard Piña gasp beside her. She shook her head and tried to clear her senses.

“Sisters have a special magic all their own… sometimes, this is metaphorical, at other times, it is far more literal. You two share a powerful bond. I expected something like this, but I did not expect it so soon.”

Dinky knew that voice and she blinked as she tried to get her eyes to work again. The grey was no so overpowering now. She saw a tall figure standing before her.

“Princess Celestia,” Piña gasped.

“I was wondering when somepony would clean up that old mess. I do so love when I discover my little ponies have useful hidden talents. I knew there was a reason why I had you press your hooves into plaster,” Princess Celestia said as she lowered her head to look at Dinky and Piña at eye level.

“What happened?” Dinky asked.

“Oh… something quite extraordinary,” Princess Celestia said warmly.

“Are you going to be cryptic?” Piña questioned as she looked up at Celestia.

Smiling and nodding slightly, Celestia snoot bumped Piña. “Only if I can get away with it.”

“I’d like to know what happened,” Piña requested in a soft squeak.

Clearing her throat, Princess Celestia laid down on what appeared to be soft fluffy clouds and then looked at Dinky and Piña with a warm expression full of love and affection. “Dinky is a powerful mentalist. She can sense things… touch minds. It is how she can communicate with bugs. But Dinky can only reach out and touch the minds of living things,” Princess Celestia patiently explained. “Piña is a very special little earth pony. Her magic allows her to connect to living things… but also to nonliving things. Piña was feeling all of the negative emotions left behind in the stone. There is a pesky pocket of bad magic there… or there was. Piña was channeling it through her hooves… near as I can tell. And then you, Dinky Doo, you touched Piña I do believe. You felt the bad magic, bad mental magic left in the stone. You surged and I sensed that.”

“So the bad magic is gone?” Piña asked.

“Oh yes… Dinky could not affect it directly, but I do believe she used you as a conduit. The bad magic passed through you, Dinky felt it, her mind recoiled, produced a defensive surge, and that I do believe was channeled through your body, down through your hooves, and into the rock, which is now freed from that ever so pesky and rather annoying pocket of bad magic that has been spooking ponies for about one thousand years. Behold, the magic of sisterhood,” Princess Celestia explained in a warm gentle voice.

“Where are we now?” Dinky asked.

Looking Dinky in the eye, Celestia smiled. “This is the astral plane. With your magic, I do believe you will be showing up here quite often, and probably talking my ear off. Not that I mind.”

“I bet Ripple is worried,” Piña whimpered.

“Not even a fraction of a second has passed,” Celestia said soothingly. “Your minds are here, not your bodies. But there is something I must take from you.”

“Whassat?” Dinky asked as she peered at Celestia curiously.

Offering a matronly smile, Celestia reached out one hoof and booped Dinky on the nose. “Something bad. Something that will hurt sweet little Piña if it is left to fester,” Celestia answered as her horn ignited with a golden glow.

Unable to help herself, Piña began to giggle as the golden glow engulfed her body and she was lifted. Her hooves glowed as bright as the sun for a moment, and for a brief second, a phantom horn appeared on Piña Colada’s forehead.

Dinky gasped.

As Piña continued to giggle and kick her legs, a long strand of blackness was pulled from her body. Celestia pulled it towards herself, and as it drew near her, it ignited, was consumed by pink flames, and burned away into nothingness.

“You have been touched by spirits now Piña… I do not know the mechanism, but earth ponies touched by spirits have strange magic… the Pie family is among those who carry spirits. I have removed the dark taint, but I cannot remove the spirit itself… it is a spirit of knowledge… of truth… it sprang into existence as the bad magic simmered away in the stone. Perhaps it is the truth that my sister Luna rejected, given life and made manifest. There is still much we do not know about magic and this is one of those great mysteries… I will be by to speak with you in pony soon,” Celestia said, offering Piña some explanation as to what had happened. When she was done speaking, she leaned her head forward and kissed Piña Colada on the nose.

“Are you going to send us back now?” Piña questioned.

“Yes Piña, my new vessel of knowledge. I am going to return you,” Celestia answered. She gave a solemn look to both the unicorn and the earth pony fillies before her. “Stay together. Work together. The two of you together will be a powerful force of magic. Take what you have learned this day, take this lesson to heart and face the world together as sisters. Always love your sister,” she commanded.

“Okay,” Dinky squeaked.

“We can do that,” Piña replied.

The world went white once more…

Author's Note

Nothing too terrible happened to the foals... everybody can breathe easier now.

Hopefully, the lurking typos will not devour them.

Chapter 452
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 452

Looking down at her two sisters, Ripple had a little trouble believing everything she had been told, but she had no good reason not to believe them. The room felt warmer, safer somehow, her danger sense had stopped trying to let her know that something was wrong. Ripple watched as Dinky wandered off to snap more pictures.

“I don’t feel any smarter,” Piña remarked as she blinked a few times.

“Maybe it doesn’t make you smarter… maybe it just makes you know stuff,” Dinky replied as she looked at a tattered dusty tapestry. “Princess Celestia will be by to tell you more… we should have a tea party with her and maybe she’ll bring Tourmaline,” she suggested.

“You like Tourmaline,” Ripple stated as she watched Dinky take a picture.

“I do… she’s easy to talk to,” Dinky responded as she lowered her camera.

“She saved Sunset Shimmer somehow… she has some kind of healing magic,” Piña said as she lifted one hoof, looked at it for a moment, and then pressed it back down into the blackened scorched stone. When nothing happened, the foal looked a little disappointed. “Nopony will tell me how it works. She grew Sunset Shimmer a new horn and I know from books that such a thing is very hard to do.”

Lifting her head, Dinky examined a statue of an alicorn, one wing had been broken off and half of the horn was gone, but she noticed that the statue was distinctly male, which struck her as being a little odd. She thought about what she was looking at, then she thought about her father, realising he was meant to be an alicorn, and Dinky slowly reached the logical conclusion that if there were alicorn mares, there had to be alicorn stallions as well.

“Say… if there was a male alicorn and a female alicorn, they’d have alicorn foals, right?” Dinky questioned in a low voice.

“I dunno… maybe… seems likely,” Ripple replied as she looked over at Dinky and the broken alicorn statue.

“So if there was a male alicorn, would he have to make alicorn foals with a mare for the good of the alicorn tribe?” Dinky inquired as she circled around the statue.

“You mean an obligation? I dunno… that’s a good question,” Ripple responded as her face became thoughtful. “We don’t know how alicorn reproduction works… maybe Twilight Sparkle will have an alicorn foal… I mean, there might be a chance.”

“We should get home… it’ll be getting dark soon and Ripple probably wants to spend some some playing smoochy face with Bittersweet,” Piña Colada suggested in a teasing voice. Her stomach growled loudly and Piña gave a sheepish grin. “Maybe getting something to eat after that little magic surge would be wise.”

“Yes, I’d like to be playing smoochy face with Bittersweet… but I had to foalsit my sister so she could do her homework,” Ripple huffed impatiently. “Instead of playing smoochy face with my donkey I have to explain that my sisters stepped into some kind of weird creepy puddle of bad magic.”

“We’re both fine,” Dinky retorted as she rolled her eyes. “At least we didn’t get exploded.”

Sitting up on her own and looking around the room with wide barely blinking eyes, the Empress of the Crystal Empire seemed as though she was surveying her kingdom as she peered around. Balanced upon her haunches, she used her front legs to prop herself up.

Laying on the floor in front of Cadance, Berry Punch blew a raspberry at the foal, which made Cadance giggle and nearly fall over from losing her balance.

Burbling and blowing spit bubbles, Cadance expressed her annoyance from nearly toppling over. She dribbled and drooled as Harper, who was heading towards Bittersweet, went wobbling past on four trembling legs.

“Shiny,” Cadance announced in between burbles.

“Cadance?” Berry Punch whispered in stunned surprise. “Cadance… say it again… come on Cadance… talk to mama,” the earth pony mare urged.

Cadance blew a raspberry at Berry Punch in reply.

“I think I just heard your first word,” Berry Punch breathed. “Say it again Cadance… please? For mama?”

“Mama?” Cadance gurgled.

Inhaling sharply, Berry Punch crawled forward on her belly towards Cadance. “I’m very happy to hear you call me that, but can you say ‘Shiny’ for mama?”

A look of intense concentration appeared on Cadance’s face. She lifted one hoof and pointed at Berry Punch. “Mama.”

Berry Punch allowed her head to fall to the floor with a thump.

“Shiny?” Cadance asked, looking rather worried as she spoke.

Lifting her head, Berry Punch stared at Cadance with her mouth hanging open.

“Pthoo!” Cadance spat, spraying spittle everywhere and then giggling.

“We need to have Shining Armor hear you say his name,” Berry Punch whispered.

“Shiny,” Cadance said as she stared at Berry Punch and smiled.

Shaping metal through the force of raw will, Rising Star’s brow furrowed as he worked. A thought nagged at his mind, something he wasn’t sure how to express. He shaped metal like clay, creating a curved, nearly domed structure that had an almost woven like grid of metal on the underside. It was a new helmet design, it was lighter, stronger, and once he perfected the technique, would be made of moon-silver.

“Scorch?”

“Yes Rising Star?”

“I was thinking… you have phenomenal god-like powers. You can supposedly create new life from what little bit I know about you… so there was something I was wondering,” Rising Star as he worked.

“Ask away,” Scorch replied as he carefully shaped a long panel of steel. It was curved and almost looked like a quarter of some large cylinder.

“Can you give creatures magic?” Rising Star asked.

The tap tap tapping of Scorch’s hammer stopped.

“Things not unicorns,” Rising Star clarified.

Clearing his throat, Scorch looked over at his apprentice. “I did that once. I gave gift of magic to a group of my followers. They revered it for a time, but then squandered it. They failed to appreciate what was done for them. In time, they rejected it and the gift has nearly died.”

“Who were they Scorch?” Rising Star asked as he looked up from his work and stared at the fey demon that was currently in his bipedal form and staring back at him.

“The griffons. I gave them powerful, but subtle magic. The sort of magic that could shape an empire of beauty, art, and culture. They had no appreciation for the gift!” Scorch spat in a voice that sounded like a roaring fire coming to life. “I gave them a wondrous gift and they squandered it!”

“Maybe now, with some encouragement, they will revive it… the griffons now are a very different group of creatures,” Rising Star said thoughtfully.

“Perhaps,” Scorch admitted reluctantly. “Bucky married one that has the gift.”

“Maybe if more races had magic, the need for an equaliser found in guns wouldn’t be so pressing. I understand that magic can cause a lot of problems in the world, I get that, I really do, but maybe, just maybe, if the minotaurs had some means of magic they could use, perhaps they would feel like equals and not feel the need to establish dominance. Well, some of them anyway… some might go bad and use magic in the wrong way… but some might do good with it. At least then, it might feel a little more fair. Even zebras have magic… the bocors are powerful… maybe the other species just feel left out,” Rising Star said, blurting out everything that was on his mind and then some.

“Tirek was half minotaur and half equine…” Scorch remarked.

“He was bad, no doubt about that,” Rising Star agreed. “But I believe the other races might not feel so left out if they had magic,” he insisted.

“The other species gained magic… during something that happened a long time ago… they brokered deals with demons and outsiders… they warped… changed… became monsters,” Scorch said in a low voice as he set down his hammer.

“A lot of unicorns became monsters,” Rising Star argued, his voice an impassioned plea. “But there are a lot of good unicorns… I’m one of them. Sparky is a good unicorn. Bucky, for all of his faults, is a good unicorn. My parents are good unicorns. The good will counter the bad!”

“You don’t sound so entirely sure of yourself,” Scorch retorted as he folded his arms over his chest. He glared at Rising Star with a sneer. “Maybe it’s me, but from what I heard in your voice, you sound as though this is what you hope will happen.”

Curling his lip back and revealing his fangs, Rising Star snarled. “Yes… it is my hope that the world somehow becomes a little more fair. Beings like you… you have an obligation to us… whether you want to admit it or not. It is time to spread the wealth a little bit… we have to try and level the playing field somehow.”

Extending one arm and holding out a finger, Scorch pointed at Rising Star. “Spoken like a politician. Good work. I find myself agreeing with you even though I don’t want to. But keep those fangs to yourself. It isn’t nice to flash those at someone… I know you’ve been taught better manners.”

Allowing his lips to slide over his teeth, Rising Star offered a careful smile.

“I guess I’ll start with you… how would you like some wings? Believe me… I could do that,” Scorch chuckled as he took a step towards Rising Star. “I could make you an alicorn, right now… a worthy gift of magic. You’re halfway there already.”

“NO! No, that’s okay… I’m good just the way I am… you just save that magic for something more deserving,” Rising Star protested. He looked confused for a moment. “So how would you go about giving the other races magic?”

Heaving a sigh, Scorch slumped over. “If I tell you, it takes all of the mystery out of it.”

“From what I know of watching Master and Minion, having an apprentice means you teach them your secrets,” Rising Star muttered in annoyance.

“Look here you little four legged imp… bah… you’re not scared of me at all… nuts… with the griffons, I added a bit of random chaos magic to the existing bloodlines. When the right griffons made offspring, those offspring had a connection to magic… I could do the same with minotaurs. They already have horns… it wouldn’t be too hard to alter them,” Scorch explained in a frustrated voice as he gave Rising Star the stinkeye.

“And the diamond dogs?” Rising Star patiently inquired.

“Technically they have magic, even though very few realise it. Including the diamond dogs. They were made to be protectors… a long time ago before they became twisted, they evolved from the canis majors and the canis minors… the constellation wolves. Onuava, a spirit that assisted fertility, and Rhea, the daughter of the embodiment of stone, they sort of changed the constellation wolves, making them intelligent, fierce, giving them speech, and giving them purpose… they protected the ancient equines, who even then kept the earth, serving Rhea’s mother, whose real name I cannot say. It was the two of them that gave the diamond dogs their sentry magic… when protecting another sapient creature, a diamond dog becomes more fierce, has a better sense of smell, sharper eyesight, and they gain a great deal of strength. After the event that twisted them into what they are now, the magic was forgotten. It is powerful magic… some of them even regenerate in battle… making them very difficult to kill,” Scorch explained in reply. "I haven’t spoken to Rhea in ages… we had children together… we bred with various species and gave them a little of our magic… and Rhea’s mother… whom I cannot name, sorry, it is a fey thing, I’m sure you’ll understand, she had children too.”

“The diamond dogs need to know this… we have diamond dogs at Bucky’s school… they should know this,” Rising Star stammered. He blinked and looked at Scorch. “Whatever happened to Rhea’s mother?”

“She laid down and became a mountain range on the far side of the world. Took a nap. Been snoozing for almost ten thousand years now… she said she felt sleepy,” Scorch replied. The fey fire elemental looked mischievous for a moment and then grinned. “She probably has a dragon’s nest in her fertile valley. I wonder how her son is doing.”

“Son?” Rising Star asked.

Scorch snapped his fingers and a terrifyingly large pegasus appeared in the shop. The pegasus looked around, blinked a few times, stared at Scorch, and then snorted in annoyance.

“Hiya… Shield. How is your mother?” Scorch politely inquired.

“Uncle Scorch,” Shield replied. “It has been a long time… at least a thousand years or more. Mother is fine. Auntie Rhea and I were just playing cards and I was winning even though she cheats.”

“Never play cards with Rhea… sorry… you’re probably going to lose now… she’ll look at your cards,” Scorch said in sympathetic tones.

“Yes… of course, the fey have no scruples,” Shield stated in a matter of fact voice.

“You’re not a pegasus,” Rising Star said in a low voice as he looked at the immense pegasus standing in the forge. Keg Smasher looked tiny by comparison.

“You’re not a unicorn… at least not in the strictest sense of the word,” Shield retorted as he looked around. “This place is getting a lot of residual magic… it is going to warp everything around it.”

“Way to ruin the surprise!” Scorch bellowed and then snapped his fingers, causing Shield to vanish with a loud thunderclap. “Ugh, the fey… so annoying!”

“What did he mean by warp?” Rising Star questioned as he raised his eyebrow.

Author's Note

I might have another chapter out tonight. Was kinda busy today with a number of things. Sorry...

I blame the fey for typos.

Chapter 453
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 453

Sense. It all made sense. Bucky had suffered a profound understanding while under the effects of the cannabis infused beer, and now he understood everything. He shuffled about his office at the top of his tower, pacing, thinking, half in and half out of shadow state that did not have legs.

There had been a massive burst of creativity earlier after he had woken up.

He was forming a plan to strike back against the mirror travelers. He would hit them where it would hurt the most. Cadance had said her first word. He needed to go to Canterlot, visit the nursery, study the unicorn’s distinct magical signature, and then work with Twilight Sparkle to modify the portal that lead to the world where Sunset Shimmer had been banished. That first word had been ‘Shiny.’ The real trick would be locking on to where the earth pony mushroom farms were located beneath the city. He knew of their existence from the ponies he had ‘interviewed’ after he had liberated them from all forms of troubling complex thoughts.

Bucky intended to steal himself some earth ponies.

Portal in, snatch the enemy slaves, portal out, and then Bucky intended to sit back and gloat for months if he could get away with it. It was a lovely idea. He would be entitled to gloat and free to be as annoyingly smug as he wanted for a very long time, and if somepony dared to complain about his gloating or his smugness, Bucky could raise one talon to shush them and remind them that he had freed the earth ponies from their oppressors. It would be glorious.

Cadance seemed to remember Shining Armor.

Looking around, Bucky realised his office was far too small and cramped for his liking. Golems were scurrying everywhere, lining the walls with webs of shadow infused phased glass. Eventually, they would cover every inch of this tower, adding to the already impressive magical fortifications.

The night, which would be the dawn quite soon, was too lovely not to go for a walk.

Loch Skimmer awoke and did not know what to do. There was no dawn brigade this morning. The birds were mostly gone now, escorted south by helpful pegasi. She lay in bed, under a pile of blankets, and Rising Star’s body was warm against her. Sparkler was apparently still gone on patrol. For months now, Loch Skimmer had awoke and assisted with the dawn. This was her purpose. This is what defined her life. And now, she did not know what to do.

Rolling over, Loch Skimmer bumped into another warm body. Loch knew right away that it was Ripple, and beside Ripple was Bittersweet. Loch Skimmer vaguely remembered both of them coming to bed late last night.

Throwing a foreleg around her sister and Bittersweet, Loch Skimmer pulled them both closer, sandwiching Ripple between her and Bittersweet. The donkey made a silent groan in her sleep, but did not wake.

Closing her eyes, Loch Skimmer started to slip off into sleep, and as she did so, she felt Rising Star turn over to spoon up against her back. Murmuring sleepily, Loch Skimmer drifted off.

Ah, yes, perfection, Bucky thought to himself as he looked up at the massive ice sculpture he had just finished in the middle of Ponyville town square. It was Princess Luna and Princess Celestia. The two sisters stood side by side, regal, noble, heads held high, they were dignified and ready for any sort of danger. They were perfect down to the very last detail, save one. His horn flaring brightly, Bucky strained to concentrate enough for the final detail, his brain still fogged over from his mind numbing brew. With a grunt, he made the magic happen.

Both princesses now had flowing moving manes and tails made out of moving, shifting ice. Luna had sparkly stars in hers, and Celestia had her usual pastel rainbow.

Something wasn’t right though, and Bucky had trouble thinking of what it was. After several whole minutes of intense concentration, Bucky realised that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna were fierce protectors as he had made them, and there was nothing to protect.

This would not do.

Conjuring more ice, Bucky went to work.

Berry Punch waved at the punctual pegasus as the morning papers were delivered. She scooped them all up in one foreleg, walked into the house on three legs, and dumped the papers onto the kitchen table. There was an enormous platter of cinnamon rolls on the table that had not been there when she had left a few moments ago.

There was also a hot cup of coffee for her.

Unrolling a paper, Berry Punch scanned the headlines, looking for anything interesting. Much to her dismay, she found it right away. She read for a few moments and then her mouth hung open in shock.

“What is it now?” Derpy asked and then yawned.

“So called new founder’s plan to ruin Equestria, wants to destroy the equine race with crossbreeding, thus bring about the end of the equine species,” Berry Punch read aloud.

“What?” Derpy questioned as she leaned over and looked at Berry, locking her good eye upon the earth pony and her paper.

“There is an article here criticising Bucky’s plan, his school, and a statement that this sentiment of interspecies unity is a threat to our species. There is some idiot creating a movement to preserve the equine way of life… I can’t believe what I’m seeing here,” Berry Punch muttered.

“Are you saying there is an equine superiourity movement?” Semillon inquired in a low shocked voice. “How horrid… how absolutely dreadful. What utter nonsense. Our species existed as slaves for who knows how long, and all manner of terrible things were done to us during those dark times. Many crossbreeds were born and you can still see them in the world, but the equine species did not die out then, and it won’t die out now.”

“Thank you Semillon… a wise voice of reason exists in our kitchen and it is cooking at our stove,” Berry Punch replied in a frustrated huff. “A pegasus wrote this?” Berry muttered as she looked at the paper. “What… well, that’s shocking too… so much for my own biases. Damn.”

“Thistle’s in the lake,” Lyra reported as she burst into the kitchen. “The kelpie has been freed from her prison for a few hours. What’s up?”

“This!” Berry Punch exclaimed as she tossed the paper she was reading down on the table She snatched up a cinnamon roll and then bit down into the steaming treat angrily, savagely growling as she fiercely tore away a bite.

Sitting down at the table, Lyra picked up the paper to have a look…

Much better, Bucky thought to himself as he looked around. Dozens and dozens of little ones for the two sisters to watch over. Foals of every tribe, even a few lunar pegasi, a few diamond dog pups, a flock of griffon cubs, some minotaur calves, and even some zebra foals, all of them made of ice and huddling around the legs of the sisters.

The early morning risers were now gathering to watch as the Lord of Winter made art. A few reporters gathered and were snapping pictures, along with ponies who were not reporters but wanted a photo of the ice sculpture garden while it lasted.

Looking at the collection of ice statues, Bucky pondered the scene. Something else was missing. Something felt off. Curling his lip back into a snarl, Bucky pondered the scene and what he could do to fix it.

Flipping through a different paper, Berry Punch found herself three pages in and looking at what many ponies felt was meaningless news. Occasionally, really good reads were found here. And then, near the bottom of the page, she found what she was hoping for. She began to read eagerly, her eyes devouring the fine print.

“Off to keep an eye on the monsters while they have their breakfast,” Lyra reported as she departed off to the dining room to have breakfast with the older foals who were just now starting to wake and stumble down the stairs.

“Ponyville is going to get a mail sorting facility,” Berry Punch announced in a happy voice. “Says here a compromise was reached. The facility is going to be outside of the city proper, and they plan to use an earth bermed building technique to hide the big ugly buildings.”

“Bermed?” Derpy asked as after she swallowed her cinnamon roll.

“Berming… bermed… the old way that earth ponies used to build their houses sometimes. You’d dig a big deep pit down into the ground so that about half of your building would be set down into the earth, keeps the temperature stable you see, and then you build your building down in the pit. When you are done building it, you pack earth around it, sloping upwards from the ground to create a hill over the building, and then you place dirt and sod over the roof, completely burying the building in the ground to insulate it. Only in this case, they are hiding it because it’s ugly,” Berry Punch explained as she peered at the paper. “Seems Bucky reached a compromise with Twilight Sparkle.”

“Well this will be a good thing,” Derpy remarked. “This will mean a lot of jobs. I miss my mail route sometimes… but not enough to go back to doing it.”

Taking a few steps back, Bucky admired his work.

Princess Twilight Sparkle was in an aggressive stance, her wings out, and her head lowered. Her lip was curled back into a snarl and one eye was narrowed menacingly. Beside her stood the Crystal Defender, Shining Armor. Shining Armor stood tall, resolute, calm looking. Beside Shining Armor, an enormous griffon loomed. Lugus had his massive wings spread, and his beak was open as though he was roaring a cry of challenge.

All in all, Bucky liked the scene.

“Oi… where are you?”

Turning, Bucky saw a little spotted pinto colt. Small, not much older than a yearling.

“I don’t see you anywhere,” the colt said in a strange accent.

“Hi there… what’s your name?” Bucky questioned as he sat down and looked at the colt.

“Pipsqueak,” the colt answered. “I know who you are… yer my favourite princess’ apprentice,” he added as he sat down and looked up at Bucky.

Smiling, Bucky nodded in reply. “That I am,” he admitted.

“Yer also my headmaster,” Pipsqueak announced in a chirpy voice. “So why aren’t you here?” the colt asked once more.

Shrugging, Bucky looked over at the collection of ice statues and the ponies that had gathered to have a look at them. He sighed. “These are the heroes that Equestria deserves. I don’t belong here.”

“Poppycock,” Pipsqueak retorted angrily.

“Look kid, you deserve good heroes that do good things. I’ve done some very bad things. Questionable things. Things I know I’m going to roast in Tartarus for... for a very long time. And I know what’s waiting for me down there for the things I’ve done… I’ve already experienced it once,” Bucky said in a soft weary voice as he thought of the hook.

“I know what you did… I heard it from me mum and me dad… I understand, really, I do… in the Power Ponies comic, there is a time when The Masked Matterhorn has no choice but to kill The Mimer, an evil minotaur that put Hum Drum into an invisible box and Hum Drum was running out of air and dying from a box that nopony else could see or touch. Realising that Hum Drum was going to die, the Masked Matterhorn had to do something awful. The Mimer got blown up and Hum Drum was saved. It is like a rule or something… if your sidekick is in trouble, you gotta save them… you do anything to save them, even if it means crossing that line, as the Masked Matterhorn called it. You do anything to protect your sidekick. Otherwise you become a hated hero that gets shamed,” Pipsqueak blurted out, saying everything rapidly in the way that an overly excited foal tends to spit everything out.

“I suppose you’re right,” Bucky responded as he looked down at Pipsqueak.

“You also have to have a clever phrase to say when you vanquish your enemies that try to kill yer sidekick… when The Mimer was dying, he screamed a lot and The Masked Matterhorn said ‘you lied… you do make sounds’ and it was really awesome,” Pipsqueak continued.

“I don’t think I’m that cool,” Bucky said as he smiled down a the colt.

“But yer the Lord of Winter… you have ice powers!” Pipsqueak argued.

Realising that he had been had, Bucky’s ears splayed out sideways and he grinned sheepishly.

Author's Note

See, comics are good for something.

The evil Typotooth killed my sidekick! :raritycry:

Now, I walk the streets, armed with a squirt gun full of white out, just hoping I run into that bastard.

Chapter 454
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 454

Letting out a little squeal, Tourmaline carefully placed her forelegs around Sunset Shimmer’s neck and squeezed gently, glad to see her friend. She closed her eyes for a moment and allowed herself to become completely lost in the moment, caught up in the hug to end all hugs.

“I wanted to have Pinkie Pie throw you a get well party, but mama says that I have to keep my secret safe,” Tourmaline confessed as she squeezed. “I did bring you a cake from Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich and the Cake family though. Strawberry Woozy Doozy.”

“Thank you,” Sunset Shimmer replied as she balanced on her haunches and squeezed the small changeling foal. “Thank you for everything.”

Pulling her head away, Tourmaline looked up at Sunset. “I don’t sense any pain, but I do sense worry… how is your eye?”

“Not much has changed… it has gotten a little better, but I can’t see too much out of it. Shapes, some colours, everything looks like a blurry painting,” Sunset Shimmer admitted in a low voice as she became aware of Trixie and Bartleby staring at her.

“Thank you Tourmaline, Trixie thanks you from the bottom of Trixie’s heart,” Trixie said as she drew near. “You gave me back something very dear to me.”

Letting go of Sunset, Tourmaline launched herself at Trixie and latched on, hanging on and squeezing. For a moment, Trixie stood frozen, then she thawed, lifted her foreleg, and gave Tourmaline a squeeze back. Not wanting to be left out, Bartleby threw himself at both the foal and the mare, grabbing on and squeezing them both.

Her nose crinkling, Luna detected the smell of sulphur, which made her think of Rising Star. Beside her, Asp loomed large and terrifying, and the pair walked through the narrow corridor together, locked in step with one another.

Eventually, they came to a door and stopped. The sulphur smell was strong now.

Sighing, Luna pulled open the door. Inside, a pegasus that was not quite a pegasus lounged upon a thin cot. He looked up at the stern looking Night Princess and offered a sheepish smile. Bat winged, two small horns just behind his ears, and a fairly large build.

“Ah yes… the cambion. The mutant offspring of a fey demon and a lunar pegasus… the contract killer that we picked up in Las Pegasus during the collapse. How has life in prison been treating you? Let’s see… Asm-”

“Please! Don’t say my name!” the not quite a pegasus begged, interrupting Luna. “Names have power… look, I’ve been good… I’ve cooperated. I’ve been very well behaved.”

Smiling a sly smile, Luna nodded. “So you have, Deus. I have to call you something you understand. I could just call you ‘Smelly’ but at least Deus is respectful, wouldn’t you agree?”

“Yes, your Majesty,” the cambion replied with a bow of his head.

“You have skills I find myself in need of. How would you like a chance to earn your freedom and gain a valued place in our society?” Luna questioned.

“What do I have to do? Does your Majesty need something killed?” Deus asked in reply.

Looking at Asp for a moment, Luna nodded. “Indeed. I do. It is my intention to change you. Alter you. Place you under a geas, until you show that you can be trusted, and have you use your talents for the Crown working overseas as a spy and an agent. You will receive more details if you agree and simply say ‘yes’ to what little information I have offered you. If I walk away from this door, the offer is retracted and will not be repeated.”

“Yes!” Deus blurted out.

“Very good. Welcome to the Shadowbolts Deus. I regret to inform you that the pony, the contract killer that we apprehended in Las Pegasus, has suffered a terrible mishap in prison and was killed by a fellow inmate during recreational exercise time. There will be a lovely forty word obituary in the paper, funded by the Crown. That will be the beginning of your debt and you will work to pay it off. In time, once trust is earned, you will no longer operate under a debt, but will be paid handsomely for your work. Am I clear?” Luna said in a very businesslike manner.

“As crystal,” Deus replied as he slipped from the bed. “Look, I’ll do anything you ask at this point… a pony isn’t meant to be isolated like this…”

“I know,” Luna said with a trace of actual sympathy in her voice. “Come on. We shall talk more over breakfast and then I must retire for the day.”

Grinning hugely, Dinky passed her photos to Cheerilee and then waited for Cheerilee to have a look. Somehow, her grin grew ever wider, and her face beamed with happiness.

“Please, take a seat Dinky,” Cheerilee urged.

Feeling a little miffed, Dinky went and sat down in her desk, flouncing into her seat with a huff. Heaving a sigh, Dinky resolved to be patient. She knew her photos would get her the recognition that she deserved.

She watched as other students turned in their stacks of photos, and a couple of students turned in borrowed cameras to finish their projects, something that would have never of been possible in the old schoolhouse. After getting everything together, Cheerilee turned on an arcano-tech projector that turned photographs into images that were displayed upon the wall and busied herself with preparing the presentation.

Unable to help herself, Dinky squirmed in her seat, wiggling around, unable to wait.

The first image displayed was the Ponyville clock tower. The second was the Ponyville train depot, one of the oldest in Equestria, built shortly after Canterlot’s, and the second stop in the line. The third picture was Ponyville’s town hall and a filly let out an excited squeal when her photo was shown.

The fourth picture caused the class to fall silent. It was the old schoolhouse.

“It was founded within just a few years of Ponyville being founded,” Apple Bloom said in a low voice. “It was a proud moment for Ponyville, having that school made them more than a farming settlement, having that school qualified them for township status. Having that school allowed them to have a Crown funded post office. Eventually, having that school allowed for Ponyville’s first library, which was burned to the ground by a lightning strike. A long time ago, a tornado came ripping out of the Everfree and caught the weather pegasi off guard. That schoolhouse, already over one hundred years old at that point, sheltered many of the townsponies that ran there hoping for safety. Half of the town was leveled, but the schoolhouse stood. It took some damage and all of the windows broke, but the building stood firm and did not fall down in the wind like so many others. That schoolhouse is the most historic thing I could think of.”

“Thank you… thank you, Apple Bloom,” Cheerilee said as she began to get a little misty.

Looking around the classroom, Dinky clapped her front hooves together, slowly at first, hesitantly, waiting to see if anypony else would clap, and then others began to join in and follow her lead.

Eventually, the classroom was flooded with the sounds of applause.

Nervously clearing his throat, Written Sound looked out at his classroom. “Um, thank you for coming class… my name is Written Sound, I write music, and I am talented at musical theory. I had one of the musical numbers I wrote played by Octavia,” the nervous green pegasus said shyly as he looked at his students. “Some of you have cutie marks that indicate you have musical talents, so that should make things easier.”

Drawing in a deep nervous breath, Written Sound let it out slowly, his cheeks puffing out as he did so. He smiled a worried smile. “One of you is a dragon and one of you is a diamond dog, this is wonderful. Being together like this is good… while a horn section sounds good, mixing those horns with strings makes the music sound better… and adding a few drums can’t hurt anything… music is made better with variety, class… I want you to keep that in mind,” he said, punctuating his words with a snort.

“I really want to learn how to play the trumpet,” Spike announced with a toothy smile. “But the last time I tried, I hiccuped because of incoming mail and the trumpet melted. Noteworthy was kinda angry with me.”

“Oh my,” Written Sound gasped.

“I’m no longer a mailbox… except in emergencies,” Spike explained, trying to ease his teacher’s sudden panic.

“We got our cutie marks in music stuff together,” Singsong and Brass Note said in harmonic unison, the little unicorn colt and the pegasus filly both beamed with pride. “We have sibling magic,” they added, once more in harmony with one another.

“I’m going to have a very special class,” Written Sound stated as he looked around the classroom and began to relax a little.

The snow white pegasus in golden armor was solemn as he approached Twilight Sparkle and bowed his head low when he drew near. He paused, cleared his throat, and then looked Twilight in the eye.

“What is it?” Twilight asked.

“Majesty… Princess Twilight Sparkle, I come from Princess Celestia bearing bad news,” the guard said in a low voice.

“What is it?” Twilight responded as she lifted her head high.

“Majesty, we have received word from the Sea of Grass, the king and queen of the Shire Isles has been assassinated. An army of assassins descended upon Trottingham and Liverypool… diamond dogs and minotaurs mostly, with a few griffons. The entire royal family was wiped out, and most of the noble families were exterminated… the assassins used guns of some strange new design that sprayed bullets… something never before seen. The details are sketchy but the Sea of Grass is working to learn more,” the guard reported in a solemn voice.

“What?” Twilight asked in a raspy whisper, her face falling from shock.

The guard stood silent, unsure of what to say or if he should repeat himself.

“H-h-how many died?” Twilight stammered.

“We do not know the exact number yet, but so far, over two hundred have been counted. As I previously stated, the assassins, few in number, used a new gun design that sprayed out bullets. The royal guards were quite helpless… had they had a few unicorns, they might have stood a better chance, but I am sure you know how Trottingham feels about unicorns. The entire royal family was wiped out by less than a dozen attackers, and the other noble houses suffered heavy losses… the assassins were finally brought down when they ran out of ammunition. I do not know the full details yet, but they did not allow themselves to be taken alive,” the guard said.

Stumbling backwards, Twilight Sparkle made her way to a small sofa and sat down, her body now much too large for such a small piece of furniture. “How is this possible? I saw the guns in Griffonholm… they had to be reloaded… the lever took time to operate… they did not spray bullets out… I am not familiar with their workings... how is this possible?”

“Majesty, I do not know,” the guard replied apologetically.

“I want one of those guns brought here at once… these need to be examined… studied, more must be known about the design,” Twilight said in a halting frightened voice. She began to look around the library nervously and then looked at the guard pleadingly. “I can’t imagine something killing my foals,” she whimpered.

“Some of the guns are already being secured and sent. The Sea of Grass is sending them so that more might be known about the new design. Princess Celestia told me to remind you not to panic,” the guard said slowly.

“Has Bucky been informed?” Twilight asked.

“No, the Lord of Winter does not yet know. I will be telling him once I am done here,” the guard answered. “Would you like a group of guards to secure your residence?” he offered.

“No… no… I’ll be fine… if something comes near my herd I’ll incinerate them. Go back to Canterlot. I’ll tell Bucky myself. We’ll need to talk about this anyway. Tell Princess Celestia that the Phoenix will secure Ponyville and that the Windigo has been informed,” Twilight commanded as she began to regain her control and her confidence. “Thank you for telling me.”

Author's Note

There is obviously much to discuss... have fun and begin your speculations now.

Please report all suspicious typos or this could happen to you!

Chapter 455
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 455

Rubbing his head, Bucky closed his eye and let Twilight Sparkle’s words sink in. He settled back into his chair in the farmhouse library. He heard Violet Velvet clucking her tongue thoughtfully and the angry sounds of Twilight Sparkle’s breathing. Sitting in the corner, Sunset Shimmer stayed silent.

Still feeling the effects of the cannabis infused beer, this was almost too much.

“This shouldn’t be possible… the lever action design, while very effective, does not allow bullets to be sprayed out in a rapid fire fashion. Revolvers allow for a couple of rapid fire shots, but then have to be reloaded. Belisama’s revolvers hold eight shots each. That’s sixteen shots before you have to reload and then would likely be overwhelmed by pegasi or other guards. The revolvers take a long time to reload… this doesn’t make sense!” Bucky said in a frustrated voice.

“Sense or not, we now face a serious threat,” Twilight Sparkle stated. She gulped down a glass of rum that Bucky had provided for her, grimaced, and then huffed and puffed a few times.

“I’ve studied the book we recovered. Rye Mash and many others… guns take time to develop… designs have to be tested and made reliable over time. It takes a long time to go from a prototype to a working unit that is field worthy. These guns shouldn’t exist… spray bullets... these guns were reliable enough to allow a small group of assassins to take out a huge number of targets and they were only stopped because they ran out of ammo… this shouldn’t be possible,” Bucky insisted in a low frustrated growl.

“We’ll figure this out. For now, we must be patient. Shining Armor is watching over us, the garbage eating golems you’ve turned loose in Ponyville have emergency protocols to become enemy eating golems, and both you and I are more than capable of keeping ponies safe here. You’ve proven that,” Twilight Sparkle said reassuringly.

“Master, I have a guess,” Sunset Shimmer said in a low worried voice.

“Yes Minion?” Bucky responded as he looked at his apprentice.

“Back in the world beyond the mirror… there were lots of guns. You could see them all the time in movies and on the television. There were guns called machine guns that held a lot of bullets… and sub-machineguns. They sprayed bullets,” Sunset Shimmer explained.

“Yes Sunset, I remember watching a movie and being horrified by what I saw,” Twilight Sparkle said as her eyes narrowed. “I do remember something about a gun though. I had my eyes closed because of all the blood and my fingers in my ears. So weird having fingers.”

“So those exist in the other world beyond the mirror… terrifying,” Bucky muttered.

“We are dealing with mirror travelers. Who knows how many worlds they might have visited. What if it was them who gave the assassins guns from another reality?” Sunset questioned. “Guns are common in the world I where I was exiled. Cars. Trucks. Airplanes. The technology there was miles ahead of anything here. Some of the technology was every bit of good as magic… and you wouldn’t believe me if I told you about the nuclear bombs.”

The room fell silent.

“I’m not sure how we fight this,” Bucky whispered after several long painful minutes.

“Equestria is still mostly safe… Shining Armor can detect threats. How do we protect others?” Twilight questioned in a hushed voice.

“I’m not sure that we can,” Bucky replied, shaking his head sadly. “We have an obligation to try though. Somehow.”

“Star Swirl the Bearded realised this was going to become a problem one day. My brother was telling me this just the last time we talked not that long ago. He says that the Crystal Empire has the means to block portals being opened… part of the shield it can generate. But the range is limited and the function does not work right now. Shining Armor is still repairing everything that went wrong and powering the empire up,” Twilight Sparkle said in a low trembling voice.

“I keep thinking about something hurting Tourmaline just to hurt Princess Celestia and it makes me sick,” Sunset Shimmer admitted as she rose out of her chair and began to cross the room. She made it about halfway, turned, returned to her seat, and then sat down once more, looking annoyed and disturbed.

“So the invaders are potentially supplying our enemies with weapons from other realities,” Violet Velvet said as she looked first at Bucky and then at her cousin Twilight. “At least, that is the idea, as a working theory. The new weapons are powerful, dangerous, and lethal. They probably take a lot of magic to secure, and magic is a finite resource when you are living under siege like the mirror travelers are doing. You could keep opening up portals to steal more guns, but these guns will eventually be seized, taken, and the assassins using them will be killed. Seems like a heavy investment in energy and resources with very little returns to me. Unless of course, they have a stable portal opened to a fixed location, a mirror or other portal device… if that is the case then what I have to say makes little bearing.”

“Luna and I are taking steps to deal with mirror travelers overseas. The Shadowbolt Initiative has been started. Eventually we will have powerful agents to help root out problems and destroy any stable portals that might exist. I also have some other ideas,” Bucky said to the group.

“Like what?” Sunset Shimmer asked as she rubbed the side of her face that had been terribly burnt.

Looking at his apprentice, Bucky frowned. “Answering that in present company is bound to cause me all kinds of trouble.”

“Out with it Bucky,” Twilight softly demanded.

“I plan to venture to the Badlands to see if I can find Chrysalis and then I make her an offer she cannot afford to turn down,” Bucky admitted as his ears splayed out sideways.

“You can’t be serious,” Twilight groaned in response.

“Sure, she’s evil, creepy, hideously ugly, but she is also useful,” Bucky grumbled in a low sulky voice as he glared at Twilight. His scarred cheek jerked back with a spasm, causing his lips to twist into a scowl. “Beggars can’t choosers. We’re in a bad spot. We need allies.”

Feeling the autumn sun upon her pelt, Sweet Pea was so overcome with bliss that she giggled. She walked through dead and dying grass that she could not see, being herded along by her companion. The pair had been excused from classes so that Sweet Pea could have a chance to spend time outside, something that she did not get to do often.

Beside her, Growler could not stop his tail from wagging as he carefully walked beside the blind filly, offering gentle nudges as she moved along at a brisk trot to keep her on course. He watched for anything that might be a trip hazard, his sharp eyes darting about and hunting for anything that might be dangerous.

In the distance, Blitz watched the pair, his eyes were wide, his ears were perked, and he sat in the grass with a journal, writing something down occasionally as he watched. Pulling out a small brass pocket watch from his vest, he saw that he had a class in less than half an hour.

“Come here Growler,” Blitz instructed in a soft only slightly growly voice.

The big shepherd watched as Growler carefully herded the blind filly over and both of them sat down in the grass. Blitz smiled a canine smile down to Growler, and he reached out to affectionately pat the pup on the head.

“I want to tell you something Growler,” Blitz said as he carefully reached out and stroked the filly just between her ears. “As for you Sweet Pea, you have given Growler an opportunity, and I want to thank you.”

“What did I do?” Sweet Pea questioned in a squeaky voice as she blinked, staring sightlessly at nothing in particular.

“In a moment,” Blitz replied as he gave the filly’s ear a gentle tug. “Growler… you have seen my tail, have you not?”

“Yes Blitz,” Growler answered as he looked up at the much larger dog.

“Your tail is still a small thing. Very like the common dumb dog’s tail,” Blitz began as his own tail began to wag. “If you are fortunate, your tail will never change…” the shepherd paused, turned his head, and looked back at his own tail for a moment. “My tail has become a little bit club like and has some spikes. I have done some bad things, but I have made up for them. Growler, if you do well, you will never have a club-tail. I do not know why this is, but this is how it is for our kind. If we are bad, our tails change. If we are good, our tails remain harmless.”

“Nodoggy told me this,” Growler responded in a low whine.

“Most dogs do not care and never stop to observe or think,” Blitz replied as he turned back around to look at Growler. His smile faded and became something else, his brows furrowed, and his his jowls drooped, making him a rather sad looking dog. “It is good that the pony mare Cheerilee set you on this path. She is wise.”

“All of this sounds important,” Sweet Pea squeaked, her voice now somewhat shrill.

His ears perking straight up, Blitz looked down at the filly, reached out, and gently rested his large paw upon the back of her neck. “It is,” he replied in a soft raspy utterance. “When people speak of our dumb cousins, they speak of loyalty… of faithfulness… of a constant and true companion. We diamond dogs… we speak. We have minds. The same is not said of us as our dumb cousins. Something about the fact that the voiceless lesser dogs being thought of as the best of us bothers me a great deal. As dogs, when did we stop being loyal? Of being a tried and true companion? It is clear that something has gone wrong when your kind fears us.”

“I’m not afraid of you,” Sweet Pea whispered.

“I must go. I have students that need lessons. Growler… be mindful of your duties. I want for you to reflect upon the trust she is placing in you. Never betray that trust,” Blitz said as his gaze shifted to Growler.

“Yes sir, I will do what you say sir,” Growler replied as his face pulled tight from his ears pulling back and trying to perk. Growler’s ears were too long and too droopy however, and the whole effect made him look rather sad.

“You going to be okay?” Sentinel inquired in his usual quiet gentle voice.

Looking at Sentinel, Diamond Tiara nodded, her face drawn and rather pensive, one ear drooped while the other remained perked. She blinked slowly, then rapidly, and then she reached up and rubbed her face with the side of her foreleg. “I’m really nervous. I thought I was okay with this, but meeting Dirtbound… my brother… I feel anxious. Like I am about to throw up.”

“You don’t have to do this alone… I can come with you. I mean, I know my father will be there, but I can be there for you too,” Sentinel offered as he extended one wing and prodded Diamond Tiara with his central knuckle. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the pink earth pony filly and his tail twitched around his hind legs.

“You’d do that?” Diamond Tiara questioned as she looked at Sentinel with wide trembling eyes. Her drooping ear stood up a bit, making it about three quarters of the way up, and then it dropped once more, falling down to rest beside her face. “I’m having trouble coping but I don’t want to say anything because admitting my weakness makes me feel ashamed.”

“You’re my… filly friend,” Sentinel replied as his voice rose into a nearly ultrasonic squeal, a sound only audible to bats, diamond dogs, and creatures with supernatural hearing. Sucking in a deep breath, Sentinel wheezed a little as he let it out slowly.

“We’re both very neurotic,” Diamond Tiara stated as she cocked her head to one side to get her drooping ear to stand up. She leaned over, stretched out her neck, and planted a soft kiss on Sentinel’s cheek. “I’d like to go visit Moonbow again…”

Author's Note

Just imagine if Twilight Sparkle popped through the mirror, visited a public library, and returned to Equestria with a book explaining how diesel engines worked. The consequences of having access to a far more technologically advanced society. I mean, she's smart... certainly she's thought about it, right?

I need a diamond dog to watch for typos.

Chapter 456
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 456

Standing just outside the door of Bon Bon’s sweet shop, Diamond Tiara pulled her face into something that was almost, but not quite a smile. Her stomach gurgled slightly from nervousness and she felt the muscles in her gut tighten painfully for a moment. She took a deep breath, held it, and let it out slowly.

“Bucky, are you sure you’re up for this? You seem awfully distracted, I don’t mind doing this later. Did something happen?” Diamond Tiara questioned as she turned her head to look at Bucky while chewing on her lower lip, which contorted her face into something that was certainly not a smile.

“Yes, something happened, try not to worry about it,” Bucky responded in a dull voice that was nearly a monotone.

His ears perking, Sentinel looked up at his father. Sentinel knew that voice. That was the sort of voice that meant major trouble. His father was an animated speaker, with a resonant sonorous voice, and the dull flat monotone he had heard meant that his father was holding back something to hide his emotions. His father used that voice so other ponies would not worry, except for Sentinel, who did worry when he heard this voice. Sentinel felt his back muscles go rigid as his hackles began to rise. His father had been distracted the whole trip, and Sentinel had dismissed it on his father simply being a little bit absent minded.

“Sentinel? Are you going in son?” Bucky questioned as he stood waiting at the door.

Snapping free from his own distracted state, Sentinel shook his head, tried to relax his back muscles, and then grinned sheepishly up at his father. “Sorry… I kinda got lost there.”

Chuckling half-heartedly, Bucky prodded Sentinel to move him along. “It happens.”

“...and so, as I have previously explained to both of you, Mister Rich wanted to teach one final life’s lesson. Dirtbound, this is your sister, Diamond Tiara,” Bucky said in a low voice as he placed his foreleg around Diamond Tiara, who was sitting in the booth seat next to him, pressed against his side. “Diamond Tiara, this is Dirtbound. Your brother.”

“Hi,” Diamond Tiara squeaked.

“Hello,” Dirtbound said in a slow nervous drawl that made it sound more like ’hulloo.’

Pressing her two front hooves together, Diamond Tiara stared down at them, her brows wrinkling, and one ear, the ear that always caused trouble when she was nervous, flopped over and fell down to hang limply beside her face. “This is Sentinel. He’s my friend.”

“Salutations Dirtbound,” Sentinel greeted in an entirely too formal fashion. Realising his mistake, Sentinel cringed, his own ears drooping a bit, splaying out sideways as the colt realised just how awkward this moment was becoming.

Looking down at the tray of goodies that had been placed before them, Bucky grabbed a chocolate in his magic, stuffed the whole thing in his mouth, bit down, and metaphorically melted. Slumping down in his seat, he chewed slowly and thoughtfully on the dark chocolate ball that had been spiked with orange peels, rum, and the flavour of cloves. His eye almost closing, he made a mental note to give Bon Bon a very special private thank you, which would certainly include her being told how pretty she was until she was a giggling flustered mess.

“We’ll be seeing each other in school soon… I think… maybe bumping into each other in the hallways… I’m going to finish secondary school and maybe move into higher education,” Dirtbound said to Diamond Tiara as he reached up and began to rub his ear, which had just started stinging all of a sudden.

“It is important to have an education,” Diamond Tiara replied as she slowly began to regain her composure. “Violet Velvet has talked to me about secretarial science… I like organising and I think the science of time management and organisation is kinda neat.”

“That’s a science?” Dirtbound questioned as his eyes narrowed and he peered at Diamond Tiara with his mouth hanging open slightly.

Nodding, Diamond Tiara pulled a glass of apple juice closer, the straw sliding around the lip of the glass from momentum, and her drooping ear rose a bit. “Almost anypony can be a secretary… but it takes a lot of education to be a good secretary. Like Violet Velvet. She has multiple degrees, including ones for tea time etiquette, she is an experienced midwife, and she has a doctorate in secretarial science, along with a half a dozen other degrees. She can be trusted to manage a vast operation or to run an empire… literally. Because of her background and qualifications, Bucky here could leave her as a steward in his stead. It takes a lot of education to be trusted this much.”

“Uh… I see,” Dirtbound replied. He glanced around the table nervously and then his eyes rested on the tray of chocolates. Reaching out, he took one in hoof, lifted it to his muzzle, nibbled, and tasted something spicy, something gingery. He felt himself relax a little and he settled into the cushioned booth seat. “I don’t have my life planned out that far ahead,” he admitted after he swallowed.

“Life just sort of happens,” Sentinel remarked as he looked down at his glass of chocolate milk. He blew on the straw, causing to move in a slow circle around the edge of the glass. Little ripples flowed across the surface of the chocolate milk as he breathed. He stopped what he was doing and looked up and over at Dirtbound, who was sitting beside him. “We can plan for it, we can prepare for it, but life will do what it wants to with us. I’d like to be a writer. I’m sure that life has plenty of other things in store for me, I know that it does, but I want to be a writer. I think.”

Yawning, Princess Luna could barely keep her eyes open. She lay on her side, Erebus beside her, and tried to focus on remaining awake for the rest of the meeting. Erebus was warm, she could feel the heat of his body against into her own, and the now little colt was smacking his lips as he drifted off to sleep. He was full of milk, had been burped, and with the way his ears kept twitching, probably wished the room was quiet.

“...the Shire Isles are begging to become a protectorate of Equestria, just as the Minnowrock Isles did. They exist upon the archipelago known as the Founder’s Bridge for those of you that do not know your geography,” Raven explained in a low clear voice to the many ponies assembled in the room. “When the world froze over, this is where the founders crossed into Equestria from the old world.”

“I do not know that I want the Shire Isles becoming a part of our empire after their treatment of unicorns,” Princess Celestia said in a cold emotionless voice.

The diplomat from the Shire Isles, a pegasus, let out a wordless whimper.

“I do not believe your society is capable of the sweeping changes required of you,” Princess Celestia continued as she turned to look at the pegasus diplomat. “I’ve seen how you yourself treat the unicorns here in Canterlot castle. You are discourteous, blunt, rude, and you say things that should never be said. You have insulted those that look after your comfort and your care. Many times I have thought about throwing you out and requesting another diplomat, but so far, you have been the best that the Shire Isles has had to offer.”

“My most sincere and heartfelt apologies your Majesty,” the pegasus whined as he looked at Celestia through his spotted and dirty glasses.

Looking down at her papers, Raven’s face crinkled into a frown. “Over five hundred dead have been counted so far, with more expected. Not just the royal family, but also nobles, members of parliament, and many truly noble guards who fought bravely. There are reports of thousands of brass shells on the floor at the sites of the massacres. There is no longer a functional government left in the Shire Isles.”

The ponies in the room watched as Princess Celestia’s hard stony exteriour broke for a moment, her expression becoming pained, her eyes closing, the way she bit down upon her lip, how her ears drooped, and the way she slumped down in a defeated posture, but only for a moment. She recovered and lifted her head high, her eyes opened, now blazing with a glittering glow.

“We can make Keg Smasher the governor of the entire archipelago and give him emergency powers,” Princess Luna suggested as her eyes sprang open. “He is a pegasus. The ponies of the Shire Isles would follow him, of this I have no doubt.”

Whimpering, the pegasus diplomat, who was named Cromwell, began to rub his hooves together as more tears welled to the surface and then slipped down his cheeks. “I am authorised to do anything required to guarantee the safety of the ponies that I serve. If necessary I have even been authorised to start a war with Equestria with the intention of immediate capitulation and surrender of all territories… I-I-I’ll d-d-d-do it,” he said, his final words a stammering stutter.

“There is no need for that,” Princess Celestia stated.

“We are a broken nation… we cannot continue to function. And yes, we’ve done wrong. We’ve made mistakes. We need to apologise for our hubris, our fear, and our paranoia. We throw ourselves upon your mercy,” Cromwell whined as his composure completely broke. He took off his glasses, set them down upon the table, and then buried his face into his front legs to sob.

“As of this moment, at least for a time, the Shire Isles are now a protectorate of the Nation of Equestria. At my sister’s advice, I am placing the pegasus known as Keg Smasher into the position of Lord Governor over the Shire Isles, and I am placing our own Lord of Winter as Lord Protector of the Shire Isles,” Princess Celestia announced in a cold proclamation.

Kibitz, who was sitting beside Raven, immediately began to write down the proclamation word for word. The older stallion wrote with beautiful loops and flourishes, knowing the historical importance of this document.

“Princess Luna, do you challenge my royal decree?” Princess Celestia inquired in a loud voice to her now sleeping sister.

Awaking with a snort, Princess Luna looked around and blinked a few times, looking very confused. “Do forgive me… I have been awake for days…” she said as her words trailed off into a yawn.

“I have claimed the Shire Isles, at least for now. This might change later. I have appointed Keg Smasher as Lord Governor, and have installed Prince Buckminster Bitters as Lord Protector-”

Princess Luna interrupted her sister with braying laughter, which caused Erebus to awaken with a startled cry. “You made a unicorn the Regent of the Shire Isles?” she crowed breathlessly. “Sister, are you trying to punish them in your usual quiet way?”

Glaring coldly at her sister, Celestia gave her sibling a furious sour scowl. “Do you challenge my royal decree or not?” she demanded impatiently, one ear twitching uncontrollably as she attempted to stare Luna down.

Shaking her head as she tried to calm Erebus with her wing, Luna reigned in her laughter. “No… the Lunar Court offers no challenge and offers a sincere debt of gratitude to the Solar Court for placing the Crowned Prince of the Lunar Court into a position of trust and service.”

Smiling, Kibitz had Raven sign the paper, and then Raven picked up the paper to pass it around the room so it could be signed. She first floated it to Cromwell, whom uncovered his face and stared at the paper with red bloodshot eyes. He picked up his glasses, placed them on his nasal bridge, peered through them, and then carefully signed the paper, holding his pen in his wing. Princess Luna signed next, then Princess Celestia, and then several other dignitaries present to witness this meeting.

Crossing the floor, Ferdinand, the minotaur diplomat, placed a large hand upon the distraught pegasus named Cromwell. “I know this is difficult, but I do hope that you will trust me when I say that this was the best possible outcome. When this meeting is dismissed, you and I will have drinks together… maybe discuss a better future for both our kind.” Lifting his hand, Ferdinand patted the pegasus several times to comfort him.

“Thank you,” Cromwell murmured as his glasses slipped down his nasal bridge from the minotaur’s enthusiastic back slapping. “Thank you, all of you.”

Author's Note

I hope all of you are having a lovely day. I should have something special coming out soon. Thank you for reading.

I killed many typos in this chapter, hopefully very few remain. They keep breeding though, so always be vigilant.

Chapter 458
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 458

Screaming.

Why must there always be screaming?

Struggling to come to wakefulness, Bucky pulled his body up from the dark depths of sleep, and as he came to consciousness, he felt panic. Like a swimmer coming up to the surface of the water, he came to reality with a gasp, followed by a sharp blow to his chin that left him seeing stars and tasting the coppery tang of blood in his mouth as his lip was split open by his own fang. Ignoring the pain, he lifted his head and saw Berry Punch next to him, flailing around in the dark, and now, the others in the bed were waking up as well.

Risking another kick, Bucky grabbed Berry Punch by the neck and pulled her close, his bloodied lips drew near to her ear, and then he felt her grab on to his body and pull him closer.

She was always the stronger between the two of them.

“Berry… speak to me, are you alright?” Bucky asked.

He waited for a reply, he could feel her drawing in a few shuddering breaths. She was sweaty, shivering, beneath her silken pelt her skin felt clammy. He could feel the dampness in the sheets around her. Her mane was sticking to her face.

“Wolves,” Berry said.

Bucky saw Derpy’s silhouette in the dark; she was crawling over Berry Punch and then dropping down right on top of her. The others were piling in now as well. Lyra, Bon Bon, and Belisama were all coming closer.

The only one not here was Thistle, who was in the lake.

“There were wolves and they were chasing me… they kept nipping me, biting me, but not killing me. The twins were about to drop, I kept trying to hold them in, to get away, but then I couldn’t run anymore… I couldn’t stop the birth… the wolves grabbed one when it was halfway out and then ripped it apart… I couldn’t stop them…” Falling silent, Berry Punch pressed her face into Bucky’s neck and Bucky could feel her moist breath soaking into his pelt as she panted.

Swallowing, Bucky cleared the blood from his mouth and then drew a deep breath himself. He didn’t know what to say, or even how to express what he was feeling.

Her voice little more than a hushed whisper, Lyra said, “There are no wolves.”

His ears perking, Bucky could hear Derpy kissing the back of Berry’s head. The small lamp on the bedside table came on, the electric light was warm, soft, and yellow. Bucky could see Bon Bon sitting up now, balanced on her haunches, and she was rubbing Berry’s belly.

“I did this to you.”

Berry’s words were guilty, softly spoken, and muffled from being said into Bucky’s neck. Feeling confused, Bucky struggled to understand what it was that Berry Punch was trying to say.

“I started this… I was so madly in love with you… the kind of love that makes you crazy in the head and the hate I felt towards your parents was equal to the love I felt for you… and I really love you...”

Hearing Berry Punch pause, Bucky drew in a deep breath and waited for her to continue.

“There was too much crazy in my head and it all just sort of spilled out that day. I thought about everything… you… my clan history… I thought about everything that made me what I was and then I thought I’d make me a statement. So I went and did what I did and I made all of this happen… the war, the collapse… and you. Because of what I did, you ran headfirst into everything that has made you what you are now and it is all my fault.”

Bucky felt every single word being spoken into his windpipe and he could feel tears soaking into his pelt. He blinked, his own eye now stinging with tears, and he struggled to find words to comfort Berry, to tell her that this wasn’t her fault.

Drawing in a deep breath and focusing her wide golden eyes upon the distraught earth pony mare, Lyra said, “Berry, if not the Shetlands, then Bucky would have ran into his fate somewhere else. This was inescapable. This isn’t your fault. If it wasn’t you, then something else would have brought this about.”

Outside of the field of his vision, Bucky heard the clack of a beak as Belisama yawned.

“As rough as it sounds, this worked out for the best. If you hadn’t have done what you did, then Bucky might have gone off to face danger in some other part of the world, come back as he is now, the Shetlands might not have been liberated, and the noble houses might still be in charge… Berry Punch, as bad as everything was, it worked out for the best,” Bon Bon said as she continued to rub Berry Punch’s rounded belly.

All around him, Bucky could hear the sounds of breathing. Some heavy, some not, and Berry Punch’s own breathing was still hitching, almost a sob, and he could tell that the earth pony mare was struggling not to break down and start bawling.

Drawing in a deep breath, Bucky gave Berry a loving squeeze. “I do not regret anything that has happened.”

“I do…”

Feeling dull and out of sorts, Berry Punch tossed down the newspaper and then snorted in disgust. She had awoke this morning in a bad mood after the nightmare last night, and she was now feeling guilty about being so cranky, which she knew was affecting the others. She had been short tempered since waking.

“Something upsetting?” Bucky asked.

Holding back her need to shout, Berry nodded.

“What is it?”

Lifting up her coffee cup, Berry took a sip, swallowed, took another sip, held it in her mouth for a moment, swallowed, and then looked at her husband. “An attack on herd marriages and how it is going to destroy society by creating a minority out of one particular tribe.”

“Unicorn supremacy group?” Bucky asked as he stirred honey into his tea and then added a slice of dehydrated crystalised lemon.

Staring sullenly at the newspaper for a moment, Berry shook her head. “No, this is an earth pony that is advocating for monogamy.” After she fell silent, Berry Punch heard Bucky snort and then she felt a smile threatening to come creeping out, a smile she was in no mood for.

“Let me guess… this earth pony… he’s saying that earth ponies have an obligation for responsible breeding and keeping their numbers reasonable?” Bucky asked.

Nodding, Berry Punch’s ears folded back a bit.

“Well he’s right. All earth ponies are sex crazed maniacs.”

Bucky’s words were said in a dull flat monotone, an almost perfect delivery. To most listeners, they would never know that Bucky was joking, and Berry Punch bit her lip as Bucky’s dry humour threatened to destroy her bad mood. The implications of a unicorn saying those words did not escape Berry Punch.

“I hope Ripple will be okay.”

Turning to look at Derpy, Berry Punch reached out and patted the grey pegasus mare that had just voiced her concerns. “Ripple will be fine… she has her Raptors and Lugus is with her. Mama bird, you have to let your babies leave the nest sometimes.”

Berry Punch could see Derpy’s lower lip quivering and one ear twitched.

A worried whine escaped Derpy’s lips, and then Derpy closed her bad eye to focus on Berry Punch. “But she’s so little and still so skinny… and these are wyverns. I’m worried about my little Ripple.”

“This is turning out to be some day. I keep having nightmares and I woke up in a snit, Derpy is going to be worried sick until her missing baby bird comes home, Belisama is sore all over, and I feel guilty for giving my husband a fat lip.” Setting down her coffee cup with a thump and a splash, Berry Punch then folded her forelegs over her barrel and slumped down in her chair. “Feck mornings.”

The ruined skyscraper offered a good vantage point to both halves of the city of Fillydelphia. The building had been gutted by fire, but the steel and concrete structure still stood tall. A narrow river ran through the city, dividing it in two, and currently only one half was populated.

By ponies anyway.

The other half of the city, which was mostly ruins, was now inhabited by all manner of critters, beasts, and even monsters.

Standing upon the roof, Ripple was surrounded by her Raptors, who all kept watch in different directions. Off by himself, Lugus was sitting and looking out over the pony populated side of the city. The flight here had been long, made troublesome by high winds, and now the group was having a rest before getting down to the ugly task of hunting wyverns.

The sharp-eyed filly could feel the ruined hulk of the building she stood upon rock when the wind gusted. Her short light blue mane was tugged by the breeze.

Looking over at Shaquah, Ripple turned her whole body about to address the griffoness. “How is our ordnance?”

Ripple watched as the griffon rose and saluted.

“All magical ordnance accounted for. We have several spell jars for general use, detonative quarrels for the crossbows, and many sling jar bullets if we need them,” Shaquah said as she sat up, balanced upon her haunches.

His tail twitching, Loki peered off into the distance and made a gesture for Ripple to come closer to him, waving his talons in a come-over-here motion.

Stepping closer to the griffon with questionable sanity, Ripple peered ahead, trying to see whatever it was that Loki might be looking at. “What is it Loki?”

Reaching out with his talons, Loki grabbed Ripple’s ear, pulled her head down lower, and then pushed it off at an angle. “There. See it? Something has chewed away the metal on the sides of that building, chewing away those support struts where there used to be windows… what do you think it might be that would need a bigger entrance into an old building?”

Suddenly seeing what Loki was describing, Ripple grinned wickedly and gave Loki an appreciative hoof-prod. “Good news Raptors… I think I see our nest. Right near the river too.”

“Squire Ripple!”

Nearly jumping out of her skin, Ripple turned to look at Lugus, who approached. She saw that he had his axe, a massive longbow that had to be over six feet in length, and a quiver of long thick arrows. Reflexively, she snapped to attention, whipped out a wing, and saluted.

“We will split the wyverns up. I will take one while you and the Raptors take the second. This means I am trusting you to look after each other while I will be busy—”

“Who will look after you, sir?”

“Private Loki, do not interrupt me… Raptors, be careful. I am trusting you with my squire. Do not fail me,” Lugus said. The big griffon fluffed to almost twice his usual size and glared down at the much smaller Raptors, his eyes narrowed fiercely, and his talons dug into the ruined roof of the building they were roosting upon.

Ripple could see that Lugus was in one of those moods. Smiling, she looked over at her instructor and gave a nod. “Sir, I’ll be fine, sir.” She watched, waited, studying Lugus for his reaction. She saw his crest rise and his beak open.

His posture relaxing a little Lugus turned to look directly at his squire. “Squire Ripple, you are very dear to me. Do be careful. Plus, your father would do things to me that are worse than death if you come to harm. Please think of me when minding your own safety.”

Spreading her wings out, Ripple felt a surge of pride jolt through her body. “Okay Raptors, listen up! We’re gonna need a strategy before we head out and begin the hunt! Now is the time to run your beaks!”

Author's Note

Slightly different and new writing style. Experimental. Not sure how I feel about it, but it looks cleaner, a little neater, and plays some new perspective tricks.

Anyhoo, tell me what you think. There might be more changes in the future.

As always, the hunt on the typos continues. The Raptors are doing their part... are YOU doing yours?

Chapter 459
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 459

Things were not going as planned.

Things never went as planned. No plan ever survived contact with the enemy, Lugus had warned her of this, and Ripple had foolishly not listened. When this was over, if Ripple survived it, she made a promise to herself to spend more time listening and less time thinking of clever quips to say when she and Lugus sparred.

Turning sharply, Ripple banked around a corner, pumping her wings as hard as she could. Behind her, the wyverness was in hot pursuit. Ripple was smaller, a little bit faster, far more maneuverable, and Ripple was playing out her advantages for all that they were worth.

Glancing over her shoulder, Ripple saw the slobbering maw of the massive wyverness. Multiple rows of teeth, all of them like spikes and needles. A long tail that ended in a cruel barb and filled with deadly poison. A long supple neck, two large webbed wings, and two long hind legs that ended in massive talons that could easily snatch up a pony, one in each set of talons.

“Oh bugger.”

Flying way too fast to make the next turn, Ripple wrenched her body around, pumped her wings, and then braced out with her hooves alongside the stone building. She ran sideways along the wall, her war shoes striking sparks as she ran nearly the full length of the building, her momentum keeping her aloft. Near the end of the wall, she pushed away and took off flying.

Behind her, the wyverness crashed into the wall, shattering some of the stone and then falling away. It took the wyverness some time to recover from the impact, and Ripple crowed in smug triumph, “Hahahaha ya big dumb bitch!”

Looking up, Ripple saw Grunion, Loki, and Gofannon perched in the open window of a large abandoned apartment building, and she could see the glint of brass on their crossbows. She felt a pang of worry for a moment and hoped that the big dumb bitch would keep chasing her, and not her Raptors. The Raptors were hers to protect, and her father would be furious if they were to get hurt. There was also the curious conundrum that her Raptors were charged with keeping her safe, and would die if necessary to protect her.

It was quite a pickle, and if trouble came, there would probably be a fight to see who was going to die to defend who first. The Raptors weren’t just Ripple’s troop, her servants, and her guards, they were her family, her friends, creatures that she loved dearly and held deep affection for, even if she did beat the stuffing out of them regularly.

As Ripple went streaking past, the wyverness hot on her tail, Grunion, Loki, and Gofannon took careful aim and then fired. All three quarrels struck home, the first struck the wyverness in the wing joint, the second tore into her central knuckle on her left wing, and the third lodged into serpentine creature’s long supple neck.

There was a piercing draconic scream of pain from the wyverness, then there was an angry thunderous roar, and then the now injured wyverness became enraged.

With a sudden burst of speed, the wyverness surged forward and Ripple felt her danger sense screaming through every fibre of her being. She rolled away just as the wyverness’ jaws clamped down on where she had been only a fraction of a second before, and Ripple was certain that she had just lost a few hairs off of her cropped tail.

Recovering, Ripple leveled out and then bolted ahead, flying with everything she dared in these tight confines. Too much speed and she’d splatter into a wall trying to go around a corner. She wove in an out of the many twists and turns of the canyons formed by abandoned high rises, then with a determined grin, she shot through an open window and into a building.

Behind her, the wyverness smashed through the wall and Ripple found that she had company with her in the old office building. All around her were desks. She took off, flying in the narrow space between the ceiling and the desks, her hooves clattering over a desk occasionally as she flew forwards through the large open office space.

The wyverness was far too big to do so, and was forced to crawl over the floor, shoving desks out of the way. She swept them away with her wings, flinging them aside, the desks shattering walls and slamming into each other with terrific force. Papers flew, personal fans fell off of desks, old coffee cups full of pens, pencils, and erasers fell to the floor and shattered.

The wyverness roared in frustration as she had to move a particularly large bank of filing cabinets to chase after Ripple, who had disappeared around the corner. She tossed the first one aside, flipped over the second and the third, and then the domino effect took care of the rest, filling the open area with a loud -thump thump!- of sound as the filing cabinets fell over atop of one another, clanging and banging together in a terrific cacophonic discordant hullabaloo.

Coming around the corner, the wyverness was slugged in the nose once, twice, thrice, and then finally, a four hit combo left her with a bloodied snoot and a few broken fangs. Each strike left behind flesh burned by extreme cold. Ripple’s hammering blows stunned the shocked and surprised wyverness, causing the large head to snap back from the force of impact caused by the enchanted war shoes that Ripple wore, made for her by her father.

Taking off as fast as she dared, Ripple hurled an insult over her shoulder, shouting “Dungbrain!” as she fled.

The wyverness screamed in fury, shaking her now bloodied head and lunging forward after her now hated meal. Snatching up a desk between her wing knuckles, she hurled it at Ripple with as much force as she could muster.

Dodging, Ripple felt the desk graze her primary feathers as she rolled out of way. The desk smashed into the wall, filling the air with the sounds of squealing steel and concrete dust. A large section of ceiling gave way and Ripple nearly found herself smooshed as she once again darted out of the way, only to almost become crushed once more as a section of wall toppled in her direction. Feeling frustrated about all of the close calls, Ripple voice her annoyance in one rage filled syllable…

“Bitch!”

Leaping out of a window, Ripple took wing and began to look around for more Raptors.

The wyverness was far more resistant to damage than Ripple had anticipated. She flew low, flying near street level, the wyverness right behind her. Overhead, Ripple knew her Raptors were waiting. Pouring on some speed, Ripple accelerated and banked upwards.

Behind her, the world exploded into fire. She could feel the heat and she heard the dull roar of flames as several flaming spell jars set everything ablaze. Looking back, Ripple saw a terrifying sight. It was quite literally the stuff of nightmares, an image that Ripple knew would haunt her to her grave, and would visit her in her scary dreams every chance it got.

She now had a flaming wyverness chasing after her.

“Oh shite and buggery!”

The wyverness’ thick hide was protecting her from most of the conflagration that had been dumped around her. Buildings ignited, abandoned wagons burned, and the now exceedingly pissed off wyverness blazed.

“NEW PLAN RAPTORS! NEW PLAN! MAKE IT UP AS WE GO!”

“Loki! Do something crazy!” somebirdy cried.

Feeling panicked when she heard those words, Ripple risked a another look back over her shoulder, and then she looked around her, her eyes scanning for any sign of incoming danger. Asking Loki to do something crazy was a move borne of terrible desperation, and Ripple became vaguely aware that they were in deep meadow muffins now. Not sure what to do, Ripple went streaking off towards where the river emptied into the harbour, a flaming wyverness burning brightly right behind her.

Weaving in an out between factory smokestacks, factories, and stacks of old cargo crates, Ripple kept the wyverness busy. She was feeling a little bit of fatigue now, her throat was painfully dry, and her lungs burned with each breath.

The wyverness had been shot full of crossbow quarrels, pelted with sling stones, blasted with fire, and shocked with a few lightning spell jars. Her body was blackened, bloodied, scales were now missing, leaving behind exposed flesh and bleeding lacerations. At some point, the flames had died, but she still smouldered and streamed smoke behind her as she flew.

Ripple was still flying by adrenaline alone… the wyverness functioned on pure rage.

Dropping suddenly, Ripple flew under the boom of a crane, and then a second later she heard the screech of metal when the wyverness slammed into the boom arm. Too breathless to crow anything in triumph, Ripple kept flying.

“Ripple! SOUTH!”

Following the shouted command, Ripple banked and headed south between a cannery and an old brewery. She found herself in a narrow confine, there wasn’t much room to maneuver between these two massive brick buildings, and she was glad to see the open sky at the end of the of the corridor.

Seeing a large net at the end of the corridor, Ripple panicked when she saw it far too late. “Oh buggery!”

If she pulled up now, she would never make it in time, the wyverness was inches away from her tail, and Ripple had no options. She pulled in her wings, tucked in her legs, and made her body as straight and slim as possible.

Ripple closed her eyes and trusted in luck.

The filly slipped through the net, slipping between the thick chains that formed the cargo net. She could feel the chains clank against her body, brushing up against her feathers, her pelt, and she could feel her rear war shoes strike the chains.

“Feck me!”

Unfurling her wings, Ripple sucked air into her lungs and flapped for her life as the wyverness hit the cargo net. She was too close to the concrete pier, far too close for comfort, if she extended her legs she would kick the grey expanse of shaped stone. Her wingtips were striking the surface with each beat.

“No no no no nononononono!”

Pulling up with everything she had, Ripple shot skywards, rolled, banked, and then turned about to see that the wyverness had crashed into cargo net. It was now on the ground, thrashing about, trying to get free, the chains clanking as the massive creature fought against its bonds.

Above the wyverness, a massive cargo container hung at the end of a crane arm. With a dull thud, the crane arm exploded, there was a massive incendiary cloud, and the cargo container came crashing down upon the wyverness with a wet sounding -splat!-

As Ripple dived, she watched her Raptors descending. She came in slow, almost gliding, watching as the half of the wyverness’ body that was not pinned beneath the cargo container kicked and twitched. The long scorpion-like tail whipped about, slapping from side to side upon the concrete.

Her legs kicked out for impact, Ripple landed and then came to a running stop. She stood panting, her barrel heaving, her wings still flared out to dissipate her body heat. Her tongue lolled out and dangled from the corner of her mouth.

Around her, the Raptors assembled, the smaller griffons all coming together to watch as the wyverness’ kicks and twitches became weaker and weaker.

Drawing in a pained breath that made her ribs ache, Ripple looked around to make sure that her Raptors were all accounted for. Seeing them all, she looked at the wyverness, saw its leg twitch one final time, and said, “You messed with the wrong flock.”

There was the sound of wings flapping and the sounds of claws scratching on concrete. Ripple didn’t need to turn around to know that it was Lugus. She prepared her best smug smile, brushed her mane out of her face with her wing, and took a deep breath.

“I saw almost everything...”

Ripple’s ears perked. Lugus sounded almost… impressed? That was far more than Ripple had hoped for. She had expected a scolding for being reckless, for losing a few feathers from close calls, she had expected a good dressing down…

“...you lucked out. You were sloppy, disorganised, there were too many times that your prey held the advantage and you only survived through sheer luck…”

Ripple groaned and slumped down, her carefully prepared smug smile now vanishing.

“...but there were also a couple of moments where you were utterly brilliant my squire, and for this, I am both impressed and proud of you. All of you. I’ll expect better next time though Raptors… today, luck was enough to see you through.”

Her ears perking up straight, a grin crept over Ripple’s face as she turned to face Lugus.

Author's Note

So... a bit more experimentation with a different writing style.

I dunno yet... I am not honestly not sure how I feel about this... so I guess the jury is out. Input?

The typos made a nest someplace, we'll need reinforcements to root them out.

Chapter 460
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 460

Spike the dragon looked around him, feeling rather puzzled and somewhat unsettled. There was something that had been in the back of his mind, but he didn’t know what it was exactly, other than something had changed profoundly since Griffonholm, and the agreement that Twilight Sparkle was now to be recognised as his mother.

Reaching up with his hand, he idly scratched at an ear frill with his claws, which caused a -scritch scritch- sound with each pass. All around him were ponies… well, mostly ponies. There were a few griffons now, and some diamond dogs as well. Reaching around, Spike grabbed his tail, gave it a tug, and began squeezing with his other hand.

All around him, there were groups, those that had paired up or had gathered together. There was Sweet Pea and Growler; the entire school was talking about those two, and Spike felt happy for them. Beneath a tree sitting together were Babs and Piña, both of whom were probably working on their astronomy homework together. Dinky was sitting with Diamond Tiara, and the pair were working together to tutor younger students using flash cards to display the alphabet. Sentinel and Rumble were reading books together. Cloudstreaker, Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo were all working on a diorama project together.

As Spike glanced around, he realised that he knew all of them. At some point, they had truly become friends. Instead of feeling like an outsider with Twilight and her friends, and he felt that way far too often, he actually felt close to everyone here and counted them as a dear and personal friend. These weren’t adults tolerating him or taking advantage of his helpfulness, these were friends his own age, more or less, in a manner of speaking.

Quite without meaning to, he found himself gazing at Sweetie Belle, only he wasn’t aware that he was staring at her, his eyes wide and almost unblinking. Squeezing and tugging on his tail with both hands now, he thought of Sweetie Belle and how different she was from Rarity. Rarity used him… and preyed upon the fact that he had a crush on her, and Spike was fully aware of this. Spike was not aware however, that childhood crushes on fully grown adults always ended in heartbreak in some form or another. But Sweetie Belle was nice to him. Kind to him.

Sweetie Belle would also die of old age before Spike hit adolescence, and he knew this. Sighing, Spike’s eyes fell downwards and he stared at the grass he was sitting on. Sweetie Belle was also sweet on Rumble, and Rumble was now a friend… a close friend.

Becoming friends with Sentinel had really opened Spike’s eyes as to what friendship was, at least with creatures near his own relative age. He treasured each and every single one of them, and a part of him, he supposed it might be his inner dragon, felt very protective about his friends… his hoard.

They were his valuables. His treasures. As he stumbled into this realisation, his body actually grew a little bit, his dragon greed kicking in as he slowly arrived at one very important conclusion.

They were all so very important to him.

As his thoughts manifested, his claws grew a little longer, his tail grew a little lengthier as well as plumper, his ear frills became a little wider, and his scales became a little harder. Little wisps of smoke came out of Spike’s nostrils and there was an audible gurgle in his belly as his fires stoked.

Spike was completely unaware of the change.

Looking down at her homework, Piña drew a series of lines through a constellation that she recognised, drew a deep breath, and then rested her hoof upon her paper that was resting atop a book so she would have a smooth surface to write on. Pausing, she looked over at Babs, who was engrossed in her own homework.

“Babs?”

Looking up, her pencil held on hoof, Babs looked at Piña, her eyes bright and flashing. “Yeah?”

“Do you think the stars can really tell us the future? I was reading a book about Nightmare Moon and how her return was predicted by the stars…” Her words trailed off and Piña concentrated for a moment, tapping her other hoof upon her chin. “Unless the stars predicted Nightmare Moon because Princess Luna controls the stars and maybe, just maybe, just enough of her remained to warn the world that she was coming so ponies could prepare and do whatever needed to be done to stop Nightmare Moon. Maybe I’ll ask auntie about it.”

“Um… that’s kinda brilliant actually.”

“Oh, thanks Babs.”

“Don’t mention it.”

Piña saw Babs’ ears pitch forward as the orange earth pony foal stared down at her homework, and then Piña heard Babs groan in frustration, followed by an annoyed whine.

“Do you really think they hid forty different constellations on this paper?”

Looking down at her own sheet of paper, Piña pondered the possibilities presented to her by Babs’ inquiry. After a moment, she said, “Some of them overlap, so I guess there could be forty. Might even be more for extra credit.”

“Oh brother… do you mind if I stay late so we can work on this together?”

Looking away from her homework, Piña looked at Babs and nodded. “Not at all Babs… I’d like it if you stayed. You know you’re welcome here.”

“Found one,” Babs said as she slashed a few quick lines from star to star with her pencil.

Her eyes moving from her own paper over to Babs’ Piña saw that she already had that one. She glanced up from Babs’ paper to Babs herself. “I don’t wanna sound snobby or anything, and I know how this might sound, but you’re pretty smart… it’s nice to have somepony else that is really smart to talk to. It gets lonely sometimes… don’t get me wrong, Dinky is smart, but she isn’t… smart. Dinky is clever though and she is a fast thinker.”

“I try not to sound smart… makes life easier. Eggheads get bullied. So it is easier to grunt, never say too much, and act stupid so you just get left alone. Be a good stupid earth pony and you won't get hurt.”

As Babs spoke, Piña could see a brief pained expression upon her face. It vanished just as quickly as it appeared, and Piña saw a rather blank looking expression appear for a moment.

“Huh, I feel lightheaded. I think I need a study break. I’m gonna stuff my books in my bag and go for a walk around the lake. Maybe we’ll see Thistle,” Babs said as she opened her book, stuffed in her paper, and then stuffed the book into her bag.

Putting away her own homework, crinkling her paper somewhat in the process, Piña looked over at Babs once more. “I’ll come with you… if you ever want to talk to Thistle, I’ll show you what to do to summon her when she is in the lake. Thistle is a really nice pony and she’s having a hard time right now.”

Rubbing at his eyes with his central knuckle on his left wing, Sentinel then blinked afterwards and looked around. It was difficult to read in bright daylight with his eyes. Reaching up with hind hoof so he could get good leverage, Sentinel scratched behind his ear and then gave himself a shake.

Yawning, he cricked his neck, enjoyed the crackling sound he heard and the tingles that followed. Smacking his lips, he looked over at Rumble and saw that the pegasus was busy staring off into space.

“Hey Rumble, what’s the difference between moral and ethical?”

Rumble, alarmed by Sentinel’s interruption, jumped slightly and Sentinel watched Rumbles wings fluff out and flutter for a moment in the usual startled manner of pegasi.

“Whahuh?”

Grinning, having caught Rumble slacking off yet again, Sentinel felt a little moment of personal satisfaction at the chance to get Rumble back on task. “I asked, ‘what’s the difference between moral and ethical?’ We both have the same homework, I wanted to see what you were thinking.”

Sentinel observed as Rumble reached up and rubbed his head.

“I, uh, was actually thinking about the hug I got from Apple Bloom earlier… and, uh, how soft she is. You’d think she’d smell like apples or something, I think she uses some kind of rose scented soaps or shampoo… kinda like my moms use, which is weird, cause now I like the way Apple Bloom smells, but I feel kinda creepy knowing she smells like my mothers.”

“Oh… um…” Taking a deep breath, Sentinel’s attempt at a reply died off. He looked away from Rumble and focused his gaze upon a distant tree instead. “So… anyway, morals… morals… morals… morals are scruples, habits, social contracts that define right or wrong conduct. Morals provides guidelines for what to do and not to do, but is ultimately bound by personal indicators from within and our own sense of conscience.” For a moment, Sentinel allowed himself to feel a burst of pride for having said all of that out of memory and not having to look at his book, which was closed.

“And ethics?”

Clearing his throat, Sentinel looked back at Rumble and made eye contact with the colt. “Ethics are the prescribed rules of conduct to a particular field and or class of actions found within a profession, group, culture, or even a social class, with the notable exception to the ruling noble houses of Canterlot, who had their own defined sense of ethics.”

“I’m never going to remember that,” Rumble said as he fell over backwards in the grass.

“If you would like, if you are willing to allow me to do so, I can help you,” Sentinel offered.

Still laying flat on his back in the grass, Rumble heaved a sigh and then Sentinel heard him speak, “Do you think my dad ever wonders what is moral or ethical when he works as a police officer?”

Refusing to go off topic, Sentinel held firm. “Ethics come from an external source, morals come from an internal source.”

“Aaaaah this stuff is really boring… why do I have to take this class!”

Smiling faintly, Sentinel continued: “Ethics change over time as new standards are adapted and evolve, or at least they should. Stagnation is an issue. Mister Chips says that the ethical treatment of earth ponies is way out of date, for example. Morals on the other hoof—”

“Sentinel, buddy, you’re killing me!”

“—are usually fairly fixed, unless an individual suffers radical changes to their worldview or their sense of self that forces them to shift their morals, as two working examples. There are others.” Taking a deep breath, Sentinel made ready to continue to torture Rumble for his own good. It was never easy doing the right thing, but Sentinel was a friend, and Rumble was going to learn something this afternoon, like it or not. This was the moral thing to do, or so Sentinel believed.

Banging his head into the grass, Rumble kicked his legs around. “Fine! Fine then! So what happens when somepony is put into an impossible situation and they are forced to do something awful because there is no other choice!”

Taking a deep calming breath, Sentinel replied, “A pony who is strictly ethical might not have any morals at all. Like the noble houses of Canterlot, who followed their own ethics and did incredibly immoral things. On the other hoof, one may find they need to violate ethical guidelines in order to remain moral, like breaking, er, bending a rule, because a rule might violate moral integrity, an internal sense of decency, and old fashioned horse sense.”

“And morals?”

Taking a few moments to consider his answer and recollect his thoughts from his lessons, Sentinel closed his eyes and brought to memory everything he could think of. “A moral pony, when faced with conflicting ethics, may try to work within the system to change them, ignore immoral ethical practices completely, and pick and choose from a list of ethical guidelines if they encounter a system of ethics or an ethical situation that they find morally reprehensible. If faced with an impossible situation, a moral pony might ignore ethical guidelines completely and try to find the path of least harm.”

Going still, Rumble lay in the grass, silent for several long moments, until he broke the silence with a low thoughtful sounding voice. “My dad does that. There are a list of things that he says are right and wrong. He told me that sometimes, you have to break the law to do the right thing. Like his marriage to my moms. He made a vow to both of them and he does everything he can to be a pony of his word. For a time, herd marriage was illegal, but my dad did it anyway because he felt it was right. And he’s always talking to me about how sometimes you have to do what is right and forget about everything else and then just take the consequences on the chin. I think that’s why I got into so many fights for a while… I thought I was doing what was right. Instead, I was just being an overprotective jerk.”

“Rumble… I am… surprised…”

Author's Note

Still tinkering with the new writing style and POV.

Still not sure how I feel about it. :unsuresweetie:

I spend so much time restructuring sentences and conversation that I do find more typos though. So that's a plus!

Chapter 461
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 461

“Sir, I have organised the various reports about the affairs of the Shire Isles, and the reports that are of the utmost importance have been placed in a red folder. Things that require attention, are important, but can wait a little while are in orange. Things that are of minor concern are in the yellow folder,” Violet said as she carefully arranged the folders upon the farmhouse library table.

“Thank you Violet, I’ll have a look at the red folder before school today. How does it feel being unofficially in charge of the Shire Isles?” Bucky asked his faithful secretary.

“Honestly sir?” Violet replied as she looked up from the folders.

Raising his remaining eyebrow, Bucky made a gesture indicating ‘out with it’ by waving his talons around in a wild gesticulation. “Honestly… I wouldn’t have asked otherwise.”

Bucky could see Violet suck in a deep breath, he saw her face contort with a flash of anger, and then he settled into his chair, bracing himself for her acidic response… Violet was a bitter pony, and Bucky was already quite affectionate towards her because of it.

“I would swallow my own personal feelings and then do what was best for all of them, probably hating myself the entire time, and then perhaps I would intentionally cultivate an addiction to your wife Bon Bon’s chocolates to see me through what would certainly be a trying time in my life. I would personally uproot every single unicorn I could and then offer them a trip to either the Sea of Grass or to here so that they might be rehabilitated, freed of the influences of the drugs, and then I’d leave the… the… subjects of the Shire Isles with exactly what they want… a society free of unicorns and the related paranoia,” Violet said in a curt and icy voice.

Reaching up and stroking his chin with his talons, Bucky pondered Violet’s words and wondered if the mare might have other useful ideas embedded in her bile. Enamoured with her current idea, Bucky extended his left foreleg, pointed at Violet with his first talon finger, and made a little nod. “Do it.”

“Do what sir?”

Letting out a small sigh to avoid frustration, Bucky took a moment to keep his annoyance in check. “Send agents… trusted agents of the crown. Welfare agents with spotless backgrounds… send them to the Shire Isles with a fleet of privately hired airships. Gather up nurses and doctors if you can. Send a dispatch to the Sea of Grass and inform them of the plan, request their assistance, tell them that the Windigo once again needs their aid… and then began to evacuate every single unicorn that is willing to leave the Shire Isles. Get those unicorns cleaned up. Have the zebras use whatever sort of elixirs they can cook up to ease their addictions. The Shire Isles are a toxic place for unicorns, they will never be able to heal if they remain there. As for those too far gone to care for themselves, have an ultimatum delivered. The asylums are all to be closed before spring… I want every broken unicorn taken into protective custody and then either taken to the Sea of Grass or here, to see if there is any hope of restoring them. Luna has powerful magic to fix broken minds… so it might be possible to give them some kind of life back.”

For a moment, Violet looked aghast and her mouth hung open. “Sir… as much as it bothers me to say this, the Shire Isles need unicorns… this will cause their living standards to—”

“Become like those on the Shetlands, which had few unicorns?” Bucky asked, cutting Violet off mid-sentence. “Good… let them suffer. Let this generation find out what it means to live without unicorns.”

Bucky saw Violet flinch and he felt encouraged. That was the very sort of reaction that he desired. He leaned forward in his chair and watched as Violet’s composure broke, he could see and hear her stammering…

“Sir… sir… this is an extreme measure that will have… will have… will have so many… unintended consequences… but I will do as you ask.” Violet Velvet’s mouth closed and her lips pressed into a straight line. She took a deep breath and then began to straighten out her badly shaken sense of professionalism.

“Make it known that if they protest this decision, I will come to the isles personally and detonate a massive burst of dispelling magic, rendering all arcano-tech devices utterly useless. I want them to think about what they’ve done,” Bucky said, his upper lip curling back from his fangs as the final word left his mouth.

“Very good sir.” Violet’s eyes dropped down to the table and Bucky watched her as she went perfectly still. After a moment, her saw her look up at him, and then her mouth opened. “Sir?”

“Yes Violet?” Bucky’s voice was now calm. Cool. Collected. His moment of anger was now gone, and he felt a bit more like himself once more.

“Teatime this afternoon, sir. Princess Celestia will be arriving with Tourmaline to visit Dinky and Piña. I will be personally making sure that everything is as pleasant as possible… will you be attending, sir?” Violet asked.

“I’d like to Violet, but as you no doubt know, I have a very long and busy day. Twilight will be bringing by thousands of arcano-tech motors for golem creation and I have classes to teach.” Settling back into his seat, Bucky felt a bit of a sulk coming on and he felt his muzzle crinkle. “Anything else?”

Violet’s ears perked up as she looked at Bucky intently. “There is one more thing sir. I have received a communication informing me that the entirety of the royal family is to be gathered together for photographs to be taken. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna have a thing about Hearth’s Warming cards… anyhow, this is not optional. Failure to comply will result in Princess Luna personally hunting you down with a troop of Myrmidons and dragging you in chains to attend the occasion.”

“Oh dear… I wonder if the Sea of Grass will offer the Windigo sanctuary…”

Dropping a stack of books upon his desk, Bucky then turned around and faced his class with a small quiet sigh. He lifted a glass from his desk using his levitation, took a drink of water, cleared his throat, coughed, and then looked upon several smiling and curious faces.

“Today in An Introduction to Dangerous Magics, we are going to discuss non lethal pacification and useful defense. In a little while, we will have a guest speaker that is much much better than I am at casting defensive spells… mine are, um, lacking sometimes. I see some new faces, I’ll need to see you after class so we can talk about getting you caught up. Now… who can tell me a way to defend yourself as a unicorn or things a unicorn might cast upon you to help protect you?” As Bucky spoke, he carefully looked around the room, trying to spot those who had expressions of keen interest, curiousity, those who showed promise.

Seeing Dinky raise her hoof, Bucky reluctantly called upon her, but she was the only one with an answer. He pointed his index talon finger at Dinky and waited for her reply.

“Aversion spells might not save you from damage, but they do make it difficult to look at you, see you, and makes it very difficult to most ponies to try and hurt you,” Dinky said as she sat with her front hooves carefully folded over her desk. “Also, aversion spells can be difficult to dispel compared to standard shield spells, which can be disrupted or bypassed by clever unicorns that might teleport a spell through a shield that has not been teleportation warded.”

Impressed, and not because she was his daughter, Bucky nodded. “Very good Dinky Doo. You bring up some wonderful points to think about.” He looked around the class expectantly as he hoped for others.

Much to his relief, he saw Rumble raise a wing. “Rumble?”

“Um… since Dinky said you can teleport a spell… if somepony’s shields were not teleportation warded, what if somepony teleported say, a pegasus inside of a unicorn’s shield bubble?” Rumble asked, licking his lips when he had paused mid sentence.

Smiling, Bucky became a little animated now that he was feeling some enthusiasm. “Wonderful question. The unicorn would be in a very bad spot… if he lets down his shield spell, he becomes vulnerable. If he keeps it up, he is now trapped inside of his shield bubble with an angry pegasus… and having lived with a pegasus that has on occasion became angry with me, justifiably so, nopony wants this to happen.”

Hearing the classroom giggle made Bucky relax a bit and he chuckled.

“Which brings up another point… always use the element of surprise,” Sweetie Belle said in a shrill squeaky voice.

“Yes!” Bucky seized upon this moment to surprise the class and his exclamation caused quite a few students to startle or jump. “Distraction is useful. Blow up something behind somepony. A flash of light appearing in the corner of their vision that might be mistaken for a second enemy spellcaster. A loud noise. Leave them never knowing which direction an attack might be coming in from. Startle them to disrupt their spell casting. It is better to scare somepony than it is to kill them.”

Shifting in her seat as she rubbed her front hooves together, Sweetie Belle looked at Bucky to get his attention and then raised her hoof.

“Yes Sweetie Belle?” Bucky asked.

Bucky watched as Sweetie Belle continued to show signs of discomfort.

“What if you have to kill somepony? Or something?” Once more Sweetie Belle squeezed her front hooves together and then stared down at them, her ears pinning back against her skull.

Looking at Sweetie Belle made Bucky want to rush over and comfort her, to give her a hug and try to make her feel better, but that would not be conducive to the lesson. “It comes down to personal preference….” Pausing, Bucky drew in a deep breath, held it, internally counted to five, released it, and then continued: “If it is just you, and for whatever reason you don’t mind risking your life during a extended confrontation, you wear them down, attempt to subdue them, and then you neutralise the threat they pose. If there are others with you, comrades, friends, those you love, and something is trying to kill them, then hold nothing back in the defense of others. Anything goes. When it comes to protecting others, not just yourself, you do not have the luxury of doing whatever it takes to satisfy your own morals. You have an obligation to protect those around you, you do what needs to be done, and you kill… plain and simple. It is a sad regrettable fact of life, but it happens. Hopefully, none of you will ever find yourself in that situation.”

“Like what you had to do for Sunset Shimmer?” Rumble asked in a solemn voice. “My dad read about it in the paper…”

“Yes Rumble, like I did for Sunset Shimmer. I made a terrible mistake that night, and I failed her. I failed the residents of Ponyville… I held on to my own convictions and failed to apply enough force to take down my enemy before they became a threat to others… and Sunset Shimmer nearly paid for my own failure… with her life… a mistake I will never make a second time.”

Bucky’s words caused the classroom to fall into complete silence, the only real sound was the soft faint snuffling of the occupants in the room breathing. Unsure of what to say next, of how to make sure this lesson was driven home, not knowing how to explain something this complex to a room full of foals, Bucky became increasingly aware that the silence was lingering.

The minute hand moved a few notches upon the clock, and Bucky realised that the longer a silence exists, the more difficult it was to break it. Now, the silence was oppressive, almost painful, and Bucky began to feel a tightness in his barrel as his old friend panic dropped in to say hello.

“In the end, any obligation we have to others is greater than any obligation we have to ourselves,” Piña said in a hushed whisper, her softly spoken words shattering the silence and banishing it away. “Especially if they are the ones we love, the very ones that will comfort us, reassure us, soothe us if we have to do something awful to protect them. To fail them would be the worst sort of thing.”

Feeling relieved, Bucky felt tightness in his barrel ease off. “Yes class… Piña is correct… now let’s continue the lesson…”

Chapter 462
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 462

Gazing out upon the faces of curious and eager students, Princess Twilight Sparkle offered up a shy smile and waved with her wing. She saw bright beaming faces, curious faces, and thankfully, she saw no sleepy faces. She ignored the nervous itchy feeling in her left ear and tried to contain her excitement about being a teacher instead of a student.

“So, class, we only have a little bit of time left, so let’s make it count. Your headmaster spoke to you about non-lethal alternatives that can be used to pacify, and he’s really good at those actually, being an enchanter and a transmuter of exceptional renown. I specialise in abjuration… defensive magics. I did it because my big brother was always talking about how important a good defense is and as everypony knows, I idolise my big brother, best friend forever,” Twilight said in over enthusiastic tones as she bounced in place, her knees flexing as her leg bent and then straightened. “Any questions?”

“Remember Twilight… young little foals… telling them about redundant matrices and multiple counter spinning oscillation layers to act as suspension for major impacts is not going to be very helpful to them.”

Turning her head, Twilight looked at Bucky as he spoke, taking note of his slightly teasing tone and the wry grin he had. She knew when she was being ribbed and she know how to give back as good as she got. “Bucky, the thing is, I could probably explain those things to this class and I think a few of them would get it… maybe one of them might teach you if you asked nicely.”

The class erupted into laughter and Twilight flicked one ear at Bucky, waited a moment, and saw him flick an ear back. Twilight understood that the class had to have moments of fun. She allowed herself to chuckle for a moment, cleared her throat, and then addressed the class.

“Physical shields are only as good as your telekinesis. If all you can lift is a pen, a quill, or a pencil, then your shield, should you make one, will only stop a pencil if it is thrown at you. There are exceptions… I know for a fact that Bucky can lift several thousand tons in his telekinetic fields, yet his shields still tend to fizzle out pretty quick. Shining Armor, at least as he was before he became the Crystal Defender, couldn’t lift very much with his telekinesis, but his shields could stop many thousands of tons of force when it collided with them.” Twilight stopped speaking and gave her students a little bit of time to allow everything she had said to settle in. She looked around the room, looking at different faces, trying to get a feel for who might be having a hard time taking this in. After almost a full minute of silence, she continued.

“So, for you unicorns, it is very important that you work with your telekinesis constantly. Every day. Keep lifting things. Heavy things. Offer to move furniture for your friends. Offer to carry heavy loads for your family. Be helpful to others. Be sure to lift every day and push your own limits. Keep struggling. Keep trying. You might struggle to lift a toothbrush today, but in time, if you work hard, you will be able to lift so much more.”

Much to Twilight’s delight, she saw a hoof raise. “Sweetie Belle, please, do you have a question or a comment?”

Turning her head, Sweetie Belle looked at her classmates and then back at Twilight. “Um, this is a good lesson for unicorns, but we have pegasi and earth ponies in class too… how does this apply to them?”

Like a ravenous predator, Twilight sprang upon the question. “Good question! By understanding how a shield works, an earth pony or a pegasus can know how to take it down. By slamming the shield with a tornado, you might be able to take the shield down. Earth ponies can buck the shield or hurl rocks at it… like Maud Pie the earth pony might do. I know some pretty strong earth ponies that might kick through a common unicorn’s shields without too much trouble. With this in mind, if you are a unicorn, and you have earth pony friends, let them kick your shields for the workout. Pegasi too.”

“I can’t even cast a shield spell, or anything else,” a unicorn colt said.

Twilight turned to look at the colt and offered him a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry, pretty soon, there are going to be practical lessons in how to construct a simple shield bubble. It is basically just using your telekinesis to push out in all directions at once.”

When she glanced at the clock, Twilight realised that time had escaped her. She felt the corner of her eye twitch in annoyance as she continued her lesson. “Okay class, question and answer time… if you have a question, I want to hear it…”

For Lugus, it was good to be home. The farm was home. The room in the attic was his roost. Yew was his mate, and he would be very happy to see her. Peekaboo was his foal, something that he loved and held very dear to himself.

His gear stowed in the makeshift armory that was a spare room in the back of the forge, Lugus took wing once more, landed on the balcony, pushed open the doors, and entered his roost, his room in the attic. It was fully finished off now, comfortable, open, spacious, the floor was basically the whole of the house below, and while some of the walls were angled because of the roof, he still had plenty of room to move around in here.

Yew Wood was right where he expected for her to be. No doubt she had seen him, Ripple, and the Raptors coming home. Sprawled on the bed, laying on her belly, her tail swishing from side to side over her kicked out hind legs, Yew Wood was giving him a come-hither stare that could melt butter.

“I’ve been waiting for you. It just isn’t the same when I play with myself.”

Lugus let out a small squawk. Yew’s words were little more than a sultry whisper, a faint soft silken suggestion that she wanted something from him. And Lugus knew what it was that Yew Wood wanted. He could see it, plain as day.

Near the bed, on the floor, the mat for Twister was laid out and waiting for both of them.

Ripple found herself buried in a pony pile on the living room floor. It had started with Derpy tackling her and nearly squeezing the life out of her, then Bittersweet had joined in, somehow, Sparkler found out she was home, woke up, and had come down the stairs to join in on attempting to squeeze Ripple until she popped.

In the midst of all of this, Harper came wobbling across the floor and climbed over Ripple’s face to hug her, and Ripple could feel her snoot pressing into Harper’s belly. Realising she had a perfect opportunity, Ripple blew a raspberry.

Giggling, Harper slid off of Ripple’s face and fell over on her back, she rolled around for a moment, kicking her four legs in the air, and then shouted, “Rippy!”

Derpy, who had Ripple still pinned, feigned mock outrage. “You raspberried your little sister! Bad filly! Sparky… what do we do with bad fillies?”

“Um, I think we raspberry them?”

“That’s right Sparky!”

“No!” Ripple cried as she tried to squirm away. She didn’t try very hard, she didn’t actually want to hurt anypony, but her belly was especially ticklish. Outnumbered by a pegasus, a donkey, and a unicorn, Ripple tried begging. “No! Please?”

Squealing in panic, Ripple felt three muzzles all pressing into the tender flesh around her navel. She gently tried pushing them away, but it was no use. She tried to wiggle and squirm free, but Derpy was all too used to wrestling with Sparkler, and Ripple was fearful of accidentally kicking Derpy’s belly.

Unable to do much about her current situation, Ripple internally swore revenge upon Sparkler and Bittersweet later.

“You skipped out on school! Bad filly!” Derpy scolded as her head dipped down to raspberry Ripple once more.

Overcome with joy, Ripple actually felt tears in her eyes as she realised she was glad to be home, even if she was pinned down on the floor flat on her back and getting slobbery raspberries blown into her tummy.

Setting down her bag full of yarn and knitting needles, Berry Punch gave a curious stare to Fluttershy’s now rounded belly. After a moment, she looked up at Discord, who immediately looked away, trying to find something other than Berry Punch to look at.

“I don’t know what happened,” Discord said with a haughty sounding sniff.

Figuring the blunt approach would serve her best, Berry Punch said to Fluttershy exactly what was on her mind. “You’re pregnant.”

Stepping forward, Berry Punch nosed Fluttershy’s side, then rubbed her cheek against Fluttershy’s surprisingly large belly, and she heard Fluttershy say, “I went to the hospital and got checked… they said I have an egg inside of me.”

Confused, Berry Punch kept her ear pressed up against Fluttershy. “I thought Discord was the one that was pregnant.”

“I was… and then I wasn’t,” Discord snapped as he folded his forelegs over his chest and sulked, something Berry Punch could only barely see out of the corner of her vision.

With her cheek still pressed tightly against the flesh just behind Fluttershy’s ribs, Berry Punch felt Fluttershy relax a little bit, her body trembled less, and her breathing slowed down. Berry Punch smiled to herself, the sudden movement of her muscles caused her ear to twitch, which thumped against Fluttershy’s side, which tickled Fluttershy and made her giggle nervously. “Hi baby.”

Hearing Fluttershy’s voice rising into a faint whine, Berry Punch heard the sunny yellow pegasus say, “I couldn’t possibly pass an egg.” Considering the pegasus mare’s words, Berry Punch found herself wondering just how large this egg must be to have made Fluttershy look so rotund.

“I feel so lonely now… and empty!”

“Discord, you’re not alone… you have me you silly goose,” Fluttershy said in response to Discord’s pained exclamation.

Pulling away and turning around, Berry Punch looked around the cottage. It was nearly spotless, as it usually was, if a little cluttered in a few spots. Either Fluttershy was able to stick to her routine or she had somehow managed to get Discord to clean. A balding eagle rested upon a tall perch stand, half of his feathers gone, probably from some terrible ailment of some kind. Around the eagle’s neck was an orange scarf, and the bird was slumped down onto his perch, sound asleep.

“I’m so glad that you came… I’ve been wanting ever so badly somepony to knit with.”

Fluttershy’s words snapped Berry Punch out of her distracted state. She turned to look at Fluttershy. “You know, all that cannabis you gave my husband was really very kind of you. It leveled him out, kept him in a good mood for a while… and I think we’re going to brew some beer with it. I think the little break was just what he needed.”

Fluttershy blinked, and Berry Punch saw the shy pegasus blushing. “Oh, you’re very welcome,” Berry Punch heard Fluttershy say.

“That stuff grows like a weed… there is a massive field of that stuff out behind the cottage, and when Fluttershy cleans all of the chicken droppings from the henhouse, she dumps them back out in that field,” Discord said.

“Chicken droppings are always good for plants.” This was simply conversation now on Berry Punch’s part; she didn’t know what else to say. She felt a little distracted, out of sorts, she was worried about Fluttershy, and she really wasn’t in the mood for talk about farming.

“How about some tea before we start knitting?” Fluttershy asked.

“That would be wonderful…”

The school day was mostly over. Holding a stack of books in his levitation field, Bucky headed for the small office that he kept inside of the school proper. It was not the office where he planned to see troublesome students, this was just a place for books, his desk, and a place for him to have a quiet spot to retreat during the school day.

There were still students in the halls, foals, little ones, talking to one another, asking about homework, and most of them seemed fairly happy about school based on the bits of conversation that he picked up as he passed.

Turning the corner, Bucky drew nearer to his office, he heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that this part of the day was over. Tonight, there would be golem creation. Twilight Sparkle had brought the arcano tech motors and left them in the ground floor room of his tower.

Reaching his office, Bucky unlocked the door, pulled it open, and was immediately covered by an avalanche of popcorn that spilled out the door, into the hall, and didn’t seem to stop coming for quite some time. Standing there, feeling a little stunned, Bucky suddenly understood what it must have felt like for Celestia. He snorted away a piece of popcorn stuck to his nose, shook popcorn out of his mane, and then, feeling a little peckish, reached his head down and took a bite of popcorn as his stunned students stood staring.

Chewing, Bucky cast a simple spell to detect magical signatures, and he nearly choked on his popcorn when he figured out who had done this. Still chewing, trying not to choke, Bucky grinned.

The magical signature was unique to Celestia herself.

Author's Note

The new style progresses.

Maybe?

The typos flee!

Chapter 463
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 463

Leaning forward, Piña Colada inhaled the fragrant steam rising from her cup of tea. Black tea, with ginger, Piña had added a slice of lemon and some honey. It was rapidly becoming one of her favourites. She looked around the table, glad to have this opportunity, and gave her sister Dinky a nudge to let Dinky know that her teaspoon had fallen off of the saucer and onto the table.

Hearing Agnetha inhale, Piña turned to look at the griffoness when she realised that Agnetha was about to speak. Piña’s ears perked and she looked the queen of the griffons in the eye.

“This is quite lovely, I’m glad I came,” Agnetha said.

Off to Piña’s left, there was a barely audible clatter as Dinky placed her spoon upon her saucer. Piña turned to look, distracted for a moment, and then turned back to Agnetha the griffoness.

“Agnetha, you are rapidly becoming my good right hoof; it is good that you come to things like tea parties and such so that you learn all of the little quirks for good social interaction.”

Looking over at Princess Celestia, who had just spoken, Piña raised an eyebrow and thought about what it was that Princess Celestia had just said.

“Majesty, you are too kind… I do my best to be a helpful griffoness, but I make many mistakes when it comes to proper social graces.” The griffoness, holding her teacup, seemed nervous, and Piña could sense this as she listened to what the griffoness had to say. Something else felt off, and Piña felt something within her give an odd feeling twinge.

“Agnetha, please, no titles, this is casual afternoon tea… and you are far too humble…”

As her head turned to look at Princess Celestia, Piña saw the alicorn winking at Agnetha. Holding her teacup carefully between her two front hooves, Piña took a careful sip of tea. She watched as Agnetha took a sip, fascinated at how the hunter griffoness drank. Agnetha held the teacup to the side of her opened beak, tilted her head back slightly, and poured a tiny bit of tea in carefully. Mindful of not staring, Piña looked away and thought about how Belisama drank, the smaller griffoness, now one of her mothers, pecked at her tea with her beak, somehow slurping some tea up without lips.

It was a mystery to Piña how one could slurp without lips, but Belisama-mama did it.

“I’m so glad to see you again Tourmaline,” Dinky said.

Turning her head once more, Piña looked sideways over at Dinky, and then at Tourmaline, who was sitting beside Dinky. Today, Tourmaline’s pink mane was different; it was pulled back into a small bun and tied of with a section of pastel purple ribbon.

Piña saw Tourmaline’s ears splay out sideways and then she saw Tourmaline look at Dinky shyly through her thick lenses. It occurred to Piña that Tourmaline must nearly be blind to require such lenses. Piña could see Tourmaline’s nostrils flare for a moment, the jet black filly inhaled, and then Piña heard her say, “Thank you Dinky, it is always nice to see you.”

Tea was all about being polite and practicing your manners… there was a time for pegasus manners, and while those were fun and good, practicing unicorn manners was always a fun challenge for Piña, simply because you had to be so mindful of everything you did.

Heaving a sigh of disappointment, Piña sat up a little straighter in her chair and then took another careful sip of tea. Diamond Tiara had not come for tea. She was off with Sentinel. Piña felt a spike of jealously, followed by a shameful feeling of guilt. She wondered how Dinky felt about Diamond Tiara spending so much time with Sentinel.

Holding her teacup in her telekinesis, Princess Celestia watched everything going on at the table around her. Dinky clearly had a connection forming with the changeling sitting beside her, but Dinky did not know that Tourmaline was a changeling. Agnetha was relaxing a little bit, obviously realising that she didn’t need to worry so much about her clumsy manners around foals. When griffons drank from teacups, they tended to spill and dribble a bit as they poured tea down their gullets, and Agnetha was clearly self conscious about this fact.

And then, there was Piña Colada. Celestia was watching her carefully, eyeing Piña’s every move, reading Piña’s every expression, and queuing in on every movement of Piña’s head as well as the foal’s eyes. Piña was being quiet, well mannered, and clearly was observing everything going on around her, displaying a sense of awareness and attention far beyond the foal’s young age. Piña Colada had become fascinating. She displayed signs of being devastatingly intelligent, and reminded Celestia of a pony she still loved dearly.

Smart Cookie…

Feeling a moment of sorrow, Celestia reflected briefly upon those she had outlived. At least Cadance would be around now to keep her company, along with Luna. As for Shining Armor, Celestia suspected that Shining Armor was now very nearly immortal as well. His body was a construct, something that could be obliterated and then simply reconstructed by the will of the Crystal Collective.

He’s not even burdened by immortality, Celestia thought to herself as she took a sip of tea and half listened to Dinky and Tourmaline chatting with one another. There is only love and existing in the moment. He won’t even feel the pain of time passing like we do, because the Crystal Collective exists outside of time… I wish I was so lucky, to not feel the agony of knowing that time passes…

“—and then just when mama Luna thought everything was going to be okay, Erebus exploded… but I can’t say what happened next because this is tea time and what happened next was rude. After it was all over, Luna needed a bath and the maids had to clean the ceiling.”

Smiling, Celestia gazed over at Tourmaline, who was always so animated when telling a story. Celestia felt the muscles in her jaw pull her smile back, revealing her teeth in a broad grin.

“The ceiling?” Dinky asked.

Celestia could see Tourmaline’s teacup wobbling in her still weak telekinesis as the changeling foal turned to look at Dinky and say, “Yep. The ceiling. The maids had to clean the ceiling.” Unable to help herself, Celestia tittered.

Piña’s eyes were exceptionally bright and Celestia could almost stare into Piña’s soul as their eyes met for a moment. There was so much potential in this little pink earth pony foal.

Taking a sip of tea, Celestia swallowed slowly, cleared her throat quietly, and took advantage of the lull in the conversation. “Piña Colada, I suppose you’ve been wondering about your spirit of knowledge. Do you have any questions?”

“I don’t feel any smarter,” Celestia heard Piña reply. Unable to help herself, Celestia allowed herself a small bit of laughter.

“You are already far too smart… it wouldn’t be fair if you became any smarter. No, this spirit will allow you to know this when you encounter magic, or so I believe. It will make your own gifts stronger. I do believe you will have a certain amount of intrinsic knowledge now when dealing with curious magical situations, if you can touch something. Mind you, this is merely suspicion and an educated guess,” Celestia said as she kept eye contact with Piña Colada.

“Stronger?” Celestia heard Piña ask.

Carefully choosing her words, Celestia took a deep breath and said, “The spirit will draw power from the ley lines… it should, in theory, take whatever magic ability you have and make it stronger. I have actually seen this effect before in others and I know just how much power it can bring.” Falling silent, Celestia thought about how she was filled with spirits… all of the alicorns that had been defiled. Each and every one of them allowed her to draw upon an incredible amount of power. It allowed her to control the heavens, move the cosmos, and keep the planet alive. It allowed her to hold the gates of Tartarus shut. It kept the sun moving and even allowed her to cheat death beyond the normal realms of necromancy, like when she had brought back Twilight Sparkle and given her a new body.

“You seem distracted. You okay?”

Blinking, Celestia snapped back into focus. “I’m sorry Piña, I was—”

“Lost in your own thoughts?”

Offering the observant foal a sheepish smile, Celestia nodded. “Yes Piña, for a moment, I became distracted. Do forgive me.”

Celestia watched as Piña gave a shrug and then said, “There is nothing to forgive. I don’t always pay as much attention to things as I should.”

“That’s because you are an egghead and you keep thinking about deep complex stuff,” Celestia heard Dinky say as the unicorn foal gave Piña a poke. Celestia observed the siblings, related not through blood, but through a bond so much stronger. Feeling her heart warm, Celestia glanced at Dinky, lifted up her teacup, and then took a sip, making sure to make a slurping sound in the hopes that Agnetha might become a little more animated.

“—and so Piña, I do hope that you will use this gift wisely. You have the potential for greatness. You have an obligation, both to yourself and other earth ponies, not to mention all of pony kind, to utilise this gift for the greater good.”

Pondering her mother’s words, Tourmaline noticed a few similarities how her mother was talking to Piña and how her mother had spoken with her. That had been a long talk. Tourmaline had gifts that could benefit the greater good. It had been her gifts that had saved Sunset Shimmer.

Looking around the table, Tourmaline could feel the mood of those around her. Agnetha was scared, nervous, there was something else there but Tourmaline did not understand what it was. It was a complex emotion that beyond the scope of what Tourmaline understood. Piña was mostly calm, curious, the earth pony foal was thoughtful, enough that Tourmaline was able to sense it.

Her mother was having fun.

Dinky was odd. Out of all of them, Dinky was the most confusing to poor Tourmaline. When Tourmaline looked at Dinky, she felt a curious sensation of love, an odd type of love, sort of like the love that mama Luna and Barley shared, only weaker, and Tourmaline could sense that it was directed at her. It was confusing, distracting, and made Tourmaline feel funny. She dared not say anything, she had endured a couple of lectures already about blurting out how other creatures around her feel, and Tourmaline wanted to give Dinky her privacy.

Try as she might, Tourmaline could not ignore the strange feeling of weak love coming from Dinky Doo Hooves. She lifted her teacup, took one nervous sip, and then on a whim, she floated over a tiny frosted tea cake for herself.

“Buckminster, I need a word with you.”

Looking up from his work, Bucky saw his soon to be victim, Celestia. He said nothing of course, he knew that she knew that he knew, there was indeed mutual knowledge of knowing that they each knew what had been done, and the game was ahoof.

Celestia was old and wiley, Bucky was young and clever.

“What do you need auntie?” Bucky asked in a saccharine voice. He wanted Celestia to know what she was in for. Family members got special treatment.

“First off, your stairs are evil... Twilight was absolutely right to complain about them. What is it with all of Sombra’s bloodline and stairs?” Bucky heard Celestia say as she gave him an annoyed glare.

Grinning, Bucky leaned over his desk and rested both forelegs amid the many scattered golem parts. “Sorry… my stairs were on ‘do not disturb mode’ and could sense when somepony, er, someone, was coming up them to bother me outside of an emergency. You are quite stubborn to have made your way up them.”

For a moment, Bucky felt a smug sense of satisfaction in knowing that he had made his way under Celestia’s skin. He thought about making a suggestion… something along the lines of ‘perhaps fewer sweets were in order’ but Bucky chose not press his luck. He watched as Celestia drew a deep breath and readied herself to say something.

“Bucky, you have a student coming to your school. A special student that I have decided to place here. And we need to talk about this student, because I am placing him in your care,” Celestia said.

Seeing Celestia wince, Bucky’s smug attitude melted away and he grew concerned. He raised his eyebrow as he saw Celestia’s mouth open.

“She…”

“She?” Bucky asked, now very interested in what Celestia had to say. “Spill it. Just say everything important. I’m listening.” He watched as Celestia sighed and attempted to regain her composure.

“His… her name is Little Slip. She is an earth pony, no parents, I will not go into why, it is unpleasant, not pretty, and he… she comes from an abusive background. She is originally from Vanhoover. She is currently recovering in Canterlot after an… accident. Self harm? I do not know how to put it—”

All personal differences now put aside, Bucky realised that Celestia was crying. He felt a deep sense of concern welling up inside of him as Celestia was speaking, and he locked his gaze upon the trembling mare. For all of her seeming hardness, Bucky knew that Celestia had a tender heart buried under seemingly stony exteriour.

“—in simple terms… he… gelded himself… herself… DAMNATION!”

Celestia’s shout sent Bucky’s golems scrambling for cover, running to hide in any place they could. Some even fled the room, no doubt running down the stairs to hide in Sunset Shimmer’s room. Bucky could see Celestia’s frustration upon her face.

“I am better than this. I owe my subjects more respect than this... SHE!”

The loud sound of Celestia’s inhale filled Bucky’s office and Bucky poured two drinks of strong brandy that was blended with vanilla liqueur. He pushed one glass forward upon his desk and left it sitting there, a silent offer.

“She gelded herself because she wasn’t comfortable with her body. She felt trapped, confused, she was all messed up inside and broken. She has scars Bucky, inside and out, just like you do. The ponies that should have been helping her ended up hurting her ever more. She was in an asylum in Canterlot when the collapse happened. She escaped during the chaos and the royal guard rescued her from a group of unicorns that were hunting her . She was brought to the castle’s hospital system and she has been staying there… willingly this time, getting some help and getting better. Luna has been helping her and they have become close. I want her here under your care, staying in your dormitories, living here at your school… but there are some issues that might be a problem,” Celestia said as she lifted the glass from Bucky’s desk.

Reaching up and rubbing his chin with his talons, Bucky felt a sense of relief when he saw Celestia tip back the glass and swallow the whole thing in one gulp. He watched her shudder, her eyes closing, and he watched her ears rotate in circles as the fiery liquid burned her. Clearing his throat, Bucky said, “What problems might there be?”

“She was born a colt, but identifies as female, and she is begging to stay in a female dorm—”

“Done.”

“—and she has surviving family members that might seek to do her harm, so if she ever decides to go into Ponyville, she will need an escort of some kind, a guard—”

Drawing in a deep breath, Bucky sighed, “Done.”

Bucky saw Celestia freeze up for a moment and stare at him. “You surprise me sometimes,” he heard her say. He poured more of the strong brandy into their glasses and raised his glass to Celestia in salute.

“Bucky, honestly, for some reason I’d thought you’d balk about a colt living in the filly’s dorms… I do not know what I was thinking I suppose. I know I was bothered by the idea at first, and it shames me to admit it.”

Now, Bucky knew that something was wrong. Celestia just used a contraction and he had noticed it. He could not recall if she had used one before, but this was never a good sign. Knowing that the mare needed reassuring, Bucky offered her a fang filled smile. “Put your mind at ease. I’ll figure out something. I look after my own.” The moment the words left his mouth, Bucky saw Celestia visibly relax and he was glad that his words had the desired effect. Celestia knew all to well that he looked after his own.

As Celestia stood there silent and Bucky sat there watching her, a lone golem came running out of hiding and approached Celestia. Bucky recognised this particular golem and as he sat there looking, it raised a leg in salute.

.--. .-. .- .. ... . / - .... . / ... ..- -.

“What is he saying Bucky? That sounds like Morsel code… Luna has told me of your self aware golems. Is he… is he prostrating himself before me?” Celestia asked.

Leaning over his desk, Bucky looked down at the little golem, that was bowing and scraping in front of Celestia. “He just said ‘praise the sun’ and yes, he is bowing to you. He’s scared of the dark and he worships you.”

Bucky could see Celestia light up, a broad smile spread across her face.

-- -.-- / --. --- -.. -.. . ... ... / .. ... / .. -- .--. . .-. ..-. . -.-. - .-.-.- / ... .... . / --- -. .-.. -.-- / .... .- ... / ..-. --- ..- .-. / .-.. . --. ... / .- -. -.. / .. ... / -- .- -.. . / --- ..- - / --- ..-. / -.-. .... . . ... . .-.-.-

Golems! Bucky thought to himself. There was no way that he could tell Celestia that the golem thought his goddess was imperfect because she only had four legs and was made of cheese. There was no way to even begin explaining why the golems believed that ponies were made out of cheese.

“What did he say?” Celestia asked.

Clearing his throat, Bucky carefully chose his reply. “It is best if you do not know. Suffice to say, he adores you, worships you, and believes you are his goddess.”

Bucky watched at Celestia lowered her head down to the floor, her snoot inches away from the little dark fearing golem. “Would you like to come home with me? I can protect you from the dark and Tourmaline would probably adore a playmate,” Bucky heard Celestia say. He then saw Celestia turn to look at him.

“You do not mind, do you?” she asked.

“By all means, take him.” Carefully contorting his face to hide his evil grin, Bucky realised that he now had an active spy living in the castle. He would be able to see everything the golem could see, listen to every spoken word, and for far more practical purposes, keep an ear out for trouble.

Author's Note

New writing style is becoming more refined I think.

The typos vs the golems. A lone golem sings, "I shot the serif."

Chapter 464
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 464

A dark shadow descended upon Canterlot sometime after the midnight hour. It moved without form or substance; it simply winked into existence in the sky near Canterlot castle and then slipped from one spot of shadow to another patch of darkness, approaching the castle, completely unseen.

As it slipped through the castle courtyard, the shadow paused near the central fountain, dropped in a small extra dimensional sphere filled with over one hundred pounds of soap, a cackle was heard, and then the shadow slipped away as the sphere dissolved into the water, releasing the soap into the ostentatious fountain.

Almost immediately, the courtyard began to fill with bubbles.

Inside of the castle, Bucky moved around carefully, not exactly hiding, he was welcome here, but he didn’t want to attract too much attention. He was nearly in the school wing now, rapidly approaching Celestia’s personal office.

As he passed them, the Lunar Guard saluted and barked, “All hail the Lunar Court.”

Indeed, Bucky thought to himself. The Lunar Court has its own way of dealing with treachery. No good misdeed went unnoticed or was left unappreciated. Celestia’s little popcorn trick was impressive, but it lacked zing.

Tonight, Bucky planned to go into the history books.

Celestia’s office was more or less as it always was. Protected by measures that any school age student could defeat with time, effort, and study. Celestia clearly considered her office an acceptable sacrifice to test those that might have potential.

Such a foolish sentiment really and one that Bucky was willing to exploit.

Now inside of Celestia’s office, Bucky began to carefully prepare the whole room and everything in it. Pranks were never funny if something was actually damaged, harm was done, or if something actually bad happened. Bucky had learned this the hard way. He went all over the room waterproofing everything so it would not be water damaged. Papers, furniture, the carpet, the desk, the chair, the antique wooden filing cabinets and all of their contents, everything, including the walls.

Once finished, he went to work changing gravity in the room. Securing his own hooves, anchoring himself for his own safety, he completely suspended all forms of gravity within the room, creating a space that was completely cut off from outside sources of gravity. Tricky, difficult, but not impossible.

After that was accomplished, Bucky added a new source of gravity, the back wall, the one furthest from the door. He created a powerful gravity well, but nothing too powerful. Something that was just strong enough for his purposes.

Backing out of the office and into the hallway, Bucky watched as two lunar pegasi strolled by on patrol. Both of them saluted, and Bucky raised his talons in a friendly gesture.

Business as usual.

With gravity now on the back wall, the office was now a container that was thoroughly watertight, with the top opening being the doorway. Perfect. Bucky summoned up some ice, filling the room completely with one massive block of ice, and then, with a smile, he touched his horn to the ice and transmuted it into water.

Bucky stood back and had a look.

In the doorway, water rippled and splashed a little bit. From where Bucky stood on the carpeted floor, it was like standing above a tank of water and looking down. The office was completely flooded, but no water came out through the doorway and into the hall.

Celestia would get quite a surprise when she opened the door to her office.

Reaching out, Bucky touched the surface of the water with his talons, saw it ripple, heard a splash, and then he grinned to himself. Cursing his lack of foresight, Bucky realised that he should have brought some goldfish so they could be dropped into the office and allowed to swim.

His work finished, Bucky closed the door and carefully finished up the trap.

The night was young and Bucky knew he had things to do, but he couldn’t resist a little visiting while he was here in Canterlot. He passed into the secret vault, the royal archives, a place where few were allowed to go, a place hidden deep beneath Canterlot castle.

Almost immediately, he heard a shriek followed by silence.

He came into the chamber where Clover the Clever’s crystal was kept, saw Clover, and then saw somepony else, or at least a painting of somepony else. He stood, frozen, staring up at the large portrait of Princess Platinum that was staring down at him, glowering angrily.

"Buckminster Bitters, foal of my loins… you CAD!"

For reasons he could not explain, Bucky found himself cringing, he slumped down, foal-like, his ears drooping, his tail was now pulled up between his hind legs, and he found that the voice somehow made him feel guilty. Oh so very guilty. This was a terrible feeling, being scolded by a parent that actually loved you, and Bucky didn’t like it one bit.

Daring to look upward, he could see Princess Platinum glaring down at him, her nostrils flaring, her eyes flashing, her lip curled back into a very unladylike snarl. She looked furious.

“Platinum, please, leave him be. You know they love one another—”

“Clover! A griffon! The ENEMY!”

“Oh hush Platinum. The servant griffons were victims. These griffons that your son now rules were never our enemies.”

Clearing his throat and then lifting his head a little higher, Bucky said, “I didn’t do this to spite you… I remember what I said to you then… I love her… dearly. I’ve learned to see past both tribe and species. I’m sorry, coming here was a mistake, I should go—”

“Don’t you dare go. You sit down on that couch right now you naughty little foal!”

Clover’s words were commanding, compelling, her voice was filled with such depth and gravitas that Bucky found he could not resist. He slunk over to the couch, sat down upon it obediently, and then meekly looked over at Clover’s crystal. He could see Clover’s ghostly image floating inside and Clover was now glaring up at Princess Platinum’s portrait.

Princess Platinum had turned away, the back of her head was now visible, and she had gone silent, which was, perhaps, for the best.

“Buckminster Bitters… it is good that you love her. Never mind what Platinum is saying. There is bad history here which I will not go into. Never doubt your love for any of your wives. You have done the right thing.”

Bucky could see Clover looking at him now, her face was stern but kind. She blinked, slowly, occasionally, and Bucky realised that she didn’t need to blink but was doing it anyway. He wondered why. Unsure of what to say, Bucky tried for basic conversation. “So… how have you been?”

He saw Clover’s crystal grow brightly for a moment and Clover pressed herself up against the sides of the crystal, her nose touching the side. He saw her smile and then he heard her say, “These are delightful times… Luna visits and she brings Erebus. It is so nice to have a newborn to fawn over. And Tourmaline… sweet little Tourmaline. Thank you so much for saving her.”

Suddenly overcome with a very awkward feeling that Bucky couldn’t identify, he grinned a shy grin and looked down at the couch cushions. “I was just doing my job.”

“Your job of rescuing changelings?” Clover asked.

Bucky looked up and stared Clover in the eye. “She was a foal. In trouble. I rescue foals. Or other young of other species if I can. It is what I do. That is my job. Even if it means going to Tartarus or razing an entire city, I will do it.”

“I know you will… you are so headstrong and impetuous. Just like Sombra.”

“Yes he is.”

Glancing over at Princess Platinum’s painting, Bucky saw the back of her head, but he had heard her words, he had heard her agreeing with Clover and her voice sounded calmer.

“Bucky… does she make you happy? Is she good to you? Does she look after your foals? Can she really be trusted not to peck out their eyes?”

Stupefied, Bucky was not sure how to answer Platinum’s questions.

“Do not ask… I told you there was history here, there is a grave that we should not disturb,” Clover said before any other word could be spoken.

Licking his lips, Bucky searched for the right words as he saw Platinum turning around in her portrait to look at him. She looked fearful, worried, for a moment, Bucky was certain that he saw something… pain? Bucky did not know. “Belisama is wonderful with foals. She is fierce. She is protective. Not only of foals, but of me and my other wives. Belisama has lost too much in her life. It has left her with scars and empty places. I do believe she has become determined to never lose anyone else again without a fight. She lost her sister in the worst way you might imagine to griffons that did unspeakably cruel things. Bandua died badly. Belisama lives in fear of being hurt, and she lives in fear of hurting others… she is so mindful of her claws and her beak. When she holds Cadance or Harper, you can see her fretting… her worry…”

The portrait of Platinum went still, the painting shifted and seemed to lose its shine.

“She’s gone,” Clover said.

“Will she be okay?” Bucky asked.

“Are any of us ever truly okay after the things that wound us and our spirits?”

Flailing around for an answer and finding none, Bucky slumped down, feeling defeated that he had nothing wise or meaningful worth saying. “I don’t know. I suppose not.”

“Are you okay? Do you still feel the hook?”

Without even thinking about it, Bucky clutched his sides from just hearing Clover’s words and his lips pulled back into a rictus of pain.

“No… I suppose not. The hook is still embedded deep inside of you, where it will remain until your death. Old hurts don’t always go away Bucky, no matter how much we want them to. Platinum still remembers the griffons how they were. When Sombra liberated the slaves and brought them home, it was Platinum and so many others that had to nurse them back to health. She saw too much. Felt too much. She remembers every scar, every eyeless socket, every back that had seen the lash, and she remembers every story told to her by the survivors brave enough to talk about what had happened,” Bucky heard Clover say as he closed his eye fell over onto his side on the couch.

Struggling for words, Bucky said the only thing he could think of, which was the truth. “The little griffons were slaves… I am still healing their hurts. Some of them are missing eyes. Some have been mutilated. There is one… Freyja… she was tortured because she wouldn’t be submissive… she was held in front of of steam release and horribly scalded to teach her a lesson. She is withered, just as I am… they’re not so different than how we were way back then I suppose.”

Opening his eye, Bucky could see that his words had an effect upon Clover. The mare had her forelegs folded over her barrel as she drifted around within her crystal confines.

“In the end, after all of these things, some of us are made stronger. Let us speak of more pleasant things. How is Cadance?”

For a moment, Bucky thought of Clover’s words and then he thought about her question. He reached up, rubbed his nose with his right fetlock, and then he said, “Cadance is fine. She is speaking now. A little bit anyway. The late night crying seems to have gone away. She’s a cuddler, she has to have somepony or someone around to cuddle or she’ll start to cry. She isn’t the sort of foal you can leave alone by herself.”

“I remember Cadance when Celestia brought her here… she was such a sweet little filly foal. She became an alicorn at such a young age. Cadance could never deal with being left alone. Poor thing. She’d break down and start sobbing if she was left alone for too long, and even as she started to grow up, she never dealt well with being lonely. At least she found Shining Armor. I remember when they started courting. Celestia spent so much time talking about it. She was so proud.”

Carefully considering Clover’s words, Bucky realised that a creature so tied to love needed to feel it constantly, and he tried to imagine for a moment what it must feel like to suddenly not have the one thing you need most.

“You know Bucky… at some point, if Celestia will allow it, you should bring your foals, a few at a time, and allow Platinum to speak to them. Maybe not here… I don’t think Celestia wants too many ponies aware of my existence, but somewhere where the lot of you can talk.”

Pulled away from his quiet reflection, Bucky found himself in agreement. “I think that would be nice.” Pausing, Bucky considered his next words, and then chose them carefully. “I’d like to know more about Sombra… from somepony that loved him… his mistakes, his triumphs… where he went wrong…”

Author's Note

So... how are all of my readers this day? Is it cold? Sunny? Warm? At the time this is posted, it is winter, and they are calling for freezing rain and snow where I live.

Good times.

Maybe I'll call for a truce with the typos and invite them in out of the cold.

Chapter 465
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 465

It was a quiet night. This was not a bad thing, but it made things boring. Ponyville, for the most part, was having a quiet boring night, and this left Sparkler with nothing to do but prowl the streets. It was cold, almost bitterly cold, much colder than it should have been for this time of year. Nightmare Night was certainly going to be frigid and little foals would need something warm under their costumes.

The badges they all now wore were imbued with marvelous magic. Sparkler could see quite well in the dark now, the badge given to her by Luna offering her night vision. It also greatly affected her hearing, allowing her to hear trouble, faint far off cries for help, and gave her quite an advantage in keeping the peace.

Above her, she heard the fluttering of wings. Sparkler looked skywards, saw a dark silhouette outlined against the stars, and could not immediately make out what it was. Something landed a few yards away on the rail of a wooden fence. Peering ahead, she could make out an owl sitting upon the fence, it was staring at her with one nearly luminous amber eye.

“Good evening owl… here to help me keep watch on the town?” Sparkler asked.

The owl did not respond, not that Sparkler expected it to. It was just an owl after all. She smiled, glad for the company, and then said, “I can’t wait to go home and get warm.”

Sparkler watched the owl flutter its wings, bounce up and down upon the fence rail, and then she heard something quite peculiar.

“When?”

Taken aback, Sparker was not quite sure what to expect. She was tired, cold, and perhaps a little overworked. She shook her head, tried to dismiss what she had heard, and found that she couldn’t. “Excuse me, owl… but did you just say something to me?”

“What?”

Something was amiss… Sparkler stared at the owl and her eyebrows angled downwards. “Shouldn’t you be saying ‘who’ when you hoot?”

“Why?”

Sparkler felt one eyebrow now raising as her ears perked forward. “I think I’ve lost my mind,” she said in a low voice as she reached up to rub her head with her right foreleg.

“Where?”

Her foreleg dropped and Sparkler felt the side of her face twitching from her Shivers. “I can’t believe I’m talking to an owl… I should have found somepony to patrol with me.”

“Who?”

“Who indeed Mister Owl. I can’t believe I’m talking to an owl,” Sparkler said. Snorting, Sparkler stared at the owl for a moment and then took a few steps closer. “You’re a funny looking owl.”

“I know… I’m missing an eye,” Sparkler heard the owl say.

“Mister Owl?” Sparkler asked. She stared incredulously at the bizarre bird and took another step closer. The owl was ignoring her now, it was preening its feathers, getting itself neat and orderly, and paying her no attention whatsoever. When she was close enough to bump it with her snoot, the owl sat up and turned its head around to look at her once more.

“So Sparky, are you lonesome?”

“Daddy?” Sparkler asked as she stood there blinking.

“Yes?”

As the realisation of who this was flooded through her mind, Sparkler felt a complex rush of emotions. “You jerk!”

“Sorry Sparky… I had to have a little fun with you. It has been a while since we’ve had a chance to spend time together. I’m always working at night if I can’t sleep, and you are always off in Ponyville, doing a fine job at making me proud,” Sparkler heard the owl say after she made her scathing accusation.

Feeling relieved as well as annoyed, Sparkler pushed all of her feelings aside and told her father exactly how she felt. “Daddy, I thought I was losing my mind… I swear… you are a nuisance.”

“The city looks downright peaceful. The city proper is mostly asleep, only a few lights are on. Hardly any ponies are out and about, the night scares most of them, the cold is keeping most of them indoors, and even in the refugee sections, it is quiet. Most of the residents are secured inside of their little gourd houses sound asleep. I can sense them all dreaming because of my connection to shadow. You have done a wonderful job of cleaning everything up… can you live with the boredom?”

“I suppose that I will have to learn how,” Sparkler said in reply as she stood staring at the owl and trying to keep her left hind leg from involuntarily kicking.

“Princess Twilight Sparkle, the head of the Bureau of Thaumaturgy, wanted me to ask you a question. She has noticed your hard work, your careful use of magic, and the fact that not a one of your captured perpetrators has been seriously injured when you have subdued them.”

Sparkler cleared her mind and focused all of her attention. The owl was staring at her intently now. She could almost see some of her father’s mannerisms in the owl, or at least she thought she did. It might have been her imagination. Sparkler found herself intrigued by her father’s words. “What does she want?”

“Twilight wants to know if you would like to wear a black cloak… not for anything major… sorry, I won’t allow that, I would lose my mind if you were ever in serious danger, but for investigating minor infractions. There has been a couple of incidences right here in Ponyville actually… and Twilight does not want to spend what little bit of time we have hunting down minor offenses. A while back a unicorn mare used a minor compulsion spell on a stallion selling his services so she wouldn’t have to pay. She’s in Canterlot now, she is being charged with rape as well as a variety of charges for her magical infraction. This is the sort of thing we want you to look after and have some authority over,” Sparkler heard Bucky who was in owl-form say.

Sparkler scowled. “I heard about that case from Flash Sentry. Right now there is a bit of discussion about making prostitution legal and I understand that you are in favour of it.”

The owl seemed to shrug and Sparkler heard it say, “Can’t stop it, might as well profit from it. Besides, a pony has a right to do as they please with their own body just so long as it doesn’t hurt others.”

Nodding, Sparkler took a step backwards and said, “Mister Chips calls that ‘ethical hedonism’ and there was quite a discussion about it. Most of that conversation was about Loch Skimmer now that I think about it.”

“NOPE! No… no no no… I don’t want to hear about what you, Rising Star, and Loch Skimmer do, especially in relation to the word hedonism. In my mind, all of you are sweet innocent little yearlings all snuggling together innocently, dreaming sweet innocent dreams, and all of you are—”

“Engaged in hot sweaty pony piles, just like how you are with my mothers?” Sparkler asked in a flat monotone.

“Why Sparky… why? How could you? Have you no love for your father?”

The owl’s feathers were ruffled and Sparkler could see that the owl looked a bit out of sorts. She felt her lips pulling back into a wry grin as her ears splayed out sideways. The muscles over her ribs on her left side spasmed, but Sparkler ignored those. “Daddy, we’re a herd of teenage fillies with one fey colt, all of our hormones are raging, and we’re married. There is nothing holding us back from doing what ponies our ages have a natural desire to do. I am actually starting to think that more fillies and colts should be married in their teen years… if they have enough maturity. Might be a good thing.”

As Sparkler stood there staring, the owl danced from one foot to the other, its wings flapping as its head twisted from side to side as if shaking its head ‘no’ in an over-enthusiastic manner. The owl was clearly having a conniption fit.

“Daddy, you are so silly sometimes…”

“Mister Monogamy is at it again…”

Staring down into her coffee cup, one of Derpy’s ears twitched at Berry Punch’s words. Berry Punch sounded really annoyed and worked up over this issue, and the name ‘Mister Monogamy’ struck Derpy as being sort of funny. If she was more awake, it was something she might even laugh at.

“This morning his bit in the paper is how herd marriages turn the ‘responsible’ monogamists into a minority… since herd marriages have more foals, and they are raised in a herd, the foals will grow up thinking herds are ‘normal’ and because of this, eventually, herds will outnumber monogamous couples, eventually destroying monogamy and responsibility completely,” Berry Punch said.

“You know, there were arguments made about how same sex marriages were going to destroy ‘normal’ stallion and mare marriages,” Derpy heard Lyra reply. The grey mare looked over at Lyra and saw that she was dumping sugar into her coffee.

“I think to generate sympathy for a cause, a group has to pose that the group in opposition is going to destroy it somehow… like monogamists saying that herds will destroy monogamy or straight ponies saying that homosexual ponies were going to completely ruin the straight way of life by raising little gay foals. It is all a load of horseapples,” Bon Bon said.

Lifting her coffee cup, Derpy found herself in agreement with Bon Bon. It was a load of horseapples.

“Think any of our foals are gay?” Berry Punch asked.

This got Derpy’s attention. Her ears perked as she sat up straighter. She looked around the table, wondering what her fellow-wives were about to say.

“Ripple is as queer as a three bit piece,” Derpy heard Bon Bon say.

“I dunno Bonnie, I’ve seen the way she looks at Rising Star sometimes. She likes what she sees,” Berry Punch said.

Derpy saw Berry Punch shovel in a bite of fried eggs and look around the table, for a moment, Derpy and Berry Punch looked at one another, and then Derpy said, “No, our younger foals. This is actually a good question. Will any of them be gay? Are they going to grow up and form a herd? Will they be monogamists out of a sense of rebellion against us?”

“Very well said Derpy,” Bon Bon said.

Feeling her cheeks grow hot, Derpy looked over at Bon Bon and struggled to overcome her bashfulness. “Aw, thank you Bon Bon.”

“Sentinel is clearly fixed on Moonbow and Diamond Tiara,” Derpy heard Lyra say around a mouthful of fried potatoes. There was a bit of bell pepper stuck on Lyra’s nose… or perhaps it was a booger. It was hard to tell with bad eyesight.

“I have a hard time with the idea of being gay,” Berry Punch said.

Derpy heard Bon Bon inhale and she turned just in time to see and hear Bon Bon say, “I don’t know what you mean Berry.”

Then, Derpy heard Berry Punch reply, “It is nothing personal, you like what you like, but I was straight for years… then one day I found my best friend attractive and now I sort of swing both ways. I’ve doubled my chances for getting laid by somepony when the mood strikes. Apart from that though, what if you fall in love with somepony for what they are, but the outside of their body doesn’t fit in with what you find attractive? Do you just stop loving them and move on? How do you just stop loving somepony or someone just because you don’t like their plumbing?”

Suddenly, it was too early in the morning for this kind of talk and Derpy felt very confused. She took a sip of coffee, stared down at her own plate, picked up a fork, and then began to prod her food.

“That is actually a really interesting point,” Derpy heard Bon Bon say as Derpy stared down at her plate. Derpy took a bite of potatoes, chewed thoughtfully, and had no idea what to think or say at this point in the conversation.

“At some point, no matter how much we try to establish them and keep them defined, the lines of sexuality blur. We live in a herd, we are all very involved with one another, have deep emotional ties with one another, and because of the sort of trust that we have in one another, because of everything we have been through together, there is bound to be experimentation that would exist outside of the usual areas of attraction for our genders as well as sexual orientation. I’ll admit… not long after Bonnie and I had that night with Bucky when he was a mare, I had a very hot and sticky dream about Bucky as a stallion… only he didn’t slip anything inside of me, he just rubbed it against me and I could feel it on my belly—”

“Lyra!” Bon Bon said.

Lifting her head up away from her plate, Derpy stared at the pitcher of mare milk on the table. It was fresh and perfect in coffee. “About the whole monogamy thing… I’m glad I have all of you. If it was just Bucky and I… and something happened to me, who would take care of the foals? What about Bucky? Let’s face it, Bucky is a big foal and he would be lost without us. I like the idea of knowing that we are a big family and that should anything happen to me, Bucky and my foals will be looked after by all of you because you’re all my friends… my fellow-wives… and ponies I love.”

As she watched her fellow-wives go silent, Derpy wished that Belisama and Thistle were here for this moment, but the two of them were outside, Thistle in the lake and Belisama out with Thistle having a breakfast of fish together.

There was no sign of Bucky, but Derpy wasn’t too worried.

Author's Note

One is a unicorn with the Shivers... the other is a unicorn with a cold disposition... together... they fight crime!

On tonight's episode, the typo ninjas attack our daring duo!

Chapter 466
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 466

There was no school today and Ripple was quite pleased. She eyed Lugus for a moment, who was preparing her targets, and then she tossed her head back as she was overcome with excitement.

On Ripple’s back sat Freyja, and Ripple could feel the griffoness’ hind legs pressing into her sides just in front of her wing joints. Freyja was holding a long lance, an intimidating six foot long spear with a wicked looking tip, and today’s experiment was pony mounted cavalry.

The other Raptors were gathered around to watch what was sure to be quite a spectacle, and quite a few of the school students were also sitting and watching from a safe distance away. A bit closer to the action was Rising Star, Loch Skimmer, and Bittersweet. All three of them were watching with great anticipation and Ripple was keenly aware of every eye looking at her.

The targets were burlap sacks stuffed with straw that were sitting atop wooden posts that had been driven into the ground with Rising Star’s magic, Ripple had watched every step of preparation so far, and she was quite nearly ready to burst with excitement.

“You know Ripple, I’m not sure I understand what we are doing here,” Freyja said.

Ripple felt the griffoness wiggle on her back and the griffoness’ tail twitched against her croup. “Can you actually fly with this big long lance? Or run with it?”

Waiting for an answer, Ripple finally heard Freyja say, “No, I suppose I can’t.”

Prancing in place, Ripple gave the griffoness a reason to hang on. “No, you can’t fly with this big lance, but you can hold on to it, brace it in place, and stay on my back. Might need a saddle though.”

“I don’t like the idea of you wearing a saddle,” Ripple heard Freyja say.

Bouncing around a bit, Ripple could feel Freyja clutching at the base of her mane to keep holding on. “I’m not bothered by a saddle… I’m not your beast of burden, I’m your companion and fellow sister in battle. We have to work together to crush our enemies.”

Semillon Bordeaux trotted down the narrow winding path to one of the best kept secrets in the Canterlot-Ponyville region, her saddlebags bouncing against her sides. The White Tail Woods. The autumn sunshine was warm enough, but the breeze was cool. Semillon was grateful her knitted shawl.

At her age, one tended to notice the chill a little more.

Overhead, Semillon noticed the sun peeking through the now naked trees and the path ahead was a beautiful sight of light mixed with overlapping shadows from the skeletal branches.

“Wait, who approaches?”

Coming to a halt, Semillon looked around her. She had heard the voice quite clearly, but did not see. She knew the camp had guardians. She could feel a slight cold prickle along her back, creeping up her spine from her dock. “Hello?”

“You don’t seem like the sort that causes trouble.”

The voice again. It was deep, commanding, it was a voice that brooked no trouble. Semillon pulled out her best smile and looked around. “I came to buy spices. I am the Lord of Winter’s cook and my name is Semillon Bordeaux.”

“Oh… well then, that would make you our honoured guest. I am Forest Watcher, guardian of this outpost and these ponies. I welcome you.”

As Semillon peered through the trees, a lone dark green figure came forward, limping slightly on one hind leg. He had a long thick neck and somewhat unkempt looking golden locks. Semillon knew she was getting up there in age, but she wasn’t so old yet that she didn’t respond to handsome when she saw it. She felt her heart flutter. Hello handsome!

“Did you bring bits?” Forest Watcher asked.

It was a very practical question and Semillon understood the purpose for asking it. Bits were useful, but impractical. She cleared her throat, blinked fetchingly, applied her best feminine charms, and then said, “I have brought a few bits. In my saddlebags are some medicines, antibiotics, some sugar, and some of Barley O’Blivion’s finest whiskey.”

“That’ll do.”

Loch Skimmer sat watching as her little sister prepared to tear stuff up. There was a griffoness on her back, Loch Skimmer couldn’t remember the griffoness’ name, but she was holding a long lance with a scary looking tip. Leaning over, Loch Skimmer spoke out of the corner of her mouth to Rising Star and said, “This is gonna be awesome. By the way, your lance is impressive.”

Leaving the innuendo to linger, Loch Skimmer burst into a wide mouthed grin. “Go Ripple!”

“You know Loch, seeing Ripple like this, watching her snort and kick, seeing her so aggressive, it kinda gets me worked up,” Rising Star said.

Prodding Rising Star in the ribs, Loch Skimmer turned to look at the unicorn beside her. “Perv.”

“Fey,” Loch Skimmer heard Rising Star say defensively, as though this excused everything. She giggled and then turned her head around to look at her sister. It did excuse everything.

The sound of the now gathered crowd was getting louder, more insistent, and more impatient. The crowd wanted action, and Loch Skimmer understood. “Oooh… I think something is about to happen…”

The camp was larger than Semillon remembered and the middle aged mare realised that some of the refugees had settled here. New cabins were being built, the communal kitchen was now larger than Semillon remembered, all of the signs of growth existed.

“These are useful trade goods.”

The unicorn speaking to her was slight looking, grey, and quiet. Semillon looked down at her opened bags, the various goods spread out on the table before her, and then back up at the unicorn. “I figured it was practical.”

“Right now we have a lot of saffron… the crocuses in these woods finally bloomed in the cold weather… autumn bloomers are always nice. Also, we have truffles. Lots of truffles.”

“Pepperjack, right? That’s exactly what I came here for. Well, and maybe a few other exotics, should you have them,” Semillon said as she studied the unicorn who was eyeing the whiskey.

“Yes ma’am, name is Pepperjack. We do have a few other things… we have a fair bit of brassica juncea, or mustard to the common laypony if you are interested.” Semillon waited as the unicorn paused for a moment, she saw a thoughtful expression creep over his face, and then she heard him continue: “We has us some chervil too. Might have some sumac left.”

“Wonderful. Just the sorts of things I was interested in. I can see what you are interested in. Let’s see if we can both get what we want,” Semillon said.

Ripple’s hooves tore divots as she thundered along the course filled with targets. As Rising Star watched, the lance hit another target, splitting it open, causing the burlap and straw to explode, the terrific force of impact sending ruined debris flying through the air.

The charcoal grey pegasus filly had her head low, Rising Star watched her every movement, and he could see the griffoness clinging to Ripple’s back. Ripple was all fine muscle, her lean body was in peak physical condition, at some point Ripple had stopped being the mostly starved scrawny skeleton with skin hanging off of her bones and had transformed into something else entirely.

One target was missed as Ripple pounded around a corner; Rising Star flinched and felt a pang of sympathy for her, knowing that Ripple was going to be upset about that later. Glancing over at Bittersweet, Rising Star noticed that Bittersweet was watching Ripple with every bit of intensity that he was. He gave the donkey a little friendly nudge, paused, thought about his actions, and then leaned down and gave her a little kiss on the cheek. Afterwards, he turned his head back to watch Ripple.

A moment later, much to Rising Star’s surprise, Bittersweet had her forelegs around his neck and was kissing him right on the lips. It was a peck, but it was a very warm and friendly peck that seemed to hold the promise that warmer and friendlier pecks awaited him. The donkey pulled away with a wet sounding smack and then settled back down beside Rising Star.

“Both of you are so adorable,” Loch Skimmer said as she continued to watch her sister.

Ripple was running full tilt down a long straightaway now, grass and dirt flew up from behind her, her tail, short as it was, was flowing in her wake, and a ragged bloodthirsty scream could be heard as she charged forward.

Target after target was impaled and shreds of burlap now clung to the tip of the lance. Freyja had it tucked under her right foreleg and wing, her left talons were clenching Ripple’s mane at the crest of Ripple’s neck, and Rising Star hoped that Freyja wasn’t pulling too hard on Ripple’s mane. They were approaching the final target now, a large body sized burlap sack stuffed with straw and strapped to an old mostly dead tree.

Suddenly, as they drew near, Freyja let out a blood curdling ear piercing war cry, hefted the spear in her right talons, and somehow, the little griffoness was strong enough to hurl the long lance. It flew straight, true, Rising Star stared, now transfixed, his mouth hanging open; with a loud -thud!- the lance embedded itself into the tree, piercing the target, it protruded, sticking out, quivering, as Ripple and Freyja went streaking past.

The gathered crowd let out a deafening cheer as Ripple turned about and began to slow down after her triumphant run while Freyja was waving to everypony and everyone that was watching.

Rising Star, now rising from where he sat, bolted forward, his cloven hooves striking the earth, his long whip like tufted tail waving behind him, and he headed for Ripple, now oblivious to the crowd around him.

When Rising Star reached Ripple, he approached her slowly, he could see her barrel was expanding and contracting with each heavy breath she took. She was a little sweaty, her mane was clinging to her damp brows, and striding forward purposefully, saying nothing, Rising Star lowered his head and kissed Ripple on the top of her head, between her ears. He then took a step back, smiled, and said, “You were wonderful. You’re so beautiful when you run.”

The filly became flustered, Rising Star noticed every detail of her, her long eyelashes, her magenta eyes, how they flashed, the way her lips moved but no words came out, the way her left foreleg lifted, rubbed against her right foreleg, and how she turned away, looking down at the ground while stammering. Finally, Rising Star heard Ripple say, “Gosh… thank you. I like knowing that you think I’m pretty.”

Ripple’s voice was tiny, squeaky, nervous; Rising Star took a deep breath and then he realised that the griffoness on Ripple’s back was staring at him. Letting out his breath, he said, “If you can get away from Lugus, I’d spend some time with Bittersweet. I think she likes seeing you sweaty.”

Ripple’s giggling response was music in Rising Star’s ears.

Cautiously approaching Ripple, Bittersweet peered all around her to make sure that everything was okay. The world was a silent place, she couldn’t hear incoming danger, all she had was her eyes, which were sharp. Rising Star was backing away, Ripple looked flustered, and Bittersweet felt her own heart skip a beat. The griffoness on Ripple’s back took wing, flew away, and Bittersweet watched her go for a moment. These griffons were good griffons and she no longer feared them. Lugus was a short distance away, examining. the spear lodged in the tree, and the big griffon’s presence actually made Bittersweet feel safe out in the open. She didn’t have to worry here, everything around her knew that she was deaf; they all looked out for her, kept her safe from danger and harm.

As she approached, she saw Ripple’s lips move, but since she had been distracted, her eyes elsewhere, she didn’t catch everything. “—tersweet, did you like what you saw?”

Nodding, Bittersweet let Ripple know that yes, she did like what she saw. Bittersweet liked it a great deal. The muscles along her face, neck, and head convulsed as her ears began to twitch out a message while her lips also silently formed her unspoken words.

“I liked what I saw… but seeing is not enough. Let us go find a spot where I can spend some time touching what I saw.”

Author's Note

All in just the span of an hour or two in the morning...

Now, I turn the pony mounted little griffon cavalry upon the typos.

Chapter 467
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 467

“Scootaloo! Wait!” Running as fast as her stubby legs would allow, Glass Slipper begged for Scootaloo to slow down so she could catch up. “You promised you’d look after me… you Pinkie Pie sweared!”

“So I did,” Scootaloo said as she slowed down. Glass Slipper saw Scootaloo’s heard turn as she finally caught up to Scootaloo’s side.

Working up the saddest looking face that Glass Slipper knew she was capable of, she turned it upon her big sister. “I get lonely at home.”

“I know… I’m sorry,” Glass Slipper heard Scootaloo reply.

Reaching out, Glass Slipper poked Scootaloo in the shoulder. “Spike has homework and he’s all serious and grumpy about it.”

“I have homework too now that you mention it…”

Worried about the way that Scootaloo’s words just sort of died out, Glass Slipper prodded her sister once more on the shoulder. “You promised you’d look after me!”

“I can look after you while I’m doing my homework,” Scootaloo said.

Feeling a little miffed, Glass Slipper sat down near her bigger sister and blinked. “How come you don’t like me?”

Scootaloo’s response was immediate and Glass Slipper could see her sister’s mouth opening and closing as she tried to say something. As her chest grew tight, Glass Slipper said, “You always ditch me any chance you get. You don’t play with me. You get huffy puffy with me when we have to spend time together. And you never wait for me.”

Scootaloo deflated and sat down on the packed dirt lane. “I’m sorry… you’re right. I’ve been a bad sister.”

“Why?” Glass Slipper asked.

“I dunno why… you’re little… I’m bigger and older. We do different things. You like to go slow and I like to go fast… I dunno.”

“Mama Dash told me to tell you that you’re little and she’s bigger and older if you said that,” Glass Slipper said in a hushed whisper. “She still made time for you.”

Glass Slipper saw one of Scootaloo’s front hooves rise and then Scootaloo bonked herself in the head with a hollow sounding -conk!- sound. As they sat there together in the lane, other ponies walked around them and the sounds of Ponyville filled Glass Slipper’s ears.

There was a big stallion pulling a wagon; in the wagon were couches, a table, several chairs, and a large artificial palm tree. A shop was getting new glass in the window. A pegasus was nearby applying a fresh coat of paint to a sign hanging over a door. Nearby, vendors were selling root vegetables in their stalls.

Above them, Glass Slipper failed to notice that many pegasi were watching them, keeping them safe, and making sure that no harm befell them.

Nearby, a garbage eating golem shouted, “DO NOT LITTER!” to one very frightened and cowering unicorn that had dropped a candy wrapper. The golem was monstrously large and had the fires of Tartarus burning within.

“I’m a bad sister,” Scootaloo said.

“Ayup.” Glass Slipper listened to the drawl coming out of her ears, trying to figure out if she liked it or not. It was something she had picked up from the Apple family during one of her many visits.

“You’re not supposed to agree with me!”

“Why not?” Glass Slipper asked.

“Because you're just not supposed… oh never mind.”

Glass Slipper became aware of a shadow looming over her and Scootaloo. She turned, slowly, fearfully, trying to see whom it might be. And then, she saw him. “Daddy!”

Flash Sentry looked down at the two foals sitting on the side of the lane. “What do we have here? Two little troublemakers… loitering.”

“Nuh huh daddy.” To let her daddy know she meant business, Glass Slipper shook her head at him. She rose up from her haunches, stood up on her hind legs, threw her forelegs around Flash Sentry’s foreleg, and squeezed it tightly.

“Hi Flash.”

“Hello Scootaloo. Looking after your sister?” Flash Sentry asked.

Glass Slipper turned her head just in time to see Scootaloo squirming and to hear Scootaloo say, “Yeah, but I’m doing a lousy job. I’m a bad big sister.”

“Hmm… sounds like you need to talk about it. How about the three of us head off to Sugarcube Corner and get a treat?” Flash Sentry asked.

Yawning, Luna blinked her eyes and looked down at Erebus. “Why must you wake your mother just after she goes to sleep? Why must you always be so hungry?”

The foal did not reply, but continued to feed, and Luna could feel the warmth of his body against hers. Her thoughts turned to love for a moment, love in all of its many forms.

Like the love of a good prank.

“I wish I could have seen my sister’s face when she discovered her office,” Luna said, mostly to herself. “I do believe it is going to take her a while to figure out how to do undo Bucky’s water puzzle. Erebus, is mama a bad pony for recreating her sister’s magical signature and framing her for a harmless prank?”

Once more, the foal did not reply, but Tiberius, hanging from a nearby candelabra by his tail, squeaked at the interruption of his slumber.

Unable to stop herself, Luna yawned once more. “Since Celestia was there at Bucky’s farm at the time, it was all too easy to make it appear as though she did it.” For a moment, Luna pondered the fact that she was revelling in her own cleverness to an audience that consisted of a possum and her own colt.

No matter, it was still better than the rocks she spoke to on the moon.

Closing her eyes, Sunset Shimmer fought back a wave of nausea. She fell over on her couch, her head resting upon the arm, and she took a deep breath as she tried not to throw up. Panting now, her horn aching, Sunset Shimmer tried to gather her thoughts.

She felt someone crawling up onto the couch beside her, and Sunset Shimmer knew from the feeling of the small body that it was Bartleby. “Sunset?” she heard him ask. Cracking open one eye, Sunset peered at the toucan beaked griffon fretting over her.

Her barrel still heaving, Sunset tried to control her breathing so she could speak. The skin around her horn felt clammy as it tingled strangely. “Bartleby… something is wrong with my magic.”

“I know… you cracked your horn, love,” the griffon said and Sunset Shimmer took comfort when she heard his soft words.

“You seem to be struggling. Is it still weak?”

Trixie’s voice was low, distant, she was on the other side of the room, working at her table, preparing a lesson plan for her class. Sunset Shimmer could hear a faint worried sounding wavering in Trixie’s usually smooth and well spoken voice.

Sunset Shimmer swallowed, hard and a painful lump traveled down her throat. “No… not too weak… too strong. When I go to lift a pen, it takes all of my control to keep from shoving it through the ceiling. I’m carving through paper and into the table. I’m scared of my own magic.”

“Fear leads to surges,” Trixie said and Sunset Shimmer could hear the panic in Trixie’s voice as she reached up to rub her aching head.

“I know Trixie, I know… I’m fighting to hold back surges… I can feel them… something has changed.” Still rubbing her head, Sunset Shimmer thought about Master… he had cracked his horn and had come away stronger. Sunset’s horn was not fulgurite, but something had certainly changed. “I don’t trust my own magic anymore.”

“Confidence helps. When Trixie wore the alicorn amulet, not only did the amulet give me powerful magic, it gave me the confidence and the will to control it. It prevented me from feeling fear. Because Trixie did not feel fear, because Trixie had the utmost confidence, Trixie had perfect control over her powerful magic… I… I… I don’t want the alicorn amulet back, but I do wish I had the confidence that it gave me. I want nothing to do with dark magic ever again.”

Unable to get her voice to do more than a weak mumble, Sunset Shimmer said, “We should form a club… ponies who have experienced dark magic and have sworn off of it completely.”

Torn between the urge to throw up and giggle, Sunset Shimmer squirmed as Bartleby crawled over her body, his talons and toes tickling her as he clambered over her. She felt him lay down on top of her, his body was warm against her ribs, and she could feel the faint weight of his head upon her neck. She felt his forelegs wrap around her left foreleg, and hold on tightly.

“Yeah… no more dark magic ever. Trixie will leave that to the Dark Lord Buckminster, He of the One Creepy Eye… woooOOOooOooOOO.”

“Trixie, what are you doing? Why do you speak of Master in such a way?” Sunset asked, her eyes closed as she continued to rest her head upon the arm of the couch.

“Trixie is being dramatic… when school resumes the next lesson is dramatic components of speech.”

Unable to help herself, Sunset Shimmer giggled.

Feeling very peculiar, Dinky settled lower into the deep water of the bathtub, looking to her mother for comfort. Confused, frightened, ashamed, Dinky was overwhelmed by everything that had taken place. “I had a little surge… I don’t know what happened.”

Looking at at her mother, Dinky saw her mother’s amber eye. One was squinted shut so her mother could see better. The other eye was fixed on Dinky, and Dinky took comfort in seeing her mother’s eye.

“Dinky, you are growing up… Lyra told me that this might happen.”

“If I’m growing up I shouldn’t be wetting myself,” Dinky said. Dinky sunk ever lower into the tub water, keeping only her nostrils and eyes above the surface as she looked up at her mother. “So embarrassing.”

“Dinky Doo… you didn’t wet yourself… you…”

Dinky heard her mother’s voice die. Afterwards, her mother’s ears went completely limp and fell down beside her head. “I did too wet myself,” Dinky insisted in a petulant voice.

“Dinky, love, listen to mama for a moment. This is really hard for mama to talk about. You performed a powerful bit of magic… you teleported a good sized rock… mama doesn’t understand it, but she knows that you did it, and you had a surge because everything felt so good. And… uh… um… because it felt so good, other parts of your body had a reaction. A very grown up and adult reaction. Anyhow… this reaction made you wet back there, but you didn’t pee on yourself. Mama isn’t doing a very good job of this,” Dinky heard her mother say.

It still hurt down there. Everything was cramped and achy, like it was when Dinky fell down on her plot too hard. The hot water was soothing, but the ache was still present.

“Dinky, you’re growing up. You’re getting to that age where you are going to notice a lot of changes. Your voice is going to change a bit. Your body is going to change a lot. Eventually, you are going to have your first heat… and mama is not looking forward to that day at all because mama really wants her Dinky to stay cute and little forever… but mama also knows that she needs to let Dinky go so little Dinky can grow up…”

When Dinky saw the tear in her mother’s eye, she began to feel tears stinging at her own eyes. Squeezing her hind legs together and wrapping her front legs tightly around her own barrel, Dinky tried to squeeze away the sad feelings she felt. “So many ponies saw what happened.”

“Embarrassing accidents happen all the time… it is a good thing Dinky… you will know who your friends are when they come to you to help you through this and try to make you feel better.”

Contemplating her mother’s words, Dinky’s mind began to pick apart the situation. “Piña didn’t laugh at me. She was right at my side a moment later trying to help me and telling the others not to laugh at me.”

“Well, Piña is your sister and your best friend. See? She did the right thing… doesn’t that help make this not so bad?”

Still squeezing herself, Dinky drew in a deep breath, struggling against her own constriction. “I guess so mama.”

Derpy leaned over the edge of the tub, and Dinky felt two lips press into her nasal bridge. As she watched her mother pull away, she asked, “So, mama, can you tell me more about what happened and why I suddenly went all wet back there?”

“Well, mama can try… but Berry Punch or Loch Skimmer might be better at this than I am Dinky Doo. This is a tough thing to talk about with a foal… but I’m willing to try…”

Author's Note

I really loved writing this chapter. Especially the first part.

Suffer not a typo to live!

Chapter 468
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 468

She was so close… she was right beside him. It was difficult to breathe. Unable to help himself, Sentinel drew in a deep breath through his nose, smelling her. He could feel her ribs against his own ribs, and he had one wing wrapped over her back. He could feel her hips pressed up against his own. Cutie marks were touching. She was warm against him. A part of him wanted to roll over onto her and mark her with his scent glands. Sentinel carefully held this part of him in check.

“Come on Sentinel, don’t be stubborn, let me help you with your problem.”

Shaking his head, Sentinel offered silent protest to the filly laying on the carpet beside him. He had his pride. The fact that he even had this problem was a major source of awkwardness and embarrassment.

“Sentinel, come on, let me help you. I understand that these problems require a soft touch. All you have to do is let me help you. As your filly friend, that is what I am here for. Helping you with your troubles when the need arises.”

Again, another shake of his head. Sentinel clung to his pride, foolish as it might be. “Diamond Tiara… I’ll take care of this problem on my own. I can’t expect you to help me with these problems every time this issue pops up. I have my problem firmly in hoof and I can take care of it.”

Sentinel heard a snort in reply. “Sure you will Sentinel. Just look at the fine job you’ve done so far. You’ve been working on that problem for the past half an hour and so far, all you’ve done is make a mess out of it. Now let me help you finish it off,” he heard Diamond Tiara say, her mouth right next to his ear. He could feel her warm breath on his cheek. He could turn his head and his lips would touch her cheek… that was tempting, instead, he took a deep breath to say…

“But I—”

“But nothing… if you don’t let me help you work this out, you’re going to be all cranky and in a bad mood. It’s okay if a colt can’t finish the job by himself,” Diamond Tiara said.

Clearing his throat, Sentinel tried to make sure there was no trace of a whine in his words as he said, “It’s just so long… and there is so much repetition… I didn’t know what I was getting into. I feel worn out after struggling with it for so long. I think I’m getting a cramp too, and that’s making it even harder to deal with.”

“Yes Sentinel… it is certainly very long. You were very brave to try and tackle this problem all by yourself. Now please, just try to relax and let me help you finish this off…”

Sentinel sighed. Diamond Tiara’s words were so pleading… she was so eager to help him when he had a big problem that left him frustrated. She really wanted to help him with his problems. He sighed again as he decided to allow her to help him finish. She was good at this sort of thing, she could bang it out quickly and then help him clean up the big mess he made afterwards.

“Okay fine… Diamond Tiara, would you please help me with this long division problem… I can’t do this without you and we have to show our work… my work is all over the paper and once again I have made a mess of things…”

Sprawled in his chair, laying in a sphinx-like position with Harper nestled in his forelegs, Bucky yawned. He had barely been awake for an hour before the problems of the world had once again intruded upon him. Harper was fussy and would not be consoled by anypony else. Violet Velvet had arrived with a dispatch from Canterlot.

He blinked, still feeling a little out of sorts, and enjoyed the feeling of Harper held close to him, even if she was a little snotty at the moment. Bucky didn’t mind.

“Princess Celestia felt it was prudent so she took the liberty of securing a psychiatrist for the school. With Diamond Tiara and Little Slip, as well as many other students who might need the help, I feel this is a good idea, sir.”

For a moment, Bucky thought about Violet’s words. She was in good form today. He was not in good form. He was just not awake yet. “I concur.”

“Very good sir… her name is Mawu. She is from the Sea of Grass and she arrived with the zebra students. She is a bocor and a psychiatrist, so one might say she is an actual witch—”

Bucky raised his remaining eyebrow…

“—doctor. She is the most unusual zebra, her tribal mark is associated with the moon, she possesses a minor form of dream magic, practices hypnosis, and specialises in behavioural modification. She was invited to join the Council of Bocors by Bocor Oya herself, but turned them down because she didn’t feel they were progressive enough to her liking.”

As Harper gave him one very snotty kiss on the snoot, Bucky felt both impressed by what he was hearing, and ever so slightly disgusted by Harper’s affectionate snot slick smooch.

With a faint pop, Bucky conjured up a towel and began to wipe off Harper’s face. As the foal wiggled in his grasp, protesting having her face scrubbed, Bucky said, “Good. I’ll be glad to meet with her. Send an official note of thanks to Celestia. Also, make sure to thank her for the popcorn, the students enjoyed it a great deal.”

Looking up from Harper, Bucky could see that Violet was hesitating about something. “Out with it,” he commanded.

“Sir, the, uh, companionship establishment has been approved by Princess Twilight Sparkle, much to my surprise. The town council is in favour. All that is left is for you to sign it the papers offering your agreement and Ponyville will have a place where, uh, ponies can procure a means to ward off loneliness. What little crime that Ponyville currently has left is expected to drop down to near nothingness when this goes into effect,” Violet said.

Bucky, who was enjoying watching Violet squirm, nodded his head. “After a very long talk with Sparkler, whom I trust, I find myself in full support of this venture.”

“—so Dinky, does that help you understand everything that just happened?” Loch Skimmer asked as she carefully studied Dinky, looking for signs that the foal might still be upset or confused.

Dinky was thoughtful, quiet, Loch Skimmer hadn’t heard Dinky say much. She turned her head and looked over at Derpy, the grey pegasus mare looked relieved, calmer, Derpy had been almost frantic when she had first come to Loch Skimmer, and Loch Skimmer, for reasons she could not explain, became panicked when Derpy became panicked. Loch Skimmer supposed it was flock behaviour.

“I think I’m okay with it. Still having a hard time understanding that ponies want to feel that way. It kinda hurt,” Loch Skimmer heard Dinky say in a soft voice, the sort of voice that a foal uses when they were embarrassed and didn’t want anypony else hearing.

Reaching out, Loch Skimmer placed a hoof under Dinky’s chin. She lifted the foal’s head up so she and Dinky were looking eye to eye. “You probably just had a very strong reaction and it was your first time. I promise you, generally, they don’t hurt, but sometimes they do. Sometimes in a good way. And if you do decide to make another one happen, I’ve shown you what to do to make that possible. It is your body and you can make the choice to explore it. It isn’t dirty, it isn’t wrong, and even your mother has told you this.”

“I still like to rub one out in the tub sometimes… it is very relaxing,” Derpy said.

As Loch Skimmer watched, Dinky shuddered, and Loch Skimmer smiled. Dinky clearly didn’t want to think about her mother experiencing what she had experienced.

“I don’t think I can ever show my face in public again,” Dinky said as she broke eye contact with Loch Skimmer, much to Loch Skimmer’s dismay.

Looking over at Derpy, Loch Skimmer pursed her lips for a moment, made a clucking sound with her tongue as she internally debated about what she was about to suggest, and then steeled her resolve. “Derpy, mama, we need to fetch Piña and bring her in here with us. Has anypony stopped to even ask her how confused or frightened she might be about all of this?”

“Oh gosh! We need to find Piña!” Derpy said.

Feeling fearful but not knowing why, Piña Colada looked up at Scorch, curious about the fey fire elemental. For whatever reason, he had called her over. Using her curiousity to overcome her fear, Piña sat down and waited for Scorch to say something.

“You are a very special foal, did you know that?” Scorch asked.

Nodding, Piña agreed. “I know I’m special.” She saw Scorch smile, and she hoped it was because of her words. He was currently in earth pony form; this time he was very large, very orange, and he smelled faintly of woodsmoke.

“Your auntie Celestia wanted me to have a talk with you. Celestia was worried about your new magic and how it might manifest. You have strength now, power, enough so that it might even be a danger to yourself,” Scorch said.

Feeling her ears go stiff as they perked forward, Piña now gave Scorch her undivided attention. All of the strange fear she was feeling melted away, replaced by what Piña understood as feeling calm.

“Magic is a funny thing. I can hurl spells without a horn. I don’t need one. I can cast magic in any form I take. You on the other hand, lack projection. You have the means to make magic, powerful magic even, but only from what you can manifest from your hooves. So it seems that you are going to be limited to spells that affect yourself or spells that require a touch.”

Hmm, Piña thought to herself as she licked the back of her front teeth with her tongue. She raised her right front hoof, looked down at it for a moment, studied it, and then looked back up at Scorch.

“You could, should you prove gifted in this area, enchant things by touching them. You may have the potential to shape things. Celestia is very curious if you might be able to speed up the growth of plants, given that you are an earth pony with a working thaumaturgic system and a connection to the earth. You might be able to shape shift. You give off a very powerful magical signature, one very similar to what your kind call a ‘type three’ I think. I am very good at working with intrinsic magic and I do believe that I might be able to help you,” Scorch said.

“Could you give me a horn?” Piña asked. She looked up at Scorch and focused her gaze upon him, knowing full well that few adults could resist her stare. She watched the big orange earth pony shift uncomfortably.

“I could… in fact, give you a horn. But if I did so, it would defeat the purpose of learning how to utilise your special gifts as an earth pony,” Piña heard Scorch reply. His words were slowly spoken, and Piña detected an adult speaking to a foal in a very adult speaking to a foal manner. This annoyed her, but only somewhat, and she realised that Scorch did not realise that Piña was having a go at him.

Dropping her ruse, Piña revealed her feelings. “Don’t worry… I don’t actually want a horn. I want to be an earth pony wizard. Wings might be nice though.”

Scorch smiled and Piña saw him relax. Scorch wasn’t so bad, and Piña couldn’t understand or remember why she had been afraid of him when she had first approached him.

“Celestia warned me that you were a little troublemaker… I like troublemakers.”

“Good, cause I like making trouble.” Piña emphasised her words with a broad bright smile and gave Scorch a wink.

“I’m going to teach you how to make even more trouble.” Piña heard Scorch pause for a moment and then she saw him look down at her. “As far as wings go, if you can figure out how to shapeshift, you can give yourself wings.”

“Really?” Piña asked, suddenly feeling very excited.

“In theory, it should be possible. You have a very powerful thaumaturgic system. I think what you need is just more focus. You’re young, everything is exciting, and that makes it difficult to sit still, concentrate, and pay attention.”

“I can read and study for very long periods of time,” Piña said. She felt her muscles tighten as her brows pulled down over her eyes.

“That’s different, but it is a good start.”

Piña wondered why it was different, but Scorch didn’t seem to have more to say on the subject. After a few moments of waiting, Piña said, “Oh.”

“I see one of your mothers coming… and Loch Skimmer… come and speak with me again Piña. I have much to teach you if you will let me.”

Figuring now was a good time to be adorable, Piña replied, “Okay Scorchy.”

Author's Note

Small time skip coming... hold on...

Diamond Tiara and Sentinel... :rainbowkiss:

The typos however, perhaps a little sex education and letting them know how little typos are made would slow them down a bit.

Chapter 469
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 469

The wind was bitterly cold and Ripple shivered in her simple but beautiful gown. The gown was a vibrant sunny shade of yellow, trimmed with sapphire as well as crimson, and was made of some thin silky material that Ripple did not know the name of. It did nothing to stop the wind.

Beside her, Bittersweet was dressed in a gown of identical make, and try as she might, Ripple could not help but be distracted. On her other side was Rising Star, he was tall, handsome, and wearing a custom made crushed velvet jacket with broad lapels, dark purple, almost black, he had a soft pink shirt under his jacket with an old style cravat tied around his collar. The style was almost two hundred years out of date but Rising Star made it look good, or so Ripple believed. She didn’t care what others thought of her or her husband. She only knew that she liked what she saw.

Ripple’s sister Loch Skimmer wore a somewhat frilly dress of emerald green. Against her charcoal grey pelt, along with her straw coloured mane and tail, Loch Skimmer looked truly beautiful, the dress matched her glass green eyes perfectly. Ripple could see her sister strutting around, taking this opportunity to practice the old adage, ‘if you’ve got it, flaunt it.’ Loch Skimmer certainly had it.

The most shocking outfit belonged to Sparkler, and Ripple couldn’t help but be entranced. Sparkler wore a jacket almost identical to Rising Star’s, crushed velvet, but in a dazzling electric blue. Beneath it was a green shirt that matched Loch Skimmer’s gown. Instead of a cravat, Sparkler wore a long string tie that had been carefully knotted into a bow.

Seeing Sparkler in something that could have been so masculine, but the way that Sparkler made it look so feminine made Ripple’s heart go pitter-pat.

A flashbulb popped and Ripple nearly jumped out of her skin, almost forgetting that several members of the press were here to respectfully observe. The wedding, intended to be a small intimate affair, had unintentionally become quite an event since several herds had been invited, as well as a host of other guests. Ripple was far too nervous to even keep track of everypony who was here.

The wind gusted again, causing Ripple to shiver. She wasn’t certain if it was just the cold, her anticipation, or her nerves. As a pegasus, Ripple believed she was capable of tolerating the cold, but the chill in the air had bite.

Much to her own embarrassment, Ripple let out a nervous squeak when she felt Rising Star give her a nudge. She could feel him against her now, his body was warm, he was always so warm, and now she appreciated his heated touch more than ever. She felt Rising Star’s lips brushing up against her ear and then she heard him say, “Ripple, it’s time. Go on, don’t be shy.”

Swallowing, Ripple suddenly felt a lump in her throat. It was time. She turned to look at Bittersweet, saw the donkey looking at her, and then turned to look at her father.

Bucky was sitting next to Luna, and Luna had Erebus slung from a thick shawl around her neck. Her father wore his black cloak and nothing else, it did not flap in the breeze, which made Ripple shiver even more when she looked at it. Luna was wearing a thick woollen cloak in a deep rich royal purple. A gown was too impractical when Erebus grew hungry.

Ripple took a step forward and saw Bittersweet move in step with her. Ripple slowly approached her father, glancing at the sea of faces all around her, offering up a shy smile, and then she looked back at her father.

Standing in front of Bucky, she bowed her head slightly, tried to remember her rehearsed lines, and said, “Sire, I have brought you my love in hopes that you will call her daughter. I give her to you for your inspection. Please, make her your own.” The words were old, timeless, it was something that Luna had suggested, Ripple liked old things, old traditions, in her heart Ripple was a romantic and she knew this. Sire in this instance was not a title for royalty, but the old word that had existed long ago for father.

Nervous, sweating now under her wings, her heart thudding madly in her chest, Ripple stepped aside so that Bittersweet could take her place. This was an old ritual, an old practice from a time when herds were commonplace and the grown offspring of the herd still lived with their parents, forming extended herds.

She saw Bucky lift his head, she saw her father blink, and Ripple sucked in her breath and held it without knowing why. She knew her father would never refuse her anything, yet she still felt fear for some unknown reason. Her dock itched, and Ripple wanted nothing more than to sit down and rub her backside along the ground to relieve the itch. She saw Bucky lean forward and plant a kiss just above Bittersweet’s nose and just below her eyes.

“I would be proud to have this one as my daughter. Let it be known that I have claimed her as my own. My house is her house, my family is her family, and I will claim all of her foals as my own kith and kin. For those that would do her harm, they risk bringing down the wrath of my entire house upon their head.”

Ripple felt her breath catch her in throat. She tried to swallow, tried to breathe, tried to do something, anything, and found she could do nothing. Finally, after a long painful moment, she sucked in a wheezing gasp of air and stood there with her mouth open. She was supposed to say something, but for the life of her, she couldn’t remember what it was right now.

“Guh.”

Oh bugger, Ripple said to herself internally. She had shut down completely and was now standing in one spot looking like an idiot. Something warm brushed up against her side. She felt a gentle shove. For a moment, she didn’t know what was going on, and for one terrifying moment, she wanted to spread her wings and just fly away.

“Mama has you.”

Ripple knew that voice.

Ripple knew that voice.

Blinking, Ripple was given another gentle shove forwards towards Bucky.

“My little Ripple I do believe is taken with the beauty of her bride. Bittersweet is a beautiful creature,” Ripple heard Bon Bon say as another shove brought her a little closer to her father and Bittersweet. Ripple’s legs were too stiff to move, and she felt herself overheating. Cold sweat beaded along her belly, she could feel the breeze painfully cutting through her thin pelt down here, and penetrating into her skin.

She felt a painful tension in her wings and silently begged that they did not explode outward suddenly. Ripple began to concentrate all of efforts on not embarrassing herself at her own wedding.

It took all of her effort, but Ripple managed to painfully croak out a few strained and somewhat raspy words when she said, “Mama, help me.”

A moment later, she felt Bon Bon’s lips press against her cheek in a soft warm kiss. “Where is my fearless warrior?” Ripple heard Bon Bon ask, Bon Bon’s words tickling Ripple’s ear, making it flick and twitch.

Feeling herself shoved up against Bittersweet, Ripple found herself now pinned between Bon Bon’s solid body and Bittersweet, who was smaller, but no less sturdy.

“Ripple, honey, can you do this?” Bucky asked.

Slowly, the tendons in her neck creaking, Ripple nodded.

“Bucky, I can feel her heart racing and her wings are throbbing. We need to get her out of here now. She needs quiet time away from all of this,” Bon Bon warned in a low hushed whisper.

Ripple saw Luna stepping forward, moving to where Bittersweet could see her. Ripple did not register the look of concern upon Luna’s face. Rising Star was suddenly in the corner of her vision, standing next to Bon Bon. She could hear Sparkler’s voice whispering something, but she could not make out what it was. She then heard Loch Skimmer replying, but once more, Ripple could not hear what was being said. Her ears were ringing now. Her wings felt too tight.

It was entirely too cold and too hot at the same time.

“Bittersweet, do you willingly accept Ripple as your lifemate, and with Ripple, her herdmates?” Luna asked, stripping away all sense of formality to hurry this along, and speaking very carefully so Bittersweet could read her lips.

Ripple saw Bittersweet nod once, then a second time. She glanced at Luna and saw Luna’s teal eyes flashing in the last remaining daylight as the sun slowly settled towards the horizon.

“Ripple, do you willingly accept Bittersweet as your lifemate?” Luna asked.

Opening her mouth slowly, Ripple made a gurgling sound in reply and after some effort, managed to say, “Yes.”

“Rising Star, Sparkler, as the Patriarch and the Matriarch of your herd, do you have any objections?” Luna asked.

“I have none,” Ripple heard Rising Star say.

“Neither do I.” That voice was Sparkler’s and Ripple took a deep breath when she heard it. Some of the tightness in her barrel eased off at the sound of Sparkler’s voice.

“Buckminster, you have accepted this one as your own daughter?” Luna asked.

Ripple heard her father’s voice and the sound was such a relief. “I have.”

“And what of you, Derpy, do you claim this one as one of your own?” Luna asked.

Ripple waited, inhaling sharply, it was almost over now. “I do,” Ripple heard her mother say, and she exhaled slowly upon hearing the words.

“Then all of you, she is yours. Do what is right for her and keep her always. This contract is customarily sealed with a kiss, which you may do so now,” Luna said.

Turning her head slowly, Ripple looked at Bittersweet, and saw the donkey was smiling. A moment later, all she could see was Bittersweet, the donkey’s face filling her field of vision, and then she felt two lips pressing into her own. Ripple could hear a lot of ponies shouting, cheering, the sound was painful in her ears. It was almost too much to bear…

“Come on Ripple, let’s go inside and get you calmed down,” Ripple heard Rising Star say as she felt Bittersweet pull away from the kiss. Ripple felt herself being herded along now, she felt stupidly happy on top of everything else she was feeling, which was overwhelming.

“Sorry everypony, I think the bride is feeling a little overwhelmed… maybe she’ll join us again later when she’s calmed down. She appears to be a little spooked,” Bon Bon announced.

The whiskey burned going down, it was liquid fire, but Loch Skimmer enjoyed it a great deal. After setting down her glass, she looked at Ripple, who seemed to be recovering after a glass of whiskey had been poured down her throat. Ripple was still coughing and sputtering, but was much more responsive.

The herd, now five members strong, was gathered around the dining room table together, an open bottle of Barley’s single malt sitting on the middle of the table.

Loch Skimmer watched as Bittersweet, who was holding her glass tumbler between her two front hooves, carefully set her glass down upon the table. The donkey, who looked like she was about to swallow her own lips, was blinking and shaking her head, which caused her long floppy ears to flap around crazily.

“I thought we were about to lose Ripple for a moment there,” Sparkler said.

Nodding, Loch Skimmer watched as Rising Star poured her another glass and she could hear Ripple’s laboured wheezing breathing. She could smell the peaty smoky smell of the whiskey. All of her senses felt overloaded. “I think Ripple was about to pop a wingboner there.”

“I was, I think,” Loch Skimmer heard Ripple admit, which made Loch Skimmer smile.

“What happened Ripple?” Rising Star asked.

Turning to look at her sister and to watch her carefully, Loch Skimmer, under her jubilant sense of happiness, felt a deep sense of concern. She listened carefully as Ripple said, “I don’t know… I just got nervous all of a sudden.”

“Eh, stuff happens,” Sparkler said as she poured herself another drink.

Lifting her glass with her hoof, Loch Skimmer drained it one gulp, grimaced, and then carefully banged her glass against the table to get her herd’s attention. She drew a deep breath, tried to swallow the fiery burn, and shuddered as the whiskey worked its way down. “Remember… no pressuring Ripple or Bittersweet… they’re perfectly content to just keep snogging and have a bit of heavy petting. Or sweaty petting. Don’t ruin it for them, and by extension, us. Ripple wants to go slowly about this and we need to remember to respect that.”

Rising Star lifted his glass and Loch Skimmer heard him say, “Hear hear.”

As Rising Star was filling her glass, Loch Skimmer got an eyeful of Sparkler wrapping her forelegs around Bittersweet’s neck and giving the donkey a loving smooch on the corner of her mouth.

“You know, saying ‘I love you’ actually becomes easier when you don’t have to worry about words,” Sparkler said.

After a moment of consideration, Loch Skimmer found herself in agreement. Leaning over, she planted a smouldering whiskey fueled fiery kiss upon Rising Star’s lips, and as her lip lock intensified, she reached out with both wings to tickle Rising Star’s ears. She felt the stallion pull away abruptly with a wet sounding slurp.

“Hey! No being sneaky!”

Ignoring Rising Star’s protests, Loch Skimmer pulled him in for another kiss. As her lips pressed hotly into Rising Star, Loch Skimmer heard a supersonic crack from across the table, and she knew without looking that Ripple’s wings had finally unfurled.

“Wow, Bittersweet is really working Ripple over,” Sparkler said.

Author's Note

Next chapter... Nightmare Night.

And then, soon, Labyrinthia.

Let's make this a red wedding for the bloody typos!

Chapter 470 (has seen some serious editing)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 470 (has seen some serious editing)

Dinky had become a bug. This was no mere costume, no, Trixie had completed a useful bit of illusion granting Dinky the actual appearance of a changeling. Dinky looked at herself in the mirror, turning herself about so she could see herself at every angle, unable to believe her good fortune. This was going to be the best Nightmare Night ever.

Beside Dinky, Piña was also checking herself out in the mirror. Dinky had no idea who or what Piña was, but she was dressed up in a dark green cloak and had a fake plastic unicorn horn affixed to her forehead. Unable to bear it any longer, Dinky finally asked, “Piña, what are you dressed up as?”

“Clover the Clever.”

Oh. Dinky pondered Piña’s reply. Clover the Clever? Dinky thought to herself. “What made you want to go as Clover the Clever?”

In the mirror, Dinky saw Piña’s muzzle scrunch up for a moment, wrinkles appeared upon her nasal bridge, and Piña’s eyes narrowed. She saw the reflected Piña’s lips move and heard the real Piña say, “Twilight Sparkle dressed up as Star Swirl the Bearded. I want ponies to remember Clover the Clever.”

“That’s actually a really good reason Piña,” Dinky said as she watched her own lips moving in the mirror.

There was a soft creaking sound from somewhere in the room. Dinky heard it, felt a little bit creeped out by it, and then dismissed it as the wind outside or the house settling. She heard creaks all the time, and just because it was Nightmare Night didn’t mean that creaks had to be scary.

“Sentinel and Diamond Tiara are lucky. They have a theme together,” Piña said.

Heaving a sigh, Dinky felt a tiny twinge of envy. “They had the idea to dress up and be a superhero duo. We should have thought of that Piña… Diamond Tiara gets to be awesome as Princess Punishment and Sentinel gets to dress up as Captain Clobber.”

“Thankfully, Diamond Tiara can now be trusted with a wooden paddle,” Piña said as she reached around with one front hoof and rubbed her tiny backside thoughtfully, thinking of what might have happened with a wooden paddle and the old Diamond Tiara.

-Creak-

“Ever notice how so many superhero names use alliteration?” Piña asked

Listening to her sister’s words, Dinky stopped to consider what Piña had said. She looked at Piña in the mirror, reached out with her magic, and carefully straightened out her sister’s cloak so it didn’t look so rumpled. “You’re right.”

Something in the mirror rippled. The mirror itself was like a pond with a rock dropped in. Dinky could see… something. She felt all of the hairs on her back rise and then she heard Piña ask, “Did you see that?”

Dinky did not reply, but backed away from the mirror. “Something creepy on Nightmare Night… go figure…”

“Yeah… Nightmare Night… something creepy—”

Dinky heard Piña’s words cut off by a roaring whooshing sound. The mirror in front of them exploded, shards of glass went flying around the room, and from out of the mirror stepped Nightmare Moon herself, fangs gleaming, her terrible slitted eyes glittering, and her wings unfurled, casting a terrible black pall over the room.

Dinky, rather than succumbing to fear, did something else as she was overcome by terror. She unloaded her magic in a massive burst, unleashing a telekinetic slap towards Nightmare Moon, an act of purely reflexive magic.

The terrifying black alicorn was sent flying backwards, Piña let out an alarmed cry, and Dinky was already gearing up for another blast, her horn glowing with brilliant purple fire. Nightmare Moon slammed into the wall, cracking the plaster; just as Dinky was getting ready to unload, there was a massive burst of cold as the room filled with ice and snowflakes.

The bedroom erupted into chaos.

“I’m really sorry!”

Dinky’s voice was squeaky, pained, a voice filled with guilt, and Bucky gave her a little squeeze. It was the voice of a foal that was truly sorry for what they had done. He kissed the top of Dinky’s head. Dinky felt feverish, hot, sweaty, and he could feel her laboured breathing.

“The fault was entirely my own,” Luna said.

“You scared me!” Bucky could hear the faint whine in Dinky’s voice when she spoke and he continued to try to calm her, rubbing her side with his hoof.

“Well, yes, that was the idea. A most impressive display of magic Dinky… I haven’t been hit that hard in a while,” Luna said.

Offering Luna an apologetic glance, Bucky said, “I’m sorry too… I heard my foals screaming… I got scared.” He wondered if Luna was being sincere about being hit so hard or if she was trying to make Dinky feel better. A part of him wanted to believe it was the former, rather than the latter.

“What I did was foolish. Never once did I think that my prank would backfire. I should have known better. Thankfully the walls are now all fixed and no real harm was done,” Luna said.

“What about the mirror?” Dinky asked.

Taking a deep breath, Luna replied, “That was an illusion. The mirror never broke.”

“Some ponies cower in fear… others have learned to fight back. You have to be careful around the ones who have learned to fight back…” Pausing, Bucky allowed his words to settle in on all those who were listening, he knew that many ears had to be perked and were attentive right now. “I’m just glad that nopony was seriously hurt.”

“I now understand the pain that Grimglammer felt… little Piña packs a wallop,” Luna said as she rubbed her left foreleg with her right front fetlock. “One little touch… I’ll be feeling that for days.”

“Something tells me Piña isn’t sorry, given as how she is off sulking. Hopefully, she calms down,” Bucky said. He gave Dinky another squeeze and felt the little filly shudder. Using his talons, he gently stroked Dinky’s mane, brushing it away from her face and then kissed her once more. “Settling down Dinky?”

Bucky heard Dinky sniffling, her face was still pressed up against him. He saw her nod and felt a little relieved by her acknowledgment. “Don’t worry Dinky. We’ll get Trixie to get you looking like a changeling again and then hopefully you can still have some fun this evening.”

“Dinky, for whatever it is worth, as your godmother, I am very proud of your magical abilities,” Luna said.

Gently setting Dinky down upon the floor, Bucky patted her once upon the back, nudged her on her backside to get to moving, and then watched as Dinky slowly walked out of the living room. When Dinky was gone, he then turned his attention on Luna. “My nerves are frazzled. You must forgive me, but I will not be joining you in Ponyville this night. It is nothing personal, but I fear what I might do if I hear so much as a single yelp of fear or a foal’s startled cry.”

“Completely understood,” Luna said.

“Are you sure you are okay?” Bucky asked.

It took Luna a long time to reply. The alicorn was silent, thoughtful, Bucky watched her brows move, change positions several times, it was easy to see that Luna was busy thinking about something and Bucky began to wonder what.

“I am fine… believe me I have suffered much worse in my time, but I must say, I am surprised by the ferocity that both Dinky and Piña displayed once the shock of my appearance wore off…” Bucky listened intently to Luna’s words as she paused, hearing her words fading out, and knowing that she was about to say something important. “Your time upon the isles did much to change them.”

Not sure what to say, Bucky slipped into an unresponsive moment of reflection.

“As a father… you should feel proud… your foals stood up to Nightmare Moon...”

When Dinky came in, Piña was was getting her mane brushed by Belisama. It was calming, soothing, and helped Piña to calm down. There as was a quiet moment as Dinky entered; Piña knew why Dinky was there.

“Hello Dinky,” Belisama said.

The brush was moving in slow measured strokes, it started near one of Piña’s ears, ran down the back of her head, and the smooth bristles traveled along her neck, making her whole body want to push upwards into the brush to get more pressure. The back bedroom was quiet, her parent’s bed was large, and Piña found the dim lighting soothing.

“We have candy and treats to go out and get,” Dinky said.

Piña allowed herself to settle against the griffoness brushing her as she looked at Dinky. She gave her sibling a meaningful stare. She wanted to say no… she wanted to say, No, I will not be going out tonight, I will be staying at home to have a good sulk.

“Come on Piña, don’t be a grumplepuss. Auntie loves us. Nightmare Night is all about pranks and scaring, and Luna wanted to make sure she gave us a special scare because we’re family and she loves us. And then things sort of got out of hoof as they usually do in this family. For some reason. Hmm…” Piña watched as Dinky shrugged when her words faded out.

The hairbrush continued its smooth steady strokes, which made Piña want to close her eyes. It wasn’t even dark yet, and the soothing touch of the brush made Piña want to go to sleep. It was good weather for sleeping…

For a moment, Piña imagined crawling into bed. The sheets would be cool, maybe even chilly to the touch. Crawling into a bed and waiting for the sheets to warm always caused the most delightful shivering. You could feel the chill against your skin, pressing through your pelt, and you could rub your body around over the cool fabric, encountering cold spots and then warmed spots, until eventually the sheets warmed and then you had to roll over under the covers to find a new spot with cool sheets. The pillow was no different, it would be delightfully cool against your cheek, warming over time, and then if you wanted it to be cool again, you had to lift your head and flip your pillow over, hoping the other side would be cool.

“Piña?” Dinky asked.

Blinking, Piña snapped back into reality as Belisama gave her ear a gentle tug. “Oh… uh… um… what?”

“Dinky asked you if you still wanted to dress up as Clover the Clever and go outside this evening,” Belisama said.

“I bet Luna feels really bad about what happened… it was just a silly prank that went too far… are you feeling alright Piña?”

Am I feeling alright? Piña paraphrased mentally. “I’m fine Dinky… if I told you, you would laugh… it just felt really good, being brushed, and I felt kinda sleepy. Started thinking about the feeling of cool sheets on a bed and how good it feels to crawl between them.”

“And cool pillows?” Dinky asked.

Feeling rather surprised, Piña nodded. “Yeah. How? I mean, how did you know?”

As the hairbrush continued to stroke away stress, Piña watched Dinky shrugging in response to the question that Piña had asked.

“Sisters often like the same things... Bandua and I certainly did.”

When Belisama’s words paused for a moment mid-sentence, Piña felt the brush pause for a moment as well, freezing in place on the back of her head. Worried for Belisama, Piña said, “Oh no, please don’t be sad.”

“I have no intention on being sad, but there is no harm in remembering those you have lost,” Belisama said.

“Will you come with us Belisama?” Piña asked as she pressed herself against Belisama’s warm body. The griffoness was not much bigger than Piña, really the ideal size to cuddle with, and Piña enjoyed Belisama-mama’s company quite a bit.

“I hadn’t planned on it, but I will come with you since you’ve asked,” Belisama said.

“Come on Piña, let’s go kiss and make up with Luna. She’s probably scared that we’ll never speak to her again and that’s not nice.”

Heaving a sigh, Piña found herself in agreement. “Fine, I’ll go talk to Luna, but I’m making her feel guilty before I let her know everything is fine.”

“That works… I mean, we’re foals. Looking adorable and sad is what we're supposed to do… how else will we keep the adults in line?” Dinky asked.

“I suppose I’ll get ready to go,” Belisama said as she finally stopped brushing.

Author's Note

Nightmare Night will continue in the next chapter...

The typos are well disguised this even.

Edit: Did a little tweaking and reworking. About halfway through this chapter, I passed out for several hours. Hasn't been a good day for me. I just sort of slipped into a nice coma for a while. After I revived, I resumed work. I'm still not thinking as clearly as I might like. Anyway, did some serious tweaking once I realised how much had slipped by. Sorry! Should be better now.

Chapter 471
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 471

Something was wrong. Something was not right. As darkness settled over Ponyville, Princess Luna became more and more aware of the fact that something had changed. She had not been able to figure it out at first, there had been the knowledge of that something was wrong, but what was actually wrong had eluded her.

Now, as Luna watched the ponies around her, she realised that the ponies of Ponyville were not afraid of her. Ponyville had seen the horrors of civil unrest. Many of the refugees had witnessed the rampage of Tirek. The Lord of Winter had settled in Ponyville and made his home here. Luna herself had become a regular fixture.

Nopony was even giving Luna so much as a second glance.

Luna, for her part, felt incredibly relieved. Her first Nightmare Night here had been something of a problem. Ponies were milling about, going around to have their fun, and Luna was just another pony in the crowd.

Erebus belched and Luna smiled. Erebus, now a lunar pegasus once more, was solid and heavy in the shawl slung around Luna’s neck. When Luna looked down, she could see Erebus watching the world around him through his large yellow-green eyes.

This was acceptance. Ponies were out enjoying her sacred night. She was their protector and she had earned their trust. Nopony was cowering, scraping, bowing, or prostrating themselves.

“I’m gonna go tap the bungs on those big cider casks. There’s gonna be a lot of drinking tonight… aye, ‘tis a cold night and cider will keep the chill away,” Barley said.

Reaching out with her wing, Luna pulled Barley to her. She held him for a moment, trying to warm him, and then, closing her eyes, she kissed him on the cheek. Opening her eyes, she pulled away. Barley smelled of woodsmoke, citrus, and the many scents found in whiskey.

“That’ll warm me… how’s me colt? Is he warm enough?” Barley asked.

Overcome with a sudden rush of emotion, it took Luna a moment to be able to reply. She took a deep breath… “Erebus is warm enough… he is swaddled… and I love you all the more for calling him your own…” Luna said as she exhaled.

“Hurry up!” Feeling her words were not enough, Loch Skimmer gave Rising Star a shove to get him moving. “Move your big stupid-sexy self!”

“I dunno what the hurry is—”

“Rising Star, the hurry is that I want chocolate and that we promised to help Bon Bon and Lyra, our two mothers that love us dearly, we promised to help them out on the busiest night of the year for them. The current help is not enough! Now MOVE!” Loch Skimmer said as she tail-whipped Rising Star in the rump.

“Whahahahahey!”

Loch Skimmer could see the tips of Rising Star’s fangs when he looked back at her. His eyes promised revenge. The very best sort of revenge. Loch Skimmer found herself looking forward to it as she continued towards Bon Bon’s shop. “I wish Ripple was here with us.”

“Bittersweet has problems with crowds… she gets spooked when she can’t keep track of everything going on around her,” Loch Skimmer heard Rising Star reply.

Unable to help herself, Loch Skimmer began to giggle. “They just wanted to stay at home and snog in peace. I’m glad that Ripple is happy.”

A large group of foals passed by Loch Skimmer and Rising Star in the street, all of them in costumes, and Loch Skimmer slowed for a moment to watch them as they went off hunting for treats. This was their night. “You know Rising, sometimes I think I might like to have a foal.”

Loch Skimmer saw Rising Star turn to look at her and then she heard him say, “We could always ‘forget’ to use that one useful little spell in the heat of the moment…”

Dinky looked first at Tourmaline and then at the guard pegasi surrounding them. She sighed, felt a little bit frustrated, and realised that this night was not turning out as she had hoped it would. She didn’t mind having Belisama around, she liked Belisama being around, and now that the griffoness had the cast off of her leg, it was much easier on Belisama to get around. But the guard pegasi were scaring away other ponies.

The griffoness was enraptured by everything around her and Dinky watched her mother take everything in. Belisama was playful, very much so, and Dinky hoped that Belisama would have fun.

One of the guard pegasi coughed when a group of ponies got too close. Dinky frowned but said nothing.

Tourmaline’s costume was almost too good… she was Twilight Sparkle, an almost perfect mimic of Twilight Sparkle when she was still a unicorn. Dinky was amazed at how accurate it was, and she realised that somepony, probably Celestia, had helped Tourmaline achieve this perfection, just like Trixie had helped Dinky look like a changeling.

“Dinky… you’re a drone.”

Snapping to awareness, Dinky looked at Tourmaline after hearing her words. “Yeah… I wanted to be a changeling. They’re neat.”

Tourmaline’s face made an odd expression and Dinky felt a moment of worry that she had said something wrong. Dinky made ready to apologise, but was cut off by Tourmaline who asked, “You think changelings are neat? You’re not afraid of them?”

“Princess Celestia told me that I have a promising future and I can help her with the changelings… or so she thinks. She gave me several books about them. Celestia told me that understanding something is the first step towards not being afraid of it.”

“I dunno about that Dinky, I’ve actually become more afraid of a number of things now that I understand them. I understand how dangerous they are,” Piña said.

“Maybe changelings really aren’t bad at all,” Dinky heard Tourmaline say as Dinky was looking at her sister Piña. After a moment, Tourmaline continued: “Maybe changelings really just want what all of us want.”

Dinky could see Piña flash a wide crazy grin and then she heard her sibling shout, “Candy!” As Dinky turned to look at Tourmaline, she saw her friend sigh and Dinky could not help but notice a sad expression upon her face.

“What’s wrong?” Dinky asked.

“Oh, nothing. Never mind. So what do we do? This is my first Nightmare Night,” Tourmaline said.

“Rainbow Dash, you are a turtle,” Twilight said in a voice that barely contained her mirth. She reached out and prodded Rainbow Dash’s shell, had a giggle slip out, and watched as Rainbow’s tail flicked from side to side.

“Hey egghead, I am a tortoise,” Rainbow Dash corrected.

Unable to stop herself, Twilight laughed.

“I wanted to dress up like Tank for Nightmare Night… you… you’re just some old fuddy duddy wizard again,” Rainbow Dash said.

Lifting her head high, Twilight perked her ears forward and gave Rainbow Dash a glare. “Star Swirl was not a… well, he kinda was… but that’s not the point! I am doing this to be educational and bring awareness of our historical greatness to the current generation.”

“Yeah, ‘cause Nightmare Night is all about educational opportunities. Eeeeeeegghead…”

“If you two are squabbling again, I’m going to have to ask that you both settle this like pegasi… while I watch,” Flash Sentry said as Twilight watched him enter the main room of the library.

“Oh we’ll give you something to look at Flash—”

“Shush Rainbow, foals,” Twilight said as Glass Slipper and Scootaloo entered. “Where is Spike?”

Twilight saw Flash Sentry smile. “Spike took off with a supply of firecrackers and I do believe he has slipped out to go find trouble.”

“That little scamp… no matter… Smart Cookie… Private Pansy!” Twilight said.

Scootaloo ducked her head down low and stared at the floor and Twilight could not figure out why. The little orange pegasus filly was dressed up in costume armor that was mostly period correct.

“I look ridiculous,” Scootaloo said.

Twilight watched as Glass Slipper clutched her father’s leg and looked up at him. “I just want to find Tourmaline… she’s supposed to be here tonight,” Twilight heard Glass Slipper say.

Scootaloo let out a whine and Twilight heard her foal say, “I could have been Commander Hurricane… Flash got to be Commander Hurricane… I could have been awesome… but now I’m just a dweeb.”

“You know, having played the part of Commander Hurricane, I think I’d like to see Flash as Private Pansy,” Rainbow Dash said in the sort of voice that made Twilight feel more than a little flustered. The room suddenly felt too warm for comfort and Twilight wished there was a cool breeze or something.

Fanning herself with her wing, Twilight blinked a few times. “Hush Rainbow.”

“Come on, I wanna go!” Glass Slipper whined.

Licking her teeth, Diamond Tiara allowed a teeny tiny belch to slip out and began to think about eating another caramel apple. The last one had been sour, green, and the contrast of sweet caramel and sour tangy apple had made the treat irresistible.

Much to her dismay, Sentinel was being a real mess again. His expression was one of pure Sentinel-ness. “What is it now?” Diamond Tiara asked.

She saw Sentinel jump at her words and then look at her guiltily. Sighing, Diamond Tiara gaved the worried looking colt a smile. “Why are you such a mess?”

“Um, well, Captain Clobber is a pegasus. A solar pegasus. I feel funny impersonating him. My wings are all wrong,” Sentinel said.

It was now a struggle to keep a straight face. Diamond Tiara was forced to swallow her smile and she sucked in her cheeks a little bit to keep herself looking composed as serious. “Sentinel, this is Nightmare Night. You are wearing a costume. We have earth ponies dressed up as unicorns. We have unicorns dressed up as alicorns. Four ponies went walking by inside of a dragon costume. It is all in fun.”

The tufted ears that Diamond Tiara was so fond of began to pivot and rotate, moving about the way that they did when Sentinel was too high strung for his own good. She heard Sentinel draw in a deep breath and then she heard him say, “At least Princess Punishment was an earth pony in the comic books. At least your costume is accurate.”

A filly went by dressed as Princess Luna and two pegasi were dressed up as her royal guard. Diamond Tiara watched as the filly passed, impressed by the effort made. “I think that was Firelock.”

Sentinel’s only reply was a grunt.

In the distance, a band began to play music. Diamond Tiara could hear a plinky piano and the sounds of a fiddle. “This black stretchy fabric makes me feel funny. It’s so tight and clingy. It is like a second skin.” Waiting, hoping her words had some effect, Diamond Tiara saw no sign of Sentinel responding.

Reaching out, Diamond Tiara gave Sentinel a poke. “Sentinel?”

She felt him jump at her touch and then she heard him say, “Oh… sorry… all of this is overwhelming for me. The sounds… the smells… my senses are all overloaded and I’m not doing well.”

The honest approach. Diamond Tiara felt her eyebrow raise on its own.

“When I get overwhelmed, I worry about stupid things. I think about all of the stupid things in my life and I become so fixated upon them that I can’t think about what is going on around me. And then I behave like this. I actually do want to have a nice time. I want both of us to have a nice time together.”

“Come here,” Diamond Tiara said. She watched as Sentinel came closer in his shy slow manner, the way he always moved. Reaching out her right front hoof, she guided his head closer, and then stretching out her neck, she reached out and kissed Sentinel just above his eyes. “I feel overwhelmed too sometimes. Especially when I think other ponies are judging me about my past. So about how about this… we just focus on each other.”

There was a blur of motion in Diamond Tiara’s vision and then she suddenly felt two lips pressed against her own. For a moment, she could feel sharp points and the faint pressure they left behind. Sentinel had been eating hot cinnamon candy. For a moment, their lips parted, Diamond Tiara could feel the hot rush of breath blowing over her damp tongue, and the strong taste as well as the scent of cinnamon became almost overpowering.

As suddenly as it had began, the kiss was over and Diamond Tiara was left struggling to draw breath. The night, so cold just a few minutes ago, was now too hot. She smacked her lips together a few times, swallowed, and looked Sentinel in the eye. “I need a drink. How about we go get us some cider and then maybe try that again?”

Author's Note

More Nightmare Night is coming. Might take a while.

I went trick or treating and all I got in my bag were typos.

Chapter 472
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 472

“There are a lot of ponies dressed up as the founders. I wonder why that is… Usually you do not see these costumes until Hearth’s Warming Eve and the plethora of pageants that take place to ease the long stretch of winter boredom,” Luna said as she watched all six founders to trotting past, complete with one foal dressed up as a windigo.

As Luna was watching the founders go trotting past, she continued to wonder why. The civil unrest? Tribal unity? The recent events on the Shire Isles that had left over nine hundred dead? Ponyville had always been a place of integration and now, with Bucky’s school, Luna suspected that Ponyville would finally be a place where tribalism finally earned a headstone.

It gave Luna hope.

“What’s up with all of the ponies dressed up in ugly sweaters?” Barley asked.

Barley’s words made Luna smile as she turned to face him. “I do believe some of the foals have dressed up as a pop culture icon. His name is… Trendy something-or-other… I do not remember.”

“He made ugly sweaters popular? What an arse.”

Unable to help herself, Luna giggled. This was why she so loved Barley.

“Maybe we should get an ugly sweater for Erebus…”

Feigning mock outrage, Luna turned her glare upon Barley. “Speak not of such a thing!”

Luna could see a look upon Barley’s face, but she did not know what it was, something beyond his usual impish look of mischief. He was grinning, but there was something else… and Luna was at a loss to figure out what it was.

“Luna, yer in some kinda mood this evening. Something different about you. I cannae figure out what it is though,” Barley said.

In the distance, a band played. There were sounds of merriment all around. Ponies were laughing and giggling. The entire world seemed so alive and Luna could hear everything. It was almost overwhelming. The night, the mood, the atmosphere, it was the sort of night where one could not help but feel alive... the evidence was visible in each puff of breath that came out as a great cloud of stream. The cider seemed sweeter and more tart. Leaning over a bit, Luna kissed Barley on the cheek, pulled back, sat up straight, and said, “I was just thinking that there is something different about you. Sit with me for a while Barley. Let us be happy together. I want this night to last forever.”

“Aye… lass… careful with them wishes. I need the sun… takes the ache from me old bones… this night is all about the last time you wanted the night to last forever.”

Allowing a pouty expression to settle over her face, Luna gave Barley a glare and then turned away in mock anger. “Hmmph. Well I never…” Pausing, Luna’s expression softened and she turned back to Barley. “I could never do it now. I love too much. Ponies like you… and Erebus… I could never hurt either of you. Nor could I betray the trust of the ponies around me now. I think… I think I am finally making peace with myself.”

All of the time spent in the forge had changed Rising Star’s magic. Bon Bon’s shop was crowded, packed wall to wall, every table, every booth, every stool at the counter, all of it was full. And somehow, Rising Star was keeping up with the demand with his telekinesis. Washing dishes, making malts, preparing spiced cider, preparing hot chocolate, pulling trays of carefully made chocolates and other candies out of the cooler, restocking the display case, and collecting all of the dirty dishes while cleaning the tables when a customer was finished.

What amazed Rising Star was the fact that he didn’t feel strained. There was a time in his life when this would have been impossible. After his change, there would have been a time when this was overwhelming. Now, as Rising Star kept everything moving, Rising Star realised that he could be doing more if necessary.

Lyra was serving the customers and doing a myriad of tasks herself, Helia was operating the cash register, Golden Harvest, along with Loch Skimmer, was helping Bon Bon make candied as well as caramel apples, and Violet Velvet was taking orders while keeping order, making sure that the customers remained well behaved.

Somehow, and Rising Star did not know how, but the small group that he was part of was making the impossible happen. The customers were happy, and the sounds inside of the shop reflected that. There was laughter, happy sounds, and the mood was good.

Rising Star couldn’t even begin to imagine how this would be possible without him and Lyra. As he laboured, he thought about his magic; it was a boon to those around him, a labour saving measure, and it made life a lot easier. It made Bon Bon’s business a good deal more profitable. Rising Star figured that Bon Bon might need a half a dozen to a full dozen ponies to do all of the work he was doing right now, all of which would need to be paid.

His thoughts turned to the unicorns of the Shire Isles and everything he had read recently in the paper. Unicorns were viewed as little more than appliances, ideal servants, and everything awful that had been done to them had been done in the name of the greater good. Shaking his head, Rising Star did not know what to think or how to feel. He enjoyed working for Bon Bon. She was one of the many mares that he now called mother.

But he could not imagine being forced to do this all in the name of ensuring that a business became profitable. At the end of the night, Rising Star would have gratitude, love, affection, many kisses on the cheek, and probably more candy than he should be eating. For a Shire unicorn, the end of the day brought more drugs, more addiction, and probably things like more hopelessness with the knowledge that things were never going to change.

Except, things had changed. Once again, it had been Bucky who had changed them, and Twilight Sparkle was now shaking things up as well, getting the Bureau of Thaumaturgy involved to create new laws and punishments against magical exploitation.

Shaking his head, Rising Star cleared the thoughts from his mind and made a mental note to take his share of candy home to his other parents to make sure that Brass Note and Singsong, his new siblings, had a little something extra special. His new siblings adored him, and Rising Star wanted to be the best big brother possible.

“Come on girls, I don’t want to go into the haunted house… I don’t like being scared,” Tourmaline said, knowing that she would have trouble handling everypony elses’ fear. Especially Glass Slipper, who seemed terrified at the very idea of going into the haunted house.

“We had Nightmare Moon jump out of our mirror earlier… trust us, not much can be scary after that.” Dinky was defiant, bold, whatever had happened earlier had left her almost fearless, and Tourmaline could feel it.

“I’m hungry. All that magic I used earlier… I’m still hungry even though I ate something. I say we find something to eat.” Piña’s hunger was so strong that Tourmaline could feel it affecting her own hunger, and her belly growled from sympathy pain.

“Too cold for apple bobbing,” Glass Slipper said as she looked around and watched ponies go passing by.

“Things have changed…” Dinky’s voice was sad, but her emotion was something that Tourmaline couldn’t quite make out. It was far too complex. Tourmaline listened carefully as Dinky continued: “The spider toss used to scare me. I remember last year, those silly little spiders scared me silly. I went and hid under my mother. Now, I look at the spiders for the spider toss, think of how silly and stupid I was to be so afraid, and I just feel embarrassed.”

“A lot has happened Dinky. We’ve seen scarier. I’m not sure if we can have the sort of scary fun that most foals our age can have. We went to the Shetlands. We grew up. We’ve both seen things scarier than stuffed spiders and probably that silly haunted house. Now we’re in that odd place where we aren’t old enough to be with the older foals, but we don’t fit in with foals our own age either,” Piña said.

“I know how that is… I lost my whole family and I was foalnapped and a bunch of stuff happened and I met Tourmaline and then I got saved… and other foals my age don’t know what it’s like,” Glass Slipper said.

Tourmaline really wanted to say something, anything, to tell her friends that she understood. She felt the pain of other things. She felt emotions, raw and unfiltered, she had been made aware of everything around her, including things she knew she wasn’t old enough to understand. The odd feeling of shame and embarrassment came flooding back as Tourmaline recalled Celestia patiently explaining what lust was in the most gentle terms possible, and why Tourmaline kept feeling this particularly odd feeling of love coming from the guards and so many other adult ponies that lived in the castle.

Many of the guards felt an odd feeling of love for Celestia and it made Tourmaline uncomfortable knowing that ponies thought of her mother in that way.

Gulping down her own emotions, Tourmaline took a moment to clear her thoughts. She reached out and prodded Piña, poking a hoof into her ribs. “That’s something we all have in common. Something we all share. We don’t fit in with other ponies our age. We’re a bit more grown up on the inside but on the outside, we’re still foals.”

“I’m empty on the inside… let’s go to mama Bon Bon’s shop and get some food,” Piña said.

“And then we’ll figure out what to do afterwards… I’m with Piña… food sounds good,” Dinky added.

Tourmaline felt a poke in the cutie mark and then she heard Glass Slipper say, “I don’t care what we do, but I don’t want to miss Zecora’s magic show!”

On the outskirts of town, Sparkler heard the fluttering of wings. She looked around, trying to figured out where her winged visitor landed, and then she saw a familiar one eyed owl sitting on the back of a park bench.

“Heya daddy… come to keep an eye on me?” she asked.

The owl fluffed out, hooted, and then replied, “How ya holding up Sparky?”

Sparkler looked around to see if anypony was around and found nopony. “I’m doing okay. I still jump out of my skin when I hear somepony shout or hear a foal squeal. It’s hard on me. I’m not doing as well as I had hoped, which is why I am patrolling the outskirts. My nerves are so bad that my Shivers is nearly uncontrollable.”

“I have no plans to go into town… I don’t think I could handle it. Home is quiet and safe though. Lugus and Yew Wood read the story of Nightmare Moon to Peekaboo before putting her to bed. Harper actually ate some food on her own tonight without anypony having to make her eat it. It feels nice when home is quiet.”

Home. Sparkler knew how her father felt about home. “You’ll be leaving us soon.”

The owl nodded, his head bobbing up and down.

Home was the place where her father returned to recover himself. The train mission. Griffonholm. Las Pegasus. He always came home a mess and had to recover. It pained Sparkler to know that he was leaving once more, and she knew why. “Do you really have to go? Can’t you just tell them no and put your hoof down? Can’t Luna and Scorch just take care of this?”

The owl fluffed out and his head sank down into his body.

Feeling her cheek convulsing, which in turn tugged on her lower left eyelid, Sparkler gritted her teeth together and waited for the spasm to pass. When it did, she took a deep breath and then said, “I think Luna and Scorch are perfectly capable of taking care of this without you. Just refuse… say no… don’t go… I can’t stand what this is doing to you.”

“I must do what must be done. Steps are being taken to minimise casualties. The Sea of Grass has made it clear that a retaliatory strike on Labyrinthia is eminent. It is well known that Luna, Scorch, and I are coming. Intelligence says that a good sized portion of the population of the city has already fled. Minotaurs are showing up on the borders of Fancy and surrendering to the soldiers on the border. The minotaurs that remain in Labyrinthia are unrepentant, defiant, and are a danger to world peace. They foolishly believe that they can fight and win. They have no idea what is coming. There are reports that the rapid fire weapons that were used in the Shire Isles are also to be found in Labyrinthia, and these rebels foolishly believe that these new guns will give them the advantage.”

Sparkler felt a pang of worry… “Daddy, these guns could hurt you… how will you protect yourself?”

“Sparkler, I promise you, there is absolutely no chance that these guns could hurt me. Not with what we have planned. I will never be in any danger. I promise you, as I have already promised your mothers, I will come home in one piece with no missing body parts and no trauma to myself. Labyrinthia will be razed and the rebels are all going to be exterminated. We have no intention of offering them a fair fight. I only have one hope for the coming fight, but it is not a realistic hope…”

Feeling intrigued, Sparkler asked, “What is it that you hope for? What do you want?”

“That’s easy… I hope they will listen to reason and that the city of Labyrinthia is emptied when we arrive. It is the only way we can spare the city. If so much as one defender is left to attack us, we are going to reduce that city to dust and ashes. What happens next is entirely up to rebels and it saddens me to know that the city will be populated by those foolish enough to be defiant in the face of total oblivion.”

“I suppose they have brought this on themselves,” Sparkler said and then she heaved a sigh. Looking at the owl that was her father, she snorted. “Perhaps a miracle will happen and the city will be emptied.”

“I’d like that Sparky…”

Author's Note

Soon, a new nightmare descends upon Labyrinthia.

I am completely out of all sources of caffeine... expect typos.

Chapter 473
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 473

Moving through the crowd, Spike chuckled as he moved away from the stage and away from the gathered mass of ponies along with a few griffons. Nightmare Night was not the same without Pinkie Pie running around. Because of the cold, ponies wanted a place to go and get warm, and Sugarcube Corner was packed wall to wall, with Pinkie Pie manning the counter.

Swallowing massive poof of cotton candy, Spike then licked his fingers as he made his way through the crowd. This was turning out to be a good night.

“DO NOT LITTER!”

The voice belonged to a garbage golem… turning, Spike saw it, it was towering over a zombified Discord. Spike watched the confrontation with eager anticipation. The garbage golems were awesome.

“I SAID DO NOT LITTER! YOU HAVE JUST DROPPED SEVERAL BRICKS!”

“Yes I did! No! Don’t eat that! I’m a zombie, I can’t help that I dribble gooey bits! This is discrimination! I am living impaired! You just consumed and incinerated a part of my tail! This is a hate crime!”

Rubbing his stomach, Spike carefully belched and continued to watch the drama unfold.

“Stop discriminating against undead Equestrians!”

“DO NOT LITTER!”

The golem went stomping off to find other litterers, leaving Discord alone. Spike waddled over to Discord and poked the gooey undead draconequus with his claw.

Taking a deep breath, Spike said, “Um, Discord, I think that you just dropped something…”

“DO NOT LITTER!”

Allowing herself to shiver, Diamond Tiara moved a little closer to Sentinel and leaned her head in close to his ear. “I’m cold.” She waited for her words to settle in, scooted a little closer, and then allowed her teeth to chatter a bit.

As planned, Diamond Tiara felt Sentinel’s wing wrap around her. She scooted as close as she could get, pressing up against his side, and rubbed her cheek against his.

“We should think about heading home soon,” Sentinel said.

Home sounded good and Diamond Tiara thought about her warm bed in the room that she shared with Dinky and Piña… the room she wouldn’t be sharing much longer. The room in the house that now felt like home with the ponies she now considered her family.

There was suddenly a large lump in Diamond Tiara’s throat. She shivered, not from the cold, and closed her eyes for a moment. “I’ve come to depend on you… not just you, but the others too… you’ve seen me at my very worst and you’ve been my friend.”

“Yes I have,” Sentinel said.

“Why?” Diamond Tiara asked.

She felt Sentinel squirm and then she felt herself being pulled around. Diamond Tiara knew better than to resist. For all of her strength as an earth pony, Sentinel was stronger by far. She found herself chest to chest with him and his wings wrapped around her. His snoot was touching hers and she could see little else but his amber yellow eyes.

When Sentinel’s lips touched her own, Diamond Tiara realised she was being softly kissed. It was little more than an innocent kiss, but it was how she had been kissed.

With her cheeks now on fire, Diamond Tiara felt herself trembling. “You never answered my question…”

Again, the soft touch of lips against her own. Very much against her will, she felt herself melting and her resolve to insist upon an answer slipping. When he pulled away, Diamond Tiara took a deep breath and realised that the night was now far too warm. “You… your father has been giving you advice… this isn’t fair…”

“If you trust me, I could fly you home… no fancy stunts, no high flying, just a simple bit of gliding. You could ride on my back. I’ll keep you safe.”

“I would let you carry me anywhere...”

“Is everything counted?” Bon Bon asked as Lyra locked the register.

Lyra, who offered Bon Bon an exhausted smile, nodded. “Sure is. We’ve never made this much money in one night… ever.”

Hearing Lyra’s words, Bon Bon finally allowed herself to relax. She took a deep breath, rubbed her head with her front left fetlock, and then gave her head a shake, causing her ears to flop around.

Rising Star, who was cleaning the floor, looked over in the corner booth where Loch Skimmer, Piña, and Dinky were all piled together sleeping. Using his magic, Rising Star made the floor look like new again. “That was some kind of rush just before midnight.”

Slumping into a chair, Bon Bon turned to look at Rising Star. “Most of the adult Nightmare Night parties start at midnight. Last minute shoppers and all that… I can’t believe we ran out of most of the candy. We did so much preparation.”

“Apples are gone. The cocoa mix is nearly depleted, we’ll need to make more. There are no more bon bons. The chocolate covered cherries are gone. There is still a bit of taffy, some caramel corn, and a few odd treats, but our big sellers are completely gone. We have nothing to open the store with tomorrow,” Lyra reported.

Letting out a pained whine, Bon Bon rubbed her head with both front fetlocks. “There is no way I am opening the shop tomorrow. No.”

Sitting down at the same table as Bon Bon, Lyra heaved a weary sigh. “Good thing too. Poor Helia… she was suffering near the end there. She could use a day off. I worry about her.”

Bon Bon allowed her head to fall down to the table with a soft muffled thump. “She’s gonna complain about a day of no work being a day with no pay.”

“I bet the Ponyville Tea Room midnight masquerade is going to be fun,” Lyra said as she slumped down in her chair and closed her eyes. The unicorn yawned, then stretched, and then went limp in her chair.

With the floor now completely cleaned, Rising Star went over and took a seat at the table with Bon Bon and Lyra. “You two going to be up for the trip home?”

“No,” Lyra yawned.

“We’ll manage to get home somehow,” Bon Bon said.

Rising Star reached out and patted Bon Bon. “I can carry you all home.”

Lifting her head, Bon Bon blinked at Rising Star. “How? How are you like this?”

Shrugging, Rising Star fell back on his old standby. “Fey stamina.”

Letting out a low exhausted moan, Lyra reached up and rubbed her muzzle. “I wonder what Bucky’s secret is.”

Chucking, Rising Star shrugged once more. “Maybe Bucky is really a vampire that drinks booze instead of blood.”

Giving Rising Star a sour glare, Bon Bon let out an equine snort of disapproval. “You shouldn’t say such a thing about your father, even as a joke. Bucky a vampire… that’s preposterous. The fey may have stamina but it seems your humour leaves a lot to be desired.”

“Sorry Bon Bon… I was just being silly. I know Bucky really isn’t a vampire,” Rising Star said with his ears pinned back against his skull, hoping to sound apologetic.

“Really Rising Star, for shame… you have fangs too. How would you feel if people went around saying you were vampire… or poor little Sentinel!” Bon Bon said as she continued to give Rising Star a good scolding.

Hanging his head, Rising Star heaved a sigh. “I’ve messed up. Let me have it. When you’re done, I’ll carry all of you home.”

Smiling a wry smile, Luna watched as the owl circled overhead, its wings silently flapping, and then she watched as it came in for a landing on the nearby stage, perching upon a now darkened lantern.

“Hello Bucky,” Luna said.

The owl fluffed out, flapped its wings, and hooted indignantly.

Amused by the owl’s antics, Luna chuckled for a moment and then stepped a little closer to the now empty stage. “Bucky, you’re not fooling anypony.”

“Bugger,” the owl said.

Luna’s mouth dropped open from feigned shock. “Oh Mister Owl… in front of a princess no less!” Luna’s ears pinned back against her skull and she took another step closer. “Or should I call you Mister One Eyed Owl?”

The screech owl let out annoyed hoot but did not say anything in reply.

“So what brings you here Bucky?” Luna asked.

The owl settled down, fluffed out his feathers, and then covered his talons to keep his feet warm. “How did your big appearance as Nightmare Moon go?”

Visibly deflating, Luna slumped. “I could not do it. When the time came, all I could think about was what happened earlier. Then I thought about Erebus. After that, I thought about Barley. I thought about all of the ponies that I love… and found that I could not do it.”

The owl tilted his head. “Oh.”

“I finally have some acceptance. Ponies trust me and see me as their guardian. I have finally earned their trust… I never want to damage that,” Luna said as she looked down at Erebus, who was tucked away in her shawl.

Nearby, Barley let out a snort and then continued snoring under a heavy blanket.

“Bucky, you and I, we have a thin and fragile trust with our subjects. I know how ponies feel about you… you scare them. You are the boogeypony. The whole thing is funny really, my subjects trust that I have enough control over you to keep them safe and to keep you focused upon our enemies,” Luna said.

The owl blinked. “Wait, are you saying that ponies are more afraid of me than they are of you? Am I understanding this correctly?”

Heaving an exasperated sigh, Luna scowled. “I can almost hear the perverse sense of pride in your voice…”

Shaking his head, the owl fluttered its wings. “No, not that. Was just surprised, that’s all. I mean, it is kinda your place to protect your subjects from the boogeypony so this is kind of how it should be… I suppose.”

Pursing her lips together, Luna thought about Bucky’s words. “Hmm.”

“Barley looks worn out,” the owl said.

“We drank. Well, he drank. I drank very little. I do not wish to bring harm to Erebus. We danced. He refused to sit down and rest his aching knees, so I levitated him and we continued to dance… slowly… together… neck to neck and cheek to cheek,” Luna said in a voice now softened with emotion. “He’s going to leave me someday Bucky… it hurts so much.”

The owl flew from the stage, his wings almost silent, and then a moment later landed near where Barley lay sleeping on a pile of straw, covered up in a blanket. “You might have him for a long time still. Look at Granny Smith. She’s around a century mark… Barley is what, in his late sixties if I recall? The old fart might manage to outlive me.”

“Shut up Buckminster! You shut up this moment!” Luna demanded.

Rotating his head around, the owl looked at Luna. “How long do I have Luna? Twenty years? A little more? A little less? What do my stars say Luna? Or do you ignore them in the hopes that ignorance is bliss?”

“Shut up Buckminster, or so help me…”

The owl fell silent.

Taking a few deep breaths, Luna internally counted backwards from ten to try and calm herself. When this was done, she glared daggers at Bucky, hating him just a tiny bit for accepting his mortality. She swallowed, feeling a painful lump trying to rise up from her stomach, and then blinked back tears.

She then felt a tremendous pressure in her horn. With a pop, a scroll appeared in front of Luna’s face. She caught it before it hit the ground, broke the seal, unrolled it, and began to read.

The owl watched with curious interest.

“Buckminster, we must get Barley home. Now. There has been an emergency meeting of the Council of Immortals. It seems they know of my sister’s announcement tomorrow. We must take Barley home, fetch Cadance, and then come and fetch Twilight Sparkle and Spike,” Luna said as she rolled up the scroll.

“Wait, why Twilight and Spike?” Bucky asked. “Twilight is mortal… I don’t understand.”

“Because Twilight is Spike’s adoptive guardian, and Spike is underage…”

Author's Note

So... Spike... has anybody been paying attention to the clues... like the fact that Spike's egg was not real? I've been dropping little hints here and there that something is up with Spike.

I wonder if dragons could eat typos.

Chapter 474
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 474

Bucky’s face contorted into a one sided frown. He didn’t like the idea of taking Cadance off to some place full of what was sure to be snooty immortals. In the nursery, Luna was feeding Erebus. Seeing this caused Bucky to think of practical thoughts… and possibly a way out of what was sure to be a mess.

“What if Cadance gets hungry?” Bucky asked. Feeling impatient, Bucky felt his tail swish over his withered hind legs. One ear twitched.

“You may bring one of your wives. Erebus is greedy and I am slight of build. He takes everything I have,” Luna said.

Shaking his head, Bucky let out a low irritated growl. “I don’t like this. Cadance can’t do anything yet anyway but drool and look adorable. She doesn’t need to be there.”

Rolling her eyes, Luna took a deep breath and summoned her patience. “Cadance’s fellow immortals would probably like a chance to meet her. I assure you, Cadance will be perfectly safe. None of the so called ‘evil’ immortals will be there. Just relax.”

Feeling frustrated and powerless, Bucky did the only thing he could do in this situation. “Fine. I’m bringing Berry Punch.”

The look of alarm upon Luna’s face when she choked and then sputtered gave Bucky no small amount of smug satisfaction. Bucky had very little control over his own life as a whole, and he took satisfaction wherever he could find it.

“Perhaps bringing your matriarch would be more appropriate,” Luna said after she regained her composure. She looked at Bucky, she made her eyes as pleading as possible, and hoped that she could use Bucky’s own affections against him.

A wicked grin sundered Bucky’s withered face. “No… no, in this case, I do believe it is Berry Punch’s time to shine. There is a whole bunch of immortals that I just know that she would love to give an earful of earth pony wisdom.”

Once more, Luna rolled her eyes. “Buckminster, thou art a wicked creature, full of vile mischief.”

After planting a kiss upon Harper’s head, Bucky turned to look at Luna. “Which is why you keep me as your apprentice. It is why you send me to do your dirty work. If I was not the way I am, I would be of no use to you, isn’t that so Mistress?”

Taking a deep breath, Luna let it out slowly as Erebus chewed upon her tender flesh with his needle-like teeth. “Minion, save your clever tongue for your wives. Or perhaps the Council of Immortals. I have no plans to tell you to be on your best behaviour.”

“Wait, wait for us!”

Discord landed with a thump, rolled, tumbled, and then regained his feet. Behind him landed Fluttershy, who even with her distended belly, was a good deal more graceful.

“We’ve been summoned too… but I can’t open the portal… I’m so glad that we got to you in time,” Discord said as he scuttled up to Luna.

“Fluttershy was summoned?” Luna asked as one eyebrow slowly raised.

Slumping downward as though he had been struck, Discord nodded. “She was summoned along with me.”

“How interesting. Congratulations Fluttershy. You have obtained that which many dream of. Very well, I can take you with me. Give me a moment to open the portal,” Luna said as her horn began to glow with a piercing light. “Where is Scorch?”

Clearing his throat, Bucky then replied, “Scorch became impatient and left. Said we were taking too long. Also said something about going to see an old friend.”

“What about Twilight and Spike?” Berry Punch asked.

Luna’s horn was blazing like a miniature sun now and the surrounding yard was as bright as day. The air was filled with a crackling sound. Luna’s eyes had gone white as her body was flooded with excess mana. “I do not know. I suspect Twilight has the means to get herself there if she tries.”

Uncomfortable with all of this, Berry Punch bounced her body to readjust the saddlebag full of stuff for Cadance, glanced at Bucky, squinted at Luna to protect her eyes from the piercing light, and then asked, “Where are we going?”

“Tartarus!”

The gathering place of the immortals was not what Bucky expected. At all. It was well decorated without being ostentatious. There were fine carpets on the floor. The walls were some kind of wood, or appeared to be. The air was pleasant, neither warm nor cool, and the room they had appeared in had places for all of them to rest and be comfortable.

All things considered, Bucky found that he rather liked the place. The immortals had good taste and hadn’t gone all out with needless finery.

While the others were settling in, Bucky had slipped out to explore a bit.

“Lord of Winter!”

Hearing Scorch’s voice, Bucky whipped his head around to see the fey fire elemental approaching. With him was a bipedal figure that seemed to be made out of dirt, roots, rocks, and leaves. In her arms, she was carrying something wrapped in a blanket.

“Bucky… this is Rhea. A friend of mine. In her arms there is somebirdy who really wants to meet you. So… Rhea and I are going to leave you two to get acquainted for a while,” Scorch said as Rhea went and placed her blanket wrapped bundle on a nearby sofa.

Bucky watched as Scorch left with Rhea, the strange earthen figure. He turned his head to the blanket, which was moving, and then he trotted over to the sofa and sat down.

“Hello?” Bucky greeted as he made himself comfortable on the couch. He heard a wheeze from beneath the blanket. Using his magic, he carefully pulled back a corner.

Beneath the blanket was the oldest looking griffon Bucky had ever seen. A servant griffon. Small, tiny, frail looking. One eye was white and milky looking, the other a piercing bright purple-blue. His feathers were patchy and many were missing. His fur was a faded yellowed white. He looked as though he was part raven.

“Oh my… you don’t look well, is there anything I can do to help you?” Bucky asked.

There was a long low wheeze and then…

“My name is Odin… there is in fact something you can do to help me. I can’t seem to die even though I remain upon the verge of death,” the ancient griffon said.

Bucky carefully tucked the blanket around the griffon, who seemed cold, and tried to make the griffon as comfortable as possible. “How might I help you old one?”

The griffon coughed for a moment, hacked, several more feathers fell out, and he feebly raised his head to try and look at Bucky. “Save my griffons… you already have saved them from the worst of the darkness but there is still more to do. The skalds have gone silent. The music is nearly dead. I cannot yet die but I continue to linger in this state.”

Carefully lifting the old griffon’s head, Bucky stuffed a pillow beneath it and then patted the griffon gently. “What caused this? Why have I never heard of you?”

“The defilement of the alicorns!” After his feeble exclamation, Odin began coughing, a wet wheezy raspy cough. After coughing for a while longer, and then several long moments of recovery, Odin continued: “My power was stolen… stolen! All those who worshiped me were corrupted and those who refused were killed. Deals were made with treacherous beings, agents of disharmony. The first thing they destroyed was the music… I can barely hear the music… I have no more skalds…”

“If the music dies completely, will you go with it?” Bucky asked in a low whisper.

The griffon did not reply but offered a feeble shrug.

Bucky watched as the old griffon shivered, coughed, and trembled. Something in his heart ached as he watched the feeble dying god. “I will do whatever I can to help you. The chance that you might die is awful. Just tell me what to do, how can I save you?”

“I drew my power from wisdom… from art, beauty, learning, our sagas, our history, our lore, all of it was kept in song. The knowledge of our species is fading along with me,” Odin said.

Reaching up, Bucky rubbed his face with his right fetlock as he searched for something to say. Something in his guts clenched and suddenly, Bucky felt old.

“You call the little griffons ‘servant’ griffons… that is what they have become… slaves… at one point, they were my favoured… my chosen… my artists. I created the hunters and the warriors to protect them and the ponies that we once lived in harmony with. I introduced the random call that lead to greater glory. I did not know… I did not know that my gift would be my undoing… when the alicorns were defiled, my gift became so easily corrupted… and now look at what it has done,” Odin said in a wet raspy voice.

Reaching out once more, Bucky gently rubbed the old griffon through the blanket. “Just hold on… give me some time to work… I’m still trying to undo the damage from centuries of oppression.”

“You have more enemies than you know… come closer… I want to help you,” Odin said.

Leaning down, Bucky came almost snoot to beak with the old griffon.

“Funny… you should have been born a griffon… you would have been a good one… I am going to give you a gift… something to help you… something that will help keep you safe from your enemies… I do this to help my griffons… I am sorry about this,” Odin said.

“Sorry for wha….aaaaaaaargh!”

Bucky felt sharp talon points digging into his snoot. Not enough to pierce the skin, but enough to hold him still. The grip was impossibly strong, Bucky found that some odd force compelled him not to move.

As Bucky was held in place, he watched as Odin reached up with his other talons and ripped out his own eye. His good eye, not the eye that was milky and dead. The torn out eyeball floated midair, strange energy crackled around it, and it changed into a small blue gemstone.

Odin’s other talons reached up and Bucky felt something tugging on his fulgurite eye plug. There was a strange feeling of pressure… he couldn’t see what was going on on that side of his face very well, but he saw something blurry. With a gasp, he realised that his plug had been pulled out the socket somehow. There was no pain, but there was an odd feeling.

“This might sting,” Odin warned in a whisper as he grabbed the blue gemstone shard.

Too late, Bucky realised what Odin was about to do. He tried to pull away and discovered he could not. One talon slipped inside of his nostril and pressed into the tender flesh within. Bucky whimpered, more from panic than pain, and then watched as Odin rammed the gemstone shard upwards to where Bucky knew his now emptied eye socket was waiting.

There was a terrible pain…

Slipping off of the couch, Bucky could feel something burrowing through his head. It crawled around inside of his eye socket. He felt something wet, there was a slurping sound, and then he felt moisture dribbling down the mass of scar tissue that was his cheek as he rolled on the floor clutching at his face.

“I’m such a bastard,” Odin said in a weak soft voice as he watched Bucky writhe on the floor. The old griffon began to chuckle feebly, the chuckle sounded more like a wheezing death rattle.

As Bucky got to his hooves, he realised that he could see again out of both eyes. He blinked, looked around, and realised he had depth perception once more.

Huddled beneath his blanket, Odin sighed. “What a pity… all of that suffering and your eyes don’t match.”

“I can see again,” Bucky gasped.

“Oh you can do more than that… that eye will allow you to see all of your enemies. It will allow you see invisible creatures. There is more that it does but I will leave you to discover it,” Odin said in a tired sounding voice.

“I can see again…” Bucky repeated.

The old griffon cleared his throat. “Odin pays his debts. You’ve saved my children… now save me… I can’t bear being like this any longer. Call them servants no longer, but artists. Help them make the world beautiful once more, like they did so long ago.”

Looking at the griffon, Bucky nodded. Turning his head slightly, he saw the oddly shaped fulgurite plug and the sunstone laying on the floor. He had made such plans with that eye replacement.

“Help them to remember me… build a shrine…” Odin said.

Rhea and Scorch both reappeared in the hallway, both looked solemn and serious. Scorch took a step towards Bucky while Rhea went and collected Odin from off of the couch, gently cradling the old griffon in her arms while cooing softly.

“I will do as you ask… but what do I build?” Bucky asked.

“Scorch will know,” Odin answered.

Striding towards Bucky, Scorch stopped an arm length away, reached out, grabbed Bucky’s muzzle, and gently lifted Bucky’s head upwards. “Your Taint is unable to corrupt the eye of a god. One eye is a bright piercing purple-blue… the other bears your vile sickness.” Scorch paused, still looking Bucky in the eye. “Come. There is much to be done. Odin needs his rest now. How does it feel to see again?”

“Wonderful… thank you Odin… I will do all that I can repay you for what you have done for me!” Bucky called out as Rhea carried the almost dead but seemingly unable to die griffon away to his rest.

Letting go of Bucky, Scorch went to the fulgurite plug upon the floor, bent over, picked it up, and then held it in his fist. He squeezed and it became fine powder, gemstone and all, which floated off when Scorch opened his fist.

“I can see…”

“Yes, Lord of Winter, you can see. For everything that has been taken from you, something has been restored. Come. There is much to do,” Scorch said.

Author's Note

Bucky has plural eyes once more.

Now he can better spot the nefarious typos.

Chapter 475
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 475

“Berry, I wish you’d stop crying,” Bucky said as he gave Berry Punch a reassuring squeeze. Leaning his head down, he kissed her softly upon the ear. “Really hard to enjoy this new eye with you crying.”

Still sobbing, Berry Punch buried her face into Bucky’s neck. “You have two eyes again... you finally have back what I took from you...”

Wrapping one foreleg around the back of Berry’s neck, Bucky found that he could squeeze a little more. “We’ve talked about this, that was not your fault.”

Nearby, Luna quietly cuddled with Erebus and Cadance, watching with one raised eyebrow as Bucky and Berry Punch embraced. Luna knew full well the sorts of dreams that Berry Punch had. Berry Punch carried with her an entire lifetime’s worth of guilt for one rash action. There was little Luna could do to help Berry Punch, it was something she was going to have to let go of.

Still sobbing, Berry Punch managed to mumble, “You were maimed because I had a bad temper.”

“Berry Punch, if you don’t shut up, I’m going to screw the self pity out of you,” Bucky said, recalling something that Berry had once said to him. He felt the mare he was holding shudder, he could feel as well as hear her sniffling, and then he felt her grip on him tighten to the point where it was nearly painful, so much so that it was difficult to breathe.

Berry Punch was asleep and Bucky paced in the now darkened room. This was Tartarus and time passed differently here. The waiting was growing annoying. Looking over at Luna, and able to see her in the near darkness, Bucky asked, “How much longer?”

Shrugging Luna replied, “I do not know. I know Celestia is here. They are still waiting on many. Some will not attend because they slumber. We will be called when the time comes. I do wonder what Celestia is off doing though.”

The door opened and a soft purple muzzle poked into the room. A moment later, Twilight’s whole head was visible. “Hello?”

Suppressing a need to growl at the intrusion, Luna settled herself over Cadance and Erebus a little more before inviting Twilight Sparkle in. “Do come in. The lights are off.”

Twilight’s horn flared with a faint light and the alicorn entered the room with Spike on her back. The little dragon was asleep. Twilight slowly approached the bed were Luna was, lifted Spike with her magic, and gently set him upon the bed.

“I don’t understand why Spike was summoned,” Twilight Sparkle said in a small voice that was remarkably foalish and full of fear.

“Sit down Twilight.” Luna’s voice was calm. Motherly. She waited for Twilight to take a seat, and, much to Luna’s surprise, Twilight climbed up onto the bed and lay down beside Spike. Clearing her throat softly, Luna looked down at Spike. “There is much you do not yet know Twilight. Your eyes are slowly being opened to the world around you, but there is still much that you are unaware of. Spike is one of those things.”

Letting out a worried sounding sigh, Twilight responded, “I don’t understand.”

In the corner, Bucky eased himself into a chair.

Deciding to be blunt about it, Luna took a deep breath and prepared herself. “Twilight Sparkle, the egg that you hatched for your entrance exam was a false egg.”

“What?”

Another deep breath. There was too much stress lately and Luna’s patience was thin. “The egg was false. It was not real. It was meant to be a test to determine how you deal with failure. After Sunset Shimmer, the tests were revised. Celestia wanted a student that could be humble and graciously accept defeat. You were supposed to fail and then be judged on how you dealt with the failure of your entrance exam. You were too powerful… Celestia knew of your potential. She had to make sure that she wasn’t dealing with another student like Sunset Shimmer.”

Twilight began to stammer wordlessly and then was cut off by Luna.

“The egg was fake. False. Do you think my sister would steal a dragon egg for use in the school? If that was really the means of admission, where are all of the other baby dragons running around? Use your head Twilight… Spike exists because you willed him into existence. You believed him to be real and your magic made him. Celestia believes he is connected to the rainboom where you and your friends all came together. Celestia calls Spike Harmony’s Herald,” Luna said.

“I made Spike…”

There was a gurgle from Twilight’s stomach.

“You okay Twilight?” Bucky asked after hearing the gurgle.

“No, I’m gonna throw up!”

Twilight lunged off of the bed, nearly falling, and then vomited upon the floor. Before the mess even happened, the floor opened in a yawning chasm, the vomit vanished, and the floor closed. Now laying on the floor, Twilight Sparkle tried to catch her breath.

“You created Spike through force of will,” Luna said in a low whisper as she pulled Spike closer to her. The dragon cuddled around Erebus, snorted, and fell back into deep slumber.

Silence filled the room, the only sound was the chuffing sounds of Twilight’s heavy breathing. Her horn had gone dim and the only light in the room was Bucky’s Tainted eye, which glowed softly, and the luminescent purple vapour that wafted from it offered a little light as well.

Twilight, her brain in a highly agitated state, realised that she was in Tartarus on Nightmare Night with Nightmare Moon and the boogeypony. This realisation was too much to bear. She threw up again, causing the floor beneath her to open once more.

Entering into a dark room, Celestia looked around. In the darkness, she saw a glowing eye, crimson and a sickly shade of green. There was a faintly glowing purple mist drifting away from it.

Celestia shivered. She ignited her horn and shone a faint light into the room.

Beneath a black cloak, she saw the bleached bones of a pony and one glowing Taint filled eye. She sucked in her breath, bit down on her lip to keep from crying out, and dimmed her horn. Celestia certainly did not want to see that.

“You are acting strangely.”

Bucky’s voice was a low rumbling baritone in the dark. There was something commanding about it, but also something terrifying.

Or maybe Celestia was simply spooked and acting like a little filly that was afraid of the dark. She made her way through the room in the dim light, her eyes still adjusting to the dark. Luna was on the bed asleep. Bucky was sitting in a chair. Berry Punch was on the bed near Bucky.

Twilight was on the floor…

Lifting Twilight, who was sound asleep, Celestia carefully placed her in the bed with Luna.

Realising a confession was in order, Celestia turned to look at Bucky. “You nearly scared the meadow muffins right out of me.”

“I know… I can smell it.”

Nope, Celestia thought to herself. Nothing creepy about Bucky’s ability to smell fear.

Lowing her voice to a hushed whisper, Celestia said, “I am glad you are on our side.”

“There are no sides. There is only those I consider family and tribe, and those who are not.”

Celestia felt every single hair on her back stand up.

“I spend my every waking hour trying to think of new ways to keep them safe. To keep you safe. I also think of ways to make their lives better. Unfortunately, to keep them safe, this means I must think of which way to best dispose of my enemies.”

Clearing her throat softly as her stomach muscles clenched, Celestia tried to stop feeling like a spooked filly. She hated being here in this place. It weakened ponies… except for Bucky. Somehow, Bucky had come away stronger and his many long years of endless agony only fueled his dark magic, making it even more effective. She slipped off her shoes, her regalia, and her crown, placing them on the table beside the bed. She took mental note of the word ‘dispose’ and realised that Bucky did not say the word ‘defeat.’ There was something chilling about his confidence. He had always been so shy… so meek. So small and so quiet.

Slipping into bed beside Berry Punch, Celestia heaved a sigh as she settled into the mattress. The earth pony beside her snorted and the disturbance of the bed caused her to release one long squealing blast from her backside.

In the darkness, Celestia heard Bucky sniggering. She waited a moment for Bucky to fall silent, and when the sounds of his mirth finally ended, Celestia said, “Word has it that you have two eyes again. There is a lot of talk going around.”

She heard the soft sound of Bucky inhaling and then she heard him say, “It is true.”

The earth pony beside Celestia rolled over on her side and cuddled up against Celestia.

“Watch out, she’s a sleep snuggler, even by pegasus standards.”

Bucky’s whispered warning somehow seemed ominous in the dark room. Celestia still felt all of the hairs on her back standing up. She hated this place. She settled against the much smaller earth pony beside her and then covered Berry Punch with her wing. “Bucky… are you making it spooky in here?”

“No. Not intentionally.”

Right then. Not intentionally, Celestia thought to herself. This is what she got for sharing a room with the boogeypony in the depths of Tartarus. She looked over at the glowing eye in the corner of the room. “Are you going to get some sleep?”

“I do not trust this place. Rest. I will watch over you.”

Yawning, Celestia could certainly feel the siren call of slumber. She lay her head down upon a pillow, and, using her magic, pulled a blanket over her and Berry both.

“How long is this going to take?” Bucky asked. He was growing more and more impatient. Sitting in a comfortable chair, he glanced around the small private dining area. There were a few beings that he did not know. Some were eating, some were drinking tea, others were playing cards.

“Soon I think. More have arrived. I overheard Scorch a while ago, very soon they will call the meeting to order.” Luna held her teacup up to her muzzle and took a sniff. She let out a little moan, her eyes closing, and she visibly relaxed in her chair.

Spike, who had a marshmallow impaled upon each claw, carefully toasted each of them, burning them slightly for char, but not burning them too much. He giggled to himself and then slurped the marshmallows off of each claw, smacking his lips loudly.

Twilight gave an annoyed grunt but said nothing.

“You know, for all of your power, for your control over the cosmos, you two don’t seem very high up in the food chain here,” Bucky said.

Luna gave an angry snort and glared at Bucky over her teacup.

Celestia, favouring a somewhat more diplomatic approach, also glared at Bucky but chose to educate him as well. “Buckminster, dear, Luna and I are considered young… foals at best by many here. Many feel that we lack the experience that comes with age. We have only lived for what amounts to a blink of an eye. Well, in these bodies anyway.”

“Just how old are some of these… these… whatever they are,” Berry Punch said.

Setting down her teacup, Celestia looked over at Berry Punch. “Odin, the nice griffon who gave your husband an eye, Odin is close to ten thousand years of age.”

Berry Punch nearly dropped her teacup from her hooves, causing tea to splash over the tablecloth. “Oh my gosh.”

Smiling serenely, Celestia learned forward as she heard Twilight Sparkle begin coughing and sputtering from shock. “Odin is considered a cub… Beings like Scorch have been around for billions of years.”

Berry’s teacup fell from her trembling hooves, trailing tea as it plummeted to the floor. Before it could hit, it vanished in a flash of light and then reappeared upon the table, sitting on its tea saucer, full of tea as if nothing had happened.

Luna gave Twilight Sparkle a hearty slap on the back to help the alicorn with her choking. Twilight coughed, horked, and finally spat out a partially chewed bite of cucumber and daisy sandwich she had been trying to eat.

“And what of the Fates?” Bucky asked.

“They have been here since the first souls formed,” Celestia replied.

Author's Note

Next chapter... the council is called to order.

Imagine... billions of years of experience in battling typos.

Chapter 476
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 476

“Twilight Sparkle, Buckminster, there is so much that both of you should know. I feel as though I have let you down by not informing you about all of this…” Celestia’s words faded out as the crowd continued to gather. The massive room was filling full of strange beings. “There hasn’t been a meeting called together like this for a long time. Usually, they call together our most active members. When the worldwide firearms ban was instituted, there were less than a dozen of us. We're not supposed to get involved.”

There was a dull roar through the crowd as Scorch and several others that Bucky did not know took seats in what appeared to be important positions. Several seats were empty. There was someone beside him, Bucky had met her but could not remember her name.

All around him, Bucky could see the many immortals of the world. He had no idea how many had packed into the impossibly large room. Some of them were quite curious and left Bucky filled with questions. One appeared to be a flame living on the end of a candle. He had been burning for a little too long, and, as Bucky watched with intense curiousity, someone used the old candle to light the new one, giving the flame creature a new place to rest, and then placed the new candle down into the holder after the old nub winked out of existence.

“There are Observers here… those who Watch. The last time I saw them was when I… was… when I...” Celestia fell silent, her words catching in her throat with a pained gasp.

Bucky knew what she was going to say though. Celestia had seen the Observers when she had gone through the mirror to be with Sombra. Beside him, Cadance gurgled, snapping him out of his moment of concentration.

Looking over, Bucky could see Berry Punch patting Cadance on the back, and little Cadance was squirming in Berry’s grasp. Cadance gurgled once more, her stomach made a squelching sound, and then a thunderous belch filled the cavernous room.

All around Bucky, various immortals began to snicker. He grinned sheepishly as he looked around him. Some of them had stopped snickering and had started laughing. Glancing over at Celestia, he saw the same embarrassed look that he knew was plastered over his own mug. Celestia was looking around, doing much the same as he was, trying to gauge reactions.

“It is her first meeting and she already has so much to say…”

Bucky heard the whispered words and felt the corners of his mouth turning upwards even more, his scarred cheek crinkling. As he felt the side of his face contort, Bucky came to the startling realisation that not only did he have an eye on the right side of his face again, but he had eyelids once more. Now distracted, he wondered how they had grown back.

“This meeting is now called to order!”

The voice belonged to Scorch and it boomed through the cavernous expanse. Nearby, Erebus whimpered and then let out a fearful whinny. Bucky heard Luna shushing the colt.

“We have a problem. Once more, outsiders have come and have changed the natural progression of things. Our whole world faces a threat and some of you believe that it is time to get involved.”

So much for pomp and circumstance. Bucky took note that the meeting simply started, no time wasted with titles or gimmicks. So far, he liked what he was seeing.

“It is not our place to get involved!”

“The Observers have become involved. Those who Watch are fearful of what may come. The weapons of another realm have come to our world. Guns of a terrifying new design unlike any other that we have seen here in this realm.”

“Whatever will happen will happen! We should not get involved!”

“The last time we had invaders from another realm it ended in the defilement of the alicorns! Do we want something like that happening again? Our world nearly ended!”

Bucky recognised that voice… that was Clotho, a mare he called his sister. He looked around, trying to spot her, and finally saw an earth pony mare. Some of the seats at the head of the gathering room was empty, and Bucky assumed that one of them must have been hers.

“You became involved, you and your meddling sisters! What good has it done the world?”

Biting down on his lip, Bucky swallowed an angry retort, knowing that it was not his place to say anything. He heard an angry growl from Luna and a snort from Celestia. A low murmuring filled the room.

“After enduring many trials and tribulations, after suffering complete collapse, Equestria rises like a phoenix from the ashes. It has become a beacon of hope and it is bringing the whole of the world together, along with the Sea of Grass. We have powerful agents that are finally undoing the damage done to the world by the defilement of the alicorns. The damage done to the griffon species is being purged and the griffons are now being restored to what they were meant to be because of our meddling,” Clotho said to the gathered immortals in a booming voice that easily carried through the room.

“Now that the Two Sisters are once again together, we have signs of tribal unity once more in their part of the world. The Chaos War and Discord’s reign did so much damage to the equine tribes—”

“WHICH IS WHY WE SHOULDN’T GET INVOLVED!”

Bucky saw Atropos boil over with anger at being interrupted. He saw her take a deep breath and regain some of her composure before she continued.

“Discord may have disrupted the equine tribes and their purpose, but he has since seen the error of his ways. He has worked to save them, he is now their protector, their guardian, and he was rehabilitated because of our so called meddling. Celestia and Luna are wonderful examples of what can be done when we do become involved but limit how much we interfere,” Atropos said.

“We can lead those we rule towards the greater good. The world is better place for our involvement. Can any here say otherwise? Might I remind you, without our rebellion, this world would have died,” Lachesis said.

The room fell silent.

Bucky felt Berry Punch lean up against him, he could feel her lips brush up against his ear, and then he heard her whisper, “Now, now, you will not get a better time.”

Licking his lips, Bucky stood up, looked back at Berry, felt her muzzle press against his own in a brief kiss, and then he screwed his courage to the sticking place.

“In the depths of Canterlot castle, there are now seven ponies that can tell you the fate of what will happen if you do not get involved. Mirror travelers. They come from a dead world. Many of their immortals died. I wonder how many of them kept saying ‘don’t get involved’ over and over, the battlecry of apathy… when the world was finally on the brink of destruction, powerful magics were used and many immortals were severed from what gives them power. The war against them ended with them dying… we can either learn from their mistakes… or you can continue to talk yourselves to death with platitudes about not getting involved and the danger that getting involved poses,” Bucky said.

Fear flooded every fibre of his being. He had been in a lot of harrowing situations, survived much, and fear was something he seldom felt, but he felt it now. He could hear the anger building up in some of the crowd. He knew that he would be utterly powerless against these beings.

“Ah… the world ender has spoken…”

“I have no desire to end anything… I have rejected my purpose and chose something else,” Bucky said, feeling the need to defend himself. “Were I to ascend, would any of you try to stop me, or would you just sit back and wait for me to kill you? Stopping me would be getting involved. My purpose is to end each and every one of you. Right now, my mind is already thinking of the ways and means of ending each and every one of you.”

This wasn’t entirely true, but Bucky knew that with time, it could be true. For now, he figured the bluff would be enough to serve his purpose.

“I now work to save one of your number, the griffon deity Odin. I chose life,” Bucky said.

“I have a question… if I might ask one.”

Bucky turned to Berry Punch, his eyes narrowed, and he wondered what Berry was up to. He smiled a mischievous smile. This was why he brought Berry.

“Speak earth pony mare… I would like to hear what you have to say,” a large minotaur female said in a voice that silenced the many murmured protests.

“I cannot help but wonder. Out of those who want to be involved, how many of you have been parents? Raised your young? How many of you have nurtured life? Protected it?” Berry asked.

The room filled with many voices, all speaking at once.

“SILENCE!” Scorch demanded.

The room fell silent. Bucky slowly began to understand just how much power Scorch had. One of the fey demon lords of Tartarus and the parent to quite a bit of the gathered pantheon.

“I have had many children. Both mortal and immortal. I have been both male and female. Life is something worth continuing. I raised Celestia and quite a number of you as well. How many in this room call me father or mother?” Scorch said.

“Many of us have never had offspring,” Clotho said.

“It is a great failing. We fail to understand the very lives that we strive to preserve, directly or indirectly,” Atropos continued.

“We have no other connection to this world other than our purpose,” Lachesis finished.

“Perhaps what you say has some truth. Perhaps I will go out and find some waif to rescue,” a large diamond dog said as he stood up from his chair and looked around the room.

“Perhaps some perspective is in order,” a giant pegasus said.

“Shield makes a good point,” Scorch said.

“The earth pony mare has got us talking about direct involvement,” the large female minotaur said in an amused voice. “If only for the sake of understanding. How many of us serve our purpose but still feel empty?”

“Perhaps we should spend some time gaining some understanding. But that is not why we came together here in this place. We have more pressing concerns. For now, I am willing to relax my position about involvement and say that, yes, we should become involved. The gun issue is of great concern to me. The introduction of weapons from outside of our realm disturbs me,” a being that was made out of clouds said in a voice that sounded like the rushing wind.

“We have one of the weapons here, with us. I have not seen its like, but I know the Observers have. Such is the way of things in many realities and realms.”

“Most realms that develop advanced weapons usually destroy themselves with violence.”

“Magic too,” a voice interjected from somewhere in the back of the room.

“Steps have been taken to control magic before it went too far out of control.”

“The alicorn of magic is mortal!”

“She may still fix the problem, serve her purpose, all before she dies.”

Looking at Twilight, Bucky could see her trembling. He wasn’t sure what she was feeling exactly, but he could tell that she didn’t like being spoke about in such a way. He felt a heated rush of anger.

“Look, we must come together. We must work together. The guns are a temporary problem at best. What of our Creator, who actively wishes to destroy us all? We have no chance unless we all stand together and become involved. The gun issue is merely a good point for us to begin to learn how to work with one another!” Clotho said.

“No one else can save us!” Atropos said.

“We face a real threat to this world. This is our chance to band together and see what we can do. If we can face down this threat, if we can learn to stand together, we might still be able to save ourselves from our Creator who wishes to destroy us. The alicorn of war was created to put an end to us all but he now works to save us. Anything is possible,” Lachesis said.

“To deal with the gun issue, we should discuss the fate of Labyrinthia,” Scorch suggested in a voice that completely silenced the room once more.

Author's Note

The meeting is called to order. Next chapter... more of the council.

I wonder if typos could come from another where and when.

Chapter 477
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 477

The debate about Labyrinthia started off with a few quiet words and then a few angry exclamations. Bucky heard several opinions, some he agreed with, others he disagreed with, and a few that made no sense to him. Much to his surprise, almost everyone in attendance agreed it was time to get involved, even if it was reluctant involvement, but no one could seem to agree on what to do.

Leaning over, Bucky kissed Berry Punch upon the cheek, bent his head down, gave Cadance a gentle kiss, and then he pulled Spike close and gave the nervous as well as bewildered dragon a reassuring hug.

Glancing over at Luna, Bucky tried to figure out what was going on with Spike, Twilight, Celestia, and Luna. Twilight had known that she had a false egg, or at least, she had known. She did not know that Spike was immortal. Her reaction to being told was disturbing, alarming, even worrisome. Twilight had told him that she knew that Celestia was keeping the information from her. This was right before Griffonholm and the events that took place there.

Distracted, thoughtful, Bucky began to wonder if Luna had done a little trimming of Twilight’s memories to ease the burden of Griffonholm and everything that had taken place there. It was just what Luna did. She had done it to him, but no longer. For good or for ill, Bucky remembered everything.

There was now a boring debate about the historical significance of Labyrinthia. Try as he might, Bucky could not be bothered gaining interest. It was far more interesting to speculate about how much Luna had cut away from Twilight’s mind to stabilise her mind after Griffonholm.

“So what could actually justify the eradication of an entire city?”

The question, asked in a moment of heated passion, seemed pointless. Bucky could think of a lot of reasons that a city deserved obliteration. As a pony with experience in razing cities, Bucky thought for a moment that he might have something to say, but then he lost interest.

He allowed Spike to squirm away and watched the dragon go over to Twilight.

“We have one of the guns. This is one of the guns used in the assault upon the royal palace. It is of a design that is not of this world or this realm.”

Slipping off of his chair, Bucky took to his hooves and trotted off to the front of the room where the table was. The gun, which had was set out upon the table for display. He heard murmurings of surprise as he passed through the crowd. He heard Celestia saying something about sitting back down, but that was easy to ignore.

Approaching the table, Bucky smiled at Scorch and then looked down to examine the gun. It was unlike anything he had seen before and he had no frame of reference from which to begin to draw conclusions.

“This is rather unusual,” a tall bipedal creature made of ice said as he peered at Bucky.

“Can you think of any being more suited for understanding a weapon made for war?” Scorch asked.

“No,” the ice creature replied.

“Is it unloaded?” Bucky asked. After a moment, Bucky saw Scorch nod.

Bucky lifted the gun in his levitation and began to examine it. He turned it about, flipped it over, and studied it from every angle. “You know, I know of somepony that might be able to tell us more about this.”

A creature that was a long snake with a strange looking head eyed Bucky intently. “Do you now? I would like to know more myself.”

Nervous about his answer, Bucky felt a little reluctant when he said, “My apprentice may have a little knowledge.”

There was a loud pop and Sunset Shimmer appeared. She was sleeping. Bucky glared around the room, daring somepony to be rude, and then approached Sunset. With a gentle prod, he tried to wake her.

“Sunset, wake up. Wake up and try not to panic,” Bucky said.

One eye opened. Bucky watched her whole body tense for a moment. He couldn’t imagine what she might be feeling, but he knew this would be disorienting for her.

Once more, Bucky gave Sunset a gentle pat to help her wake and to reassure her. He watched her yawn and then he stepped back as she rose to her hooves.

“What is going on?” Sunset Shimmer asked as she began to look around the room. She reached up with one front fetlock and rubbed her bleary eyes, first one, and then the other.

The time for gentleness was now over. Bucky cleared his throat. “Minion, I need for you to have a look at this gun. If you know anything, if anything seems familiar, I need for you to tell this council what you know.”

“You’re a naga,” Sunset Shimmer said when she saw the snake with the funny head. “Half snake and half human… it feels weird to see a human face on this side of the mirror.”

Grinning in a sheepish manner, Bucky prodded Sunset once more and then gestured at the gun. “Minion, if you please.”

Bowing her head, Sunset Shimmer nodded. “Of course Master.”

“How endearing,” the naga said as she watched Bucky and Sunset.

Bucky took a deep breath as Sunset Shimmer lifted the gun and began to examine it. She looked it over from every angle, squinted her eyes as she tried to read something written upon it, and then finally, she set it down upon the table.

“I don’t know a whole lot about guns, but I have watched a lot of movies. This is called a submachine gun. Typically, a submachine gun is fully automatic and it just sprays out bullets. This one says it is made by Krammler and Klein and it is a twelve point seven milimetre submachine gun. I remember this company from beyond the mirror… they made very powerful guns and there were lots of advertisements in magazines about how well made they were and how powerful they were. The selling point was something like ‘bigger is always better’ and they boasted that they didn’t use small ineffective rounds,” Sunset said.

“Fascinating,” the naga remarked as she slithered over to have a closer look.

“Klein, one of the founders of the company, was on the news a lot. He said guns were useless if they ran out of bullets, so all Krammler and Klein guns came with something called ‘infinity-fire’ or something. They featured greatly extended magazines. You couldn’t keep shooting forever, but you could keep shooting for a very long time. Their guns were made to be very easy to reload, very fast, and their television commercials showed a housewife demonstrating the ease of use,” Sunset said as she turned to look at the naga.

“These… commercials on… what was it? A television? Are these commercials common beyond the mirror?” the naga asked.

“Guns were everywhere beyond the mirror. There isn’t much in the way of magic in that world. People wanted to feel safe. So they built nuclear bombs that split atoms, bombs that spread diseases and germs, and they built a lot of guns so they could feel safe,” Sunset said.

“That is… incomprehensible,” the naga replied.

“They have something called ‘mutually assured destruction’ beyond the mirror. If one country fires off a nuke, then everybody fires off a nuke and everybody dies. They claim it keeps the world safe. Everybody is kind of paranoid and crazy on that side of the mirror. But yes, guns are everywhere. They are common. Some of them are very cheap. And almost everybody seems to have one. They have a big problem keeping guns away from kids… sometimes a kid will bring a gun to school and just start shooting their classmates,” Sunset said.

“How horrifying,” somebody gasped from within the crowd.

“No worse than me turning into a terrible she-demon,” Sunset Shimmer said as she hung her head in shame and heaved a sigh.

Giving Sunset Shimmer a stern glare, Bucky wondered how long it would take before Sunset noticed that he had two eyes once more. “Minion, now is not the time for self pity.”

Bowing her head, Sunset Shimmer closed her eyes for a moment. “Yes Master, of course. My apologies.” When she had finished speaking, she raised her head and opened her eyes.

Scorch rose from his seat and moved towards the table. “So we have civilisation of imbeciles bent upon their own destruction and now their weapons are crossing into this realm. This is the sum of all of my fears. This is part of why I loathe guns as much as I do. We need to send a clear message that anyone working with the mirror travelers and trading in off-realm weapons faces obliteration. Not a stern warning, not a promise of punishment, just a response of outright annihilation for anyone dealing with off-realm firearms.”

The hall filled with the sounds of murmuring and a few loud cries, but there were no objections. Bucky looked around. He saw what he thought were angry faces. Fearful faces. Worried faces. He could feel the fear in the room. He could smell the fear in the room.

“Lord of Winter… I know that you still possess the firearms that you took from the griffons. There is something I want from you,” Scorch said in a voice that echoed through the cavernous room.

Realising that refusal was not an option, Bucky turned to face Scorch and waited.

Scorch cleared his throat, rubbed his hands together, and then he nervously patted his own stomach. “It is my desire that you begin to research and develop firearms. I want them safe. I want them to have no possible chance to harm innocent bystanders. I want non lethal rounds that incapacitate. I want you to research lethal rounds as well, but only for the most dire of circumstances. I want for you to continue your research into neutralising chemical based projectiles that are used in guns.”

Bowing, Bucky nodded. “I will do what is required of me.”

“Now… about Labyrinthia. I am still willing to spare the city if it is completely evacuated and the residents surrender their arms. Celestia, you will make the announcement that you previously planned to make. Warn them. Let them know what is coming. Complete destruction without mercy,” Scorch said.

“Such action, while regrettable, is necessary,” Clotho said as she drew near the table.

“They will not surrender. You will encounter resistance when you go to Labyrinthia,” Lachesis added.

“While this might be enough to intimidate a majority of those rebellious against this new sense of world order, there will be those who resist, and there will be mirror travelers who will use their magic to instigate rebellion wherever they can. There are too many species vulnerable to magical influence,” Atropos finished.

Scorch nodded. “Which is why we are going to take the fight to the mirror travelers. This is why I am having the Lord of Winter research new arms. I do not like the idea that diamond dogs, minotaurs, and griffons are mostly powerless against the mirror travelers. They need a means to defend themselves. I am filled with self loathing at the very idea of guns being created by my command, but there is too much at stake. We are going to hunt down every stronghold, every hidden place, we will root out the mirror travelers and give them no quarter. They are every bit as vulnerable to guns as we are. I do believe it is time that we made them afraid of the very thing they have brought into this realm to plague us with. I say that we let them feel the perverse fury of the Lord of Winter and his terrible imagination.”

“And what of the nations that refuse to ally themselves with us?” someone asked.

“That depends. If they choose to remain neutral and stay peaceful, we leave them be. If they side with the mirror travelers, if they offer them aid, if those rebellious to global harmony are sheltered within their borders… they forfeit all rights to exist peacefully and we do what needs to be done for the safety and security of us all,” Scorch said.

“So we have slipped from a state of non involvement to an active position of ruling the world,” the naga said in a flat monotone.

“What else could be done?” Clotho asked.

“Celestia and Luna rule Equestria. We three sisters, the Fates as you call us, we are the de facto rulers of the Sea of Grass. Some of us have already taken up active positions in trying to preserve the world and prevent our own end. What we are doing now is no different than what is already being done,” Lachesis said.

“Only now, we have your support,” Atropos concluded.

“Unless there are any serious objections, this meeting is over. We have much to do and some of us have a world we need to govern,” Scorch said.

Author's Note

This chapter was written at a twelfth grade reading level. It has fifty eight paragraphs. It contains one hundred and seventy one sentences. Twenty eight of those sentences are somewhat above average difficulty. Eighteen of those sentences are of exceptional difficulty for the reading level. There are eight adverbs. And there are a grand total of twelve instances of passive voice.

Sadly, there may still be typos, even though I have spent HOURS editing this. I have decided to clean up my writing and take editing a bit more seriously.

Chapter 478
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 478

The lights in the room were dim; the room was quiet and calm. There had been a long discussion after the meeting had ended, and quite a number of beings had stayed to listen. Bucky felt exhausted, but was still able to keep going. Celestia was off somewhere, Bucky did not know where, and Luna was just outside of the door in the hall catching up with old acquaintances. Twilight was sitting at the small table in the corner, Bucky did not know what she was thinking or feeling, but he felt worried about her. Berry Punch was looking after Erebus and Cadance, who seemed content to cuddle together on one of the beds. Nearby, on the same bed, Spike was reading a book he had brought along to catch up on his schoolwork.

The door opened and Scorch entered. He moved with incredible speed, smiling as he drew near the bed. Reaching out, he grabbed Berry Punch, which startled her, and Bucky strained to control the sudden need to try to obliterate Scorch.

Lifting Berry Punch, he cradled her in his arms, Scorch gave her body a gentle squeeze. “You did so well out there. You got them to appreciate a mortal perspective. You made them think, you made them reconsider… you wonderful little pony you!” Scorch spun Berry around and then kissed her upon the head. After another squeeze, he reached out and set Berry down upon the bed once more.

“Thanks?”

Bucky could hear Berry’s confusion as he tried to calm himself. He watched as Scorch placed a hand upon Berry Punch’s now rounded stomach. The fey fire demon rubbed with a soft touch and Bucky could see the effect upon Berry; she melted and sank down into bed.

“So warm,” Berry said as she closed her eyes. “Oh that feels so nice.”

From where he was sitting in his chair, Bucky watched as Scorch turned to look at him. As Bucky took a deep breath and tried to relax, he heard Scorch say, “You did just what I had hoped that you would do. Bucky, thank you. For now, this is a time of gentle involvement. Not tyranny, but just a little assistance. Just enough to get you mortals interested in fighting for yourselves so you can deal with this threat. Afterwards, we can once again fade into the background.”

There was a lot to say but Bucky wasn’t sure how to say it.

“Scorch, thank you for trusting Bucky with the firearm issue… I know for certain that he will not let you down,” Berry Punch said as she opened her eyes.

“We met under trying circumstances… I’ve grown to respect and trust Bucky.”

Remembering how he and Scorch met, Bucky thought of something to say. “So… how is my mother doing? I trust that she has somehow proven herself… useful?”

Scorch chuckled and changed form, becoming a large well muscled earth pony. “Creatures with living flesh are such a rarity down here. There is a lot of demand for her. Right now she is serving the greater good. Because of her, I have managed to gain a few favours which in turn has scored me a few new allies.”

“Aw… mom finally did something good with her life,” Bucky said in voice that dripped with acid sarcasm. “I hope she rots.”

“No, no chance of rotting. At least not in a permanent sense. She was brought down here in body… which grants her functional immortality. You know how it is. You’ve been on the hook,” Scorch said.

“I shall have to learn to live with my disappointment.” The acidic words hung in the air for a moment and then Bucky heard Berry Punch clear her throat. Looking at Berry, Bucky saw that she was gesturing at Twilight Sparkle and Spike, both of whom had wide eyed looks of horror.

After a long moment of silence, Bucky thought it might be wise to apologise. “I’m sorry…”

The day after Nightmare Night was cold, so cold that it seemed impossible for the season. For most, this was only a cause of brief concern, but for Celestia, this was a cause of considerable concern. The seasons were somewhat out of control. The cause was unknown but the evidence could be seen by any who knew how to look.

“Raven, is everything prepared for my announcement?” Celestia asked.

Nodding, Raven looked up at Celestia. “Yes. The crowds are gathering. The news reporters are all accounted for, all of those invited have show up and even a few independents have arrived. Several auto-quills are ready to record your every word. Would you like a cup of tea before you begin?”

Shaking her head, Celestia closed her eyes for a moment, gave thought to her answer, opened her eyes, and then said, “No, I do believe that a glass of Fancy cognac is in order.”

Nodding once more, Raven replied, “Majesty, we have a fine Fancy Vieille Réserve as well as a few bottles of various hors d'âge cognac leftover from the Grand Galloping Gala.”

“That sounds lovely,” Celestia said.

“He’s finally drifted off to sleep. He won’t let go of Belisama though,” Derpy said as she stepped into the nursery with Berry Punch. She smiled at Bittersweet, who was in the corner on a cushion with Cadance, paused, and then trotted over to Bittersweet. Leaning down her head, she kissed the donkey between her ears and then went back over to Berry Punch. Berry, who was in the bowl shaped chair with Harper, scooted over a bit and Derpy climbed in.

Once settled in the chair, she leaned over and kissed Berry Punch on the cheek. Afterwards, she smooched Harper, who giggled from the affectionate kiss.

“So how was Tartarus?” Derpy asked.

Berry Punch rubbed her chin against Harper’s back and gave the foal a squeeze. “Tartarus was surprisingly pleasant. I can’t complain. I was treated very well there.”

Berry’s body was warm and Derpy could feel Berry’s ribs pressing against her own. The heat from the warm body next to her, the chill of the day, and the comfortable chair, all of these things made Derpy feel sleepy. A mid morning nap sounded pleasant. The grey mare yawned and then considered the option of returning to bed to be with Bucky.

Grasping a brush within her folded fetlock, Berry Punch went to work trying to brush Harper’s fluffy orange mane. In theory, this should help; in practice, it tended to cause Harper’s mane to become even fluffier and fuller. As she brushed, she leaned her head against Derpy and said, “Scorch told me to tell you that there is no chance of Bucky being hurt when he goes to Labyrinthia. Not with whatever they have planned. Scorch has given me his word, his promise, that Bucky will come home unscathed.”

Derpy let out a low equine sound of concern, almost a whicker, a deep resonant sound that existed only within her barrel. “I really want this to be true… Bucky has both eyes again. He finally went somewhere and came back with something. This coming trip scares me.”

“For fey creatures, their promises bind them. Scorch will keep his word. He wouldn’t have given his word if he wasn’t capable of following through with it,” Berry Punch said as she continued to brush Harper’s mane with slow even strokes of the brush.

“I remember Bucky’s grey eyes. I would give almost anything to see them again. All I have is a few photos now… photos of how he was. He was so different back then. So frail. So fragile. I still love him… that hasn’t changed, but I miss his eyes. I felt so bad when he lost his eye. I didn’t know how to deal with it. And then the Taint came along and took over his remaining eye,” Derpy said as she closed her eyes and recalled a mental image of how Bucky was.

Berry’s eyes opened wide and she almost dropped her brush. “The twins are kicking. They’re moving around in there. That feels so weird. What are they doing in there?”

“Dinky was a very active foal… my twins aren’t very active. At least not yet,” Derpy said as she opened her good eye and glanced over at Berry.

As Berry Punch was lost in the moment of feeling her twins move inside of her, Bon Bon and Lyra came into the room, both of them still looking somewhat exhausted. Lyra came to the bowl shaped chair to nose Harper while Bon Bon went over to plant a loving kiss on Bittersweet and Cadance.

“Harper! How is mama’s little girl?” Lyra said as she pressed her snoot into Harper’s cheek. Lyra snorted and caused Harper to giggle.

Bouncing up and down in place, Harper acted thrilled to see Lyra. “Mama!”

“You two aren’t going to believe this, but Bucky has two eyes again,” Derpy said.

Bon Bon whirled around to look at Derpy. “What?”

Taking a deep breath, Princess Celestia stepped out onto the balcony and looked out over the crowd that was gathered. The courtyard was full, too full. There were more ponies here now than there were for Twilight Sparkle’s coronation. There were quite a few griffons as well, the griffons who were now valued members of the palace staff.

The sound of the crowd cheering made her ears ring. Wincing, Celestia wished that the crowd would quiet down. The sound carried far too well in the royal courtyard. Her throat still burned from the multiple glasses of cognac. What she was about to do felt far too much like tyranny, but she knew it was something that had to be done. The time for being passive and trusting in the good left in the world was now over. Now it was time to take a more active role in keeping the world safe.

Princess Celestia felt a hand upon her back. Startled, she let out a shrill faint cry and turned around, her fear making her prance in place. She saw Scorch, someone she did not expect to see. He smiled and Celestia felt her tensions and fear melt away.

“I see my little girl is a bit jumpy. Nothing to be afraid of. I just showed up because I thought you might need a little support. I know how you feel about this,” Scorch said in low voice. “Look, just keep it short and simple. Nothing too complicated.” Scorch ran his hand along Celestia’s spine and tried to comfort her.

“Thank you Scorch,” Celestia said. She took a deep breath and just for one moment, allowed herself to lean up against Scorch, glad to feel his reassuring warmth.

“Look, I raised you… and I know how hard this is going to be on you. I just want you to know that I’m proud of you. I might have only been your nanny in title, but I always felt as though you were one of my own,” Scorch said.

Celestia felt tingles radiating from everywhere Scorch’s heavy hand touched. It brought her comfort, something she both desired and needed. “Someone had to keep me from burning the world down.”

Giving Celestia a little shove, Scorch pushed her towards the rail of the balcony. “Stop being a scared little foal. Momentous change is necessary. We should not be afraid of it.”

Swallowing, Celestia turned to face the crowd once more. She cleared her throat.

“We find ourselves in dire circumstances. There has been a massacre in the Shire Isles. A serious threat now faces the entirety of our civilisation. Because of this, the Solar Court must endure change.” Celestia paused and allowed her words to sink in for a few moments. She could hear Scorch beside her. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened her eyes once more. “The Solar Court is now one of the groups responsible for the harmonic coexistence of our civilisation and exists to protect you from the Lunar Court. Come to the Solar Court seeking peace or the Lunar Court will find you and obliterate you without a second thought. The Solar Court is your only means of protection. Seek shelter in the light or face the darkness alone. I warn you, there are terrible things that lurk in the darkness, things you have no hope to defeat should you fight against them.”

In the crowd below, flashbulbs popped. Hundreds of cameras were now snapping pictures. A roar went through the crowd, but Celestia could not tell if the mood was positive or negative. She gave the crowd her best look of grim resolve.

“Residents of Labyrinthia… surrender now and you may live. Flee the city. Surrender your arms. This is your only warning. You cannot comprehend the terrible punishment that is coming. If the city is emptied out of all residents, it will be spared. But if so much as one defender remains in defiance, then destruction follows. The world will once again know why my sister is called ‘The Electric Death.’ Those of you that study history will already know, but too many of you forget your history.”

More flashbulbs popped down below.

“I fear we must follow a treacherous path to reach the greater good. I hope we do not stumble. We face an enemy that seeks our destruction. I will be releasing a full explanation to the newspapers. The document that will be made available is to be printed as is. Nothing added, nothing taken away.”

When Celestia finished speaking, massive banners unfurled bearing messages to enlist in the guard. Horns blared. Much to Celestia’s relief, she heard the sounds of the crowd cheering, a sound that made her knees feel weak and wobbly. She readied herself for one final announcement and took a deep breath.

“As of this moment, Equestria’s military might is now ruled by the Triumvirate. Princess Luna of the Lunar Court, War Chief Buckminster Bitters, also of the Lunar Court, and Lord Governor Keg Smasher of the United Isles. Enemies of global harmony, make peace with me or face absolute destruction from them. You choose!”

Author's Note

Oh Goddess the editing. Fifty seven paragraphs. Two hundred and two sentences. Four adverbs. Twelve uses of passive voice. Many many many hours spent picking it apart and putting it back together to make coherent sentences without using adverbs. Correction of tenses.

And there still might be typo. I've been wrestling with this all day. Ugh.

Chapter 479
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 479

“Scorch… I’m very afraid.”

Celestia’s confession told Scorch everything. He turned to look at Celestia. Her usually formal speech had even been marred by a contraction. He changed shape, not even realising he had done so, becoming a sleek looking pegasus.

“Tell me that I did the right thing Scorch, I cannot bear this,” Celestia said, her voice little more than a whisper borne of fear.

Scorch stomped his hoof. “No.”

He could see the hurt look on Celestia’s face. It pained him more than he cared to admit.

“No?” she asked.

Shaking his head, Scorch replied, “No.”

“No I did not do the right thing?” Celestia’s face was one of confused fear.

Seeing that Celestia was on the verge of tears, Scorch stepped closer to her. “No, I will not tell you that you are doing the right thing. I raised you with a fine set of morals. I raised you to think for yourself. I showed you how to strive towards the greater good and how to follow the path of the least amount of harm. At some point, you stopped trusting me, me, the one that actually raised you, fed you, wiped your far too white bottom, kept you safe, free from harm, and taught you how to hold back your power so that you could preserve life rather than destroy it. You turned away from me and chose to listen to him instead. He messed with your head. You got all turned around. You stopped listening to me. So no, I will not tell you if you are doing the right thing for the sake of your comfort at this particular time. What I will do is stand beside you and let you make your own choices and then be there for you come what may.”

Celestia stood in stunned silence and her eyes flooded over with tears.

“You’ve had enough of your paternal figures telling you what to do I think. Time for me to step back and let you fly. I am confident in how I raised you,” Scorch said.

“Thank you Scorch… I think… I think I am going to go find Tourmaline and allow her to cheer me up.” As she was speaking, Celestia began to turn to leave.

Watching her go, Scorch smiled. Muttering to himself, he said, “They grow up so quickly.”

Thistle, down deep below the surface, floated with effortless ease in the depths. Derpy and Bon Bon had been by earlier, she had been happy to see them, and they had told her that Bucky now had two eyes once more.

This news made Thistle ecstatic.

A school of fish swam past. Thistle could not see them, but she could sense them. The lake was a living thing now, an extension of her will. Even with the griffons, there were more than enough fish just so long as the balance was maintained. The water was clean, it was good water. Thistle had cultivated plants. Thistle had brought balance.

Reaching down, she rubbed the rounded place between her barrel and her tail section.

The fish departed, leaving in a hurry. There was a disturbance in the water. With a flick of her finned tail, Thistle shot off towards the source of the disturbance. Something was swimming in her lake. It was far too cold any normal creature to swim in this water. Thistle hoped that somepony or somebirdy had not fallen in.

She moved upwards where it was light now and she started to be able to see again. Ahead of her was a dark shape. Something… curious was swimming towards her. Thistle had trouble believing what she was seeing.

There was another kelpie in her lake.

It was moving right for her. Thistle froze in panic. Her whole body jolted when she felt the touch of the other kelpie. She felt two forelegs wrapping around her and pulling her close. She felt another tail wrapping around her own.

It was Bucky.

Throwing her forelegs around him, Thistle squeezed back. Try as she might, she could not get close enough to him. Much to her amusement, Thistle realised that she was larger than Bucky in this form. She entwined her long supple body around his and kissed him upon his cheek. One kiss, then another, and then one more. Those kisses weren’t enough. She sought out his lips, locking down upon them, her aggressive kelpie nature took charge and began to work out her frustrations.

After a passionate exchange, Thistle pulled away. “How?”

“How are we talking?” Bucky asked.

Thistle giggled. “Kelpie magic… but how are you a kelpie? Male kelpies don’t exist.”

“I’m clever.” It was all Bucky felt he needed to say. It was Bucky’s universal explanation.

“You have two eyes.” As she spoke, Thistle coiled herself around Bucky a little more, her instincts taking over. She applied a bit of loving constriction.

Female kelpies coiled around their captives until they got what they wanted from them. Their long supple bodies were ideal for underwater copulation and they had the useful ability to allow their victims to breathe. Or not breathe if they wanted to take the fight out of them.

Thistle wrapped her forelegs around Bucky’s neck, pressed her snoot against his, and then just held him close. She could feel him against her belly. As she clung to him, she felt Bell Heather begin to flop around inside her.

“The foal feels excited,” Thistle said.

“I can feel her…”

Bucky’s body flexed against her own and Thistle shifted her mass to press her belly against Bucky. Bucky’s kelpie form was smaller, slender, and his tail felt a little scrawny.

“How did you become a kelpie?” Thistle asked.

“I became a freshwater merpony.”

She kissed the corner of his mouth and then Thistle ran her hoof through Bucky’s long weedy mane that was very much like her own. “Oh you are a clever pony.”

“I wanted to spend some time with you before I left. I wanted to make sure my wife and my foal are well. I’ve been worried. I thought maybe we could have a nice meal together. I just woke up and the magic took quite a bit out of me,” Bucky said.

With a coquettish giggle, Thistle rubbed herself against Bucky. “I’m sure I could come up with something for you to nibble on.”

Not requiring her body to swim, Thistle willed herself upwards. She rose, taking Bucky with her, reveling in his closeness, glad for the temporary reprieve in her sometimes lonesome existence in the lake. After a moment, Thistle broke the surface. She and Bucky gasped, now breathing air. She kissed him once more, then pulled away with a wet slurp.

“How is the water not freezing cold?” Bucky asked.

A thoughtful expression settled over Thistle’s features. “It just isn’t. I don’t know how or why. It feels cold sometimes if the loneliness becomes painful. Sometimes it feels so cold that I just have to get out.”

“That makes sense. Probably some means to motivate a kelpie to go and find a mate,” Bucky said.

Thistle pressed her cheek against the good side of Bucky’s face. “I’ve already found a mate. I have no desire to find another. Just you. I can’t believe you came to me.”

They bobbed together on the surface, holding one another. The chill wind blew and Bucky could feel it upon his soaked pelt. There was a soft bump against his stomach and he realised he could feel his foal thrashing around inside of Thistle.

“I know you felt that,” Thistle said.

“I sure did.”

Nosing Bucky’s mane, Thistle snorted. It was a strange greenish black. The plants were long and instead of flowers, there were broad leaves. She looked into his eyes. This form was pony-like enough to reflect his true self. One eye, his left eye, was Tainted. His right eye, now restored, was a strange shade of purple blue.

“Well, at least now you have no excuse not to catch your own fish. You have a fine body for swimming,” Thistle said.

“Before I do anything, I don’t want to do anything that might offend you. I’ve never been a kelpie before. There are some questions about being a kelpie I feel I need to ask.”

Rolling her eyes, Thistle heard mischief in Bucky’s voice. “Yes Bucky?”

“Well, bodily functions. How do you manage them in the lake?”

Without warning, there was stinging fire upon Thistle’s cheeks. “Oh… oh my. Okay. For um, liquid waste, I tend to just, um, let go wherever. Kelpie urine isn’t like other creatures and their urine. We, um, we pass fresh drinkable water. The doctors were quite surprised at the hospital to discover this after they requested a urine sample. For the, um, solid waste, I have several places down in the depths that have plants that need nourishment and I place my leavings there. It keeps the lake healthy and in balance. Between the clams, the bottom feeders, and the plants, the water stays clean and pure.”

“So everything exists in balance. Fascinating.”

“I will show you places where you can go. I don’t know how your urine will come out though.” Thistle felt hot flush travel through her body.

“Oh, that’s not a concern. This body can eat and take things in, it just goes to my real body, which is somewhere else. That body has to deal with the waste. I just wanted to find out how you do your business in the lake because I am nosy, that’s all.”

More heat flooded through Thistle’s body. A searing sensation crept over Thistle’s face. “You… jerk.”

“I know.”

Thistle felt Bucky’s forelegs shifting around her, one was moving up her back and along the base of her neck. She pressed her lips together into a flat lined pout. He was touching all the right places… rubbing all the right things. It was difficult, if not impossible, to remain angry with Bucky. She closed her eyes and then felt two lips nibbling upon her own. She tried resisting this time, tried to pull her head back, but Thistle didn’t want to resist. She had been so lonesome. In a while, Bucky would be leaving, and Thistle knew she would be lonesome once more.

“Bucky… mmmm… Bucky darling… Bucky, love, stop for a moment and listen to me.”

Thistle felt Bucky pull away. She opened her eyes and looked at him. His snoot was scant inches from her own. She took a deep breath. “While it would be very easy for us to do things here with one another in the water, the doctor told me I can’t do anything. I didn’t say anything because I didn’t think it would be a problem. Usually we just fool around and you kiss me down there and then you scratch your own itch with somepony else. But with these bodies, we could certainly have a go at one another I think. My womb is placing pressure on stuff and parts of me have been shortened. I really didn’t understand it and I didn’t ask because I didn’t think it would be a problem.”

“I understand Thistle… I would never want to hurt you. I could never live with myself if I did,” Bucky said.

“But after I have this foal and I am healed, I am dragging you down into the depths to have my way with you,” Thistle promised.

“So a meal then, followed by a nice afternoon together.”

Again, Thistle felt her whole body flush with heat. “I would like that. And maybe, just maybe, we can find a way to make each other feel good…”

“Would the lake still have drinkable water if we did that?” Bucky asked.

Thistle could hear the teasing tone in his voice. “Bucky, you should never drink water. Fish screw in it you know.”

Bucky nodded. “Which is why it is safer to drink booze.”

Pressing her lips against Bucky’s, Thistle pulled him down into the depths, glad to have his company. If he had to leave her, Thistle intended to give him a reason to want to come home. Her lips parted and she tapped the tip of her tongue upon Bucky’s lips, as if she was knocking to seek entrance. When she was invited inside, Thistle lost herself in his embrace.

Author's Note

Sixty nine paragraphs. Two hundred and six sentences. Five adverbs, done in speech. Six uses of passive voice. Total time spent writing: almost eight hours. Less than two hours of typing followed by about six hours of editing and completely rearranging everything to make it legible and well written. Over one hundred adverbs slipped out, almost all of which were trimmed away, and almost sixty instances of passive voice, most of which were chopped out and replaced with something active to make things more compelling.

Alas, I suspect that typos have still managed to escape me, which drives me barmy just thinking about it.

Chapter 480
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 480

There were four mares and one griffoness at the dining table. Bucky, full of fish from a large meal earlier, ate nothing, but drank a strong fragrant tea flavoured with lemon peels and ginger. He would be leaving later and this was their last chance to spend time with one another.

He had spent the afternoon with Thistle, then a bit of time with his foals, all of them, Diamond Tiara included among their number, and now he was spending time with his wives.

The meal smelled and looked delicious. Bucky regretted being so full and eyed the serving platters. Deep fried mushrooms. Onion rings, beer battered and also deep fried. Vegetable pasties, filled with bits of root vegetables, peas, corn, and soft white cheese. Semillon went all out on a wonderful meal.

No one would ever know that the pie crusts and the batter had been made with mealworm flour, making it an ideal meal even for creatures like Belisama.

The griffoness, who had been quiet throughout the meal so far, set down her fork and looked at Bucky. “I am coming with you.”

Lowering his teacup away from his muzzle, Bucky raised his eyebrow. “There is no need. I assure you, I will be fine. This will be a very short, very quick trip.”

“I don’t care… I am coming with you.” Belisama, who had been rather submissive so far, sat up straighter and raised her crest up high. “One of us needs to be with you. Derpy and Berry are pregnant and ideally should remain here at home. Bon Bon and Lyra have their shop to run.”

“And you are indispensable to Violet—”

“It was Violet that told me that I should be going with you and then lectured me on my place in the greater scheme of things. Each of us, all of us, we females who are your wives, serve different roles and functions. In times of war, I am the most suited to be at your side,” Belisama said with an uncharacteristic assertiveness. She fluffed out, making herself look larger, making ready to challenge Bucky if necessary.

Four mares all looked over at Belisama and then over at Bucky in unison.

“Belisama—”

Banging her talons down upon the table, Belisama sat up as straight as possible to make herself look taller. She puffed out a bit more and lifted her other talons, extended her index talon, and pointed at Bucky. “No! You listen to me… I will not be talked into submission. I will not be coaxed into changing my mind. I am coming with you!”

“—I find your assertion entirely reasonable. I need to talk to you anyway about something very important… about our subjects. The good of those we serve.”

Belisama deflated and sank down into chair. “You weren’t going to tell me no?”

Berry Punch tittered around a mouthful of mushroom.

The griffoness’ crest fell; it now lay flat against her head. Belisama heaved a small sigh and looked around the table at her fellow-wives. “It took me forever to work up enough nerve to do that.”

Leaning over, Derpy reached out and gave Belisama a gentle pat on the shoulder.

“Somebirdy is getting braver and bolder,” Bon Bon said. She turned her amused grin upon Belisama. “Bucky can be intimidating… he’s headstrong, stubborn, and at times, painfully stupid. It can be difficult to keep him in line.”

Belisama peeped and Bucky snorted.

“Bucky is really just a big foal,” Derpy said. When she was done speaking, she crammed a bite into her mouth and chewed with a great deal of enthusiasm, making happy little grunts as she devoured yet another pie.

“Bucky and Lyra both.” Bon Bon turned to look at Lyra and stuck out her tongue for a moment. Leaning over, she made up for her teasing with a quick peck on Lyra’s cheek.

“I almost made myself sick with worry trying to work up the courage to be defiant… I played through the scenario in my head so many times trying to come up with arguments for everything that Bucky might say,” Belisama admitted.

“And what did worry get you?” Berry Punch asked as she helped herself to more onion rings. After dropping a bunch on her plate, she crammed one into her mouth.

“It is still difficult for me to just make demands,” Belisama said. She picked up her fork, stabbed a mushroom, and then pecked off a bite.

“Then get one of us to help you if you ever feel insecure about making your feelings known,” Lyra said around a mouthful of onion ring.

Swallowing some of what she was chewing on, Berry Punch nodded and kept chewing.

“I can be a reasonable pony.” After speaking his piece, Bucky took a long sip of tea.

Bon Bon sniggered. “A very reasonable pony.”

Snorting at Bon Bon’s words, Bucky then gave her the stinkeye. “I can be a reasonable pony.”

Swallowing what was left in her mouth, Berry Punch then turned to look at Bon Bon. “To be fair, Bucky has his moments. He can be a reasonable pony. Most of the time, he just chooses not to be.”

Chuckling, Bucky set down his teacup. “That’s fair.”

“Bucky is forced to deal with very unreasonable creatures, so his unreasonableness is probably an asset,” Derpy said.

Lyra made a gesture with her hoof and pointed at Derpy. “She makes an excellent point.”

“I remember one unreasonable creature I had to deal with a while back,” Bucky said.

Taking interest, Bon Bon turned to look at Bucky. “Do tell.”

“Well, I was minding my own business and I bumped into her. She gets it into her head to start chasing me. I kept running, but in all of her unreasonableness, she takes this as an invitation to chase me.” Pausing, Bucky looked around the table as he heard the sounds of chortling, snickering, and Berry Punch’s unrepressed laughter. “Being the unreasonable creature I was, I decided to marry her.”

Unable to contain herself, Derpy began giggling, her bashfulness caused her to cover her face with her front hooves. The giggles became giggle-snorts.

“So, being the unreasonable sort that I am, I decided it would be a good idea to have a whole gaggle of wives… now there is six of them,” Bucky said.

Laughing, Lyra used her magic to flick a green pea at Bucky’s head and bounced it off of his nose. It landed on his tea saucer. “How dare you suggest that I am unreasonable.”

Bucky first looked at Lyra, then down at the lone green pea sitting on his saucer, and then back at Lyra once more. He chuckled, then his chuckle became more of a laugh, and the laugh gave way to a guffaw. He slumped down in his chair and howled until tears began to stream from his eyes.

Wiping her mouth with the back of her foreleg, Berry Punch leaned forward. “It is good that we can laugh like this. After everything we have been through, at least we can still laugh. If you can laugh, it means your spirit isn’t broken.” After speaking, Berry Punch thought back to the times when Bucky could not laugh, the worst of which was after the flogging. Her face became solemn from the memory. “We’ve been through so much together. Even you Belisama. There is no doubt that you are one of us.” Once more, Berry Punch smiled.

“I wish Thistle was here,” Derpy said as she wiped one and then the other, removing tears of laughter. She took a deep breath, let it out a little at a time, and then let out a few more chuckles.

Glancing first at Bucky and then at Derpy, Bon Bon grinned. “I bet Thistle is a happy kelpie. I’m glad she got a chance to have Bucky all to herself today.”

Berry Punch banged her hoof on the edge of the table. “I bet Bucky got himself some tail this afternoon!”

There was a thump as Bucky hit the floor after falling out of his chair while laughing.

Reaching over, Derpy poked Berry with her hoof. “Ugh, puns!”

“Just call me Berry Puns,” Berry said between gasps of laughter.

Derpy made the same sort of face that she usually made when biting into lemon. “That was Berry bad. Berry, Berry bad.”

Without warning, there was a flatulent sound and Lyra almost jumped out of her chair. She giggled, and with all the speed she could muster, placed both hooves beneath the table. “Bucky!”

“Lyra, what’s wrong?” Bon Bon asked.

Squirming, Lyra wiggled to one side, then twisted to the other. “Bucky is under the table! He just raspberried me right in the twa—AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”

There was another wet sounding raspberry from beneath the table and Lyra shrieked.

Saying nothing, Derpy slipped from her chair and disappeared beneath the table. There was a thump, the plates as well as the platters upon the table rattled, and then there was raucous laughter from beneath the table.

Bon Bon and Berry Punch watched as Lyra was pulled beneath the table. The unicorn vanished from view, there were a succession of loud raspberries followed by giggles. Belisama looked nervous, and had good reason to be. Any of them might be next and a three way glance was exchanged.

As Berry Punch and Belisama’s eyes lingered on one another, Bon Bon was dragged beneath the table with a thump and a titter. Shrugging, Berry Punch slid down from her chair to join the party beneath the table, leaving behind Belisama, who had a very confused look upon her face.

The new streamlined zeppelin design was sleek and cutting edge modern. It had a small cabin secured just beneath the gasbag, attached by a direct connection rather than a suspended ship like older style airships. This one had no markings, no flags, no visible indicators to let anyone know the country of origin.

The night, which neared the midnight hour, was frigid and each breath taken was visible. Off in the distance, the school had a pleasant warm glow coming from some of its windows. The dormitory towers were well lit.

The foals had long since gone to bed save one. Sentinel stood with the adults, remaining quiet as they said their goodbyes. This was a quiet and rather subdued goodbye. He did not sense much in the way of fear; in fact, his mothers seemed to be taking this departure rather well. They were laughing, having fun, and talking about dinner.

Something had happened at dinner. Sentinel wasn’t sure what had happened, but Sparkler had gone into the dining room to investigate the ruckus and then had come back giggling and flustered. Upon questioning, she refused to speak about whatever was going on in there.

Off a short distance away, Barley and Luna were having a moment alone. Sentinel watched them for a moment, he suffered a feeling of embarrassment as he watched them kiss, and then Sentinel turned away. Glancing back, he forced himself to watch for a moment, hoping to improve his own technique.

“Sentinel, look after your siblings.”

Hearing his father’s voice, Sentinel turned away from the sight of Barley and Luna devouring one another’s faces. He nodded. “Yes father. Of course.”

“Look after my griffons.”

Once more, Sentinel nodded. “I will do as you ask, father.”

“While I am gone, Diamond Tiara will be moving to Rarity and Coco’s. Try to understand that it is for the best and try not to take it too hard,” Bucky said.

This time, Sentinel did not nod. Feeling dejected and heavy hearted, Sentinel replied, “Yes father.”

“If you can, tear yourself away from your schoolwork and Diamond Tiara. Spend some time with Thistle. She misses you.”

Sentinel gave a shame-filled nod. “Yes father… I will spend more time with Thistle.”

Watching as his father drew near, Sentinel took a deep breath. Sentinel felt his father wrap his right foreleg around his neck. Leaning in, Sentinel lunged upwards and placed both of his own forelegs around his father’s neck. “I want to come with you.”

“I know… but you need to stay in school.”

Daring to squeeze a little more, Sentinel closed his eyes. “I know. I will make you proud.”

“Sentinel, I already am.”

Unable to stop himself, Sentinel felt the burning sting of tears in his eyes, accompanied by the feeling of shame that always came with them. Overcome with emotion, he kissed his father on the side of his face, whimpered, let go, squirmed free, and then he ran, unable to face his father in this state. He ran until he made it to the front door. He jerked it open. He could hear voices behind him, but he dared not stop. He ran through the entrance way, down the hall, until he finally made it to his cubby beneath the stairs. He pulled the door open, bolted inside, and slammed the door shut behind him.

Burying his face into a pillow, Sentinel wept.

Author's Note

The stats: Seventy five paragraphs. One hundred and eighty eight sentences. Five adverbs, all of them spoken. Nine uses of passive voice.

Many many typos corrected. I think this is getting easier.

Chapter 481
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 481

After a few gentle knocks, Luna let herself into Bucky’s cabin. It was small but well appointed. She looked around, saw Bucky on the bed, and then sat down in a large comfortable chair. Bucky was reading and Luna saw him look up from his book to look at her.

“Does this ship even have a name?”

Luna shook her head. “No. This ship does not yet have a name. This is still technically a prototype. The best of what technology and magic have to offer. It was designed by Zaph Zeppelin, a lone earth pony born into a family of famous airship constructing unicorns. He is currently the pride of the family. Not a unicorn, but invented a new type of magic that allows zeppelins to travel at high speeds. Had to explain his idea to his family. He had to bring them around to his way of thinking.”

“You sound proud.”

“Oh, I am.” Luna’s ears perked. She heard something, but couldn’t tell what it was.

“Wondering what that sound is?” Bucky asked. His voice was little more than a whisper.

Nodding, Luna leaned forward. “What is that?”

“That is the sound of Belisama purring. Griffons purr when they are happy. Who knew?”

Blinking, eyelids fluttering like butterflies caught in the breeze, feeling confused, Luna shook her head. “Griffons do not purr. I have lived for an exceptional length of time and I have never heard a griffon purring.”

“I heard it the first time when she went to sleep after she had given herself to me. Did you ever stop to think that the griffons became so miserable after the loss of their purpose that they forgot how to purr?”

Unable to come up with a reasonable reply, Luna lapsed into silence as she thought about Bucky’s words. She settled down deeper into her chair, thinking about what Bucky had said, and for a moment, she thought of Erebus, who was off asleep in her cabin.

“So… how is it we can fly so fast?” Bucky asked.

Snapped out of her distracted state, Luna refocused her attention on Bucky. “Huh? Oh… fast…” Luna took a deep breath and then in a hushed whisper said, “The gasbag is slightly less than real. When the higher speeds are desired, the gasbag phase-shifts slightly. There is over a whole acre of fabric up there and that has a lot of drag. The cabin has been streamlined so it slips through the atmosphere with ease.”

“The cabin remains solid due to technical reasons I suppose,” Bucky said.

“Too many materials and too much mass to phase-shift. Plus, there was a problem with the living suddenly dropping through the floors.” Luna scowled and rolled her eyes. “There are other problems with this ship and its design, the fuel source being the chief complaint.”

“Are we burning butterfly farts or something?” Bucky asked.

Smiling, Luna settled into her chair and rested her head upon the arm. “To operate the phase-shift, we require raw liquid mana. A lot of arcano-tech relies upon a trickle charge from ley line gatherers. The technology to do this though can only produce a small amount of power though. So to fuel this craft, we have to milk unicorns. There are concerns that it could be seen as exploitative, even though the unicorns are willing and are paid very well.”

“That’s not what I hear.”

Feeling annoyed, Luna’s smile turned downwards into a frown. “The prisons are different. They are paying off a debt to society. Many of the unicorns there have committed crimes of a magical nature. They are not harmed and the extraction allows them to pay for their misdeeds.”

“Look, I understand what you are doing and what is being done, but the average common pony if they hear about this is going to take issue.”

After a moment of careful consideration, Luna’s frown pressed into a straight line.

“All things considered though, this is an impressive craft. We’ll be traveling almost five thousand miles in the span of about thirty to thirty two hours. The Scorned Mare would take one hundred and twenty five to one hundred and fifty hours to make the same trip. That is quite some difference. What a marvelous age we enter. A week of travel in a day.”

Belisama rolled over and made a faint yowling sound in her sleep.

Her horn flaring, Luna made a shushing sound and Belisama drifted back into deeper slumber. Luna’s ears relaxed and began to droop somewhat. “The Shadowbolt Initiative is off to a good start. There are many promising candidates. I have begun the construction of the transformation lab in Hidden Hollow Fortress. I will be needing your help soon.”

Bucky nodded and closed his book.

“Two recent finds have proved useful. The first is an earth pony mushroom farmer with three legs. I was thinking that we should help him with that… anyhow, he is quite good at cultivating mushrooms of all kinds… including toxic varieties that will be of some use to us and our endeavours. His name is Black Briar. Like Fever Cure, another recent find of mine, Black Briar is a skilled alchemist,” Luna said as one ear perked back up, listening for the sounds of a fussy Erebus.

“And the other?” Bucky asked.

“The other is a rescue from an illegal pit fighting operation. I am not sure what he is exactly… he’s a pony… or at least part pony anyway. I have a suspicion that he is part diamond dog. He doesn’t have hooves… he has paws and he sort of looks rather… lupine. He’s as strong as most of the male lunar pegasi, intelligent enough to work with, displays a fair bit of cunning, and appears to be quite durable. He is called Moonless Night. For having been ill-treated for most of his life, he is rather kind and gentle. Protective of young. I have already been testing him in dreams, placing him into various scenarios to see how he will react. I like what I see so far.” Luna’s ear dropped, going limp once more when Luna was satisfied that Erebus was still asleep.

“This is what we should have been doing all along… taking the fringe elements of society, finding redeemable qualities, and then searching for a way to make them useful,” Bucky said.

Luna felt her eyelids growing heavy. It had been a long day. The chair she was curled up in was comfortable and soft. “All the information about the Shadowbolt Initiative has been left with Violet.”

“I will review it.”

Feeling relaxed, Luna allowed her eyes to close. She sighed, trying to think of something to say, some reason to open her eyes and keep talking, but nothing came to mind. Without meaning to do so, Luna drifted off into slumber.

Lifting his head from his book, Bucky’s ears perked. Luna’s cabin was just next door. He heard a soft cry. More of a test cry by Bucky’s reasoning, the sound a foal makes to check and see if any adults were listening before they decided to just let rip and cry with abandon. There was another snuffling cry, this one a little louder than the first.

Luna was still sleeping, curled up in the chair beside the bed.

Slipping out of the bed, Bucky took careful steps over the wooden floor, open the door, took several quiet steps down the hall, went into Luna’s cabin, and retrieved Erebus. Lifting the foal in his magic, Bucky smiled at the big colt.

“Somepony needs a diaper change…”

Looking around the room, Bucky soon found the supplies he needed. He laid out a blanket upon the bed, lay Erebus down upon it, pulled out a few scrubbing wipes (extra absorbent!), set them aside, readied a fresh diaper, and then he prepared himself.

At least he was a unicorn. Earth ponies and pegasi had to do this with manipulation shoes and sometimes their own lips. Berry Punch and Bon Bon were far braver ponies than he was. He had waded through a flood of blood and entrails, but there was no way he was changing a diaper with his mouth.

When Bucky pulled open the diaper, two things happened; the containment that held back most of the appalling stench failed, which almost took Bucky to the floor, and cold air hit Erebus’ once warmed flesh. The colt let out a high pitched squeal. So sharp and piercing was the sound that Bucky had to grit his teeth to endure it. The distinctive sound was unique to lunar pegasi; Bucky had heard a similar sound come from Sentinel on a few occasions.

“I’m sorry little one… I know it’s cold in here, I’ll get you cleaned up and warm in just a moment,” Bucky said, hoping to soothe the now fussy colt.

He went to work trying to get Erebus cleaned up and then realised the futility of trying to scrub the mess out of Erebus’ thick pelt. Snorting with frustration, Bucky scrubbed a little harder and then realised that he was going to have to get creative with his magic or get Erebus into a bath. Erebus was a real mess, his dock and the base of his tail was caked with filth. Bucky groaned.

“You know, there are many who call you a monster but they never see you in these moments. I wish the world could see what I have been watching for the past few minutes.”

Cringing, Bucky did not turn around. Luna’s voice sounded sleepy and amused.

“You will never get him cleaned. Here, allow me to carry him into the shower. He loves getting a shower, I think he likes the warm water. You were very kind to take care of him while I was sleeping.”

Slumping, saying nothing, Bucky admitted defeat and stepped aside.

“Oh do not look so glum. I know you would have cleaned him up eventually,” Luna said.

He moved over a little more and watched as Luna lifted Erebus, holding him in a faint blue glow. Bucky’s ears fell backwards as Erebus’ cries became ear-destroying shrieks.

“He sees mama and now he’s hungry.”

Luna’s voice was almost inaudible over the sound of the colt crying and Bucky had to strain to hear it. Luna departed, walking out the door, leaving Bucky alone in the room. Bucky could hear Erebus’ cries as Luna carried him down the hall to the shower.

Now alone, Bucky made himself busy, cleaning everything so Luna’s life was a little easier. When everything was clean, Bucky turned off the light and vacated the room.

Belisama watched as the sky went racing by with her beak pressed up against the glass. Below her, clouds went shooting past at impossible speeds. There was no sound, no audible indicator of flight, only the silent passing of clouds.

Sighing, Belisama felt a moment of loneliness. Bucky was asleep, the crew was quiet as well as reserved, and there was no one to talk to.

“Hello Belisama.”

The griffoness pulled her beak away from the window and turned her head around backwards to look at Scorch. Much to her disappointment, Scorch did not seem bothered by the almost boneless appearance of her head being twisted around. She cocked her head, turning her earhole towards Scorch so that she might hear better. “Hi.”

“Has Bucky spoken with you yet?” Scorch asked.

Belisama immediately recalled the night before and laying in bed next to Bucky. “We spoke briefly. I assume you are speaking of the need to get more griffons interested in music?” As Belisama was watching, Scorch shifted, warped, he shimmered for a moment like heat rising up off of a rock, and then he turned into a large warrior sized griffon.

Scorch lay down upon the floor. “Well, there are other things as well…”

Nodding, Belisama turned the rest of her body around while keeping her eyes locked on Scorch, moving with a fluid feline movement. She settled her body down upon the cushioned bench, never once taking her eyes off of Scorch. “I know… we spoke for a while. I was tired, I fell asleep.”

“Have you ever heard of Odin?”

For a long moment, Belisama racked her brain, trying to remember where she had heard that name before. “Yes I have… for a brief time, he was king of Muninn. I was still a cub. Odin was poisoned.”

“I am sure there are many griffons named Odin. Loki as well. The Odin I speak of is quite special. I sort of accidentally created him by giving the griffons magic,” Scorch said.

Belisama was too stunned to say anything. She sat still, silent, and waited for Scorch to continue. She crossed one front leg over another and kicked her hind legs out to get comfortable.

“Odin was a griffon… a little griffon like you. He had magic. He had music magic, something that in time, the practitioners would become known as skalds among the griffons. At this time, all griffons were little griffons… small curious little creatures full of pranks, mischief, and art. So one day, Odin happened to meet the most beautiful griffoness he had ever seen. As I recall, she looked a bit like you… oh you are adorable when you fluff out like that… where was I? Oh yes, he meets a beautiful griffoness and he attempts to woo her with sweet words and his lyre. Odin really liked making little cubs, but there was one thing he liked even more. Wooing.”

Belisama rolled her eyes and giggled when Scorch paused for a moment.

“This griffoness, she acts as though she is not impressed. This drives Odin crazy. He cannot believe he is being rejected. He’s desperate. He’s never used his magic before in his attempts to woo, always relying upon his own talent instead. So he breaks into the most perverse and bawdy song you could imagine. He croons his love to the griffoness, sings his heart out to her, and he uses his magic in the hopes that he might get her in the mood.”

“So what happened?” Belisama asked when Scorch paused once more.

“The griffoness falls for his charms. Anybirdy that can sing a song that perverted, that bawdy, that is clearly somebirdy that knows how to have a good time. They drink wine, they sing to one another, and this griffoness, she realises that while Odin wanted to woo her, he was not in a hurry to do her. He serenades her all night long under the moon. He has her heart but he keeps singing. Eventually, they do what griffons do and they keep doing it until the sun finally rises. But after the sun rises, that is when Odin’s story really begins.”

Feeling curious, Belisama leaned her head forward. “Don’t drag it out, just tell me!”

“The griffoness reveals her true self. Her name is Erato, and she is a minor demiurge, one of nine fabled Muses. This particular Muse has a love for erotic poetry and song. She also happened to love the lyre, her own favoured instrument. She is impressed with Odin. He could have had his way with her but he chose to keep playing music and serenading her to make the moment sweeter. Erato, who felt just a little bit infatuated with Odin, shares just a tiny bit of herself with him. A little piece of her divine essence. She believes that Odin made the world a more beautiful place. They fall in love, true real love mind you, and they have a few cubs… and all is happy for a time.”

Noticing the sad expression creeping over Scorch’s face, Belisama felt her belly begin to prickle. Her tail twitched and she felt a strange pang of some sort of emotion, but she did not know what it was. “Something bad happened…”

“The Chaos War took place. Erato rose up to defend the world, using her music to inspire others in battle. Just before the alicorns and their terrible loss, Erato was struck down. She was rendered mortal with terrible magics, her immortality stripped away, and then as the battle raged, she was run through with a spear by a diamond dog that did not know what he was taking away from the world. But not all of her was gone… a little tiny spark of her remained in Odin. He kept the music they shared alive, and in turn, the music kept him alive. Near the end of the Chaos War, Odin was betrayed by those he loved and trusted, it made him bitter, resentful, it almost made him hate, but held on to the love he had for Erato, the muse he had met and serenaded under the moon. He kept her music alive, her memory, and he never stopped loving his muse. The griffon skalds sang of his love, how it kept him from hatred, and that tiny little spark of Erato continues to exist in this world. It is a fragile thing, and Odin is nearly dead now, a terrible state of affairs for an immortal to be in.”

Wiping her eyes, Belisama tried to rid herself of her tears. “That’s tragic.”

“It is.” Scorch’s words of agreement sounded a little raspy.

“How can I help make this better?” Belisama asked.

“I’m glad you asked me that… to start, you can assume a very seductive pose so a few griffon sculptors can make a nice statue of you. All of Erato’s statues have long since been destroyed, smashed by griffons and other chaotic agents who want her legacy to die. Afterwards, you are going to command your subjects to construct a mead hall. I’ll show you how to build it. The statue goes into the mead hall and the building will be used for drinking, making music, and wooing. Romantic wooing.” Scorch paused and waggled his eyebrows up and down rapidly. “In time, the building should become sanctified and will become a shrine. Odin will draw power from this shrine… hopefully he’ll get some strength back. Perhaps… perhaps griffons will rediscover their musical gifts and skalds will roam the world once more… and maybe, Odin will make a full recovery. He clings to life so that he might keep that little spark of Erato alive.”

Flexing her talons, Belisama felt something swell within her heart. “I’ll do everything I can to help.”

“Good… good… make music… serenade Bucky. Get him in that mead hall and caterwaul a bit of romantic music in his direction,” Scorch said.

“Did you just make a pun?” Belisama asked.

“I refuse to answer that on the grounds that I might incriminate myself…”

Author's Note

This was a big one... and editing it was a pain. :facehoof:

One day I hope to be a veteran of the typo wars.

Chapter 482
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 482

Nervous, Bucky paced back and forth. It would be time soon. They had made good time in getting here, too good of time, and now, it was time to do bad things. Bad things for good reasons? Bucky shook his head. He hated the jitters that usually arrived before a battle. There was resistance below in the city of Labyrinthia. Knowing what was to come, Bucky tried to find it within himself to feel pity for them, but had trouble finding anything that even began to resemble pity.

“Relax,” Scorch said.

Luna tore her eyes away from Belisama and Erebus to look at Bucky. “If we follow the plan this will only take a few hours. We raze the city and then we return to the ship. Afterwards, we fly home, which should take about thirty hours. After that, all this will be over. We go on with our lives after we do what must be done.”

“At least I’ve learned not to go about this the hard way… there are better forms suited for mass destruction than that of the simple squishy pony. I do miss my armor a bit sometimes.” Bucky stopped pacing when he heard Erebus make a squealing sound. He turned and looked. Belisama was tickling him with her wing and the colt was trying to escape Belisama’s grasp. Unable to stop himself, Bucky smiled.

Laughing, Luna watched little Erebus’ struggles and felt her heart warm. “Alas poor Erebus… you are probably eagerly awaiting rescue from your mother… too bad I find this amusing.”

The griffoness pulled Erebus close after ceasing her tickle attack and the colt let out another echolocating noise, this one softer and full of clicking. Reaching up with her talons, she gave one tufted ear a gentle tug and then pressed Erebus’ head to her shoulder.

“Well then, it is about that time. I get the feeling that we are delaying our task,” Scorch said in a low soft voice. “The excitement in this room is palpable.”

“I have not done this for a such long time… the last time was with Sombra… Sombra took the form of a massive ice titan and I became The Electric Death. We pushed the griffons out of what is now known as Fancy and Germaney. We had driven them from Equestria, chased them across the ocean, and then we slaughtered all those who dared oppose us.” For a moment, Luna’s eyes became unfocused as she was lost in her memory.

“As we talk, I am reminded of my children.” As he was speaking, Scorch shifted into the form of a large powerful looking alicorn.

“Children?” Bucky asked, sensing that there was a story here, a bit of history that he wanted to know.

Hearing Bucky’s question, Scorch turned his head to look at Bucky. “A long time ago, when the world was young and still on fire, Rhea and I thought it would be a good idea to have a few offspring. Things were volcanic back in those days. Lots of lava… anyway, Rhea and I made some beautiful babies together. Creatures made of earth and fire. Creatures ideally suited for living on a volcanic world with oceans of lava. We got busy and we made quite a few of them—”

“You’re talking about dragons!” Bucky’s exclamation caused Erebus to snort in alarm.

“My children… perfectly suited for war,” Scorch said. He scowled, shook his head, and then looked at the door leading out of the room. “We should do what we have come here to do. I wish for this to be over so we can return to peaceful endeavours.”

Bucky agreed. “I concur.”

“Be good for mama… be a good colt Erebus. Mama will return in just a little while…”

Bucky closed his eyes as he fell away from the hatch that he had lept out of. Labyrinthia was below him, far below, and the lights twinkled like glowing jewels in the night. There was no longer any fear, no concern, Bucky had moved beyond such petty concerns about things like gravity. The laws of nature could not be enforced upon some beings.

His horn tingled as he felt the magic flow through him. He tapped into nearby ley lines. Bucky could feel the old familiar surge. This was power. As the magic flowed through him, his form shifted, growing larger, gaining mass, and losing frailty.

Bucky turned himself into a dragon. Almost a hundred feet in length, powerful, armored, impervious to all but the most powerful magics; this was not the form of some adolescent dragon or some minor drake. Bucky felt massive and powerful in this form, no longer little or scrawny.

As he watched, Luna and Scorch shifted as well… and then Bucky felt… diminished.

Luna was an enormous blue dragon that was three times the size of Bucky, and Bucky realised that no matter what form he was in, he was stunted and scrawny. He sighed, releasing a cloud of cold from his sword-filled maw.

It was Scorch that made Bucky realised how insignificant he was though. Scorch, the father of all dragons, dwarfed Luna, making her look ridiculously tiny by comparison, and Bucky didn’t even want to think of his own form in contrast to Scorch.

Scorch had to be a thousand feet in length. The ancient wyrm was large enough to completely block out the stars and the moon, the entire sky above them. Seeing Scorch in this form actually made Bucky feel a tiny faint spark of pity for the residents of the city.

The three dragons circled overhead, descending in a slow, almost lazy manner. Luna’s body crackled with electricity along its length and Scorch spat out sparks with every breath. As they drifted down upon the city, the faint sound of an alarm klaxon could be heard below.

“LAST CHANCE! FLEE THE CITY!” Scorch said in a voice amplified by magic.

The only response from below was a burst of gunfire. Bucky heard Scorch sigh.

Rolling over in the air, Scorch dived.

Bucky came in hard and fast, swooping over the eastern edge of the city. As he drew near, he felt a faint stinging sensation, it was like being caught outside in a hailstorm. He realised that the minotaurs and whatever else below him was shooting at him with their guns. He inhaled, filling his lungs, and then he belched forth his ice breath, freezing everything below him as he passed overhead. Stone buildings shattered from the intense cold. The gunfire ceased. Entropic ice breath made everything go still. Flapping, Bucky rose upwards, gaining altitude, and watched as Luna’s long lithe body dived over the city. Lightning crackled from her gaping maw. Below her, things exploded. Bucky could hear the sizzles and the pops of things being cooked by high voltage.

Something stung his scale covered hide and it filled Bucky with a peculiar sense of rage. He was aware that when he was shapeshifted, he was prone to feeling the sort of emotional reactions of those whose forms he took. This was an angry arrogant rage.

Bucky roared as he rolled over and dived once more. He saw a large mob of insignificant specks below him trying to flee from Luna’s strafing run. He inhaled with a sudden quickness, allowed pressure to build, and with another roar, he exhaled.

Frozen death rained down upon the city. Stone buildings shattered. Living beings became freeze dried powder. A city that was centuries old, a timeless city, an almost immortal city, was now dying because of the hubris of its residents.

Gaining altitude once again, Bucky watched as Scorch dove upon the heart of the city. Fire shot from Scorch’s maw and nostrils. Below him, buildings melted into boiling liquid. Scorch’s passing turned the center of Labyrinthia into a white hot glowing lake of molten stone, glass, and metal.

The rising heat made Bucky feel stronger. He basked in the warm glow of the dying city. Luna made another pass, spewing lightning upon the defenseless creatures below as she dominated the skies overhead.

The sounds of gunfire were quieting.

Below him, up on the roof of a building, Bucky saw a determined group of defenders. He could see the flash of gunfire and felt the faint sensations of bullets bouncing away from his scales. There was an annoying itchy feeling along his wing. He dove.

Not even bothering to breathe, Bucky slammed into the building, grabbed it in his claws, ripped it free, and then flew high up into the air with it. At the apex of his flight, he dropped it. He heard tiny screams as the chunk of building dropped out of the sky and plummeted hundreds of feet to the ground below.

Scorch had landed near the lake of molten stone and was tearing the city apart with his claws and tail. Bucky could see bursts of gunfire in the night, bright flashes of fire that made them all too convenient targets. Banking, Bucky turned about to fly wing to wing with Luna.

He saw Luna look at him; Bucky could see her teal eyes in the lurid red glow that was coming up from the city below. They were gliding now, borne upon powerful updrafts rising from the lake of fire in the center of the city. He heard Luna inhale and he did so himself.

Together, their breath attack scrubbed away entire blocks of stone, glass, and concrete buildings. Things shattered, popped, and exploded as they passed. Even the paved road buckled and split. No living thing survived the onslaught from above.

This could not even be called a battle.

The lake in the middle of the city grew larger as Scorch breathed his terrible firebreath, venting his fury upon the residents of Labyrinthia. As Bucky watched, a skyscraper that had to be fifty stories tall melted like a candle in flame, drooping down, bubbling, and with rapid progression, it transitioned from being a solid to being a liquid.

Watching the high rise as it melted away, Bucky wondered what Celestia would be like as a dragon. He scanned the surrounding city, looking for pockets of resistance. In the distance, on the horizon, he saw bright flashes and explosions. The invasion had begun and the camps were being liberated.

The chatter of gunfire got Bucky’s attention. Swooping down, he once more ripped a building from its foundation, flew upwards, and then dropped the building into the center of the molten lake. It sank in, melting as it did so.

Bucky realised that Scorch, being the methodical being that he was, intended to render down the entire city with fire and leave behind a puddle. On the west side of the city, Luna made another strafing run, and Bucky could see from watching her that she was herding the rebels towards the city center where the lake of fire awaited. It was easy to understand why Luna was known as ‘The Electric Death.’

With a roar, Bucky breathed, his freezing breath shattering buildings as he passed overhead. More and more of the city fell. The bursts of gunfire grew fewer and fewer. Dozens of city blocks had just been reduced to ice coated rubble in one pass.

Most of the city was already gone. The lake in the city center grew larger and larger. Luna was blasting away at the outer edges of the city. The fight was over, more or less, now it was just clean up.

Scorch breathed a massive gout of flame and a vast section of the city melted into a glowing white liquid that boiled and seethed. He crushed and he smashed with his claws. He used his tail to topple entire blocks of buildings.

The city looked as though an angry god had visited it, which Bucky supposed was the point of why they were here in Labyrinthia. There was a terrific crash as another block of buildings toppled and fell into the ever growing lake of molten fire.

Bucky learned a terrible lesson, understanding now just how much he had failed in Griffonholm. Had he done more to study magic, had he practiced his craft, he could have laid waste to the city and spared Twilight Sparkle the burden she now carried. As the city continued to boil away around him, Bucky pondered upon his many mistakes and things he wished he had done in a different way.

The city of Labyrinthia would not survive to see the dawn…

Author's Note

There is a lesson to be learned here...

Throw the typos in the lake!

Chapter 483
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 483

Slumping over the table, Bucky tore into his breakfast. He ate with famished intensity, scarfing and gobbling down everything on his plate in moments, he wolfed down his oatmeal, and then he went to work on the fruit bowl in the middle of the table.

The city did not survive to greet the dawn. Below them, the city of Labyrinthia was now a white hot puddle. Not one building continued to stand. Nothing of the city remained. In the distance, visible from their zeppelin, smoke rose from the now liberated camps. The Fancy Foreign Legion had waged a successful campaign and a troop of diamond dogs had come in from Germaney to assist them. Minos, now liberated, was now free from the tyrannical grip of the rebels that had seized control.

Other airships were coming in now to aid in the relief effort. Medical frigates came in convoys. Order was on its way to restoration. Many in the camps were now saved; ponies, minotaurs, captured prisoners of previous conflicts, now all free.

As Bucky savaged an apple, he pondered upon the fact that he now felt a strange feeling of weakness, almost a feeling of malaise. He tried to dismiss it as the fact that he felt tired, exhausted, but deep down, he knew the real reason. A major source of conflict in the world was now eradicated in a rather permanent fashion. He had just destroyed some of his own power.

The world was now a better place with less conflict.

“Bucky?”

Belisama felt Bucky’s slow steady breathing into her neck. There was no answer. Bucky had gone still and was now asleep. Reaching out with her left talons, Belisama stroked Bucky’s ear with a careful, gentle, well practiced movement, mindful of her claws. She saw his eyelids flutter for a moment and then he went still. She ran her talons through his mane, smoothing it out a little bit. There was silver in it now, whole streaks of it, and Belisama worried at how fast it had changed.

Mindful of Bucky, Belisama shimmied free from his embrace and then with careful grace, slipped out of the bed. She froze when Bucky snorted. Her tail twitching from side to side, Belisama watched for signs that Bucky might wake. The decision to leave caused her more than a little guilt; Bucky’s only desire was to have someone hold him when he went to bed. Belisama had slept through most of the night and was now wide awake.

There was a strange feeling of gratitude about being Bucky’s equal. Belisama reared up on her hind legs, balanced on the edge of the bed, and then brushed Bucky’s mane out of his face. She was free to leave the bed if she wanted. There had been a point in her life where if a griffon wanted her as a pillow, it would have been wise to stay in the bed and continue to be a pillow. She had been Bucky’s servant, then his wife, and now, she was his wife and lover. She pulled the blanket up to Bucky’s chin and then tucked it around him. One more, she reached out and touched one fuzzy tufted ear, feeling the thick hairs brush up against her fleshy talon finger pads.

When Bucky snorted once more in his sleep, Belisama’s eyes went wide with concern.

Lowering her head, she leaned in, placed her beak close to the top of his head. After a long pause, Belisama inhaled, taking in Bucky’s scent. Remembering that Bucky was treacherous even in his supposed sleep, Belisama decided not to press her luck. She dropped away from the bed and scurried out the door, her tail held high over her back.

Erebus crawled and explored the floor while Luna lay on a chaise lounge. Luna watched him with keen interest, her ears perking up as the colt sniffed and tried to make sense of the world around him. He was getting curious about things, and learning how to get around on his own.

Unable to sleep, Luna thought about what she had done.

She had not obeyed the plan. She did not follow through with simple instructions. Luna hoped that what she had done would not come back to haunt her later. Perhaps motherhood had changed her more than she realised.

Luna had let some go. During one of her strafing runs, she had seen one lone minotaur leading a group of calves out of the city. The image was still fresh in her mind. There had been one lone minotaur that had realised the futility of their actions and had moved to do the right thing.

Unable to kill them, unable to cut them down, Luna had teleported them out of the city. Sure, there would be teleportation sickness, but it was better than the alternative. Luna hoped that the group was okay. She hoped that they had learned their lesson. She hoped that none of them would come back later as hardened killers and future problems.

It was a troubling prospect. Luna’s lips pursed as she became even more thoughtful of her actions, more aware of the changes that motherhood had wrought upon her, more contemplative on the many changes she had made.

There had been a time where she would have just cut them down without mercy. They were the enemy. Except now, things were not so simple. As she had inhaled and made ready to obliterate them, to turn them into burned husks, she thought of Tourmaline and Erebus. She thought of Harper, of Dinky, of Piña, and of Peekaboo. She also had thought of Sentinel and the disappointed look he would have given her if he had ever learned of what she had done.

Luna now understood Bucky’s position on foals… they helped to keep one honest.

With a shrill squeak, Erebus sneezed, which jolted Luna from her thoughts.

“Erebus?” Luna asked.

She heard a wet snuffling, a snort, a sniffle, and a grunt.

“Mama?”

Feeling her heart warm, Luna smiled. “Come to mama, Erebus.”

Watching Erebus’ reaction when he heard her voice, filled with eager anticipation, Luna waited for Erebus to come to her. He took wobbling steps, his legs still unsure of their ability, and moved with careful slowness over the floor. It took a while, but when Erebus reached the chaise lounge, Luna lifted him up and placed him beside her. He settled in and made himself comfortable. As Erebus snuggled up against her, Luna realised that soon, he would be running away from her, embarrassed when seen with his mother, as most colts tended to be.

That made these moments all the more precious.

Coffee. Coffee, the life giving elixir first introduced to the equine civilisations by the llamas that lived along the World Wall mountains. First given to the Saddle Arabians and then to the rest of the world, Bucky could not imagine a world without coffee.

Much to his surprise, there was fresh milk for his coffee. Not milk from some waxy carton, which he now detested, but actual fresh milk left behind just for him. There was only one mare on board that Bucky knew that had fresh milk to offer.

He added a little sugar, poured in a little milk, and them, overcome with curiousity, took a drink from the small pitcher. He did not swallow right away, but let it roll around on his tongue, feeling it in his mouth, tasting it, savouring it in a way that few could.

Sweet, creamy, thick, almost waxy like pegasi milk, frothy like earth pony milk, and with a faint tang like unicorn milk. As Bucky swallowed, his horn ignited, his magic flaring to life, which in turn caused the pitcher of milk to begin glowing. As Bucky suspected, the milk had traces of mana in it just as unicorn milk did, but in much higher concentrations.

Bucky swallowed and then took another drink.

Taking a moment to appreciate the gift, Bucky thought about Luna’s kindness. This was a thoughtful gift, meaningful, something that could only come from the self. Milk was a life giving liquid, something almost sacred to Bucky now. After taking one last swallow, Bucky placed the small pitcher back into the fridge and looked around. Even though he had eaten before going to sleep, he was peckish. There was hummus left for him, he grabbed that. Cheese… cheese was good, he grabbed that. Grapes were nice but cold grapes were better, so he took those. He opened a small plastic container with something unknown inside. Sniffing, it smelled like seafood. He held up the container and looked around. On one side, it had a label.

Crab and spinach dip.

It was half full and Bucky suspected he knew who had eaten the other half. He sniffed again, it smelled tangy, savoury, the scent of dill was present and Bucky was certain that it had sour cream in it. He heard his stomach rumble and felt his body tremble.

The cheese was different, pale, white, soft, kind of crumbly, with a strong smoky scent.

Rummaging around, Bucky found a knife with enough of an edge to cut the cheese, found crackers in a cupboard, and discovered a bottle of wine left in a separate smaller fridge. He grabbed that too and took off to the table with his meal.

Sipping his coffee, Bucky went to work, laying out crackers on a plate, making sure each cracker was just so. On some crackers, he placed a dollop of hummus and on others, a dab of dip. After carving off small pieces of cheese, he placed those on his collection of crackers. He opened the wine and allowed it to begin breathing.

After the creation of his meal, Bucky looked at his feast and then sat back to drink his coffee. He wondered where Belisama was. He was curious about how far they had traveled. His sense of time felt all wrong when he was on this side of the world.

Sniffing, Bucky smelled coffee, savoury herbs, and the tangy smell of blackcurrant wafted up from the wine bottle. The little kitchenette held the faint smell of disinfectant and cleaning solvents. The coffee was hot and it filled his body with warmth as it traveled down his throat. Bucky was not sure why, but there was something about hot and warm drinks that made him feel revitalised when he drank them.

The click of claws upon the floor made Bucky’s ears perk. Now he smelled griffoness. He watched as Belisama climbed up into the chair opposite from him and he found himself looking into her large almost luminous green eyes. Looking at her, Bucky recalled speaking to her, telling her not to use titles of royalty, and he told her to call him Bucky or call him nothing. She had called him Nothing. He felt a minor bit of annoyance as Belisama averted her eyes after looking into his for a moment. Bucky supposed it was a hard habit for her to break.

“You still turn your eyes away from me.” Bucky allowed his voice to be a bit more commanding than usual, he was curious to see what might happen. He waited.

“I am sorry, master.”

It took a moment, but as Bucky sat watching, Belisama realised what it was that she had said, a reply made in reflect. The griffoness fluffed out and slumped down in her chair. Bucky saw her eyes close and for a moment, Bucky worried about the pain she was feeling.

“It is still difficult for you sometimes, isn’t it?” Bucky asked. He saw Belisama nod in reply.

Taking a long drink of coffee, Bucky wondered what else to say. It had been quite some time since Belisama’s last slip up. He gulped and felt the hot liquid traveling down his throat, filling his body with warmth. Belisama was looking him in the eye now.

“This is going to sound funny, but it is easier for me when the others are around me I think. I did not realise it until just now. Or even Lugus. I suppose I feel braver,” Belisama said.

“So when we are alone you still have some fear?” Bucky leaned forward, resting himself against the table, and felt concerned.

“I guess I do. I don’t mean to be afraid. I’m sorry. I do trust you… it’s just… old habits are hard to break I guess. Please, I do not want you disappointed or angry with me.”

With his telekinesis, Bucky pulled a coffee cup out of the cupboard, set it down in front of Belisama, and then poured her a little wine into the cup. “Tell ya what. Once I get done eating here, I’m going to pull you into a shower with me, and I’m going to see what I can do to earn your trust.”

Bucky heard a soft peep and watched as Belisama’s feathers fluffed out. He smiled.

Author's Note

No adverbs and no passive voice! Fifty three well constructed paragraphs and one hundred and sixty five sentences. it only took me forever. Been writing and editing since about five am.

The new style requires so much more work. But hopefully it has fewer typos.

Chapter 484
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 484

Bucky was enjoying a quiet moment with Belisama. After a relaxing shower with one another, Bucky and Belisama had retreated to their room so Belisama could work Bucky over with a curry comb and a hairbrush. Belisama enjoyed brushing ponies, and Bucky enjoyed having a brush ran through his thick coat.

Belisama was mid stroke when Luna burst into the room. Luna, in a panic, was carrying Erebus with her. Luna’s eyes were wide with fear, her barrel was heaving, and she lay down Erebus in front of Bucky upon the bed.

“He’s having trouble breathing!”

With a well practiced sense of calm, Bucky tried to ease Luna’s fears. “I need details Luna. Tell me every little detail you can think of. Even if it seems minor. Settle down and try to think of everything.” He cocked his head to look up at Luna for a moment, and then his gaze dropped to look at Erebus.

“He was crying a lot earlier… and then he quieted a bit but stayed fussy. He kept grunting and making little whimpers. Now he is having trouble breathing and he keeps making sounds like he is hiccupping,” Luna said.

“Oh.” Bucky dropped his head to Erebus’ belly and pressed his ear to the colt’s stomach. He moved around to several different spots, listening for telltale gurgles or rumbles. With a careful well practiced movement, Bucky rolled Erebus over onto his belly and then pressed his ear to the colt’s back and listened once more.

Reaching out with his talons, Bucky flexed them, testing their movement, and then pressed his talon index finger and his talon thumb into Erebus’ back, just above the colt’s hip bones. He rubbed, mindful of how small and fragile Erebus was. He made little circular motions with both digits. He looked over at Luna, she was prancing in place, her expression was one of frantic fear, the fear of mothers everywhere when their offspring aren’t breathing right.

The colt let out a gurgle, lifted his head, and then he let out a tiny stifled sounding belch.

“What’s wrong?” Luna asked.

Using his most soothing voice, Bucky replied, “It’s just a little bit of colic. He’s very gassy. Perhaps the changes in altitude or maybe a bit of stress.”

“Gas?”

Luna’s face was one of terrible fear and pain and Bucky wished he knew how to comfort her. He continued to rub Erebus to try and work the gas bubbles out. “Just gas. Colic. Harper gets like this if you recall. Cadance too. You can feel how hard Erebus’ stomach is and you can hear the gurgles.”

“But his breathing,” Luna said.

“Luna, ever eat a big meal and have trouble breathing because you feel so full?” Bucky asked. As he watched, Luna’s teal eyes blinked in a rapid manner and her wings fluttered.

“Yes… yes of course. That makes sense. I must confess I am having some trouble thinking straight in my current state of panic. How did you learn all of this?”

Sighing, taking a deep breath of his own to calm his faint sense of panic that he had been holding back, Bucky let it out in a slow exhale as he said, “I learned it from Derpy and Berry Punch. Derpy is like a walking encyclopaedia of foal knowledge.”

“I do not like how this makes me feel… the feeling as though I have lost all control and composure. This fear, I find it most disagreeable,” Luna admitted.

Bucky nodded. “I think every parent feels that way.”

“So many parents have bad dreams about their foals and a sudden loss of breathing, I have always dismissed it as a mindless irrational fear… but this is awful.”

Luna began to calm and Bucky felt himself relax a little. Erebus belched once and then began to make little squeaky grunting noises as Bucky kept rubbing. Saying nothing, Luna shoved Bucky and Belisama over in the bed. Ignoring their protests, Luna crawled into bed beside them and then laid her head down near Erebus, letting out a worried sigh as she sprawled out.

“Where is Scorch? I haven’t seen him. Did he go off somewhere?” Bucky asked. He looked over at Luna and waited for her reply.

“He is here, but he has gone into his cabin to isolate himself.”

With careful caution, Bucky began to knead his talons along Erebus’ spine, moving between the colt’s wing joints and hip bones. There was a gasp from the colt and then another belch. Glancing at Luna, Bucky asked, “Is he upset about what was done?”

Bucky heard a sigh near his ear.

“Scorch is upset, but not because of what we have done. He faded away out of the world for a while after he was convinced that a policy of not getting involved was a good idea… to give the world time to balance itself. If extreme forces were to become involved it was feared that the balance would just continue to falter. Scorch wishes that he had interfered earlier before it came to this.”

Allowing Luna’s words to sink in, Bucky thought about them in silence for a moment. He felt Belisama shift next to him and then he felt the soothing scrape of the curry comb along his neck.

Just as Bucky was about to say something, he heard Luna say, “Scorch intends to rebuild Labyrinthia. Not as it was, but he said he plans to give the city a foundation and then help the new residents build a city.”

Luna’s words were punctuated by Erebus finally releasing some gas. It started off low and slow, rising in pitch, and ended as an almost ultrasonic squeak.

His muzzle crinkling, Bucky pulled his head back. “That’s been in there for a while. Before being cut, that cheese was aged in the cellar.”

Luna, who had once been The Element of Laughter, began to titter at Bucky’s joke.

“I bet he feels so much better though,” Belisama said.

“If he ever gets fussy like that again, try rubbing his back or his belly. Just put your ear up against him and listen for wherever the gurgles sound the loudest.” As Bucky spoke, he pulled Erebus a little closer and when he had finished speaking, he kissed Erebus upon the head.

“Do you think this made a difference?” Belisama asked.

Confused for a moment, Bucky looked at Erebus and then twisted his head around to look at Belisama. “Come again?”

“What was done… the complete destruction of Labyrinthia… do you think it will make a difference in world politics… will other creatures run to Celestia petitioning for diplomacy and peace?”

Bucky heard Luna sigh.

“Only time will tell. From my readings into history, I would say this will only help for a time. After several generations, the fear will fade and the world will once more need a reminder of why they need to behave,” Luna said.

Rolling Erebus over, Bucky began to rub the colt’s stomach. He thought of what both Belisama and Luna had to say. Both came from very different perspectives. Both held different viewpoints. Belisama was mortal and her perspectives came from being a slave for most of her life. Luna was immortal and royalty, which had a way of changing one’s own views.

Belisama inhaled and Bucky felt the curry comb halt its soothing strokes.

“While this was a good first step, to ensure peace, we have to make the rest of the world want to work with us. We can’t just have them submit from fear, we have to give them a reason to want unity and global harmony.”

When Belisama had finished speaking, Bucky once more felt the comb working through his pelt. The slow steady strokes made his ears want to droop.

“We must trust my sister for that. I know she is planning something, but I am not sure what. Celestia has always believed in enticement and reward… I will not fault her for that, but I prefer a more direct approach. I am convinced that we have done the right thing. Now, we restrain ourselves from further action, we remain patient, and we allow my sister to work her magic,” Luna said.

“So no more airborne destruction?” Bucky asked.

“Not if we can help it. If further incidents take place, we allow them to play out peacefully if at all possible. The world now realises that what happened in Griffonholm was not a fluke, Labyrinthia shows the world that, and an appropriate response was made for the massacre that took place on the Shire Isles. The world is now aware of the consequences of such actions, examples have been made, and I do believe that before further actions are taken, a moment’s pause will be had to think of the consequences.”

Luna’s words hung in Bucky’s ears and caused him to start thinking. Griffonholm was gone and now so was Labyrinthia. Bucky, connected to the strife and hatred in the world, was already aware of the difference made. He began to doubt that further actions would be necessary. His own power was waning, while he suspected that Cadance’s power was waxing.

“So much has happened it seems. Violet tries to explain all of these world events to me, saying that as a queen I should know them, but everything that has happened in just the span of this year… the fall of the noble houses in Equestria and the rise of democracy… Griffonholm was laid to rest so that the land might heal and we little griffons were liberated. The Shetland Isles were freed from a dark shadow. The maps now all need to be redrawn to include the United Isles. The unicorns of the Shire Isles were freed from a slavery every bit as bad as we little griffons faced in Griffonholm. The historic mutual assistance pact between Equestria and the Sea of Grass, which now includes the Old World Alliance countries. So much change has taken place in so little time,” Belisama said.

As Bucky pondered Belisama’s words, he came to the realisation that Erebus had gone still. The colt was sleeping on his back and his belly was much softer now. The hard tight skin was now soft and felt loose. He pulled the colt to him and cradled Erebus in his forelegs.

“Funny how life is. I came in here with the fear that Erebus was dying… a reminder of the sanctity and value of life. I wonder how many ponies… beings… experience this, gain a momentary respect for life, and then in no time at all, go about their day to day lives and never give a second thought to the other lives around them,” Luna said.

For a moment, Bucky thought about Luna’s words and then he thought about the city he had just razed. Just as he started to say something, he heard Belisama beat him to a response.

“We tend to only think about those lives that are of value to us. I know I am guilty of this… I think about all of my subjects. Several of them are pregnant now. I find I value those future lives, I obsess over them. I lay awake in the bed wondering if they are going to be okay. I think about every foal that I am now a mother to and the pride I find myself a part of. However, I do not really spend much time thinking about something else on the other side of the world and how those lives might apply to me.”

Bucky thought about the three lives around him. One was cradled in his forelegs, one was pressed up against his side, and the third was sitting on his back and combing him. All three of them were tangible, visible, they were with him in the here and now. Other lives were elsewhere, out of sight, out of mind, and Bucky supposed that the problem was a lack of connection. He could think of creatures in Ponyville and the Shetlands that he loved, beings he had a connection to, beings he had feelings for, but beyond that, Bucky had trouble making himself have some strong emotion one way or the other.

Perhaps there was a lesson to be learned here, something that he could teach in his school. He took a deep breath, thought about saying something, but then chose to remain silent instead.

“When you are an immortal, it is easy to lose your understanding of just how short, fragile, and valuable mortal lives can be. To us, they pass in the blink of an eye. They die so easily. Their bodies are so fragile. They pass by so quickly… they are so aware of time and its passing... having Erebus around has made me reconsider everything… Barley too…” Luna said, her words growing soft and fading out.

“When you are a slave, all you can think about is living and keeping those you love alive somehow… every day matters… you tell yourself, ‘just one day’ and then you do everything you can, anything you can, no matter how degrading or disgusting just to get one more day for yourself and those you love… and when the next day comes, you do it again,” Belisama said.

All too aware of just how little time he had, Bucky had nothing to say.

Author's Note

Sorry for the delay, today was cold and damp... and I had a great deal of trouble functioning. There is currently no heat in my apartment due to the heater exploding once more right after it had just been fixed.

But I got this one out today, and I think I am happy with it. The editing continues. Please report all typos.

Chapter 485
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 485

“Sir, Princess Celestia has rescheduled the first day of winter to an earlier date. You will of course be required to bring winter to Equestria. You are to be prepared, the ceremony is set one week from now. Princess Celestia also wants to get a photo with all of the royals,” Violet Velvet said as she looked over her clipboard at Bucky.

Bucky, sitting in his chair, nodded.

“Look, I know you just returned yesterday, but there is much that needs to be done. There is a special case you need to deal with in Tall Tale. The specifics are inside of this folder here.” As Violet spoke she pushed a folder across the table and left it sitting by itself. “The report states that a foal performed an act of necromancy.”

Bucky sighed. “Oh dear… I suppose I am the best one to deal with this.”

Looking down at the folder, Violet continued to organise the rest of Bucky’s paperwork and files. “Twilight Sparkle wants Lyra involved as well. Also, Princess Luna will be going with you.”

“How is my school?” Bucky asked.

“All is well sir. The zebras are settled in. Doctor Mawu is setting up her office and will be ready to see student clients soon. We have more teachers that are seeking positions. There are many who believe in what you are doing. One of our current applicants is a teacher that was formerly employed by the Baltimare Academy of Magical Arts and Sciences. He is eager to work here. The students are settling in and they seem happy enough,” Violet replied.

“Very good.” Bucky paused for a moment, took a drink of his coffee, and then looked over at Violet. “I want the mead hall placed as a high priority. I’m not fooling around, I want it built as of yesterday. Come spring, I’ll need an apiary built… might be a good hobby for Dinky. I want musical instruments placed into the talons of any griffon that shows any sign of musical aptitude. I want instructors hired. Spare no expense. This is to be treated as a matter of life or death.”

Violet wrote down everything Bucky said. “Very well, I will make sure this is done.”

“Is Diamond Tiara happy?” Bucky asked.

Violet set down her clipboard, her pen, and then adjusted her glasses. “She moved in with Rarity and Coco. She was a little teary to leave but she seemed happy. I went with her to make sure that she settled in and that she was okay. Dirtbound was with us, he was helpful and kind.”

Bucky smiled. “Good… good, this makes me happy.”

Raising an eyebrow, Violet was a little hesitant when she said, “Sentinel took it hard. You were gone, he was already taking that hard… it took a while but I finally got him to talk over milk and cookies… Sentinel seemed to be convinced that you were going to die. You didn’t have your armor. Sentinel did not know your plan. Apparently, he has vivid memories about you being shot in the head. This has been very difficult on him.”

Bucky’s smile drooped into something not a smile. “That explains a lot. I guess I better have a talk with him. Poor little guy. Thanks for talking to him Violet.”

“Oh, I had help, I don’t think I could have got him to talk without Sparkler. She is really quite good at getting a pony to open up,” Violet replied as she carefully laid out several folders on the library table. “Which reminds me. When you get a chance, you need to talk to Little Slip. She has moved into the female dorm and much to my surprise, has received a good deal of acceptance. The dorm houseparent says that there has been a few issues, but the overall situation seems positive. I have spoken to her myself. I think this will be a good place for her to heal.”

Bucky took several gulps of coffee, swallowed, and then let out a low belch. “Noted. I will speak to her as soon as I have the chance. Any advice?”

Frowning, Violet shrugged. “She is fragile, timid, and has trust issues. If I had any advice at all, it would be to take one of your own daughters with you to show that you can be trusted. Maybe. I don’t know. This is not my area of expertise.”

There was a faint clatter when Bucky set down his coffee cup on top of the table beside his chair. “I suppose I can take Sparky along… might be a good idea. Maybe Loch Skimmer too. It is impossible to be afraid of Loch Skimmer. She is just too friendly.”

Violet nodded. “Sir, I agree. Loch Skimmer is charismatic and charming.”

“Sparky?”

“Yes Dinky?”

“I have a question.” Dinky’s face was pensive, the little foal looked curious and thoughtful.

Sparkler set down her brush and looked at her sister. “You know, we don’t spend as much time together as we used to. I’d love to hear your question.”

“Things happened I guess… we got sent off to an island full of wolves and a lich. You got married. Piña and I got closer. We came home and you got a job. I got involved in school,” Dinky said in a low voice. Heaving a sigh, Dinky’s ears drooped down to the sides of her face. “I suppose this is how life is.”

Shrugging, Sparkler felt as though there was a lot to say but she wasn’t sure how to say it. She picked Dinky up and set the foal on the bed. Pulling her close, Sparkler gave Dinky a hug and held her, trying to keep her muscles from convulsing. “So what is your question?”

“We can talk about anything right?” Dinky asked.

Putting on her most serious face, Sparkler replied, “Sure thing Dinky Doo.”

“Anything?”

“Anything.”

Dinky sighed. “Okay… here goes… how do fillies love one another?”

Almost choking, Sparkler inhaled sharply and then coughed. After taking a moment to get herself together, Sparkler managed to take a deep breath. “What?”

Dinky looked away from her sister and stared at the wall. “I figured out how colts might love one another… a… um… uh… it can be pushed into any hole I guess no matter how disgusting it might be. But fillies… there is nothing that can go into something else. I don’t understand.”

Still stunned, Sparkler made an effort to try to understand her sister. “What brought this up? I mean, uh, what made you think about all of this?”

Turning away from the wall, Dinky looked up at her sister. “Ripple and Bittersweet. They’re so in love with one another and watching them confuses me...” Dinky hesitated for a moment, frowned, and shook her head. “I don’t think what they are doing is wrong… don’t get the wrong idea. I just don’t understand how it works and I want to understand. I guess it is because of what happened.”

Sparkler’s thoughts turned to Dinky’s little moment of embarrassment brought about by magic and she pondered for a moment how difficult all of this must be for Dinky to take in. Dinky was growing up rapidly and there had been a lot to take in all at once as of late.

“Ripple just seems so happy. She is always smiling. I guess that is what it is like, being in love and all that,” Dinky said in a low voice.

“Bittersweet and Ripple haven’t actually done anything other than lots of kissing.” Sparkler thought about what to say next, how much to say, and how to say it. “There are ways for two fillies to do things to one another that make each other happy.”

“Do you and Loch Skimmer do those things?” Dinky asked.

Sparkler took a deep breath. “Here is where things get complicated… We have, but Loch Skimmer really isn’t into fillies like I am. She doesn’t mind being kissed a little bit, but she feels a bit weird if we do other things. She doesn’t mind if I do things to her, but she has some trouble doing things to me.”

Feeling embarrassed, Dinky closed her eyes. “So Loch Skimmer isn’t gay?”

“I’m not sure if it is about being gay… you see Dinky… it’s complicated. I’m not sure if I am gay… I just happen to enjoy both Loch Skimmer and Rising Star and find myself attracted to both of them,” Sparkler replied.

Scratching her chin, Dinky thought about her sister’s words. “I don’t think I understand.”

Feeling that honesty was the best way to answer, Sparkler chose to answer in the most direct way possible. “I am not sure I understand it either. I just know that I’m very much in love with Loch Skimmer, Rising Star, Ripple, and now, Bittersweet as well. What I love about them is on the inside I suppose, and interacting with the body allows me to touch them on the inside. The part of them that I care about, the part of them that I love, it is out of my reach. The best that I can do is just try to make them feel good. I guess what I am trying to say is, the physical parts don’t matter.”

Rolling her eyes, Dinky felt a growing sense of frustration. “But the physical parts do matter… I don’t understand how two fillies do anything.”

Sparker was certain she heard something in Dinky’s voice. “Are you upset about something?”

Dinky shook her head. “I’m just confused.”

Giving Dinky a reassuring squeeze, Sparkler made herself ready to interrogate her sister. “I’m your sister. Don’t lie to me. You can talk to me about anything and you know. Anything at all. I mean, I just got telling you a whole bunch of secret sister stuff and now it is your turn.”

Letting out a low whine, Dinky wiggled in her sister’s grasp, making a halfhearted attempt to get away. “I don’t know… it is very confusing.”

“What is confusing?” Sparkler asked in soft gentle whisper.

“Everything!” Dinky gasped. “Everything is confusing! Ever since my little accident everything has been confusing and I have weird dreams about my friends and I feel so dirty and ashamed and I’ve been doing creepy things.”

Leaning her head down, Sparkler kissed her sister just below Dinky’s ear. “Strange dreams? Creepy things?”

“Even before my little accident things were getting confusing I guess,” Dinky admitted.

Sparkler felt Dinky go limp in her embrace. She felt a growing sense of concern as she leaned in close to her sister’s ear and whispered, “It helps if you talk about it, I promise. But I can’t help you unless you tell me.”

“It is so embarrassing.” Dinky wiggled a bit and then turned her head to face Sparkler. She pressed her cheek against Sparkler’s neck. “When I think about what I’ve been doing it makes my stomach hurt and I feel sick. I get so worried. I just want to close my eyes and make the world go away because I feel so ashamed.”

“Dinky, why do you feel ashamed?” Sparkler asked.

Sighing, it took Dinky a moment before she could answer. “I don’t know… that is why I feel so confused I guess. I don’t know what is going on.”

Feeling the side of her face twitch, Sparkler was glad that Dinky couldn’t see it. She gritted her teeth for a moment and waited for the worst to pass. “So Dinky… do you want to tell me what is going on?”

Dinky took a deep breath and then let it out as she said, “I had a dream about Diamond Tiara… I told her she was pretty and then I kissed her and I felt so ashamed because she is my friend and I felt guilty because she is my brother Sentinel’s special somepony and I felt so bad because I feel like I betrayed Sentinel in my dream and I hope he never finds out…” Dinky inhaled once more and then continued to pour her heart out. “And then one day in class I was staring at Sweetie Belle and somehow I lost over fifteen minutes of time and I don’t know what happened but when the teacher called on me to ask me a question I couldn’t answer because I hadn’t heard a word…” Once more, Dinky sucked in a lungful of air so she could finish. “Staring is wrong and I know that from listening to adults that it is wrong to gawk at another pony and I was staring at Sweetie Belle and then the other day I found myself staring at Twist and the way she kept swishing her tail and I wanted to keep watching her tail swing from side to side because for some reason I was trying to look at Twist’s backside and I was violating her privacy and I am a horrible foal that violates the trust of my friends and my brother.”

“You like fillies,” Sparkler said.

“I don’t know… I’ve always thought colts were icky, but every little filly thinks colts are icky, right?” Dinky asked. Her brows furrowed. “Sentinel isn’t icky though. He’s my brother and he’s okay.”

“Dinky, liking other fillies isn’t anything to be ashamed of. What you are feeling is perfectly normal for a filly your age. You’re starting to notice other ponies… I was about eight or nine when I started to notice that something had changed about colts.” Sparkler let her words sink in and she planted a kiss on her sister’s head.

“What I am doing is wrong… I kissed Diamond Tiara in a dream… I keep looking at Sweetie Belle… and Twist. I don’t think Diamond Tiara likes fillies and she loves my brother. Sweetie Belle and Rumble are kind of a couple… sort of. That’s getting complicated… anyhow, I keep checking out fillies that I don’t think like other fillies and that just feels so wrong,” Dinky blurted out in one long pained confession.

Sparkler wasn’t sure what to do. “Dinky, it isn’t wrong. You can’t help who you dream about, so you can’t beat yourself up over that. You can’t help who you feel attracted to. The best you can do is be respectful about it. It is like when colts whistle at a filly and harass her, or when a filly might do that to a colt and they go about it all wrong. Feeling attracted to another pony is fine, honest it is. It is what we do with that attraction. Looking and being respectful is good. Looking and being a jerk about it is wrong.”

“Then why do I feel so ashamed?” Dinky asked.

Sighing, Sparkler wished that she knew. “I don’t know Dinks… I don’t know.”

“I wish this had never happened. Now things are all weird and I am scared I am going to lose my friends,” Dinky said.

Confusion descended upon Sparkler. “Why would you lose your friends?”

Once more, Dinky let out a low whine. “What if I tell them that I think they are pretty and how I am and they think I am weird and disgusting for looking at them that way and they don’t want me around?”

“That’s a tough one Dinky… I gotta admit, I don’t know how to answer that. I suppose if they respond like that, they probably weren’t your friends in a way that was very meaningful. I’d like to think that a real friend might feel flattered… or at least try to understand you… even if they didn’t feel that way in return and would just accept you for how you are… but I don’t think my point of view is very realistic,” Sparkler said as her brows furrowed and her muzzle crinkled.

Dinky began to sniffle. “Growing up makes life more and more complicated. I don’t like it.”

“I dunno Dinky, it’s not so bad, it gets better I guess. There are some rough awkward moments where it feels like you just want to die and you cringe a whole lot, but you get through those and then things are sort of okay… I guess. I don’t know.” Sparkler realised that her words were nowhere as reassuring as she hoped they would be.

“I feel kinda hot and sick to my stomach,” Dinky said in a low raspy voice.

“Want some ice cream? I know I could go for some ice cream… we could go downstairs and have ice cream,” Sparkler suggested.

“That’d be nice…”

Author's Note

This took forever to edit. It started off as a total mess with some really broken choppy dialogue and it took forever to clean up the conversation between Sparkler and Dinky. I ended up rewriting the Dinky and Sparkler conversation about four times and the last time I focused on dialogue enablers to try and make the conversation a bit more show and a little less tell.

I hope it came out okay.

So... ever find yourself attracted to a typo? There's an awkward moment of sexuality...

Chapter 486
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 486

The whole house was filled with frantic activity as everypony and everybirdy tried to take care of last moment needs. There were diaper bags to pack, a large pregnant kelpie to look after, foals to wrangle, and a train to catch.

Tomorrow was going to be the first day of winter and the entire family was going to take a train to Canterlot. Also on schedule was a photography session, something that Bucky was not looking forward to.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky shouted, “Hurry up you lot! Butter Bean and Lima Bean are outside waiting! The train departs in an hour! Now get in that wagon!”

“I can’t find my glasses!”

“Has anypony seen Sentinel’s new glasses?” Derpy asked.

Berry Punch’s voice was loud and clear over the chaos. “I put them in the diaper bag because I knew Sentinel would try to forget them.”

“I wasn’t trying to forget them,” Sentinel said.

“Piña, you don’t have to carry all of your school books with you! Take a break!”

“Lyra! I need to get good grades!”

“Your grades are almost perfect!”

“But I want to keep them that way!”

“Where is Harper and Cadance?” Bon Bon asked.

Closing his eyes, Bucky took a deep breath. The family was only going to get bigger… the thought pained him. Family trips were going to become more and more chaotic.

Derpy’s voice cut through the cacophony. “Cadance and Harper are both in their foal carriers. Bittersweet has Harper and Bucky has Cadance.”

“Oh,” Bon Bon said from back in the nursery.

“I’m going to put Thistle in the wagon,” Lyra announced.

“I don’t want to go in the wagon!”

“Thistle, you can’t walk, and we need to get you to Canterlot.”

“Derpy, I don’t want to go to Canterlot!”

“The whole family must have their picture taken. Plus, we need to be there with Bucky when he welcomes the winter,” Derpy said.

“I don’t want my picture taken—”

“Hush Bucky, I don’t want to hear it. Luna made me promise to get you to Canterlot.”

“You’re killing me Derpy. Thistle, how about you and I go and hide on the bottom of the lake together?” Bucky asked.

“That sounds lovely Bucky—”

“Nope! No escape!”

“Derpy… you’re no fun anymore.”

“You are such a foal sometimes Bucky.”

“Help me! I am being abducted by Lyra Heartstrings!”

“I have you now! You are in my evil clutches my delightful little kelpie!”

“Help help! Sentinel, help me!”

“My family is weird.”

“Why can’t Lugus, Yew, and Peekaboo join us in the picture?” Piña asked as she came into the living room and watched as Thistle was being levitated out.

Bucky scowled. “Because they aren’t actually part of our family.”

“Sure they are.” Piña sat down upon the floor and stuck her lower lip out in a pout.

Sitting down next to Piña, Bucky summoned his patience. “They are part of our family and part of our tribe in our eyes, but others do not share our views.”

“Sentinel is adopted but he is part of our family. Why can’t we just adopt Lugus, Yew, and Peekaboo?” Piña asked.

Taking a deep breath, Bucky thought about Piña’s question for a moment. He didn’t have a good answer. Piña had somehow stumped him with tricky foal-logic. “Piña, love, you have brought up a very good point. I don’t know.”

“Where is Loch Skimmer?” Sparkler asked.

Berry Punch looked around. “For that matter, where is Rising Star?”

“You two better be behaving yourselves! Now is not a good time to scratch the itch!”

“Derpy, I have an itch… could you help me?”

“Shush Bucky!”

“But it itches…”

“Bucky, so help me—”

“Just remember that I love you.”

Derpy fell silent and gave her mate a stern one eyed stare to communicate her feelings.

“Look, I was just helping Loch Skimmer put her scarf on, honest,” Rising Star said as he came down the stairs.

Loch Skimmer, following Rising Star, smiled as she joined the mob standing around the entryway. “It’s cold outside.”

“I’m shocked. For once, you two were actually behaving yourselves,” Derpy said.

“Why is it that wearing a scarf around your neck makes your head feel warm?” Dinky asked, speaking in a loud voice to be heard over all of the hubbub.

Loch Skimmer looked down at Dinky “You have blood vessels in your neck that are close to the surface. They help to cool you off when you are too warm. In cold weather, you lose a lot of body heat from that area. Wrapping a scarf around your neck keeps the blood warm as it travels up to your head, and because of that, you feel warmer.”

Dinky looked stunned. “Loch Skimmer, how did you know this?”

Smiling, Loch Skimmer replied, “I paid attention in biology class.”

Berry Punch stood near the front door. “Okay, let’s move. Belisama, where are you?”

“In the living room,” Belisama answered.

“Okay, foals go in the wagon with Thistle. Bucky, you’re going in the wagon with Bittersweet. Thistle and the foals will need you,” Derpy said.

Bon Bon emerged from the hall leading to the back bedrooms and the nursery. “We have a train to catch. I want all of you on your best behaviour. And I’m not just talking about you foals. Bucky, I am watching you. Any stunts like running away and hiding… and I will be the one hunting you down.”

“I’ll behave,” Bucky said as he rolled his eyes.

Beside him, Piña giggled and looked up at her father.

“Do we have the blanket for in the wagon?” Berry asked.

“I put it in the wagon,” Derpy replied.

Bon Bon cast one final warning glance at Bucky. “Good, then we are off.”

“I can’t believe we almost forgot Barley,” Berry said as she boarded the train.

Looking around, Berry Punch checked out the well appointed car. Princess Twilight Sparkle and her family were already on board and settled in for the trip. Glass Slipper was sharing a chair with her father, Flash Sentry. Scootaloo was reading a book and Spike had his snoot in a comic book. Rainbow Dash was watching Bucky’s family as they boarded.

Much to Berry Punch’s relief, Thistle was already made as comfortable as she could be in a large bowl shaped chair. Moving though the chaos, Berry Punch made her way to Thistle’s side, snoot bumped her, and then climbed into the bowl shaped chair with her.

Glass Slipper’s good behaviour ended when she saw Bucky. Berry Punch watched as the foal tossed her book aside and then took off in what appeared to be a green blur. In a moment, Glass Slipper was hanging from Bucky’s neck and her shrill squeals filled the train car.

Leaning into Thistle, Berry Punch felt her heart warm.

Dinky found herself sandwiched between Ripple and Sparkler on a large overstuffed couch. They were not in the main car with the others, but in a lounge car with round windows. It was quiet and the only other occupant of the car was Barley, who was off in the other corner by himself, spending a quiet moment drinking and staring out one of the windows.

“Been thinking about our talk?” Sparkler asked.

Nodding, Dinky thought about what to say but the words would not come.

“You know Dinky, I started off the same way. I started thinking that some of the fillies around me were kind of pretty,” Ripple said in a low voice.

Shuddering, Dinky thought about the isles. She knew just enough to know that Ripple had been in a bad spot. Dinky realised that, by comparison, she had it easy. Ripple had been born in a place that didn’t care about what she was, how she felt, and the sort of pony that she was on the inside. Dinky was thankful that Ripple had been rescued.

Trying to get Dinky’s attention, Sparkler nosed the little unicorn. “You’ve been kinda quiet lately little sister.”

Taking a deep breath, Dinky prepared herself. “I keep thinking there is something wrong with me… Sparky, you like colts and fillies. My mothers like one another. I feel bad… like I am doing something wrong because I don’t like both.”

Lowering her head, Ripple kissed Dinky on the cheek. “You are just now figuring all of this out. Don’t be so hard on yourself. There is nothing wrong with how you feel. You don’t have to like fillies and colts. You don’t have to like fillies or colts. In fact, you don’t have to like either. There are those who do not feel attracted to anypony in particular.”

“Why does this have to be so confusing?” Dinky asked.

Barley looked over at the three fillies. “Aye, wee Dinky, life is confusing. Doesn’t mean it isn’t enjoyable. The trick is to think about it without thinking about it too much. Over-thinking everything will make a real mess o’ things.”

“Easy for you to say uncle Barley… you have everything figured out,” Dinky said.

Raising an eyebrow, Barley looked straight at Dinky. “Do I now?”

Feeling curious, Dinky wondered what Barley was up to. “You don’t?”

“Let me tell you something about me, wee lass… I’m a try-sexual—”

Unable to help herself, Ripple snorted and then just had to say something. “What?”

Taking a deep breath and remembering to be patient, Barley offered up his winning smile. “Just hear me out. I’m a try-sexual. I’ve left myself open to trying almost anything. In my long life, I’ve known a lot of love. Before you ask, yes, I was with a stallion once. It wasn’t my thing, but it was his thing. He was a dear friend. I’ve tried out all sorts of kink. Ropes, whips, bits and bridles, I have made it a point to try everything life has to offer me at least once. I even shagged me a diamond dog. She was nice. She was lonely. We had us a few drinks. For a time, she was the love of me life. And then, she moved on and so did I. I dinnae regret the time I had with her, even if we both took a lot of trouble for it. What I am trying to say is, leave yerself open to new experiences even if you aren’t sure if you will like them.”

“Wow Barley… I had no idea,” Sparkler said.

“Ripple, me pretty lass… you might be a lesbian, but you might enjoy a little fling with Rising Star some day. It isn’t about sexuality or what you are attracted to, it is about closeness and feeling a connection with the one you love. Now, I ain’t saying you have to go off and shag him, and if you really feel dead set against it you shouldn’t, but I am saying you should keep an open mind about the experience if it ever presents itself.” When he was done speaking, Barley finished off his snifter full of whiskey and set his glass down upon the small table beside him.

“You were with a stallion?” Ripple asked. She blinked. “Why? I mean, I don’t understand.”

“He was a dear friend of mine. He had a terrible crush on me. He knew that I didn’t swing that way. But I loved him dearly… aye, he was very dear to me.” Barley turned to look out the window. “I was still wandering at that point... I wanted him to remember me well… I had to go though, I had me a case of wanderlust. So I drank a lot of whiskey and I gave him the best memory that I could offer.”

Sparkler, unable to help herself, stared at Barley open mouthed.

“None of my experiences has left me any less a stallion,” Barley said as he turned his gaze back to the three fillies. “Dinky, just slow down and let life happen. Think about it, take it all in, but don’t think too much about it or you’ll miss out on a whole lot.”

Ripple felt Dinky squirming beside her and she leaned over to squish Dinky a little more. “Barley, I had no idea.”

“I had no idea either… ya just kinda let love happen… ya let life happen and you will never know where it’ll take you. I’ve had my share of great loves, lousy loves, and one night stands. Now though, I’ve met the love of me life… I didn’t think I’d ever love somepony as much as I do Luna. I’d like to think that she is my reward for being so open minded and jumping at all of life’s little opportunities,” Barley said.

Dinky, grateful for the advice, smiled at her uncle. “I suppose I have a lot to think about.”

Author's Note

Sorry for any typos.

Also, The Black Cloak Files story, The Dead Whisper Softly, has now taken place. Might want to give that a read,

Chapter 487
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 487

As many introverts tend to do when thrust into uncomfortable social situations, Bucky fell silent and watched those around him. Spike was in an animated discussion with Piña and Sentinel about comic books. Berry Punch was talking with Twilight Sparkle. Derpy was being shy but still managing a conversation with Rainbow Dash and Flash Sentry. Glass Slipper was playing with Cadance and Harper, while Bittersweet watched over them all. Scootaloo had her ear pressed against Thistle’s belly and a look of wide eyed wonder plastered upon her face. Bon Bon and Lyra were discussing something with Loch Skimmer that was making all three of them giggle. Rising Star was reading a large heavy book about practical enchantments and their everyday applications in the life of the common pony. Belisama, who had curled up beside him, had her eyes closed, but Bucky knew that she wasn’t sleeping.

Already, Bucky was missing home. There were things to do. There were thousands of golems to create; he had already created thousands, but there was still so much to do. He heard Berry Punch and Twilight Sparkle talking about the soon to happen session of the Stable of Representatives and the issues on the docket. He heard Rainbow Dash and Derpy talking about motherhood and Rainbow Dash’s pregnancy. Bucky was already beginning to feel overwhelmed. He gritted his teeth and tried to tune out the sounds he heard all around him.

Twilight and Berry Punch changed the subject to talk about Tannis and Agnetha. Bucky heard them discussing how much power they had, how much influence they had on Equestrian politics, and both seemed happy that the griffons were trusted by Celestia.

So was Bucky.

He felt Belisama move against him, her small body wiggling around as she tried to get comfortable. Bucky had noted that Belisama had been closer as of late, and he couldn’t help but compare her behaviour to Lugus’. It seemed that griffons, no matter their size, could be quite attentive of their mates. If Belisama wasn’t with him, then she was with one of the mares in the herd. Bucky heard her let out a little whimper as she shifted and he wondered if she was in pain.

Even if he asked, Bucky knew she wouldn’t tell him. He sighed and felt a little frustrated.

The train rocked back and forth as it continued along the steep incline that lead to Canterlot. Bucky closed his eyes and began to make plans. There was so much to do and so many lives at stake.

The world was still reeling from the loss of Labyrinthia, but the response had been positive. The only place still friendly to the rebels was now the Hinterlands and the lands to the far east, those lands that bordered on the wild dragon territories. The various diamond dog kingdoms were all now seeking peace rather than face obliteration. The rebels, those with guns, found no shelter in any country. Plans were being made to deal with the mirror travelers, to hunt down their portals, and then destroy them.

There were already problems down in Saddle Arabia and Bucky was certain that he was going to have to go down there to deal with them in pony. Truth be told, he didn’t mind. He missed the food.

No doubt, the trip might be dangerous. Labyrinthia had been easy. The minotaurs had guns, not advanced magic. The mirror travelers were more than capable as far as magic skills went and turning into a dragon to deal with them might not be the very best of ideas.

Bucky wasn’t sure how to deal with the issue, but he knew he wasn’t alone. Soon, there would be help. The Shadowbolt Initiative would play upon the one thing the mirror travelers feared most; shadow magic.

Fear was Bucky’s favourite weapon.

“No, no there hasn’t been any morning sickness yet. I’m hoping that with all of my stunt flying and training that I’ll be able to just ignore the nausea,” Rainbow Dash said in a low voice to Derpy.

Derpy chewed on her lip in a thoughtful manner. Something about that didn’t quite make sense to her, but she wasn’t sure what. She said nothing, not knowing how to warn Rainbow Dash that it didn’t quite work that way.

Rainbow Dash smiled a winning grin. “The doctor said that I’ll have elevated testosterone levels during my pregnancy just like Surprise said I would. We’re going to work on a training regimen that will help me build up some muscle mass and strength training. Nothing that will hurt the foal though… Surprise tells me that it is perfectly safe and that she put on a whole bunch of muscle mass while she was pregnant. She had Spitfire and a professional trainer helping her.”

“I wonder if that is why I am so strong… I had Dinky while everything was still developing as a teenager,” Derpy said as she thought about what Rainbow Dash had said.

Shrugging, Rainbow Dash’s face became one of confusion. “I don’t know… maybe?”

Derpy didn’t know either, but now she wondered.

“This could help my career as a Wonderbolt if everything goes just right,” Rainbow Dash said as she turned her head to look out the window. The pegasus took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then let it out a little at a time. “Of course, if this pregnancy goes all kinds of wrong, it could ruin my career too… I hope that doesn’t happen.” She turned away from the window and looked over at Flash Sentry.

Reaching out her wing, Derpy touched Rainbow Dash on the cheek to comfort her. “You’ll be fine, stay positive.”

“I hope it’s a colt,” Flash Sentry said.

Snorting, Rainbow Dash leaned over and nosed Flash Sentry and then prodded him with her hoof. “And Twilight wants a filly. Nopony cares what I want.”

Flash’s eyes opened wide. “That’s not true. Twilight and I both know that you want it healthy. I want a healthy colt… Twilight wants a healthy filly.”

“These jerks have placed a bet on the whole issue,” Rainbow Dash said.

Derpy’s ears perked up. “Ooooh… what’s the wager?”

“What?” Rainbow Dash asked, her voice filled with incredulous surprise.

Flash Sentry grinned. “Slavery. If Twilight wins, I have to be a slave to her and Rainbow Dash for one month. If I win, Twilight has to serve me and Rainbow Dash for one month.”

Nodding, Derpy liked this outcome. “Either way, Rainbow wins and she gets a month of being looked after when the foal is born.”

“Yep,” Flash Sentry replied.

“You jerks are still betting on my foal though!”

Sentinel tried to ignore the strange feeling of the glasses upon his nasal bridge. They looked like regular eyeglasses, but functioned as sunglasses to protect his eyes from the bright light. Using the central knuckle on his wing, he readjusted them.

“In the latest issue Princess Punishment dies. The Diabolical Dimwit finally gets lucky and kills her,” Spike said, sounding more than a little disappointed.

Piña made a dismissive gesture with one front hoof. “Comic book heroes die all the time and then come back… Princess Punishment will be just fine.”

Feeling the need to make a point, Spike puffed out his chest and pointed his claw down at the comic in question. “But she dies to the Diabolical Dimwit. He’s super-stupid and makes others around him super-stupid. The Diabolical Dimwit isn’t even Princess Punishment’s villain, he is the arch-nemesis of Professor Piledriver.”

“But Professor Piledriver is currently evil because he is being mind controlled by the Mane-iac and her shampoo of subversion,” Sentinel said.

Spike nodded. “And that is why this whole thing is stupid. Princess Punishment should have been trying to free Professor Piledriver from the Mane-iac’s evil clutches and not off fighting the Diabolical Dimwit.”

Superheroes. More and more, Sentinel thought about superheroes. There was real evil in the world, this world, not just in the comic books. Evil that needed to be put down. And while his father worked against said evil, Sentinel knew his father tried to stay out of the public eye as much as possible.

What ponies needed though, was a hero to inspire them. Like the Mare Do Well. There were real life superheroes. The city of Baltimare currently had a pegasus dressed up in a costume and a mask that was foiling crimes and kept showing up in the paper over and over.

The papers called him the Hoot Owl and the Hoot Owl was making the police look bad.

“Where are the Power Ponies?” Piña asked.

The Hoot Owl had gadgets, or so eyewitnesses said. Smoke bombs. Bolos. The Hoot Owl did not kill, but dispensed justice and then dragged criminals in, leaving them on top of the police stations, up on the roof.

“Oh, the Mane-iac sent them back in time and now they are trapped. They’re having to fight pirates while they look for some magical artifact that will send them back home to the right time,” Spike replied.

The Hoot Owl was giving ponies hope… and much to Sentinel’s surprise, had been joined by a unicorn wearing a mask. The unicorn was named the Mysterious Marevellous, and she had joined the crusade against crime.

Sentinel believed this was awesome.

The Mysterious Marevellous was already being investigated by the Black Cloaks. Sentinel had heard his father discussing it with Twilight. Sentinel hadn’t meant to eavesdrop, but his ears were just so sensitive. He couldn’t help it.

This was not awesome.

Sentinel believed that the world needed superheroes. Ponies like the Hoot Owl and the Mysterious Marevellous were making a difference in the world. They were common ponies. Everyday average ponies. Sentinel believed that was important. His father was a type four unicorn. That was not an everyday average pony, and while his father was a hero, Sentinel knew that Bucky was exceptional.

“So if the Power Ponies are in the past, why not just use the magical artifact to jump ahead to the time when the Mane-iac has her accident that makes her an evil villainess and stop it from happening?” Piña asked.

Sentinel believed that Ripple had all of the right stuff needed to be a hero… and so did he.

“I dunno… that’s a good point,” Spike replied.

“Comics are stupid sometimes,” Piña said.

The young lunar pegasus colt began to wonder what it would be like to be a real life superhero. To make a difference in the world. To fight evil. To bring hope. To inspire others to stand up and make a difference in the world. The big cities were full of crime… and evil.

Ponyville, not so much. Sparkler and Flash Sentry had pretty much cleaned up Ponyville. The Ponyville police force had done their job and now Ponyville was boring and unexciting. But Baltimare, Fillydelphia, the ruins of Manehatten, Vanhoover, and even Las Pegasus, which was being re-established as a city, those big cities had big crime. They had bad ponies. They had criminals. They had potential villains.

Villains. Criminals by trade and doers of evil. Repeat offenders. Those who organised crime and waged war upon the police. Sentinel was all too aware of their existence. Comic books. Crime novels. Murder mysteries. There was a whole dark underworld out there just waiting to be busted up.

Sentinel wanted to be the one doing a little busting.

“I still don’t understand how the Mane-iac turned a washing machine into a time travel portal,” Spike said.

Rubbing her chin, Piña gave thought to the problem. “Perhaps she fiddled with the arcano-tech somehow. It’s stupid, but with magic, anything could be possible.”

No, with muscle and sinew, anything was possible. A pegasus could become a hero. Even though Sentinel had magic, he didn’t think he was very good at it yet.

“Sentinel?”

Piña’s words jolted Sentinel out of his thoughts.

“Huh?” Sentinel asked.

“Are you okay big brother? You’ve been staring at the wall for a long time now. Are you feeling okay? Do you need to take some pills like I did so you don’t get motion sickness? You seem out of sorts,” Piña said.

Sentinel took a deep breath, held it for a moment, tried to think of what to say, and then exhaled in a huff. He cleared his throat. “I was just thinking about stuff.”

Unable to help herself, Piña had to tease her brother. “I bet you were thinking about ‘stuff’... tell me, is the stuff you’re thinking about pink, wear glasses, and named Diamond Tiara?”

Blushing, Sentinel turned away from Piña and stared down at the floor.

“I’ll be sure to tell Diamond Tiara that you’re thinking about her ‘stuff’,” Piña said.

With his cheeks and ears now on fire, Sentinel gave his sister a bit of a stare. Nothing too harsh, but Piña’s teasing was unbearable at times.

Spike pointed with one claw. “Heh! Look, Sentinel’s glasses are fogging over!”

Author's Note

Sentinel has a plan. A wonderful plan. A plan to rid the world of ~~villainy~~ typso.

Chapter 488
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 488

“The photography session is going to be later, just after the evening meal. So we have most of a day to kill. We should have enough time for our little project,” Berry Punch said to Twilight Sparkle in a low voice.

Twilight smiled, the sort of smile that brought warmth to the room. “I’ve been waiting for this… I’m so excited that I almost can’t stand it.”

“What’s the point of having wealth if you can’t do anything good with it?” Berry Punch asked as she watched a group of guards landing on top of the gatehouse. Looking through the gate, Berry Punch could see the foundations that had been laid out for the Stable of Representatives building off in the distance. “Where is Bucky anyway? If he isn’t here in just a few more minutes, we’re leaving without him.”

Pointing with her wing, Twilight bounced in place almost like an excited foal. “I see him.”

After Bucky closed the distance between them, he kissed Twilight on the cheek and then smooched Berry Punch on the lips. Leaving behind a somewhat flustered earth pony mare, Bucky grinned a roguish grin and said, “Sorry, Cadance was being fussy and didn’t want to let me go. I had to distract her with something Shiny.”

Twilight winced. “Gee Bucky… that’s so funny… how long did it take for you to come up with that?” There was a long pause and then Twilight Sparkle rolled her eyes. “That joke is horrible… horrible.”

Sighing, Bucky admitted defeat. He pulled his hood up over his head and looked at Twilight from within its depths. “Cadance was happy to see your brother. I was able to slip away without too much trouble.”

“How much do you think she remembers of him?” Berry Punch asked.

Turning to look at his wife, Bucky shrugged. “Everything I hope.”

Feeling the need to get started, Twilight Sparkle decided it was time to move things along. “We should get moving, we have a lot to do.”

Berry Punch, who was now looking at the courtyard where preparations were being completed for the ceremony to welcome winter tomorrow, turned to look at Twilight.

Not knowing that Berry Punch was about to say something, Bucky cut in. “I had a weird experience. Celestia wanted to know why I flooded her office… I was kind of confused, I mean, she filled my office with popcorn. Only she is saying that she didn’t fill my office with popcorn. What’s weird is that the popcorn had her magical signature.” Bucky shook his head. “She congratulated me on my masterpiece… it took her a week to figure out how to remove the water.”

Unable to believe the conclusion she had reached, Twilight Sparkle’s face drew into a curious scowl. “Do you think it was Luna?”

“Oh yes, I do believe that it was indeed Luna. So does Celestia. I have proposed a temporary alliance between us to deal with this issue.” Each word spoken drifted away from Bucky as a cloud of steam in the freezing air.

Canterlot’s higher elevation made it far colder than Ponyville.

“We can talk about it while we are walking,” Berry Punch said as she gave Bucky a nudge to get him moving. She huffed an impatient sigh and was glad when Twilight also prodded Bucky to get him going.

The wind howled through somewhat deserted streets. Canterlot had seen better days. The nobles, now gone, had been the bulk of the city’s population. Canterlot was being rebuilt, but it was taking time. New ponies were moving to Canterlot.

The streets were already lined with eight foot tall candy canes.

The decorations were going out early this year. Princess Celestia wanted everypony reminded of tribal unity after the disastrous collapse that had taken place during the summer. A new year was coming and with it, hope and the promise of a better future.

Things were already looking so promising.

There was one thing Bucky did notice as he walked and the sight brought him much relief. Canterlot had a population of griffons now living out in the open near the central shopping district.

Bucky recognised the toy store he stood in front of. He had come here looking for a gift for Dinky. The store was setting up the window displays for the holiday season. A unicorn colt was in the window setting up a castle and a train playset. Fluffy cotton balls had been laid out as snow. Blue cellophane had been spread out to look like a frozen over lake.

There was vague feeling of irritation when Bucky observed that nothing was in proper scale to anything else. He sighed and tried to dismiss his feeling of unease. Giant ponies and little locomotives just did not make sense.

“You okay Bucky?” Berry asked.

Startled, Bucky’s whole body tensed. “I, uh, heh, I was thinking about Dinky’s birthday party… I came here to find a gift for her. I guess I got kinda lost for a moment.”

“That gift you purchased for Dinky made Derpy fall madly in love with you. It was so thoughtful. So generous.” Berry Punch fell silent for a moment and then wiped one eye with her fetlock and then muttered, “Stupid pregnancy hormones.”

“Is anypony else excited? I’ve always wanted to do this. You don’t think this is abusing my powers as a princess do you? I mean, I keep worrying about this, I can’t stop thinking about what we are about to do… Scootaloo has told me some really awful stories about orphanages. I want to make a difference. This somehow seems to reckless and crazy though to do what we are about to do and I feel so out of sorts. I just hope that we are right for doing—”

Realising that Twilight had become stuck, Bucky decided to cut Twilight off before she worked herself into a hot neurotic mess. “Twilight Sparkle, we are about to make a whole bunch of orphaned foals happy. There is nothing wrong with that. We have wealth and privilege, now let us make the most of it to do good things. I do not believe this to be an ostentatious display of wealth and power. This is merely doing the right thing. We have more and as such, we are obligated to give more.”

“There are more orphans than ever now. Tirek’s attack upon Manehatten, the collapse, the violence that took place here in Canterlot, this is going to be a rotten winter for a lot of foals. This might be the sort of thing that gives them faith back in the future and makes them want to go on… at least, that is my hope,” Berry Punch said as she watched the clerk in the window lay track.

Twilight Sparkle took a deep breath and then eyed the door. Her wings fluttered. “I am going in!”

There was no sign of the salesfilly that Bucky had once met in here. The store had few customers. There was still a train running though the store and the railroad crossing near the front door was now holiday themed. The shelves seemed well stocked all things considered. The store smelled of popcorn and roasting chestnuts. A massive display was being constructed in the middle.

With a well practiced toss of his head, Bucky allowed his hood to fall away.

A grey maned stallion approached. He smiled as he drew near and used his magic to adjust his tie and collar. “Hello… what might I do for you?” he asked.

Twilight Sparkle let out a shrill excited squeal and then tried to contain herself. “I’ll take everything.”

The salespony raised an eyebrow. “Everything madam?”

Twilight nodded. “Yes. Everything. We want everything in the store. Everything you have back in the stockroom. We want it all.”

“Forgive me madam, but I simply must go and fetch my manager,” the salespony said in an apologetic voice. The unicorn paused for a moment. “I assume that you will be paying for this and this is not a royal requisition?”

“Oh, we’re paying,” Bucky replied.

“Wonderful,” the salespony said as he hurried off.

Twilight Sparkle, who was still bouncing in place, turned her head to look at Berry Punch. “I can’t believe I just did it. That felt really good. Really really good. I just asked for everything in the store. When I was a filly I really wanted to do that. It’s been a dream of mine.”

The manager was an older unicorn, white haired, and bespectacled. He approached with a slow gait, an incredulous look upon his face, and he cleared his throat when he looked at Berry Punch.

“Am I to understand that you want everything?” the manager asked.

Feeling somewhat annoyed, Berry Punch stepped forward. “Yes. We want everything. We will be paying. We want everything so we can give the orphanariums a nice holiday—”

“You,” the manager said, interrupting Berry Punch. “I know you… you... you’re that meddlesome earth pony that ruined everything. You ruined the good life that we unicorns had here in Canterlot. I don’t want you here. I want you out of my store right now this minute… you dirty little m—”

“Excuse me?” Bucky’s words chilled the room and the manager fell silent. The lights in the store seemed to dim. “I beg your pardon, but were you about to call my wife a mud pony?”

The manager backed away, his steps slow and jerky.

Drawing herself to her full height, Twilight Sparkle advanced as she pushed Bucky aside. “How dare you say such a thing in my presence.” Twilight’s voice was a dangerous sounding screech. “How dare you!”

“As far as I am concerned, b-b-both of you are traitors to our way of life… and you… your parents sold us out… they betrayed us… we lost all of the good things we had… I lost one of my employees in the violence that broke out because of this… this… instigator…” the manager said in a hesitant stammering stutter.

“Twilight Sparkle, do not do anything rash,” Bucky said. “Look, we want what we came here for. Give it to us and we shall go away. We will pay and everypony will go about their day. Fail to deal with us reasonably, and make no mistake, we will take what we want to through other means.”

The manager, now frozen in place, gave Bucky a hate-filled stare.

“We will take everything. Have it ready. I am mobilising the guard to come and secure the gifts and they will manage the delivery. In a few days, my agent, Violet Velvet will be by to pay you. Just give me a total and so we can go about our business. I am asking you to deal with us reasonably and we will treat you fairly. But do not test my patience…. also, for your own sake, I would not do anything to further anger Twilight Sparkle. Speak ill of her parents again and I do believe she will make you regret it,” Bucky said in a voice that radiated calm.

“I will need to look at the stock invoices to give you an estimate on price,” the manager said. He blinked and then took another step backwards. He looked at his gathered employees who were now gathered together and staring. “Close the store and call in more employees, we’re going to need the help.”

Bucky took a deep breath and watched as Berry Punch tried to calm Twilight. He turned his head and looked at the manager. “I am glad we could work something out. We’ll be going now. I will trust that you will give us a fair total and I will instruct my agent to give you an additional ten percent for your trouble. Deal with us fairly or face my wrath.”

“I want out of here,” Twilight said as she turned and stomped off towards the door.

“The nerve of some ponies!”

“Twilight, let it go. Don’t let it ruin our day,” Berry Punch said to Twilight Sparkle.

Turning and looking down at Berry Punch, Twilight shook her head. “I can’t stop gritting my teeth… I’m so angry.”

Berry Punch stopped in her tracks and looked up at Twilight. “Look, keep in mind what the goal was. We got the toys we needed for our shopping list. Now we have a few more toy stores to hit up, some department stores, and our list has a lot still on it. We ran into a pony with a severe cranial-rectal inversion. We can’t let it ruin our day. I will admit though, I was surprised that Bucky didn’t do something awful.”

“I thought about it,” Bucky admitted. He looked at Berry and then he nosed her neck, pressing his snoot through the folds of her scarf.

Berry shivered and giggled. “Truth be told, I wanted to kick him.”

“Let’s just head to the next store. Maybe a few check marks on my list will make me feel better,” Twilight Sparkle said as she watched Bucky and Berry be affectionate with one another.

“Canterlot… the city of unicorns,” Bucky grumbled.

Author's Note

Next chapter, more shopping.

And happier times.

Whatever you do, never give a typo as a holiday gift.

Chapter 489
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 489

“That went much better than the first time,” Twilight said as she heaved a sigh of relief. She took another deep breath and let the cold air fill her lungs. She was still angry even if she wasn’t showing it. She took another gulp of cold crisp air and closed her eyes for a moment.

“And nopony was called a ‘mud pony’ this time,” Berry Punch added in a voice dripping with acidic sarcasm. The earth pony let out a bitter laugh and rolled her eyes.

“Well, the salesfilly did flirt with Twilight Sparkle just a little bit.” Bucky’s smiling muzzle protruded from beneath his hood and his one Taint filled eye glowed with a faint luminescence.

Reaching out with her wing, Twilight gave Bucky a light swat on the back of his head. “She wasn’t flirting… she was just probably trying to get a sale by buttering me up.”

Across the street, a group of pegasi were trying to string up some holiday lights over a storefront. The lights were tangled and the body language of the pegasi was almost profane. It was amusing to watch them as they engaged in an epic struggle.

Bucky chortled.

“Next stop, Conestoga’s Supply Store,” Berry Punch announced.

Conestoga’s Supply Store was a narrow store that had been built between two apartment buildings. It was almost claustrophobic. There were long narrow shelves that ran down the middle of the store. The store itself was maybe eleven feet wide. It was one of the quirky landmarks of Canterlot.

The store specialised in odds and ends, knickknacks, and outerwear. Many of the various knitting clubs in Canterlot and Ponyville sold their goods here. Inside were hundreds upon hundreds of knitted as well as crocheted hats and scarves. There were toques, berets, stocking caps, and even silly looking hats like those that jesters wore.

Bucky stood looking around as the two mares in his company took off to look at small ceramic statues of little teddy bears doing pony things. The mare at the register near the front of the store had a grey mane that was pulled back into a bun. She was wearing reading glasses and watching him. Bucky offered a close-lipped smile to the old unicorn. Some ponies were terrified of his teeth and he had to be careful when he smiled.

He continued to look around at the displays near the register and then he saw a small shrine, something that seemed all too common. There was an oval shaped portrait in an ornate silver frame. Several candles burned around it. There were cards pinned to the wall.

Stepping closer, Bucky squinted to have a good look and when he did, he felt his blood run cold. He recognised that face. He swallowed, hard, feeling a lump slide down his throat. It was the filly from the toy store. The one that had sold him the Daring Do novels.

“She was my youngest,” the old mare said.

“I’m very sorry.” Bucky cringed and wished his words had come out as something other than a croak. He swallowed again. “Ma’am, might I ask what happened?”

The old mare blinked and Bucky could see the pain on her face.

“Her name was Cashmere Conestoga. She was my youngest. She was close friends with an earth pony filly named Rosewater,” the old mare said.

Bucky did not like where this story was going. He braced himself for what he knew was coming. Under his hood, his ears pinned back against his skull.

“When Canterlot fell into rioting, a group of unicorns wrapped a chain around Rosewater’s neck and hung her from a lamp post. Cashmere tried to stop them. She was beaten down, subdued, and both of them were hung together.” The old mare drew in one shuddering breath, blinked away a few tears, and then looked at Bucky. “I’m very proud of my daughter for what she did.”

“I would be too…” Bucky realised just how useless his words sounded and wished he hadn’t said them. He wracked his brain for something more meaningful to say.

“Cashmere was a good filly. She loved toys. I worked so very hard to raise her well. I kept her away from trouble makers and those with hateful minds. Or I tried to… anyway, I also lost one of my sons to mindless hatred,” the old mare said.

“I’m sorry… is there a picture of him?” Bucky asked. He could see tears running down the cheeks of the old mare now.

“No… I can’t bear to look at him or even think about him after what happened.”

Feeling fearful, Bucky had to know. “What happened?”

“He hung his sister and her best friend from a lamp post along with his friends.”

There was a powerful wave of nausea that struck Bucky. His hind legs gave way and he sat down upon the wooden floor with a muffled thump. He closed his eyes, squeezing them shut as hard as he could, trying to keep everything in, and he bit down upon his lip hard enough to draw blood. He heard a muffled pained cry from behind him and knew it was Berry Punch.

“I’m very sorry,” Twilight Sparkle said.

“I am too,” the old mare replied. “I failed to keep one of my foals from mindless hatred.”

“Bucky? Are you okay?”

Bucky felt a warm body brush up against him as he listened to the question. He felt his hood being pulled away from his face and then a cold snoot was pressed into the good side of his face.

“Bucky, say something.”

“I’m okay,” Bucky said. As the words left his lips, Bucky realised how obvious it was that he was lying. His voice sounded like he was being strangled. He struggled to take a deep breath.

“I know who you are… you’re Berry Punch. I’ve always wanted to meet you.”

Berry turned away from Bucky to look at the old mare. “Thank you ma’am.”

“My name is Merino and I am very pleased to have met you. I’m flattered and touched that your husband would feel something for little old me. What you did was very brave… I used it as a lesson to teach my daughter to always stand up for what you believe in and to always do the right thing… and in the end, she did the right thing. I like to tell myself that the lesson made a difference.”

“I’m sure it did,” Berry Punch said as she tried to comfort both Bucky and the old mare.

An uncomfortable silence filled the store. Bucky, Berry, and Twilight were the only patrons inside at the moment and the old mare had turned to stare the portrait of her lost daughter.

“Ma’am, we’d like to secure every hat and scarf you have in the store,” Twilight Sparkle said, breaking the silence.

The old mare turned to look at Twilight, her cheeks were still damp and her eyes were red. “All of them?”

“All of them,” Twilight replied. Feeling the need to explain, Twilight took a deep breath. “We’re out securing gifts for the orphanages. We’re trying to make sure there is a nice holiday for needy foals. So we’re out buying toys and such… and practical gifts like hats and scarves.”

“Oh my… that is so sweet of you... the hats and scarves are being sold on commission… quite a lot of the knitters are retirees and were hoping to get a little extra coin for the holidays. This is going to help them out as well… I haven’t seen much business since everything that happened.”

“Wait, can you get more hats and scarves? We’ll pay extra for the rush… there are thousands with need,” Twilight asked.

The old mare brightened up a bit. “I could ask. I know quite a few that are worried about how they will get through the winter.”

Twilight Sparkle stood up straight. “There is still almost two months. Try to get as many as you can. We’ll pay double their value. Cost is not an issue.”

“That is very generous of you…”

Bucky, who was recovering, lifted his head and cleared his throat. “I have a better idea… how many of those old mares can bake cookies and treats? Because we need treats and those are on our list of things to get.”

“Oh almost all of them,” Merino answered.

Feeling a little better, Bucky managed a weak smile. “I will have my agent, Violet Velvet get in touch with you. I think we can take care of several issues at once here.”

The old mare nodded. “That would be lovely, if it is possible.”

“I feel good about this. Let’s make this happen,” Twilight Sparkle said, glad to have a little cheer after a moment of such intense sorrow.

There was no denying it, Bucky was feeling a little gloomy now. He had heard stories about Canterlot, but hearing it from the mouth of one who had lived through it and whose family had been touched by the tragedy was sobering.

Sipping his coffee, Bucky sat on a low cushioned chair, glad to be off of his hooves. It had been a long morning and now it was stretching into a long afternoon.

The cafe was almost deserted. The only other customer was a minotaur with thick eyeglasses that was hunting and pecking away upon a portable typewriter in a corner booth. There was a roaring fire in the fireplace.

Bucky sat down his coffee cup, reached over, grabbed Berry Punch, and pulled her in for a heated kiss. He didn’t care who was watching or if it might have bothered somepony. Berry resisted at first, squirming, but her struggles melted away and Bucky felt her forelegs wrap around his neck. He heard Twilight Sparkle clearing her throat but he didn’t care.

He let go and tried to catch his breath as he set Berry Punch upright in her chair with a gentle nudge. Bucky smiled at Berry and then flashed a toothy grin at Twilight Sparkle.

“What was that all about?” Berry asked as she fanned herself with her hoof.

Shrugging, Bucky did not reply. He picked up his coffee cup in his talons and drank some, not caring that it was hot. He smiled a smug smile and basked in the warm heat of the fireplace.

“I think somepony just wanted to swap slobber with an earth pony in public,” Twilight Sparkle said as she looked over towards the kitchen and hoped that her food would arrive soon.

Bucky shrugged. “Well, that and I wanted to make myself feel better. I’m selfish that way.”

Reaching over, Berry Punch prodded Bucky with her hoof. “I am determined to have a nice day even with everything that has happened so far.”

“I am a better pony for having not one, but two earth ponies as wives,” Bucky said.

Still watching, still waiting, and feeling hungry, Twilight Sparkle looked at Berry Punch and then at Bucky. “I think I’m a better pony for having married two pegasi. Thanks for that Bucky, by the way, and the treacherous role you had in it.”

Bucky gave Twilight a nod. “Glad I could help.”

“What’s left on the list?” Berry Punch asked.

“Well, I know that we still need more toys. We need stuffed animals,” Twilight replied.

Berry Punch raised an eyebrow. “For a lot of foals, a stuffed animal is their first friend.”

“Stuffed animals are fine, but siblings are better.” As she spoke, Twilight Sparkle thought of her brother. “I wish I had more siblings. Shining Armor and I got teased because my parents had the both of us.”

“I know I’ve done my part to make sure my foals have plenty of siblings,” Bucky said as he slumped down in his chair with his coffee. He looked over at Twilight. “Hey, you know Twilight—”

“Don’t you dare say anything lewd or perverse about my parents,” Twilight said, offering Bucky a warning backed by a stern glare.

“—the world would have been a better place I think if you had more siblings. Look how you and Shining Armor turned out. You became an alicorn princess and Shining Armor is… well, whatever he is now. The Emperor of the Crystal Empire.

Twilight felt a brief pang of regret for her warning, but Bucky was Bucky. She narrowed her eyes for a moment, trying to figure out if Bucky had changed his words mid-sentence. She decided to give him the benefit of the doubt. “Why thank you Bucky, that was sweet of you.”

The waitress came to the table bearing a tray held aloft in her levitation. She set it down with well practiced carefulness; nothing clanked or rattled when it was placed upon the table. She smiled, then departed, all the while chewing upon her gum with reckless abandon.

Soup, salad, and sandwiches. Lunch was going to be simple and wholesome.

Author's Note

And the second chapter for the day. Whew. Things are finally settling down enough to get stuff done. Sorry for the delay. I feel bad. :fluttershyouch:

I hope I got most of the typos.

Chapter 490
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 490

“Bucky, no… stop… we might be discovered...”

Ignoring Derpy’s gasped warning, Bucky continued to snuffle and kiss Derpy along the back of her neck, teasing his way up to her ear with slow deliberate little pecks. He squeezed a little tighter, pulling her closer, and felt her wings brushing up against him. “I had a hard day… I was dragged all over Canterlot,” he said, breathing into Derpy’s ear with a heated whisper.

“If you stop now I’ll smoosh you…”

That sounded intriguing. Bucky felt Derpy’s foreleg wrap around his neck. “Promise?”

“I had a hard day too, but I can’t remember what went wrong…”

Bucky decided that innuendo was in order . “Sorry about your hard day love… let me give you a hard time to make it up to you.” As he spoke, he ran his right hoof down Derpy’s neck and stroked her withers.

For Bucky’s efforts, he was rewarded with a low whickering from the grey mare he so loved. He felt one wing wrap around him and the other began to tickle his side. Closing his eyes, Bucky’s lips found Derpy’s. Together, their lips began a slow familiar dance.

“There you are! I’ve been looking all over for you.”

With a groan, Bucky pulled away from Derpy when he heard the dulcet sounds of Lyra’s melodic voice. Under normal sounds, Bucky loved the sounds of Lyra’s voice, but the moment he felt somewhat annoyed.

Derpy, now flustered, fanned herself with a wing as her nostrils flared. She felt a nudge from Bucky and wondered what he was up to. Knowing Bucky as well as she did, she suspected that Bucky was up to trouble.

“Dinner is going to be in just a little bit. I was sent to come find you and… waahay—”

Lyra let out a startled utterance when Bucky grabbed her in his magic and hauled her to the small sofa where he and Derpy were canoodling with one another. Ignoring Lyra’s protests, he stuffed the unicorn mare in between Derpy and himself. Once he had Lyra situated, he resumed his embrace with Derpy, with Lyra sandwiched in the middle.

Using his lips, Bucky gave Lyra’s ear a nibble and felt her gasp.

“Oh this… this is not going according to plan,” Lyra said as she felt her resolve weakening. Lyra closed her eyes and let the moment take her. She could feel herself being kissed from both sides. Derpy had a case of wandering hooves and Lyra could feel one working it’s way down her barrel towards her stomach in slow teasing circles.

“Here you go Derpy… I brought you dinner. I dunno about you, but I’m in the mood for unicorn.” Bucky breathed his words into Lyra’s ear and took a perverse delight in watching Lyra’s ear twitch as the mare squirmed.

Derpy let out a low rumbling whicker followed by a chuckle. “So am I.”

“Oh no… I’m done for… I hope somepony sends help,” Lyra said. “Help help!”

As he let out a low growl, Bucky could feel Lyra shiver. He felt the muscles on her neck quivering and her body was warming from the intimate embrace. “If help comes we’ll gobble them too.”

“Oh no, not my Bon Bon—”

“Especially your Bon Bon,” Bucky whispered as he watched Lyra close her eyes. The mare was still trembling and Bucky marveled at her trust. He could smell her fear; it was something that was both arousing and worrying. He made the choice to play it down just a bit and relaxed his hold. He gave Derpy a little nudge and hoped that Derpy would pick up on the hint.

While Bucky was kissing Lyra on the corner of her mouth, he heard a squeaky giggle.

Well, Bucky thought to himself. At least Tourmaline had a good meal. He groaned and pulled away from Lyra. Tourmaline was peering around the corner into the secluded alcove, her white teeth stood out in sharp contrast to her jet black pelt. The filly was smiling and her eyes were large and owlish behind the thick lenses in her glasses.

“Mama sent me to find you,” Tourmaline said.

Grinning a knowing grin, Bucky suspected it was all too easy for Tourmaline to find them. He heard a deep shuddering breath from beside him and felt Lyra relax beside him, her body slumping over against his own.

“Is it dinner time?” Derpy asked.

Tourmaline nodded. “Yes.” The foal paused for a moment and flashed a smile. “I’m glad you didn’t gobble me.”

Bucky was forced to bite down upon his own lip to keep his laughter from escaping. All that came out was a loud snort and a sharp exhale. He could feel Lyra suppressing her giggles beside him. Tourmaline’s words about being gobbled were funny in an unintentional sort of way.

A broad sheepish grin spread over Derpy’s muzzle. “I guess you overheard some stuff while you were watching us… nopony was actually going to be eaten.”

All too aware of what Tourmaline was, Bucky began to worry that Tourmaline might pick up on Lyra’s fear and not understand what was going on. The foal seemed happy enough, but it was difficult to read Tourmaline at times. He looked over at Lyra and Derpy, down at Tourmaline, and then took a deep breath.

“Come on, we’re missing dinner,” Tourmaline said as she turned around and trotted off.

Dinner was not as bad as Bucky feared. He had worried that dinner would be served at a long endless table. Instead, the dining room was filled with many smaller round tables that were low to the floor and each table had four cushions to sit on placed around them.

It was a set up Bucky liked. One could sit or lay down on the cushion to eat.

There was no order to the sitting arrangements; everypony and everybirdy seemed free to sit wherever. Belisama was sitting at a table with Tannis, Agnetha, and Bon Bon. Berry Punch was sitting with Twilight Sparkle, Flash Sentry, and Glass Slipper. Celestia was sitting with Dinky, Piña, and Sentinel.

There was a brief moment of worry and Bucky’s eyes lingered upon the table where Celestia was sitting. All three of Bucky’s foals were boisterous eaters and Sentinel in particular had spectacular pegasus manners, second only to Sparkler.

Sparkler, who was sitting at a table with Luna, Loch Skimmer, and now Lyra, with Lyra sitting down as Bucky watched. That was going to be an interesting table. Loch Skimmer was already tittering and leaning over to say something to Lyra. Bucky could only imagine what it might be.

Bucky eased himself down upon a cushion at a table where Scootaloo, Barley, and Tourmaline were sitting. He watched Derpy sit down at a table with Spike, Shining Armor’s projection, and Rainbow Dash. Rising Star was off with Bittersweet, Thistle, and Ripple.

Sniffing, Bucky wondered what was for dinner.

Celestia looked at each of the foals sharing her table in turn. She would never admit it, but she prefered eating with foals. It was a chance to relax and not be quite so formal. Dinky and Piña seemed a little nervous, but Sentinel had his face buried in his bowl of salad greens and had already scarfed down most of it.

Saying nothing, Celestia leaned her head down, ignored the crick in her long neck, and began to devour her salad. She matched Sentinel’s reckless abandon. She heard a worried nervous snort from behind her and knew that Twilight Sparkle was over-reacting to something.

There was a belch and a grunt from across the table. Lifting her head, she saw that Sentinel was already finished. There was a bit of dandelion green sticking to his snoot and the colt was licking his chops. Celestia saw his orange tongue flick out and clean his nose, making the bit of green disappear.

“You like salad?” Celestia asked, trying to get a bit of conversation going.

“I can eat almost anything,” Sentinel replied.

Still chewing and smacking her lips, Piña said, “I’m starting to believe that there is nothing my brother wouldn’t eat.”

Sentinel’s ears pinned back. “I won’t eat anything that talks. Everything else is food.”

“Bittersweet doesn’t talk,” Dinky said around a mouthful of food.

Piña leaned over and swatted Dinky with her hoof. “Hey, don’t tease Sentinel. You know he’s sensitive about this. He’s very insecure about what he eats around us.”

There was a moment of silence and then Dinky’s ears drooped down to the sides of her face as she replied, “You’re right Piña. Sorry Sentinel.” Dinky offered an apologetic glance to her brother and then with a morose sigh, stuffed her snoot down into her salad bowl.

It was a heartwarming moment and Celestia marveled at how close the siblings were with one another. She looked at Sentinel, then Piña, and then over at Dinky, who had fallen silent while grazing upon her salad. “The three of you are good to one another. I am sure many parents would wish to have siblings so well behaved.”

Wiping her muzzle with her fetlock, Piña belched and then cleared her throat a bit. “Whenever we squabble, it usually doesn’t take long for one of us to remember what it was like on the Shetlands. With the wolves and all of the bad stuff. After that, well, whatever we were fighting about doesn’t seem so important.”

“I love my sisters. They tease me but I know I can count on them,” Sentinel said.

“Tell me, do you think it will be different for your younger siblings when they come along? You have all faced a terrible danger together. Your younger siblings will probably know nothing but peace and relative serenity. Do you think they might bicker more often because of this?” Celestia asked.

As she lifted her head from her salad bowl, Dinky looked over at Sentinel and then at Piña. Dinky shrugged and then looked up at Celestia. After a moment of quizzical befuddlement, she returned to eating.

Pushing his bowl away, Sentinel looked around the room for a moment before his gaze returned to Celestia. “I don’t know. That is actually a very good question. We’ve gone through a crisis together. I have a lot of questions about all of this… like is this the reason why my parents don’t fight… a lot of ponies my own age have parents that fight and there is a lot of screaming and hollering and I hear a lot of stories.”

Piña nodded. “Sentinel brings up a good point. Our parents really don’t fight. That’s kinda weird now that I think about it.”

“I think…” Celestia paused for a moment and gave careful consideration to her words. “I think that the extraordinary circumstances that you all had to endure along with other factors make your parents very close to one another.”

“Factors?” Piña asked.

Her brow furrowing, Celestia tried to think of the best way to explain this to a foal, albeit a very intelligent foal. “Bon Bon is a very stabilising presence in your herd I think. From what I know and from what I have observed, when things are difficult she is very level headed. Bucky… Bucky is very strong willed and stubborn, but he knows when it is wise to submit. Bucky listens to others and takes into consideration what others have to say. Derpy keeps everypony and everybirdy motivated and on their best behaviour… nopony or nobirdy steps out of line for fear of disappointing her. Berry Punch is good at spotting problems before they happen and has solutions on how to deal with them already thought out.”

“Sentinel reminds us that we are all weird and I think that helps. I know it reminds me to laugh at the funny stuff my family does,” Piña said.

Celestia nodded. “Yes, it is important to never take yourselves too seriously.”

Lifting her head and wiping her muzzle, Dinky swallowed and then looked around the room and then at Celestia. “Did you ever get that weird feeling that a picture upon the wall is watching everything you do? It’s kinda creepy. It feels like the eyes are following you.”

Glancing over at the portrait of Princess Platinum, Celestia nodded. The portrait’s eyes weren’t on Dinky though, but on another, and Celestia knew who had Platinum’s undivided attention. Celestia’s gaze moved to Belisama and then back to Princess Platinum.

Author's Note

Things should be returning to usual very soon. I was able to kick out a chapter during my down time. This afternoon I'm going to be busy as heck later.

Let me know if I missed anything. I'm getting better at exterminating adverbs from the story with the exception of dialogue. Conversations feel a lot smoother and the transitions feel better. I think it still needs some work though.

Tell me what you think.

Chapter 491
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 491

Twilight Sparkle settled in between Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash. Around her were the foals and the one baby dragon, all of them very dear to her. Off to her right was Bucky and his herd, which took up a tremendous amount of room. Over to her left was Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, Tourmaline, and Erebus. Beyond Princess Celestia was Tannis and Agnetha.

Bucky’s family was still trying to get organised and situated so all of them would fit in the picture. Twilight felt somewhat relieved that her family was rather small. She looked over at Spike because he would not stop squirming, and she sighed when she saw him.

“Bucky, why did you give Spike a mustache?” Twilight Sparkle asked while Spike was smoothing out his magnificent handlebar mustache.

Feeling somewhat annoyed, Bucky replied, “What makes you think I gave him the mustache? Why is it when something happens I am always the one to blame?”

“Bucky, I’ve been with you and helped you go on a spree of vandalism—”

“Ah HAH! I knew it!”

Twilight Sparkle cringed at the sound of Celestia’s voice. She gritted her teeth and waited for the lecture, all too aware that she had just messed up. She could feel every eye in the room looking at her while she kept her own eyes squeezed shut. Somewhere in the back of her mind she marveled that Celestia’s composure and reserved behaviour had been completely abandoned.

“Twilight Sparkle how could you?” Celestia asked.

Opening one eye, Twilight dared to glance over at her former mentor. “Me? What about Bucky?” It was impossible to tell if Celestia was angry or having fun and Twilight felt a twinge of panic.

“That sort of behaviour is expected from Bucky… he is a foal all things considered—”

Bucky cleared his throat in protest and then turned to look at Celestia as she was speaking. “Hey!”

Celestia shook her head. “Bucky, my dear little pony, you must face the facts. Shall we ask your wives?”

Scowling, Bucky slumped down and turned away from Celestia. “I didn’t give Spike the mustache. I’m not to blame for everything.” His eyes glanced over at Luna but he said nothing. Luna would be getting her due soon enough.

“Bucky didn’t give me the mustache,” Spike said.

Using her most stern expression, Twilight looked down at Spike. “Who did Spike?”

Spike folded his front legs over his chest and shook his head in defiance.

“Spike, who did it?” Twilight asked.

“Don’t tell her Spike, make her work for it,” Bucky said.

Both eyes now open, Twilight Sparkle looked over at Bucky, her ears pinning back against her skull. “Bucky! How could you?” Twilight felt the corner of her eye twitch as she heard snickering from all around her, including Rainbow Dash. Reaching out, Twilight prodded the giggling pegasus with her left front hoof. Luna’s tittering was getting louder.

“Spike, always be loyal to your companions. Never betray them,” Luna said as she tried to hold back her smile. Luna’s nostrils flared as a snicker escaped and her eyes flashed with unrestrained glee.

There was a loud snort from the photographer.

With a flash of her horn, Twilight dispelled Spike’s mustache. When she did so, there was another flash of light followed by giggling from all around her. Twilight blinked and looked down her muzzle at the mustache now growing from her own lip.

Spike still had a mustache of his own.

Gritting her teeth, Twilight let go of a frustrated snort and narrowed her eyes at Bucky, who was now leaning on Bon Bon, almost doubled over with mirth as he howled with laughter. Celestia’s laughter rang in her ears. Twilight took a deep breath, closed her eyes for a moment, tried to calm herself, and then opened her eyes.

Once more, Twilight attempted to dispel both her mustache as well as Spike’s. There was a bright flash of magenta coloured light, a loud crackle, and a whiff of ozone.

Twilight stopped her hoof and shook her head. The mustaches were multiplying. She let out a growl to ease her growing frustration. Flash Sentry was smiling as he stroked his big bushy blue mustache.

Worst of all was Celestia, who was staring crosseyed down her muzzle at her new pastel rainbow coloured mustache.

“Oh my,” Celestia said. She prodded Luna and tried to silence her sister’s giggles. “Some little pony has become quite gifted with magic. I wonder who—”

Twilight Sparkle flapped her wings in frustration. “UGH! This was supposed to be a beautiful holiday photo!” She froze, fell silent, and slowly turned to look at Celestia, whom she had just interrupted. Celestia had a serene smile that peeked out from beneath her mustache. “Sorry.”

“Let me see if I can banish these mustaches,” Celestia said. She took a deep breath and her horn flared with golden light. There was a crackle followed by a loud popping sound, almost like popcorn in a kettle.

“I have a goatee!” Luna cried.

Most ponies present now had mustaches.

“I’m innocent,” Bucky said as he stared at Bon Bon’s mustache. “I would however like to say that if the pony responsible for this is one of mine, I am immensely proud of them right now.”

“You are?” Dinky asked.

The foal froze, blinked, and looked around, realising she had given herself away. Dinky let slip a sheepish grin, all too aware that everypony and everybirdy was looking at her. She let out a cry when she felt herself lifted into the air, the warm tingly sensation of magic enveloping her body.

Dinky felt herself pulled into her father’s warm protective embrace.

“How did you manage this?” Bucky asked.

“Oh it was easy. Piña and I figured it out. The only way to get rid of them is to cast the mustache spell on on the mustache a second time. If you try to banish it, it will keep multiplying,” Dinky replied.

Bucky gave his foal a squeeze and smiled over at Twilight. “That is clever. Wouldn’t you agree Twilight?”

Feeling a sense of reluctant agreement, Twilight nodded. “That is pretty clever.”

Dinky, lost in her father’s embrace, closed her eyes. For reasons she could not explain, she began to remember the Shetlands and everything that had taken place. She flung her forelegs around her father’s neck and squeezed as hard as she dared, burying her face into the crook of Bucky’s neck. Dinky, as young as she was, realised that most fathers would be angry, but Bucky was not like most fathers. She had her father’s unconditional affection and love and Dinky was only beginning to have the maturity to understand that.

Much to the photographer’s dismay, his camera flashed and took a picture. The older unicorn stomped around and his mane whipped around his face as his glasses slid askew. He grumbled and mumbled as he complained about the photograph that had just been taken.

“I do believe that is a picture worth treasuring,” Celestia said. She looked around and offered a calming smile to the distraught photographer. “Everypony was smiling and there was a touching moment captured on film. Now let us be rid of these mustaches and we shall take another picture.”

“Sentinel, sit up straight.” Derpy reached out and gave her foal a nudge with one hoof and she hoped that Dinky was behaving this time. She smiled a patient smile and watched as Sentinel rose up from his slouching position. The little pegasus colt, like most of the other foals, was bored. “Bucky, you too… no slouching.”

Grimacing, Bucky sat up straight but his ears splayed out sideways. After one very silly picture full of mustaches and funny faces, one picture that achieved some sort of perfection had to be taken. He realised that he was getting a stern one eyed glare from Derpy and he lifted his ears, perking them upwards. As he did so, Derpy’s patient smile returned.

When Derpy turned to look at Piña, Bucky stuck his tongue out, causing Dinky, Scootaloo, Spike, and Glass Slipper to begin giggling, which got them all an impatient scowl from Twilight Sparkle.

“Why does everything have to be perfect?” Scootaloo asked.

“Because we’re royalty and ponies have unrealistic expectations of us,” Bucky replied. He smiled down at Scootaloo. “We’re handsome and perfect, our dung doesn’t stink, and we live awesome lives with no problems whatsoever—”

Bon Bon, who was rolling her eyes, pointed a hoof at Bucky. “Bucky, shush.”

“You said ‘dung’ and that makes you a bad pony,” Glass Slipper said as she looked up at Bucky with wide eyed shock. “Swearies are bad.”

Bucky’s face lit up with a crooked wry smile. “Slippy, you just said ‘dung’ too—”

“Bucky, shush!” This time Bon Bon grabbed Bucky and wrapped a foreleg around his neck, pulling him close and giving him a squeeze. “Glass Slipper, you are a good pony. Don’t listen to Bucky.”

Snickering, Rainbow Dash gave Glass Slipper an affectionate stroke down her back. “Yeah, don’t listen to Bucky, he’s a dung head.”

“Rainbow Dash!”

The prismatic maned pegasus cringed at the sound of Twilight Sparkle’s stressed out screech and knew she was going to be in for it later. Rainbow Dash glanced at Flash Sentry and saw he was struggling to hold back a smile, the stallion was biting his lip to keep from laughing.

“Potty mouth,” Glass Slipper said in a low gasp.

“Dung tongue,” Bucky said to Rainbow Dash giving as good as he got, and smiling a smug smile when the foals around him began to giggle from his immature and inappropriate outburst.

“Is there a dungeon we could throw Bucky in?” Bon Bon asked as she shook her head and sighed to relieve her growing frustration. “I swear Bucky, these foals are better behaved than you are most of the time.”

“Not the dungeon, I get lonesome,” Bucky said as he tried to make himself look as sad as possible. He leaned over and placed his lips close to Bon Bon’s ear. In a low conspiratorial whisper, he added, “Plus I get all worked up and need a way to relieve my frustrations.”

“It has been a very long and trying day. I’m pregnant. Currently my bladder is being crushed. My back hurts. My plot is sore and I want more than anything else to lay down and have somepony rub my tummy while I gobble down something fattening and smothered in chocolate. And if I don’t get these things, Berry Punch is going to become a Berry cranky pony. Am I understood?”

Bon Bon, who had been about to scold Bucky, was thankful that Berry Punch had said something. Bon Bon watched as Bucky quieted the foals around him, getting them to behave, and he even sat up straight and looked at the camera to provide an example.

“You there, grey mare, move towards your husband a bit more… and you, griffoness, come away from the foals. You look too much like one of the young and not like an adult. Sit with… Lyra is it? Please? Oh yes… good colour contrast,” the photographer said.

Celestia reached out and wrapped one white wing around Tourmaline to pull her closer.

The photographer bounced in place and looked thrilled. “Ooh that is good! The black contrasts nicely with the white…. is good!”

Tourmaline adjusted her glasses and smiled her brightest smile as she leaned closer to Celestia. The boredom was almost over, it wouldn’t be much longer now. She took a deep breath and…

“Oh gosh, what’s that smell?” Rainbow Dash asked as she choked back a gag.

“That would be Harper,” Lyra replied.

“Nopony panic!” Luna commanded in a firm tone of authority. “We almost have this picture. Just grin and bear it. Nopony move and we can just take the picture and then deal with this.” As an example, Luna flashed a well practiced smile.

“Stinky,” Harper said.

Still smiling and acting as though nothing was wrong, Derpy looked at her husband. “I told you not to try and feed her mangos Bucky.”

“But she ate them without any fussing or fighting and she fed herself,” Bucky said in his own defense. “And no, I wasn’t trying to sabotage us.”

Celestia heaved a patient sigh. “We’ll sort out the blame later. Everypony smile and everybirdy, crests up and look attentive!”

“I’m not to blame!”

“Later!”

The camera flashed, once, then twice, then thrice. After the fourth flash, the photographer smiled and nodded his head. “I think these will do.”

“Oh thank goodness this is over!” Rainbow Dash said as she heaved a gasp of exasperation and rolled her eyes.

Twilight, who had picked up Glass Slipper and was hurrying away from Harper replied, “At least until next year.”

Rainbow Dash shook her head. “Aw… no!”

Author's Note

My concentration is shite. The editing might be a little rough. Please report any typos.

Chapter 492
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 492

Bucky’s ears perked when he heard a knock upon the door to the room he was sharing with his wives. Seeing that everypony else was busy, he pulled himself up from his cushion on the floor, arched his back to get a kink out, and then went to the door. Once there, he pulled it open.

“Well, hello,” Bucky said to Celestia.

The much taller mare lowered her head down to Bucky’s eye level and Celestia came snoot to snoot with Bucky. “How is Harper?”

Bucky’s ears rotated forwards as he sensed that Celestia’s real purpose here was not to inquire about Harper. “Harper is fine, she suffers from a sensitive stomach, regular bouts of colic, and the transition over to solid foods has been rough on her.” Of course, Bucky said nothing about loose runny stools. Celestia only needed to know so much.

“Look Bucky, while I was here, I wanted to talk to you about tomorrow. It is not going to be a formal event. I do not want you to panic, get cold hooves, and then go off to play hide and go seek in the castle like you did during your coronation. There will be no long speeches, no need for pomp and circumstance, and all you need to do is make it snow.”

His lips pressing together to form a straight line, Bucky nodded. “I’ll try to behave but I make no promises or solemn oaths.”

Celestia sighed. “I suppose that will have to do.” She would have to take whatever it was she could get. She gave Bucky a wry smile.

“I suspect that the real source of any trouble might be Dinky.” Bucky’s lips formed a crooked smirking smile as he spoke. He felt a rush of pride when he saw Celestia’s eyes widen.

“Dinky has impressive magical abilities, I must say.” Celestia paused and considered her next words, hoping to say just the right thing. “You have done well as a teacher. I have so many students in my own school with raw magical ability but so few are able to exploit their gifts to its full potential.”

“By herself Dinky is a force to be reckoned with, but when she and Piña pull the books out together, watch out. They never fail to impress me,” Bucky said as he looked over his shoulder at Derpy, who was at this moment cuddling with Dinky.

“You sound so proud.”

Bucky turned his head back around and looked Celestia in the eye. “I am.”

“I should be going. I promised Tourmaline I would read her a story before bed,” Celestia said. She paused for a moment, looked thoughtful, and then her eyes narrowed. “Oh, I was supposed to tell you, Sentinel and Ripple will be out late with Luna. They are in the astronomy tower getting a lesson in command while looking at the stars.”

“Two more that I am so very proud of…”

Thoughtful, his mind filled with thoughts he knew he would have some trouble expressing, Sentinel looked first at Ripple and then over at Luna, who was busy trying to calm Erebus. Ripple was peeping through the telescope that Luna had set up. The night was cold and clear, the sky was filled with a million stars that twinkled overhead.

If Sentinel was a little older and had a bit more understanding, he would have known he was facing an existential crisis. Instead, he was younger and felt overwhelmed by everything expected from him.

Sighing, Sentinel prepared himself for getting out everything that was on his mind. “Luna?”

Luna, who was tucking a blanket around Erebus, lifted her head to look at Sentinel. “Yes?”

Licking his lips, Sentinel tried to dispel his nervousness, something he always felt around Luna. “Luna, there is something I don’t understand.”

Her teal eyes blinking, Luna’s ears perked forwards. “And that is?”

Sentinel took a deep breath, held it, and then let it out a little at a time. “Why us?”

With a shake of her head, Luna acknowledged Sentinel’s question. “I do not understand.”

“I’m not sure I understand either,” Sentinel replied. He took another deep breath. “We’re being groomed as officers. We’re being trained for leadership. We have this big bright future ahead of us and I don’t understand why we have it. I keep thinking it is because of my father and his importance in the bigger scheme of things. Had he not come to the Shetlands, I might have had a very different life. I might have come to the mainland for guard training, I might not. But would I have ended up here, talking to you like I am right now?” Sentinel took another deep breath and felt his stomach churn as Ripple turned to look at him. “And Ripple… she would have been some farmer’s wife, spitting out foals and her own needs would have been irrelevant. She wouldn’t be some great future military commander, she would… she would have had an unpleasant future. She might not have even got her cutie mark. A lot of ponies on the isles never get their cutie marks. They just stay blank because their potential is never realised as they live their dreary existence, surviving but not living.”

“Sentinel, darling, the world is a cruel place. A horrid place and it is bitterly unfair. Potential tends to get noticed, those destined for greatness tend to rise into positions that they are meant to fill, but this does not always happen. In this instance, you and Ripple both were drawn to Buckminster because of his destiny, his fate, and the way he seems to draw in those most suitable to his cause. So yes, in a sense, you are here because of him. Is it a peculiar twist of fate? Or did all of this happen because it was meant to happen? Who can say… had Buckminster never gone to the isles, Sentinel, you might have joined the guard and rose through the ranks, but yes, things might have been different. As for Ripple, I do not know what to say. Sometimes, potential gets lost, gets wasted, goes unnoticed because the situation required to bring it forth never happens. Ripple had to face the wolves, she had to see combat, she had to be immersed in brutality before her potential was realised,” Luna said as she dropped her gaze down to look at Erebus. Without realising it, her face became sorrowful as she thought of the future that Erebus might have faced without her.

“I love what I do and I love leading my Raptors, but I love my family even more… I don’t even want to imagine how my life might be without all of those I love… Sparkler, Rising Star… Bittersweet. I suppose I could live without a bright future in the military, I could live without my combat prowess, but I can’t live without those I love. If I’ve learned anything from the pony I call my father, it is that my strength comes from those I love and those I fight for,” Ripple said as she looked first at Luna and then at Sentinel. “Killing and fighting is a fine calling, but without something to balance out the death and violence, one tends to become empty and cold inside as the death and violence tends to wear down one’s sense of self. My herd is my counterbalance.”

Luna tucked Erebus into the shawl hanging around her neck, glad to have his reassuring weight hanging from her once more. The little colt was starting to settle down and become calm once more now that he was swaddled and held close. Luna thought about Ripple’s words, about Sentinel’s introspection, and the realisation that the two ponies that she was grooming for leadership had fine minds that were their true strength.

“Ripple and I are very different ponies… she’s so confident… she’ll gladly throw herself into a fight and she loves what she does. She never thinks about stuff like this. She has this amazing sense of focus. Meanwhile, I distract myself, I overthink everything, and whenever a fight happens, whenever I’ve had to kill something, I’ve always felt like I failed, as though I’ve made a mistake and something went wrong. I find myself second guessing everything I do and wondering if I could have done something to make things happen differently. And I think about stuff like what I just asked, if I even belong in this position of leadership… do I deserve it or am I being groomed for it just because of who I am and my relationship with my father. It makes me feel so much doubt.” When he was done speaking, Sentinel stared down at the floor and refused to meet the gaze of Luna and Ripple. His ears drooped down to the sides of his face and he slumped over, feeling crushed by the weight of his own thoughts.

“Little brother, your hesitance to get into a scrap is something I depend on,” Ripple said as she rose from where she was sitting to go over to Sentinel. When she reached his side, she sat down beside him.

“What do you mean?” Sentinel asked.

Ripple’s ears pinned back against her skull. She hadn’t expected this question or having to explain her reasoning. She became aware of Luna staring at her, Luna’s piercing gaze was distracting and made it difficult to think. Nervous, she puckered her lips and made popping sounds as she tried to think of what to say.

“I don’t understand.” Sentinel lifted his head and looked at Ripple, feeling somewhat annoyed by her nervous habit of making pop pop noises with her lips.

“Sentinel, little brother, if I have one weakness, it is that I am too eager to jump into a fight. I like fighting and if I had my way, it would probably be my only option for dealing with almost anything. I don’t always put a lot of thought into what I do and tend to live in the moment when things start to happen. While this is an asset, to some degree, it is also a liability. You tend to be cautious, to think things out, and you tend to want to avoid violence if possible. And they say that lunar pegasi are super-brutes,” Ripple replied, adding a tiny touch of sarcasm at the end.

Confusion was the only thing that Sentinel felt in response. “Oh.”

“By myself, I would probably become another Commander Hothead. By yourself, you might get a reputation as being overcautious and indecisive, but together, we balance each other out. And we listened to one another because we have respect for each other. We’re friends as well as siblings. Which means our strongest asset that we can apply for our future is our relationship, and to safeguard our future, we must make sure that our relationship remains solid,” Ripple continued.

“I see.” Sentinel felt a little less confused. He offered up a nervous smile to Ripple.

“This is why I am grooming both of you for positions of command and leadership,” Luna said as she looked at Sentinel and Ripple. She watched as Ripple wrapped a wing around Sentinel and pulled him close, nudging his glasses askew, and kissing him on the cheek. “Too many of my commanders are in the positions they serve in for their own glory and look out only for their own needs. They bicker and fight and jockey for position. Our military has been left fractured and weakened, which concerns me greatly.”

“Won’t the formation of the Triumvirate help? I mean, you’ve silenced so many of the dissenting voices and solidified the leadership between the three of you and all of you share the same goals, views, and desires,” Sentinel asked.

Raising one foreleg, Luna rocked Erebus back and forth. “We have, but we have also lost a lot of experience. Buckminster, for all of his ability, is not particularly well schooled in command. Buckminster, for all of his impeccable sense of order, is random and chaotic, potentially his greatest asset in war, as no one knows exactly what he will do next. Keg Smasher, for all of his ability, is overrun with responsibilities. To be honest, we sit in a precarious position. New leadership will come in time. Already there are those with so much promise, but they need time to grow up and gain skill.”

“Father told me to sit down and think about everything the enemy would expect for you to do, make a list, and then find a solution that is not on that list,” Ripple said.

Luna sighed as Erebus gurgled. “Well organised chaos, the very worst kind.”

Sentinel’s ears stood up. “No one expected dragons to attack Labyrinthia. The papers speculated airship bombardment from the upper atmosphere, away from the reach of the guns. There was even speculation about father and his various orbs of compulsion and the horror he might unleash upon the minotaurs… the words ‘rape bombs’ were used several times. Everyone was expecting more of the same. Some even said that my father would use the sun to scorch Labyrinthia off of the map.”

Shaking her head, Luna continued to rock Erebus, hoping he would sleep. “In the end, we did none of those things. What we did was so shocking, so terrifying, that now the entire civilised world is scurrying to make peace. Diamond Dog kingdoms that have long been a disruption to trade stability and world peace are now lining up and begging Celestia for some kind of peace agreement and the assurance of goodwill. The entire world is sending diplomats to the Solar Court. No one wants to face the wrath of the Lunar Court. Even the dragons are sending diplomats to reaffirm the old treaties and agreements that they stay on their half of the world and we stay on ours.”

“So it took one horrible act to bring the world to a state of peace?” Ripple asked.

“For a time,” Luna replied, her voice sad. “In time though, the horror will fade, the memory will soften, and war will be made once more. There will be those who foolishly attempt to wage war, believing that we will not respond with total destruction yet again. History has many examples of various species being brought to the very brink of extinction and then forgetting their history lessons once they become strong again.”

Clearing his throat, Sentinel thought of one example. “Sombra and the griffons.”

“I had a hoof in that myself,” Luna replied.

“I hope that in our lifetime, we never have to do that. I mean, I like fighting, don’t get me wrong, but I’d rather have a career that is marked by a long history of peace and prosperity. When I go down in the history books, I want to be remembered as a peacemaker, not as a destroyer.” Ripple’s words were soft, only a little above a whisper, and spoken from her heart.

“I wonder how father will be remembered,” Sentinel said after listening to Ripple’s words.

Her teal eyes glittering in the faint light, Luna stared at Sentinel. “Much of how your father will be remembered will be determined by you Sentinel. If you want him remembered for what he is, tell the world about him as a father. As a husband. As a family pony. You have a talent for writing. Already the papers write too many negative things about him. The world does not see a devoted father that stays up all night trying to soothe a foal with colic. The world does not see the patient educator that spends hours trying to figure out ways to take complex subjects and break them down so that foals might understand them. They do not see a husband that loves his wives and his family. The world sees a warlock… the world sees the creator of the ‘rape bomb’ that has become so feared. The world sees the destroyer of Griffonholm and the ruination of Labyrinthia.”

“Father took the blame for destroying Griffonholm without complaint,” Ripple said.

Sentinel nodded. “All to protect Twilight Sparkle’s reputation as a peaceful diplomat. I sometimes wonder how much of history has been altered because of these agreements.”

Luna chuckled. “Almost all of it…”

Author's Note

Starting to fall back into routine. I hope the editing got most of the problems. I've spent the last hour going over this chapter and I keep getting new stuff on each pass.

The war on typos must never end! Never make peace with them! Never!

Chapter 493
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 493

Rolling over in his sleep, Bucky grunted. Once, not all that long ago, there had been some concern on who slept where in the bed, and everypony had a spot that had been theirs. That practice had long since been given up. Now, sleeping was just done in a pile with no real concern of who went where with the only pressing concern being not to squash Belisama, who was the smallest among them. There had once been a concern over blankets and pillows, a practice also abandoned, as with all the available bodies, there was more than enough heat and places to rest one’s head.

Now laying on his side, Bucky’s head slid along Berry Punch’s ribs until it reached the soft place between her ribs and her hips, his ear now pressed up against her rounded pregnant belly. He snorted in his sleep, his ear twitching against Berry’s stomach, and his dock twitched as he dreamed.

Lyra, who Derpy was using as a pillow, wiggled in her sleep, moving closer to Bon Bon, who had rolled away from her and was pressed up against Thistle’s side.

As his herd slept, Bucky continued to dream.

Ahead of Bucky stood a ruined city and behind him was a forest with trees that reached an impossible height. A crumbling bridge spanned a river bed that no longer had any water. The sky overhead was a strange colour, a very dark blue with a greenish tint, and the sun was smaller and more red than orange.

No clouds passed overhead.

The pull of the ground beneath Bucky was stronger and he suspected that it was only his alicorn strength that allowed him to keep walking. He was larger now, stronger than ever, in this form he was at least as large as Luna or Twilight Sparkle.

On the path beside him were bones, old bones, old bones that had become powdery with age. A unicorn skull grinned up at him, the hole in the forehead gaping where the horn and marrow used to be when the owner of said skull used to be among the living.

Nearby was a pile of bones that Bucky knew had once been a griffon.

This world was different than his own, some strange internal sense told him that the sun was fixed in place and that the planet orbited around the sun. Bucky did not know how he knew this, only that he knew. This was a strange place. On the horizon, a moon was rising, and below the horizon, there were two more moons waiting. Bucky, not knowing how he knew, suspected it was some sort of alicorn sense.

The city ahead reminded Bucky of Manehatten or Baltimare. The ruins were rusting steel skeletons of what had once been skyscrapers and high rise buildings. Everything had long since been taken over by vines; the roads were broken bits of pavement and weeds.

Bucky had no clue why he was dreaming of this place.

Overhead was the flutter of wings. Bucky looked upwards, trying to spot whatever it was that was flying, he had seen no signs of life up to this point, not even bugs. This world, whatever it was, was dead. There was a dark spot in the sun and Bucky squinted to see what it was.

In the sky, approaching him, was another alicorn. Bucky readied himself, not feeling threatened or the least bit concerned, only curious about why he was here and why he was dreaming. He had reached the bridge and stood near the edge of it waiting.

The alicorn landed a short distance away and he folded his wings.

Large, tall, powerful, and a shade of blue that similar to Luna’s own shade of night time blue, the alicorn was an imposing figure. Bucky watched him bow his head down a bit, and Bucky returned the courtesy. There was no harm in being polite when facing the unknown.

“Greetings,” the strange alicorn said.

Bucky blinked. “Hello. I suppose all of the usual questions are in order. Who are you, where am I, why am I here, et cetera, et cetera, et cetera.”

The alicorn lifted his head high and looked down upon Bucky. “Who I am is irrelevant. Who you are is of interest to me. You are here because you fascinate me.”

The first twinge of irritation manifested and Bucky’s wings twitched. “So yet another immortal sort that has moved beyond the need for a name and I am here as your plaything.”

The strange alicorn stood, impassive, and did not seem concerned by what Bucky said.

“You know, I grow weary of everything in the universe thinking I am their plaything,” Bucky said as his eyes narrowed.

The alicorn, now as still as a statue, stared at Bucky. “You fascinate me because you do nothing to fulfill your purpose.”

Bucky turned his head around to look at his cutie mark and then with a slow cautious motion, he turned to look at the strange alicorn. “Yeah… my purpose is to make beer so ponies can get drunk and screw. I’m starting to finally get around to doing that.”

The alicorn stood unblinking. “You were intended for a greater purpose. You reject it. You have set events into motion that you cannot even begin to comprehend.”

Now feeling very annoyed, Bucky could feel his sarcasm welling up. “And I suppose you’re not going to tell me because it would go against some greater plan, but you will gloat about it.”

“I have no intention of gloating, I have ascended beyond the need to feel emotion—”

“Wait, what… slow down there… you mean to tell me that you no longer feel anything? What about being fascinated by me and what I do?” Bucky asked, not caring that he was interrupting.

“Fascination is not an emotion, but a state of being. I still possess curiousity. I observe, it is what I do. I watch across multiple whens and wheres. I know for certain that you have met some of my agents, the Observers. If I do feel anything at all, it is a lingering sense of purpose.”

“So you no longer feel anything that makes you a pony is what you are saying,” Bucky said, his voice dripping acidic sarcasm. Something about this whole encounter rubbed him wrong and he felt his hackles rising. “You’ve grown beyond the need for simple feelings. I suppose you no longer care about getting your dick wet in a warm willing mare either?”

“Your attempts to rile my anger will do you no good. I no longer have any such feelings, they are at best distractions, and at worst, a poison to the self,” the alicorn replied.

Bucky’s eyes became narrowed slits that billowed Taint-mist, his own anger kicking in and his emotions were getting the better of him. “Well la-dee-feckin’-dah, aren’t you all high and mighty.”

“Once, a long time ago, I was a pegasus. Such things were of a concern to me then. I have since moved on. A sense of purpose motivated me. After my first ascension, I watched the world I called home slowly die, ravaged by invaders from another when and where. I ascended again as my purpose defined itself and I began to watch. Now, I am watching as your world is invaded by outsiders, and I wonder what you will do. I was there when Celestia nearly brought ruination to your world through her careless actions.”

“So you watch, but you do nothing,” Bucky said. He spat on the ground. “Figures. Once you go high and mighty you stop caring about the little things… like being a pony and getting your dick wet. How’s that working out for you?”

“Your attempts to rile me will do nothing,” the alicorn replied. He stood, unmoving, unblinking, a living statue. “I only become involved when I have to, there are rules at work here, as powerful as I am, there are those I answer to.”

“So there is a reason you sit back and do nothing… a justification for being a pompous ass.” Bucky was feeling outright hostile now, something about this was making all of the worst parts of himself react in the most horrible manner possible.

“There are many times I do get involved. Either myself directly or my Observers. You have spoken to quite some number of them, many of them you were not aware of. In this instance, I cannot get involved because the forces that invade your world were invited. There is little I can do.”

Bucky snarled and bared his teeth. “Let me guess… the pony responsible for inviting them would be the same self-righteous jackass that wants me to destroy the world.”

The alicorn nodded, the first movement in quite some time. “You are correct.”

Taking a deep breath, Bucky tried to calm himself. He couldn’t figure out why this was bringing the worst of him out, but his growing rage was frightening. “So you bring me here, to this place, this dead place that feels all wrong for a little chit chat. Why?”

“This world is dead and abandoned. A neutral place. The wars never ended here, eventually they resorted to arcano-biological warfare to bring new levels of misery upon one another. Everything has died here.” The alicorn paused and looked around, gazing off at the nearby city, and then he looked back at Bucky. “Your creator wasn’t always what he is now. At one time, a long time ago, he was an earth pony. And one day, he asked a question. That question was ‘why?’ and he was not content to accept an answer of ‘I don’t know.’ So he went off to find an answer. Over time, he ascended, still asking why. His quest for answers led him to where he is now, trying to find out why.”

“So he lived in another when and where, became philosophical, and now he is allowing us, his creations, to be miserable, just so he can find out why… meanwhile, we’re all asking the same damn thing, why. Why is our creator an insufferable arsehole that loves to torture us and has apparently invited the thrice damned mirror travelers into our world,” Bucky said in an acidic voice.

“It is a cycle that never ends. I daresay that in time, should you ever ascend, eventually you will reach a point where, you too, will ask why and move on to create your own pocket of reality where life will flourish and you will watch, hoping to have your questions answered,” the alicorn replied.

Bucky stomped one hoof hard enough to crack the crumble pavement beneath it. “No! Never… I am never ascending. I reject immortality. I like getting my dick wet on a regular basis and I am already enough of a jerk without immortality making it worse.”

“I brought you here to show you this place and where the path of endless war will eventually bring you,” the alicorn said, ignoring Bucky’s ranting outburst. “You have done well bringing peace to your world, which is odd, considering your purpose, but you still tread upon a dangerous path. There is little I can do to help you, but I did want you to know that I support what you are doing. The mirror travelers as you call them, are breaking all of the rules. I am doing what I can on other worlds where they go, stealing and taking what is not theirs to take. They are breaking down reality in several places where they regularly forage and those I answer to are taking steps to stop them.”

Snorting and then flapping his wings, Bucky whipped his head back to get his mane out of his eyes. “Well that is a relief I suppose. Shame you can’t do more… like, I dunno, lock them into their own reality and leave them to their fate.”

“You are fighting a war you cannot begin to comprehend. You have no idea of what your enemy is, but you are doing all of the right things to win, even if your deeds are questionable to achieve those goals. You have rejected your greater purpose and have chosen your own path. This has become of interest to those who Watch. I have one final warning if you are interested in hearing it,” the alicorn said.

“And that is?” Bucky asked.

“Other enemies have invaded your world. The mirror travelers and their intrusion have brought its own form of decay and already the first rips in the fabric of reality have begun to manifest. Beware of those who worship the world enders, the devourers of space and time. Your world was already vulnerable, the Chaos War and the decay of the cosmos has weakened your reality to the point where the devourers are now worming their way into your world and feeding. Usually, the presence of these creatures means the end draws near, but those who Watch believe that you may be able to fight them. You and the one named Twilight Sparkle possess the raw ability to deal with these creatures.”

Bucky lifted his head high. “Why are you telling me this?”

“Because… you fascinate me. You reject everything and you make your own way. You’ve made your own sense of purpose. You stubbornly cling to your own sense of purpose and because of this, you have thwarted the plans of many,” the alicorn replied.

“These world enders… what are they? How do I find them?” Bucky asked.

The alicorn’s eyes flashed for a moment, glittering with a spark of emotion. “Look for powerful necromancy, this is the gift they offer in exchange to those who worship them. The more decay a world has, the more necromancy it tends to have.”

“And in turn, more necromancy causes more decay because of what it releases into the world,” Bucky said, feeling his hackles rise once more.

The alicorn nodded. “You are correct.”

“I’m gonna make a guess that some of the necromantic cults that Equestria has actually worship these… whatever they are.” Once more, Bucky tried to calm himself, still finding the emotionless creature before him to be rather unnerving.

“I want you to succeed… it is my desire, if I were to even have desires, that your world keep on existing. I cannot become more involved than I already have. I was forbidden to come to you, so I brought you here. This world is dead and no rules govern it. I will probably be lectured for my actions, but I believe they were the right thing to do. This is more than a dream Buckminster Bitters.”

“I get it,” Bucky replied.

“I will be doing what I can to close off openings that your mirror travelers create, but I can do nothing if they go to places where they are welcomed,” the alicorn said. The alicorn took a step forwards towards Bucky. “Your creator asked why… there is little I can tell you, but you are one of the four answers that he seeks.”

“Answers?” Bucky asked. “All of this misery is about answers to the question why? Who else? What other answers are there?”

“You are the third, and two other answers have been presented before you. The fourth has not yet manifested,” the alicorn replied.

“I don’t understand,” Bucky said.

The alicorn’s horn glowed a bright fierce green. “Neither does your creator. Three answers have been made manifest so far and he remains oblivious to their existence. Immortality and godhood does not give you wisdom or make you all knowing.”

Bucky felt the warm tingle of magic all over his body and he could see he that a green glow was surrounding him. “Who are the others?”

“Alicorns of specific purpose. When we ask questions, sometimes we become the answers—”

Before Bucky could reply, before he could ask questions, the world around him vanished.

Author's Note

Two chapters today! Yay, I can write again. Over 5k today.

And my brain is now fried. Please, if you find a typo, don't take it in and feed it, report it at once. No pity!

Chapter 494
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 494

After a quick teleport to disengage himself from the pile of ponies in the bed, Bucky found himself in the hallway outside of his room. The lights were dim and the hallway was full of shadows, many of which were cast by Bucky and his unusual nature.

Also in the hallway was Luna, who stood still while looking puzzled.

“I sensed strange dream magic. Is everything alright?”

Bucky did not know the answer. He felt strange, unsettled, the strange dream was already fading somewhat from his memory. There was only one thing he remembered with total clarity; he was an answer. Bucky did not know the question however, and this concerned him a great deal.

“Bucky?”

Shaking his head to clear it, Bucky then closed his eyes. “I’m fine. There was a strange dream. I was in another place… another when and where. The world was dead and had three moons. I think I was visited by one of the Observers, but not the common fodder sort.”

“How peculiar.”

Luna’s puzzlement unsettled Bucky and he felt strange and out of sorts.

“There are worse things than mirror travelers coming into our world. I was given a warning, I’m having a bit of trouble remembering it all,” Bucky said as he opened his eyes.

“I could not enter your dream to check upon you. I sensed that something was happening. Which is why I am here, I came to check upon you. This concerns me,” Luna replied.

“It is going to be dawn soon.” Bucky could feel what almost felt like an instinctual itch to go someplace dark and hide, secreting himself away from the coming sun. The feeling had become stronger over time, and it was now almost an annoyance. “I thought I’d go for a walk and try to make sense of what I dreamed. Feel free to join me and we’ll talk.”

Still unsettled, Bucky had trouble eating his breakfast. He said little, did more prodding of his food than eating it, and spent most of his breakfast staring at his wives as well as his foals. He glanced at Twilight on occasion, wondering what question she answered. The question itself was another ‘why’ all unto itself. Thinking about it made Bucky feel irritated and distracted. Magic? Friendship? Twilight was both, at least in a sense. She had discovered new and powerful magic in friendship. She was the alicorn of magic and the Princess of Friendship, but what was her specific purpose, and of even more importance, how was it relevant as an answer? And to what sort of question?

And what of himself? Bucky supposed that war was an answer, but he felt baffled by the very notion of what the question might be. His lack of ascendence here had its own implications, or so Bucky thought as his mind wandered. Was his an answer rejected? Or was his rejection an answer? Bucky did not know and was curious if he was perhaps over thinking it.

Of course, Bucky was not a godlike figure with an intelligence spanning the cosmos.

His eyes shifted to Celestia and Bucky wondered how immortality had affected her intelligence, her reasoning, her ability to think. Living for long time might give one wisdom, but wisdom was not intelligence. Foals could be wise as well and so could the simple minded.

It was of Bucky’s opinion that the creator might have been a bit of a numbskull.

It was not that earth ponies were stupid, Bucky had two of them as wives and he frequently felt outsmarted by both of them quite often. There was just the lingering feeling that the creator might have been something of an idiot. Using his fork, Bucky prodded at his fried potatoes and then glanced at his orange juice.

There was plenty of times that Bucky knew that he was an idiot and becoming an immortal idiot certainly wouldn’t help anything. The prospect of immortality terrified him, the notion of using other mere mortals to answer his questions left him feeling cold and empty inside.

Bucky was forced to wonder if the creator had any feelings left inside at all.

“Bucky?”

So distracted was Bucky that he failed to hear his own name being called.

“Buckminster, you are staring into your potatoes as if the secrets of the universe might be found within. I assure you, today is nothing to worry about, I promise,” Celestia said.

Blinking, Bucky attempted to refocus his mind. “What sort of answer is war anyway?” he asked, just blurting out what was on his mind and not thinking at all of how it might confuse those around him.

There was a clatter as Celestia dropped her fork and looked at Bucky. Her befuddlement, something Bucky might even enjoy under more normal circumstances, left him feeling hollow. He felt ashamed for disrupting breakfast and wished that he had said nothing.

Shaking his head, Bucky held his own fork aloft. “Sorry… forget I said anything. If you must know what I am talking about, ask Luna. She can tell you. She was inside my head earlier. Where is Luna anyway?”

A frown of concern was plastered on the end of Celestia’s muzzle. “Luna had to go take care of some business. She will return before we get started today.”

“I noticed that the courtyard is being prepared. Expecting a lot of ponies?” Berry Punch asked as she cast a worried glance at Bucky and then her eyes shifted to Derpy.

“Today is a celebration. Many ponies are expected. Over one thousand years have passed since we last had a Lord of Winter to welcome the coming season,” Celestia replied.

After swallowing her bite of food, Twilight Sparkle gave words to her own question. “Will we bring back the other seasonal representatives?”

“I’d like to do that. A young maiden of spring and the victor of fall,” Celestia said as she lifted her fork and regained her composure.

“Maiden of spring? Victor of fall? What of summer?” Twilight’s face was one of scholastic interest as she posed her inquiry.

Celestia took a deep breath and lifted her tea. She sniffed the fragrant steam, black tea with hints of chocolate and peppermint, something that put her in the mind of winter, and thought back to what seemed like an age ago. “The maiden of spring was selected during a pageant. It was always a young filly, one just coming of age, just about to, or having had her first heat. Each year it was somepony new to represent the newness of spring. Summer was my season, there used to be a fertility celebration, the raising of the summer sun, I would raise the sun and with it I would bring about a powerful heat. It was a public celebration of sex and debauchery.” Celestia paused and her eyes stared off at no fixed point, her mind lost in the past for a moment. She shook her head. “There are decency laws now and such things just are not done in public anymore. The victor of fall was decided after a contest, usually a race of some sort, or a competition. Sort of like the running of the leaves. Each year brought a new victor.”

“Sounds like you miss those times,” Twilight said in a low voice. Even though she said nothing, the very idea of the summer sun celebration being a day of debaucherous sex made Twilight feel disgusted… and more than a little interested. She looked over at Rainbow Dash and Flash Sentry, both of whom were only half awake, present in body but not in mind.

Nodding, Celestia took a sip of tea and swallowed. She cleared her throat. “Oh, I do. A great deal. Those were simple times. Sombra was still alive, he was young and still full of good. He was the Lord of Winter… a position that Bucky will soon understand. Come spring he would surrender the season to the maiden of spring—”

“My own memories would suggest that he deflowered a few of those maidens of spring—”

“Buckminster Bitters! Not at the breakfast table!” Celestia commanded, her eyes going wide at Bucky’s words.

Bucky’s ears splayed out sideways and he ducked his head in submission.

After a moment, Celestia continued: “The marked passing of the seasons was a big part of what made our society what it was. Ponies saw values in other tribes and it brought us together. The maiden of spring was often an earth pony, but there were pegasi and unicorns. The victor of fall were often pegasi, but there were earth ponies and unicorns there as well. It allowed ponies to feel like equals among one another. Being the maiden of spring was about being beautiful, of being an object of desire—”

“Yes… objects of desire, only in more modern era, we would call it foal molestation,” Bucky said, pressing his luck and interrupting.

“Those were different times Bucky,” Celestia replied as she raised her eyebrow at Bucky. “For many, the ripe old age of twenty or thirty was the end of a life. Only unicorns had any sort of decent life expectancy. A young filly at her decade mark was in the prime of her life and her life was already halfway over.”

“So like the Shetlands still are,” Derpy said, looking more than a little disgusted.

Celestia offered a reluctant nod. “Yes, very much like life on the Shetlands. One only needs to look at Thistle to know that in some parts of the world this sort practice still survives.”

Thistle, hearing her name and the relevant conversation, blushed. “I’d make a good maiden of spring if I wasn’t so fat and hid—”

“Thistle, shut your mouth or so help me I’ll show you exactly what I think of your beautiful body,” Bucky said, offering a warning as he turned and glared at Thistle. “Besides, in a pageant, you would have an unfair advantage, considering your talent is sex appeal.”

The kelpie began to stammer and she squirmed in her seat. Her eyes dropped down to her plate and after a moment, a giggle found its way out of her mouth.

“I would like to bring these practices back, but with a few changes to make them more suitable to our modern era,” Celestia said, smiling as she watched Thistle becoming more and more flustered.

Her ears perking forward, Berry Punch wiped her face with her foreleg, glanced at Bucky, and then at Celestia. “I think it would be a good thing to bring back some of the old, take the best parts of it, and blend it with new customs and traditions. We need tribal unity more than ever.”

“Equestria is far from perfect, but we’re getting better, and I daresay that we are doing better as far as tribal unity goes than places like the Shire Isles,” Bon Bon said.

Blinking, her eyelids fluttering, Lyra looked over at Bon Bon, then at Bucky, and then her eyes moved around the table. “We’re always going to have issues with tribal unity I think. We’re just going to get better with dealing with it.”

“The first day of winter festival I hope will be a good first step towards healing our nation. In the past, long ago, when Equestria was founded, this festival brought the tribes together. Our Founders praised this celebration. There was open mingling of the tribes as they all came together to welcome the winter. There was drinking and goodwill towards one another, it was an important time for remembrance, recalling Hearth’s Warming and how the Founders survived,” Celestia said.

“It was the winter that brought us together.” Bucky’s words were soft but cut through the sound and the chatter of breakfast. “An issue of survival. Banding together for the common good, presenting a united front against a harsh enemy that offered no quarter.”

“Where are Tannis and Agnetha?” Derpy asked.

Celestia set down her tea and looked at the grey pegasus. “They are out supervising the last minute preparations for today’s festivities. I have to say, the griffons are marvelous at this sort of thing. How the little ones work together is a wonder to behold, if I had the chance I would watch them work for hours. The castle has never ran smoother than it does now.”

“I keep wondering if Hearth’s Warming will become an important holiday for griffons...”

Turning his head, Bucky looked over at Belisama.

“I thought war was going to be the end of us. But our nation has been reborn. We are rediscovering our old ways. I was reading that winter was once an important time for us, a time spent in the mead halls making music, a time of art and creation as we waited for spring. We now know a peace that our kind has not known for centuries. Our home lies buried under a winter storm that will end one day and then some little griffons will venture home to clean up and rebuild. This is a time of winter for us, both in a literal sense and a metaphorical sense”

Belisama’s words caused Bucky to become thoughtful. War, not as an ending, but as a beginning, a catalyst of change. Perhaps as an answer? Shaking his head, Bucky still didn’t know what the question was, and couldn’t help but feel that this was all subjective, based upon the viewer and their own mindset.

Author's Note

Next chapter... the Lord of Winter welcomes winter.

This chapter, the typos pray for tribal unity and acceptance.

Nope!

Chapter 496
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 496

The day was grey, overcast, and a freezing mist hung over Canterlot. In spite of this, spirits were high and a large number of ponies and griffons were gathered in the central courtyard. The festive atmosphere of a carnival filled the crowd.

There was one thing that gave Bucky some concern. A throne. A gaudy looking throne. He had been warned about it in advance, assured that it was just there for the festivities, but Bucky could not help but feel that there was something he wasn’t being told about it.

Looking out in the crowd, Bucky could see Sunset Shimmer, his apprentice, she had made the train to Canterlot or perhaps she had found some other way. Lugus was also visible, the big griffon was off in the corner of the courtyard and Bucky guessed that Lugus was telling some story to a group of little griffon cubs and foals that were gathered around him.

There were massive casks of cider, there was mulled wine, there was all manner of food, and the air was filled with too many scents for Bucky to keep track of, but he suspected that Sentinel would be able to tell what almost everything was.

Of Sentinel there was no sign; Bucky hoped that his colt was off somewhere having fun.

Bucky glanced over at Derpy for a moment, the grey mare was preening her feathers, which were already immaculate and clean, but Bucky understood that this sort of preening was more about showing off and expressing how good she felt. Bucky smiled a smug lopsided smile and turned his gaze out towards the crowd. Twilight was moving from group to group and Bucky spotted both Rarity as well as Coco, both of whom were with Twilight.

Heaving a sigh, Bucky realised that this was just about as nice of a day as one might hope for. He felt a wet slobbery kiss on his cheek and turned to look at Derpy once more, who was now sitting close beside him. Both of them were comfortable on a pile of cushions under a canopy, for whatever reason it was not yet time to sit upon the throne.

Of his other wives, there was no sign and Bucky supposed that they were off in the crowd or doing something of some importance. There was no sign of Celestia either.

Somepony was roasting chestnuts and they were starting to smell rather good.

In the skies overhead there was a deafening roar followed by a loud explosive boom. A rainbow coloured nova filled the skies, bringing colour to an otherwise dull looking day. The crowd began looking upwards and even Bucky was impressed by Rainbow Dash’s flying.

His grin broadened.

A moment later there was the blaring sound of trumpets and Bucky saw Celestia.

Nervousness overtook Bucky, his frogs grew sweaty and he felt itchy all over. Celestia was looking at him, waiting, a serene smile upon her muzzle. She had told him there was no need to do anything but make it snow, but that if he wanted to say something to address the crowd, he could.

Licking his lips, Bucky discovered that he had nothing in particular to say, even though there were plenty of expectant faces that appeared to be waiting for him to say something. He felt Derpy’s wing wrap around him. His other wives were with him now, having arrived with Celestia.

“Oh dear, the poor thing looks nervous. Look at him.”

Turning to look at Fluttershy, the back of Bucky’s mind noticed that the sunny yellow pegasus still spoke of him as though he was an animal. He didn’t mind, he prefered it in fact, his relationship with Fluttershy was special, something he treasured. Fluttershy didn’t open up to many ponies but she was open, warm, and gracious when she was around him.

Discord was nearby, his midsection was now large, a ludicrous size, and the draconequus was gobbling down a bag of popcorn as he waited. As Bucky stared at Discord, he began to feel that he was perhaps letting everypony down by not saying anything. A lump grew in his throat.

Bucky suffered the strangest sensation of feeling naked and exposed. He wished he had worn his black cloak, but he had been asked not to do so. Celestia wanted him to look approachable and not so intimidating. The cloak, his cloak, had almost become like a second skin and he was few times that he was without it.

“Well, uh… I suppose I should say something…” Bucky’s words trailed off and he took a deep breath. “Please, uh, um, this winter is going to be cold… There are plenty of ponies that have nothing right now, please think of them during this difficult season. Make friends… if you have more than you need, please consider sharing with another. If you have a warm room, take a pony that doesn’t have a warm room in.” Bucky fell silent and looked around. His eyes fell upon Derpy, who was looking at him, smiling at him, her lips were moving, she was trying to remind him of something.

Bucky’s mind went blank for a moment, he was distracted by her beauty and he thought of the moment they had shared earlier. Her fears, her concerns, the warm feel of her body. He felt somepony prodding him, urging him to continue.

“Um, please remember that foals are ponies too. There are a lot of needy foals out there. Twilight Sparkle and I are working very hard to make sure they have a nice holiday, but we need your help. If you would be so kind, Twilight Sparkle and I would appreciate it a great deal if you would consider adopting. Just adopting a single foal can make a world of difference… I’ve adopted… my colt Sentinel is adopted and I’m very proud of him even though I do not currently know where he is. But that’s okay because I trust him.”

Celestia’s smile was toothy now and Bucky could not help but think he was forgetting something as Celestia stared at him. He glanced around. Leaning against Derpy, Bucky wished that he could vanish. There were too many eyes on him.

“Bucky… just calm down and make it snow.”

Bon Bon’s voice tickled his ear and Bucky drew in a deep breath. Had she been the one that had prodded him? He did not know. He cleared his throat and looked skyward.

“Buckminster, I surrender control of the seasons to you. Please, Lord of Winter, put an end to the season of fall and bring us winter,” Celestia said as she bowed her head. “The summer is long over, the harvest is done, now it is time for a long winter rest, to sit back and enjoy the rewards of our many labours.”

After listening to Celestia’s words, Bucky felt even more nervous. His horn ignited. He knew this magic, he knew this spell, Sombra had done this many times. Not even the heat of the summer could dare to stand against winter’s chill. He had brought winter to Griffonholm. Equestria did not need a winter that would last centuries though, just a winter that lasted a few months, to give the land a chance to heal. As Bucky tapped into the ley line, he could feel himself channeling the deep magic, primal magic, the legacy of unicorns. Magic that had become necessary after the chaos war and the planet had been brought to the verge of death. Unicorns had become stewards, guardians of these vital processes, at least until the alicorns had come along. For a moment, Bucky could feel the earth, he could feel its need, its desire. It needed the winter snows. Bucky wondered if perhaps some part of his alicorn nature was manifesting somewhere deep within, if he was feeling some earth pony sense. He did not know.

Consumed by magic, Bucky was not aware that he had risen into the air and was now floating, drifting, gravity had loosened its grip. Blue flames danced around his body, cold flames, flames very much like Freezerburn’s flames. Beneath him, two ley lines intersected. Canterlot had been built upon a nexus.

The air temperature dropped, ponies in the crowd shivered.

“Buckminster, we need a lot of snow for today’s festivities, give it all you have and then some,” Celestia said, unsure if her words would even reach Bucky in his current state.

The sky overhead began to fill with clouds; thick billowing clouds, grey clouds, the fluffy grey clouds that were associated with snow and winter. A roaring wind blew in from the north, bringing with it a biting cold that made noses sting and ears numb. The sun vanished, unable to penetrate the heavy cloud cover.

The first flakes began to fall, thick heavy flakes, wet, they clung to everything they landed upon, leaving behind large wet spots as they melted on warm pony pelts. The storm intensified and soon it was almost white out conditions, it became impossible to see the outer walls of the castle from the courtyard and the towers were lost from sight.

Winter had come to Equestria, as the storm continued to gain intensity, Bucky suffered a surge as the voice of the earth overtook him. The winter was going to be a season to remember. The courtyard filled with dazzling blue light as the Lord of Winter exploded with raw magic from his surge.

Diamond Tiara watched as Sentinel and Moonbow continued to cling to one another, feeling somewhat awkward as the third member of this group, whatever this group was, whatever this group was meant to be.

Sentinel was crying. Diamond Tiara was not used to seeing colts cry, it was something that unnerved her, made her feel unsettled, but it was also why she had such strong feelings for Sentinel. The colt had feelings, even if he was a little stuffy and neurotic most of the time.

From what little bit that Diamond Tiara had been able to gather, Moonbow had freed herself of her iron bonds by flying, something she had done by accident. She had been flapping her wings and running around, building her strength, and then the filly had found herself airborne quite by accident. Afterwards, she continued to fly for quite some time.

Moonbow was getting a day away from her endless training to enjoy the festival.

Blinking away some tears of her own, Diamond Tiara watched as Moonbow made a gesture with her wing, a beckoning gesture. Nervous, cautious, Diamond Tiara approached the lunar pegasi.

Letting out a cry as she was snatched, Diamond Tiara found herself being crushed in between the two brutes. She gasped, struggled for air for a moment, and then the relentless pressure eased off. For once, Diamond Tiara was thankful for being an earth pony, had she been less sturdy, less solid, she might have been smooshed into pink pony jelly by the two over-enthusiastic lunar pegasi and their affection.

“Have you been looking after my Sentinel?” Moonbow asked.

Diamond Tiara felt even more nervous now, unsure of what was expected of her. She did not know how to answer, she did not know what to say, she felt overwhelmed, her senses overloaded, she had a pegasus on each side of her squeezing one another with her body crammed in between them.

“She helps me with my homework,” Sentinel said.

There was something damp pressing up against the back of her neck, into her mane, and Diamond Tiara realised she was feeling Sentinel’s tears.

“One day we will all be together and we can be happy,” Moonbow said as she wrapped her wings around both Sentinel and Diamond Tiara. “Thinking about that gets me through the hard times, the times when I don’t know if I can keep going.”

“It’s going to get harder.”

Sentinel’s words tickled Diamond Tiara’s ear and made it twitch.

Diamond Tiara knew why, Sentinel had spoke about it often, Moonbow would soon be blinded and forced to depend upon her echolocation for an entire year. The pink earth pony foal wrapped her forelegs around Moonbow’s neck and squeezed for all she was worth. “Good luck, when it gets hard, think of us. We’ll be waiting for you. Don’t give up.”

The embrace became tighter, almost too tight, almost unbearable. Diamond Tiara gasped, her lungs burned as she tried to take in air, and then the crush eased off and she was able to breathe once more.

“I have one day to have fun. I was told to make the most of it,” Moonbow said.

“Well we’ll have to eat together. And play in the snow if we can. We’ll try to make this day as special as possible, try to make each moment matter,” Sentinel replied.

“When the sun goes down, I must return to attend my lessons, my training never ends…”

Author's Note

Bucky's fate will be revealed in the next chapter.

Bet you didn't expect to hear from Moonbow.

She's being trained to kill typos, to leave behind vast hordes of weeping typo widows and orphans. The typos shall cry a river of tears and their lamentations will be music to my ears.

Chapter 497
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 497

Already, the snow began to accumulate. Celestia had made a cryptic comment that a few hours of snowfall were needed to get enough snow for the festivities, and then she had departed, leaving Bucky to wonder what those festivities were.

His memories of long ago seemed lacking.

Some ponies played in the falling snow, others took shelter under canopies set up for the festival. Under the canopies were braziers with blazing fires for warmth. Overall, the mood was festive and most ponies, young and old alike, were playing in the snow.

Looking back on everything that had happened in the span of less than a year, Bucky did not know how he felt about this moment, this point he had reached in his life. He looked over at Derpy, the pony that he had bumped into. The grey mare was playing with Harper and Lyra; Harper was enthralled by the snow.

The band played a tune that Bucky did not recognise. Ponies were dancing as a blanket of white settled over the castle and the surrounding city of Canterlot.

There was something else about the celebration, something that Bucky took notice of. Tribal intermingling. There were a fair numbers of ponies here from Ponyville, but there were other ponies here as well. All in all, the gathered masses seemed to be behaving themselves, being sociable, chatting, dancing, and having a nice time with one another. Social class seemed to have been forgotten. One of Canterlot’s orphanariums were in attendance and the foals were getting a chance to meet prospective parents.

There had been a time not all that long ago that the poor would not have been welcomed.

He had played his part, his own role in all of this change had been considerable. But Bucky knew there was one whose own role in all of this change was far greater and in his own mind, of far more importance.

Bucky’s gaze fell upon Twilight Sparkle, who was dancing with her friends. Dancing as though nopony was looking. Bucky was the catalyst, he understood this, he was the agent that forced change to happen. Twilight would be making sure that the changes transitioned into long term gain long after Bucky was dead and gone. It was Twilight that was preparing the world for long term peace. It was Twilight that was cleaning up the many messes that Bucky had left behind.

Each of them had a role to play.

“Bucky, you look like you are a million miles away.”

Startled, Bucky turned to look at Berry Punch. She hadn’t been there a moment ago. Bucky hadn’t noticed anypony around him for a time, so lost he had been in his thoughts. Berry Punch looked happy, she had a merry twinkle in her eye.

“Care to talk about it?” Berry asked as she settled in on the pile of cushions where Bucky had been hanging out and watching others have fun. She took a deep breath, held it for a moment, eased herself down upon her side, and then let out her breath slowly.

“Derpy is afraid our marriage is cooling off and I don’t know how to fix this,” Bucky replied.

Berry Punch nodded. “I know. She’s told me.”

“But you didn’t tell me.” Bucky watched as Berry Punch made herself comfortable. He eased himself from a sitting position to being sprawled out on his side to be nearer to the earth pony he so loved.

“I wanted to tell you, but Derpy figured you were stressed out enough and she didn’t want to worry you,” Berry Punch replied. She wiggled and flopped closer to Bucky and then rested her head upon his side. His shaggy pelt was warm even in the cold air.

Using his magic, Bucky pulled Berry a little closer, glad to have her with him. “So how do I fix this? I don’t know what to do. Or is this normal? Is this just what happens in a marriage?”

Sighing, Berry Punch snuggled against Bucky, now rubbing her neck against his ribs. She watched the falling snow, marveling at how it somehow muffled the sounds around her. The band was muted, the sounds of celebration seemed far away. “Bucky, sometimes, things do cool off… but I don’t think that’s happening here. You and Derpy… both of you… both of you are introverts. Both of you can be alone in a crowd. Here we are, having a celebration… and here you are, off by yourself, all alone, watching everypony else have fun.”

Bucky nodded.

“And Derpy, Derpy is off with the ponies she knows, rather than meeting new ponies. She has her social interactions, but they are limited—”

“Derpy didn’t seem so introverted when she ran me down,” Bucky said, interrupting without meaning to, the words just slipping out of his mouth.

Laughing, Berry Punch closed her eyes and rubbed her face against Bucky’s side. There was something in his pelt, a soapy smell, something almost spicy smelling. For a moment, Berry was lost in the moment and then she came around, her clarity restored. “Bucky, that was desperation. She was lonesome… introverts can and do get lonesome.” Berry Punch took a deep breath. “Anyway, Bucky, the point is, Derpy isn’t going to go out of her way to let you know she’s feeling lonesome most of the time because she doesn’t want to stress you out or worry you. She’s an introvert and you’re an introvert and she’s going to quietly sit and wait for you to make your move and you are going to quietly sit and wait for her to make her move and both of you are going to sit around and wait for the other and nothing is ever going to happen. Derpy is insecure, she’s worried that she’s not attractive right now, she’s worried that things are cooling off, and she’s afraid that she’s finally got what she wanted. Stability and routine.”

“Oh.” Bucky’s single word came out a gasp.

“So you are probably wondering… how do you fix this?” Berry asked. She felt Bucky’s ribs rise and fall, his breathing was slow and steady. “Poor Derpy… stability and routine, something she always wanted, is not living up to her expectations. The quiet peaceful boring life has become entirely too boring and peaceful.”

“Why do things have to be so complicated? Of course I want to know how to fix this,” Bucky replied as he watched a snowflake come drifting down near him, making its way beneath the canopy above. “If I give her more attention though, I’m worried that I’ll make the rest of you jealous.”

“Bucky, we knew going into this that it wasn’t going to be easy. We chose this. This is a rough patch, that’s all. We move forward and we figure out our balance. It’s easier for me. If I want attention, I find somepony or even somebirdy and then I talk their ear off. When I want you, I come and I find you. In case you’re wondering, I’m a happy mare and I’m not having issues with our marriage.”

Turning his head around to look at Berry, Bucky’s eyes narrowed. “But you are having issues. The dreams… this guilt you keep experiencing—”

“My issues are personal and I’m trying to sort them out. Really though, I’m perfectly happy with our marriage. My concerns are for others. Thistle feels increasingly isolated and Derpy has some issues. Belisama… Belisama has some of her own concerns but she talks to me and she talks to Lyra. Nothing you need to worry about though. She’s still trying to find her place with us and she worries that she doesn’t do enough to contribute,” Berry said, cutting Bucky off before he could get into her problems in detail, something she didn’t feel like getting into at the moment.

“Belisama confuses me.” Bucky paused and waited for his admission to sink in. “I don’t understand her. She can be so servile… so eager to please. So submissive. She is infuriating sometimes with how she acts… but that other times she is so assertive, so aggressive, so blunt and straightforward. I wish there was some consistency.”

“She’s a lot like you.”

Berry’s words hung in the air much in the same way as the drifting snowflakes, and for a brief moment, Bucky felt a hot surge of anger welling up inside of him. He bit back an angry retort, his jaw clenching for a moment, and then gave thought to Berry’s words, knowing she wouldn’t have said something like that if it wasn’t true.

“You are so submissive. So passive. So eager to please, Bucky. You gladly became the whipping colt of the universe. You sit back and you watch the world go by. You let everything have its way with you. You wait things out with your stoic resignation and much like any slave, you willingly take all of the abuse that is being heaped upon you, usually without complaint.” Reaching up with one foreleg, she rubbed Bucky’s neck with her fetlock. “Right up to the point where you decide that you are sick of the universe’s shite and then you lash out. Rampant destruction happens and everypony gets a scary reminder that being submissive is your choice… everypony fears what might happen if your submissive streak were to vanish and no doubt Celestia and Luna both have plans on what to do should that ever happen.” Berry’s foreleg fell and came to rest upon Bucky’s foreleg.

Bucky did not know how to reply.

“Inside of little tiny Belisama is a giant Lugus sized sense of murderous rage. She’s passive and submissive because it keeps the rage suffocated, like a fire not getting air. She remains passive and submissive because she doesn’t know what else to do or how else to be. She also has a fine sense of stoic resignation, which is why the two of you get along so well. Make no mistake Bucky, she’s sick of the universe’s shite as well. She’s done losing those she loves. I daresay that if things were to go bad all of a sudden, she’d be quite the little killer. I’ve heard stories about what she’s capable of.”

“Maybe you’re right,” Bucky said, not knowing what else to say.

“Back to the more pressing issue… I’ve already spoken with the rest of our herd. Spend a little extra time with Derpy if you can. She has physical and emotional needs that can only be satisfied by you and not our other herdmates.” Beneath her ear, Berry Punch could hear Bucky’s heart beating. “Moments like these leave me content… but don’t get me wrong, I have other needs too… needs that you are very good at looking after I must say.”

“You know Berry… I wouldn’t be assertive at all if it hadn’t been for you and Derpy—”

“I don’t believe that for a second,” Berry said, smiling as she cut Bucky off mid-sentence.

“No, really, hear me out… both of you taught me how to stand up for myself… and more importantly, it was the two of you that gave me a reason to stand up… you gave me something to fight for. Something to live for. You both gave me a reason to be a better pony. Without the two of you… I might still be an accountant, being alone—”

“And you would have never realised your potential as the alicorn of war I suppose.”

Bucky pondered Berry’s interruption and found it to be true. His moment of true potential had been profound. “It was Dinky actually,” Bucky said, blurting out what was on his mind. “I was so in love with both of you, even if I didn’t know how to express it. When Dinky cast the ‘want it need it’ spell that day, I wanted to keep Dinky and Piña safe because I knew how much they meant to the both of you. In hindsight…” Bucky’s words trailed off, his train of thought ran out of track as he did not know how to express what he was feeling. He looked at Berry, his eyes pleading for an insight on a feeling he did not know how to express. “I was so wrapped up in myself… and then you two came along… and Dinky and Piña.”

“Hindsight being what it is, was it worth it Bucky? And so help me, if you go into one of your long dramatic pauses and if you have to think about the answer, so help me, I’ll screw you right in half in front of all of these ponies. I need to know that I was worth it.”

“So… I submissively give an answer or I resist with silence and a dramatic pause,” Bucky replied, knowing full well he was playing a dangerous game. He felt a moment of relief when he heard Berry Punch chuckle. He saw her blink slowly, her eyelashes clinging to one another when her eyes closed. “It’s been worth every moment. I was not a happy pony with how I was, even though I had convinced myself that I was content. Even the very worst of moments, our worst days together have been better than my best days when I was alone.”

“That’s saying something Bucky… we’ve been in some pretty dark moments,” Berry replied. She lifted her head from Bucky’s side and looked Bucky in the eye. “You know, you should tell Derpy that. She’s not one for a lot of words, but I think she’d be happy to hear that.”

“You know Berry, I don’t know what I’d do without you. You made all this possible. You brought Derpy and I together, you helped me find myself… and now, you keep all of us together. I don’t know how you do it, but what we are is kept alive because of you…”

Author's Note

500 draws ever closer... and the Lord of Winter's throne awaits.

The typos fall like snowflakes.

Chapter 498
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 498

“How much do you think she remembers?”

Sunset Shimmer turned her head and looked over at Twilight. The alicorn, once an enemy, then a friend, and was now a confirmed family member by blood, a close cousin. Twilight looked pensive, worried, thoughtful, and Sunset Shimmer wished she could ease Twilight’s fears. Her head turned once more to look at Shining Armor who was laying on the carpet, his head was upon the floor, and Cadance was inches away from his nose. The alicorn foal was hugging her stuffy and repeating Shining Armor’s name over and over, a never ending stream of “Shiny!”

“Everything, I hope,” Sunset Shimmer said after realising she had not replied and time was slipping away. “She still adores Shining Armor. It always makes her happy to see him. I know you’re scared though. I wish there was a way to ease your mind.”

“I guess only time will do that,” Twilight replied, her eyes never leaving Cadance and Shining Armor. “My brother is happy… I suppose I should be happy with that, but I am not. I feel terrible that I’m not happy, Sunset. I’m so anxious and worried and I am filled with the absolute need to know that she is still Cadance and that everything that was important is still there.”

Sunset once more turned to look at Twilight and saw tears welling up in the corner of her eye. She felt a pang in her barrel; she did not like to see Twilight crying, or any pony for that matter. “Worried for yourself… I mean, should something ever happen… er… you know what I mean, I hope.”

Twilight shuddered. “Yes… a thousand times yes.”

“I wanted to be an alicorn,” Sunset Shimmer admitted in a low trembling whisper. “I wanted it more than anything… power… so much power. After being with Bucky, after seeing what power has done to him, after seeing what is expected from him even though he has not ascended… and everything that has happened with Cadance, well, I am happy to remain a unicorn.”

“Settling into life as a type four?” Twilight asked.

Scowling, Sunset Shimmer shook her head, causing her mane to tumble down into her face. “No Twilight, I am not adjusting well. I am nervous and anxious all the time. I have to be so careful now. Just the slightest flick of my telekinesis and I can shatter something. I’m scared to even use my magic. To be honest… I was happier as a type three. I feel like I am constantly on the verge of having a surge.”

“Careful control is tricky. I can’t imagine what it is like for Bucky. His horn is a focusing crystal of sorts.” Twilight Sparkle reached out with one wing and wiped a tear away from her cheek. “Just imagine how much control he exerts when he picks up a foal.”

“I’m scared to pick up anything.” Sunset Shimmer was all too aware of the tremour in her voice. Feeling nervous, she then tried to blow her mane out of her face. “I wonder what it is like for Shining.”

“Shining Armor is all but an alicorn, according to Celestia. He is the defensive might of the Crystal Empire. Functionally immortal, at least as long as the Crystal Empire exists. Every day he grows stronger as the Empire purges more of the corruption from its system. Celestia is worried about his ability to handle that much power, but he doesn’t seem to be having any problems at all. He can make a dozen projections now. In time, Shining Armor might end up being his own army. I do not understand what my brother has become, but he is happy, even if he acts a little weird sometimes.”

“Shiny no!”

Sunset Shimmer turned her head just in time to see poor Cadance getting raspberried upon her ribs. Sunset smiled and turned to look at Twilight, who was crying again. Reaching out, with a soft touch, she placed a foreleg on top of Twilight’s own foreleg, hoping to comfort her friend.

“You’ve gotten so big,” Sentinel said as he once more gave Moonbow a good looking over, his eyes darting from place upon her to another.

“It was pulling the iron weights everywhere,” Moonbow replied.

“Where is your doll?” Sentinel asked.

Moonbow smiled, reached out with her wing, and gave Sentinel’s ear a tug. “I get one day to have a little fun. Luna deactivated the doll for me so I could have a nice time with you and Diamond Tiara.”

“Oh.” Sentinel blinked and then looked over at Diamond Tiara. “So what should we do first? I’m open to almost anything.”

“There is going to be a big tug of war competition soon. With the slippery conditions it should be a lot of fun. There is three of us,” Diamond Tiara said.

“That’d almost be like cheating. Two lunar pegasi and an earth pony… we could take on the adults,” Sentinel replied.

Moonbow grinned a wicked grin. “That sounds like a lot of fun.”

“Snow Harper… can you say snow?” Lyra asked as she held Harper up so the foal could look at the falling flakes.

“Snow,” Harper said, her breath visible. When she saw it, she took a swipe at it with her hoof. “Can see words.”

Lyra giggled as she watched Harper watch her own breathing. “Yes Harper, you can see your words. You’re getting to be a big foal now.”

“I wonder if she needs to go potty.”

“Bonnie, she went potty a little while ago,” Lyra said as she turned to look at Bon Bon.

“Yes, but Derpy said that consistency is the key. We take her even when she doesn’t need to go and try and get her to do something and it will help to prevent accidents.” Bon Bon turned her eyes upwards to look at the falling flakes and then watched as Lyra settled Harper upon her back.

“Potty,” Harper said and then she crammed a hoof into her mouth to try and eat the snowflakes that had fallen upon it.

“You want to go potty?” Lyra asked.

Harper pulled her hoof our of her mouth and her eyes narrowed. She blinked, looked thoughtful, and then looked over at Bon Bon. “Yes. Go potty.”

“Peekaboo will go on her own now. She doesn’t even need somepony to help her. Most of the time,” Bon Bon said. The earth pony followed after Lyra as Lyra took off, heading for a bathroom. “This is how it starts Derpy says. First they start eating on their own, then the potty training, and then one day, they don’t need you very much at all.”

“Little Harper will always need her mamas.” Lyra turned and shot Bon Bon a ‘I dare you to contradict me’ look.

Bon Bon ignored the look that Lyra was giving her. “One day, Lyra, she’ll be nervously bringing home little colts to meet us.”

Freezing mid step, Lyra shuddered, almost dislodging Harper from her back. It took a moment, but Lyra recovered and continued forward, saying nothing, not replying to what Bon Bon had said.

“Just look at little Sentinel… our stuffy little fella. Just last week he was asking me what sort of nice things could he do that would make Diamond Tiara happy and Bucky was telling me that Sentinel was asking him for advice on how to talk to a filly… Sentinel isn’t even at his decade mark,” Bon Bon said in a low voice.

Crossing through the large double doors and paying no attention to the guards that opened the doors for them, Lyra and Bon Bon were glad to be indoors, where it was warm. Bon Bon shook herself off, sending snow flying everywhere, but Lyra was unable to do so without causing Harper to fall.

“Ten years is good Bonnie… we have ten years to pretend that she is completely innocent. We’ll deal with the soul crushing burden of her bringing a colt… or even a filly home when the time comes. Until then, we never speak of this again,” Lyra said.

Derpy’s ears went from being pinned back against her skull to perked forward, the sudden movement accompanied by a snort. Her wings fluttered at her side and her tail swished from side to side as she looked at the reporter and the photographer.

“Derpy, they just want to ask a few questions,” Thistle said, rolling her eyes and trying to keep her frustration out of her voice. The over protective pegasus was having a moment and Thistle reminded herself how much Derpy loved her.

“Those reporters wanted to ask Berry a few questions a week or two ago… it ended up as a smear piece,” Derpy replied as she lowered her head and glared at the two strange ponies.

“Ma’am, we’re not regular reporters. My name is Quibble and that nice mare over there is named Okra. We’re conservationists and we seek to inform, educate, and give a voice to rare sapient species, documenting them and making the public aware of them. A month ago we interviewed a hippogriff in Vanhoover… we want to help Thistle.”

Derpy looked at the pegasus named Quibble and then at the earth pony named Okra, her bad eye closed and her good eye narrowed. From behind her, she could hear Thistle clearing her throat.

“What would you like to know?” Thistle asked. She lifted her head. “You’ll have to forgive her. We’ve had some bad experiences with ponies. Derpy loves me a great deal and she is very protective.”

“Yes… we know,” Quibble replied. “There was a doctor… Whippoorwill—”

“How do you know about her?” Derpy demanded, one hoof stomping down upon the stone floor.

“We spoke with her,” Okra said. “She told us she made a terrible mistake and that every day she wishes she could make amends. She said that she didn’t know the full story of everything that had happened.”

Derpy’s aggressive stance softened a bit and she lifted her head. “Oh. Is that so?”

“We also spoke to a zebra… there are a few kelpies in the Sea of Grass, but not many. Not much is known about them, other than they are rare,” Quibble said. “We’re just trying to get a story worth reading. Many of our readers are staunch conservationists.”

“There are a few kelpies living in the wilds on the Shetlands. I had little contact with them. Keg Smasher said they were almost feral,” Thistle said.

Quibble looked hopeful. “So, can we speak with you? Ask a few questions? Take a picture or three?”

“You may.” Thistle hoped that Derpy would back down. Much to Thistle’s relief, Derpy did. The grey mare hopped up onto the well cushioned sofa and settled in beside Thistle. Derpy’s nostrils were flaring. Unable to help herself, Thistle giggled.

“So, uh, the most notable thing about you is your mane. It seems that it is made out of living plants. Can you tell us more about it?” Quibble asked as he pulled out a notepad and a quill.

“My mane is made of water weeds. It also blooms little pink flowers. If I don’t submerge myself in the water regularly, my mane and my tail begins to wilt and look unhealthy,” Thistle replied.

“What do you eat?” Quibble asked, his eyebrow raising as he scribbled down Thistle’s previous answer.

Thistle, filled with the playfulness of her youth, flashed a fang filled smile. “Food.”

“Oh… uh—”

“I eat fish. Lots of fish. I can’t really digest other things. I sometimes eat candy, I like chocolate as much as any other mare, but if I eat too much, it gives me tummy trouble. Bon Bon made me chocolate covered fish eggs… they’re delicious.”

Quibble’s ears splayed out sideways. “Chocolate covered fish eggs?”

Thistle nodded. “Yup. You bite down on them and they pop!”

The reporter wrote down everything Thistle said. “That’s fascinating, so long as you find it delicious, that is what is important.” Quibble paused for a moment, looked at Okra to make sure that Okra wasn’t doing anything embarrassing like gagging, and then, looking back at Derpy, he felt relieved when he saw that Derpy seemed a bit more relaxed by his acceptance.

“I can eat eggs too. I like eggs. Might be my pregnancy, but I’ve been eating a lot of pickled eggs,” Thistle said. She looked over at Derpy. “Actually, we all do. You know, pickled eggs sound really good right about now.”

“Hmm, I do enjoy a good pickled egg now and then myself,” Quibble admitted as he scratched something down upon his pad. He cleared his throat. “You say you have to take a dip regularly in water?”

Thistle nodded. “I’ll dry out and parts of me will wilt. My skin gets really dry, it hurts.”

“Princess Twilight Sparkle placed a lot of effort in making you a habitat. Are you pleased with your lake?” Okra asked as she checked over her cameras.

“Oh, I love my lake,” Thistle replied. “My lake is large enough for me to raise a few little kelpies in, that’s all I need.”

“It is my understanding that you are about to give birth to a kelpie. This is a momentous occasion. Do you have a name yet?” Quibble asked.

Thistle felt a leg slide over her stomach. “Bell Heather.”

“Named after a Shetland flower, how pretty,” Okra said.

“Do you mind a personal question?” Quibble asked.

There was a squeeze from Derpy and Thistle took a deep breath, which she struggled to do. “I might answer. You’ve been very pleasant so far.”

“Are you happy here in the mainland? Do you feel like you fit in? Do you feel like your fellow equines understand you?” Quibble asked.

“That’s more than one personal question,” Thistle replied. Try as she might, she could not stop a giggle from escaping, a somewhat nervous giggle. “I am happy here on the mainland. I’ve always wanted to be here. No, I do not always feel like I fit in. There have been a few moments where I have been made to feel most unwelcome. Doctor Whippoorwill took part in one of those moments. As for understanding, I don’t get out much. It is very difficult for me to move around and I really don’t leave home. I hope that will change in time, there is so much I’d like to see.”

Quibble wrote down every word that Thistle said, flipped a page over on his notebook, and then gave Thistle a warm smile. “So tell me Thistle, what would you like for the world to know about kelpies? This is your chance to have a say. I will write down what you have to say and I will get it printed word for word in the paper. So this is your chance to tell the world about kelpies.”

Thistle gasped and felt a twinge of panic. She had no idea what to say. She felt another squeeze from Derpy. She felt her heart begin to race deep inside of her barrel.

“Don’t worry, we have plenty of time. Just take your time, think about what you’d like to say, and if it isn’t too distracting, Okra will snap some pictures of you if that’s alright,” Quibble said.

“I guess a good place to start would be to tell the world that we are still ponies… and that you shouldn’t be afraid of us just because we are different…”

Author's Note

So very close. I betcha all want to know what that throne is for... right?

Typos for the typo god!

Chapter 499
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 499

“How goes the mead hall?” Agnetha asked Belisama. The smaller griffoness was shaking snow from her body and her feathers were fluffed out. Agnetha, curious about Odin, wanted Canterlot to have a mead hall as well.

“There were city regulation issues about building what the city council considers to be a tavern upon private property. Twilight Sparkle and Violet Velvet got everything sorted out though. Well, I suppose I had a part in it as well,” Belisama replied as she flapped out her left wing to shake more snow from it. “I’m getting music lessons from Lyra.”

“I know a little bit about Odin. Old stories. That’s the thing, I always thought it was just stories and nothing more… I didn’t know he was real,” Agnetha said in a low voice. “Belisama, are you happy?”

The smaller griffoness froze in the middle of shaking off her right wing. Her tail whipped from side to side after a moment, and then she turned her head around to look at Agnetha.

“Your marriage. I know everything was rushed. I know that you didn’t have a lot of say in what happened at the time. I just want to know that it worked out and that you are happy… you deserve that,” Agnetha said, explaining her question for the sake of clarity.

“I’m a very happy griffoness,” Belisama replied after a moment of thought. She turned her whole body around, her eyes locked on Agnetha the entire time. “I have my troubles, same as anybirdy. But I am loved. I know this.” Belisama fluffed out and her crest rose. “What about you? How are you and Tannis getting along?”

“We’re happy. We want cubs. We stay busy. I help Celestia with the daytime stuff and Tannis helps Luna with the nighttime stuff. Tannis spent a week in the Crystal Empire helping Shining Armor… I didn’t realise how much I loved him until I started to miss him,” Agnetha replied. “Big changes are coming though. Central Equestria is well managed because of Twilight Sparkle and Bucky. Celestia is considering offering us the west coast as our fiefdom.”

“The entire coast?” Belisama’s eyes widened and she felt her heart beat a little faster.

“There are a lot of griffons in Vanhoover. The climate is quite similar to Griffonholm, cooler, lots of rain, and rich fisheries off of the coast. In time, we might have the whole region. Maybe come spring.” Agnetha shook her head to be rid of the snow piling up on her crest. “The little griffons are happy here in Canterlot. Government work, courier services, and working in the castle suits them. They feel appreciated, happy, safe, and secure. I think if we left, many of them would choose to stay here. Celestia finds them indispensable and she pays them well. Most of them have no idea what to do with their money.”

Belisama watched the snow piling up on her beak. Already there was a dusting of white flakes. “My little griffons have the same problem. They have money now and no clue what to do with it. Bucky tells them to hold on to it and he continues to provide for their needs.”

Sighing, Agnetha looked skyward and watched the falling swirling flakes. “It is going to be difficult for you little griffons to adjust to your new life. I would imagine that it is hard for you… I mean you, Belisama, to not only have to make all of these adjustments, to find a new way in life, but to be in a position of rule as well.”

“I’m managing. Violet Velvet is teaching me a lot of things. Bucky has taught me other things. Derpy has taught me about being fair even though she doesn’t know she’s done it… but I’ve spent a lot of time just watching her and how she does things,” Belisama replied.

“We have a chance to make something of ourselves here… in Equestria. We have a chance to show the entire world that we griffons can be peaceful. That we are good. That we are capable of doing the right thing and being good neighbors. Even more than having cubs, I feel that showing the world these things will ensure our survival,” Agnetha said, a tremour overtaking her voice halfway through her words. The larger griffoness shook her head. “If we fail at this task, if we are lax in our efforts, we do not deserve to go home when the time comes.”

“The better question is, how many of us will want to go home when the time comes?” Belisama asked.

“Applejack, are you going to let me go so I can go have fun with Dinky and Piña?” Babs asked, her growing frustration causing her to feel warm even in the blustery winter cold.

“I dunno,” Applejack replied. “There are a lot of strangers round these parts. I ain’t comfortable—”

“You let Applebloom go off alone with her friends and Rumble!” Whoops! Babs realised her exclamation was a bit more whiny than angry sounding. She saw Applejack’s eyebrow raising in the manner that it did when a line had been crossed. Babs cringed and then cast a pleading glance at Dinky and Piña, begging them for help without saying a word.

“Let her go.”

“What’s that Mac?” Applejack turned her head to look at her brother. Big Mac was standing next to Cheerilee, looking rather cross. His head was high and his nostrils were flared. His breathing came out in steaming snorts.

“I said to let her go. You’re being overprotective again.”

Applejack turned in time to see Babs tense up, ready to scamper off while the scampering was good. “Don’t you dare move a muscle.”

“Babs, go off and play with your friends, dear,” Cheerilee said in a cool collected voice.

“Yes aunt Cheerilee,” Babs replied. She took one look at Applejack, saw fury in her green eyes, and decided it was time to depart in a hasty manner. “I promise I’ll behave and stay real close to Dinky and Piña.”

Applejack watched Babs hurry off, moving as fast as her short little legs would carry her. She turned and glared at her brother, her lip curling back from her teeth.

“Before you cuss me out,” Big Mac said in a soft voice as he gave his sister a stern look that only existed between siblings. “I want you to think about what you’ve done to Babs and if it was fair.”

Big Mac had just said more in a few moments than what was often said in a week. Applejack bit back her angry retort, took a deep breath, her tail swishing from side to side as she did so, and then she looked down at the ground, her body slumping into a submissive posture. She felt burning shame creeping up the back of her neck and her ears felt hot, even in the cold.

“Go find Silver Shill. He’ll be happy to see you. Go have a nice time with him. Last I saw him, he was off drinking hard cider and missing his wife,” Cheerilee said as she stared at Applejack.

“I gots me some apologisin’ to do,” Applejack said as she turned and left, not daring to look at her brother or her sister in law. “I gotta stop doing this…”

“Fall-some-more-tug-o’-war,” Loch Skimmer said, reading the small snow covered sign aloud. She smiled. “Oooh… this should be fun to watch.” She leaned over on Rising Star, who radiated immense amounts of heat, glad to have him near.

“There’s Sentinel,” Sparkler said. She blinked a few times, peering through the thick snowfall. “And that’s Moonbow. I didn’t know she was here. There is Diamond Tiara too. I think the three of them are going to be in a tug of war.”

Ripple gasped. “That’s not fair at all! Two lunar pegasi and an earth pony… that’s almost cheating!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yup.” She looked over at the crowd that had gathered and the ponies getting ready to go for a pull. It was difficult to see them through the snow, but one of them was big and red. She took a deep breath of cold air and felt her lungs tingle. “Is that Big Mac?”

Squinting his eyes, Rising Star peered through the sideways falling snow. “No, that’s not Big Mac, that’s the whole of the Apple family. One red, one silver, one orange.”

“Oh this is going to be good. Sentinel, Moonbow, and Diamond Tiara are going to clean their clocks,” Ripple said as she scooted closer to Rising Star and then looked over at Bittersweet. The donkey, who had a much thicker pelt, didn’t seem to be bothered by the cold or the snow in the slightest. Ripple, a pegasus, a creature well protected from the cold, could feel the bitter chill in the air. Looking at Bittersweet made her feel warmer though and a hot flush traveled up her spine, starting from her dock and creeping upwards.

“Are you kidding? Sentinel is a foal and so is Moonbow and Diamond Tiara,” Sparkler said, uncertain what to think about Ripple’s words.

“Foal or no, the lunar pegasi are strong,” Ripple replied.

“Earth ponies are more sure hoofed on slippery surfaces,” Sparkler said, feeling a bit of annoyance with Ripple because she feared that Ripple might be right. “Even with the ice, the earth ponies should have an advantage standing upon the stone surface of the paved courtyard.”

“I heard stories that Big Mac pulled a house through town,” Loch Skimmer said. “I think it was Berry Punch’s.”

Rising Star danced around in place, his hooves clattering on the frozen cobblestones. “They’re putting harnesses on everypony… this is gonna be good. Who has the roasted chestnuts?”

“Those are gone, Bittersweet and I ate the last of them,” Ripple replied.

Turning his head, Rising Star gave Ripple the stinkeye.

“Don’t you dare say anything about me stealing your nuts,” Ripple said, a wry smile spreading across her muzzle. She saw Rising Star scowl for a moment and then the corner of his mouth twitched, a ghost of a smile appearing.

Loch Skimmer closed her eyes and began to titter. When she opened them, she found herself nose to nose with Rising Star and she could feel his warm breath upon her snoot.

“What are you laughing at?” Rising Star asked, grinning a rakish grin.

Feeling coy, Loch Skimmer batted her eyes. “I dunno.”

“Hey, cut it out, both of you. They’ve got harnesses on everypony and they’re using a chain it looks like. This is going to get interesting,” Sparkler said.

Ripple struggled to see through the falling snow, trying to see what was going on. She could see Diamond Tiara’s pink pelt standing out in contrast to the white snow and it appeared she was at the end of the rope as an anchor. “Diamond Tiara knows what she’s doing somehow… must be an earth pony thing. She has Sentinel and Moonbow stomping down on the snow and through whatever ice might be there.”

“Go Applejack!”

“Hey, that’s Rainbow Dash!” Loch Skimmer reached out and prodded her sibling with her wing. “There’s your hero.”

“She’s not my hero… she’s just my friend,” Ripple replied.

Chuckling, Sparkler looked over at Rainbow Dash and then back at Ripple. “More like your fellow competitor.” She craned her head back around to get a good look at the tug of war about to take place.

“Hey Applejack! You gonna let a bunch of foals beat ya?” Rainbow Dash shouted, her raspy voice just audible over the roar of the crowd.

Rising Star snorted, blowing snowflakes out from his nostrils, and realised that he had four mares pressing up against him. He also had ponies staring at him and not at the tug of war. For a moment, he worried that there might be a problem, but then he saw smiles upon the faces of those staring at him.

A bell rang.

There was a loud clank of iron, loud enough to make Rising Star’s ears perk. The ponies on both ends of the chain were already straining. Diamond Tiara had her hooves solidly planted, her legs braced, and she pulled hard on her harness. Sentinel and Moonbow were slipping, struggling to get their secure upon the slippery stones. On the other end, Applejack, Big Mac, and Silver Shill were leaning into their harnesses, their legs locked in place, and nopony was moving on either side.

It only took a moment for Rising Star to conclude that on dry ground, Sentinel and Moonbow would be dragging the Apples around the courtyard.

There was a creak of metal and the chain rattled a bit as Sentinel and Moonbow still struggled to get a proper grip. The crowd had fallen silent.

Big Mac, the anchor on the Apple end, lifted one hoof, a cautious careful movement, planted it down, lifted another, leaned into his harness, and managed to take one step. As he struggled to regain his grip, he was pulled backwards, his hooves scraping over the cobblestones.

There was another creak of metal. Rising Star began to feel some concern. It was cold and he began to worry about the iron chain. A loud screech filled the courtyard, the sound that metal made before it began to shear. Rising Star ignited his horn, trying to prepare himself to act, but it was too late. Just as his horn ignited, there was a loud -TING!- sound.

The chain shattered and Rising Star felt a surge of helplessness; a lot of ponies were about to get hurt and he hadn’t acted in time to stop it. He squeezed his eyes shut, braced himself, and threw up a shield, hoping to protect his herd.

There were many panicked screams followed by silence.

Rising Star opened one eye, expecting to see the worst. There was a glowing purple light. He opened his other eye. The purple light was almost blinding. The chain, all of it, now in several pieces, was surrounded in a purple glow. A large broken off link of it hovered near the back of Applejack’s head. Another piece floated near Big Mac. A several foot long section was inches away from Sentinel’s neck. Rising Star looked around, he could feel his pucker clenching up tight. He raised his head and tried to look for the source of the magic.

“Dinky!”

Sparkler took off at a run, her hooves scrabbling around on the frozen cobblestones. Rising Star watched her for a moment and then took off after her, his own cloven hooves had no trouble getting a grip on the stones, but it was not something he noticed in his current state of panic.

“Dinky, speak to me,” Sparkler said.

“I surged a bit,” Dinky replied, lifting her head up from the ground and rubbing it with one hoof. “I held it back though. It was wrong of me to panic. I almost screwed up and somepony could have died.”

There was a cacophony of clanking as several pieces of chain fell to the ground.

“You okay Dinks?” Piña asked.

“Horn aches, I’m fine. Feels like I gotta sneeze through my horn though. The pressure hurts,” Dinky replied.

Sparkler lifted her smaller sister up out of the snow and gave her a good looking over. One of Dinky’s eyes was bloodshot and a thin trickle of blood dribbled from her nostril. “We need to get you inside and get you looked at by a nurse or a doctor. Make sure you’re okay… oh this isn’t good.”

“I feel okay, I held it back, I didn’t let the magic get away from me,” Dinky said as she continued to rub her head.

Sparkler heard the flapping of wings and looked upwards. “Here comes mom. Oh meadow muffins, she is gonna freak out because of this.” She watched as Derpy landed. A second later, there was a flash of blue-green light and a burst of cold. Bucky appeared, bringing with him a flurry of snowflakes and ice.

“What happened?” Derpy asked, her eyes wide with fear.

“I had a bit of a surge,” Dinky replied. “But I feel okay. I’m fine, I think…”

Author's Note

499.

Would everybody hate me if nothing happened in 500 and it was actually 501 that was the big milestone marker?

You would probably throw me to the typos and leave me to be devoured. :rainbowlaugh:

Chapter 500
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 500

“She’s going to be fine. Just a bit of a headache, that’s all.”

Derpy’s wings fluttered at her sides and her ears fell back against her head. “She doesn’t seem fine. She had a bloody nose and her eye is messed up. You’re not a doctor.”

The older unicorn mare heaved a patient sigh. “Ma’am, I’ve been one of the school nurses here at Princess Celestia’s school for a very long time, longer than you’ve been alive. I assure you, she’s going to be just fine. This sort of thing happens all the time. It is like when somepony chokes or coughs too much, it can make their eyes bloodshot or might cause a little nosebleed. What she needs is a little cuddle time and some calm.”

Chewing on her lip, Derpy looked over at Dinky, who was laying down on a paisley printed sofa. She let go of her lip and swallowed the accumulated nervous drool flooding her mouth. “I’m sorry… but this scares me.”

The nurse smiled. “Don’t be scared, be proud. Out of all the unicorns I’ve met in my life, there is but a scant few that could have done what your little filly did. To have that level of control at her age, that’s something. I’ve only ever seen that in two other unicorns… Twilight Sparkle and Sunset Shimmer.”

“So she just needs some rest? Some time laying down?” Derpy asked.

Nodding, the nurse looked over at the earth pony coming through the door and then back at Derpy. “Yes ma’am. A bit of a nap and a cuddle will do her good. Little unicorns are sensitive to head pressure. She put a fair bit of strain on her thaumaturgical glands. It really is no different than a harsh bit of coughing or even a particularly violent bit of sneezing. So you can relax and it will all be okay.”

Derpy watched as Berry Punch crawled up onto the sofa beside Dinky, pulled the foal close, and then shushed Dinky when Dinky started to say something. She felt some of the tension in her muscles ease away. Bucky came through the door a moment later, holding a small tray. On the tray was a bit of a snack for Dinky and a large glass of chocolate milk. Bucky did not seem too concerned. He had been a bit panicked at first, but had calmed down. Derpy realised she was chewing her lip again and she made herself stop. If Bucky was calm, then it had to be okay.

She took a few steps closer to the sofa, Berry Punch, Dinky, and Bucky. She watched Bucky set the tray on the small table near the sofa. “Bucky, I’m sorry… I’m going to stay here with Dinky and Berry. I can’t be with you during whatever is happening later.”

Bucky turned, took a few steps, stretched out his neck, and gave Derpy a reassuring kiss on the cheek. “No worries, love. You look after Dinky. I brought her some brownies, cookies, and a few coconut macaroons. Celestia said a few sweets are actually a good idea in this situation.”

“I’m starved,” Dinky said as she squirmed in Berry’s embrace. “I don’t see what the big deal is, I feel okay. I don’t want to miss everything.”

“Dinky, you need to eat plenty of food and get some rest. Do not argue. Your mother is already stressed out, don’t make it worse.” Bucky, treading on the fine line between gentle and firm, hoped that Dinky would take a hint. He looked his foal in the eye and then moved his eyes towards Derpy, hoping that Dinky would understand.

After a moment, Dinky looked at her mother and nodded. “You know, a snack and a nap doesn’t sound too bad.”

“Good girl, Dinky,” Bucky said, feeling relieved that Dinky got the hint. “I’m proud of you for what you did. You showed a remarkable level of control and saved a lot of ponies from being hurt. You responded quickly and even managed to hold back your fear and your panic.”

The nurse began to walk towards the door. “My work here is done. For now anyway. I’ll be back in a few hours to check on Dinky. Make sure that she gets plenty of fluid. She’ll be prone to dehydration if she doesn’t.”

As the nurse trotted out the door, Derpy lept up onto the couch and settled in beside Berry Punch. She looked at Bucky, then Berry, and then at Dinky. “I don’t understand how you responded so quickly.”

Shrugging, Dinky gobbled up a cookie being offered to her by her father. She didn’t want to admit it, but she was feeling sleepy. Berry was warm and soft. The cookie was an oatmeal cookie, with shredded bits of raisin and carrot, along with some kind of spice. After swallowing, a yawn that Dinky failed to hold back escaped. She smiled a sheepish smile and accepted another cookie.

A lot was happening all at once. Music was playing. A crowd was gathering. Celestia had told him to sit down upon his throne. The guard were gathering in the background. His family was a short distance away. Bucky felt a sense of unease; he didn’t like not knowing what was going on. The throne was tacky looking, gaudy, and covered in snow. He had dusted it off before sitting down and used a little magic to warm his seat.

A podium was brought out for Celestia. Bucky had no idea what she was up to, but she was smiling. A large lock box was also brought out, and something under a curtain. He dredged his memories, hoping that something from the past, some memory of Sombra’s would tell him what was going on.

The snow was already several inches deep in places, even more was coming. The first snowfall over Canterlot this year had turned into a blizzard. Bucky felt more than a little proud of his work.

For a moment, he thought of Dinky, Derpy, and Berry. Derpy had panicked when she had heard Dinky’s cry. Bucky had heard nothing, but Derpy had somehow heard Dinky’s cry over the sound of the crowd and the muffling effect of the snow. The power of motherhood amazed Bucky, and as he thought about it, he felt humbled.

“My good ponies, we are gathered on this day to celebrate the first day of winter and to revive an old tradition,” Celestia said, her voice amplified with magic.

Bucky’s eyebrow raised and he leaned over on the arm of his throne.

Celestia stood straight and tall, looking somehow whiter than the snow falling around her. She was radiant, beautiful, and laughing. Bucky began to feel a vague sense of concern, a prickle of anxiety.

“Winter has long been a difficult time of year. After our struggle with the windigos, there were many widows and orphans. Sombra, the Lord of Winter, got himself slobbering drunk one day and tried to think of a means to help those who could not help themselves during this cruel season.”

Celestia was laughing as she was speaking and this was not like her at all. Bucky felt his body tense with panic. Something was up. The very fact that Celestia was even speaking of Sombra in public spoke volumes.

“On that fateful day, the Lord of Winter, back when he was still a good pony, if perhaps a little flawed, had himself a revelation. The poor, the downtrodden, the labourers, all of them wanted to be on even hoofing with the aristocracy and the upper classes. So when Sombra brought about the first day of winter, he invited ponies to come and throw snowballs at him, but at a price. One copper bit, with the money collected going towards the care of widows and orphans.”

Bucky blinked. All of a sudden, the memory was there, clear as day, and Bucky groaned. He watched as the cover was yanked off, revealing a large sign. He couldn’t see the words on the sign from where he was sitting.

“The festival proved to be very popular. Sombra would sit upon his throne, drink wine, and get pelted with snowballs. A lot of money was raised for the poor and it became a tradition that spanned a number of years…”

Bucky could hear Celestia’s words fade out and he knew why. Eventually, Sombra lost his goodness. He watched as Celestia’s ears splayed out sideways. She wasn’t laughing now, she had fallen silent. She was still wearing her public mask, her stoicism was on full display, but Bucky knew that she was hurting.

“There are rules. I ask that you observe them. Be kind, be respectful, do not be malicious. If you hurt him, there will be consequences. This is to be done in fun. I am trusting you, my good little ponies, I am trusting in your goodness and your civility. I ask that you do not disappoint me.”

There was a flutter of wings and a flash of brown-gold. Bucky was startled for a moment when Belisama landed beside him in his throne. Her crest was up and her feathers were fluffed out.

“I don’t want my husband humiliated or made into a public mockery!” Belisama cried.

Celestia stood, looking flummoxed. Her mouth hung open. The crowd was silent. Bucky didn’t quite know what to do. He could hear Belisama’s heavy breathing. He lifted one foreleg, wrapped it around her, and pulled her close.

“He isn’t here for your sport or your amusement,” Belisama said as she squirmed out of Bucky’s embrace and gave Celestia a defiant stare.

“Belisama, come here… no, stop wiggling, come here.” Bucky, forced to resort to using his magic, pulled the irate griffoness close to him and gave her a squeeze. “It’s okay. I’m alright with this. This is for a good cause—”

“You’re a slave just like I am and they’re putting you on display—”

Bucky became aware of Belisama’s talons squeezing onto his metal prosthesis as he cut her off mid sentence. “You are not a slave. Now silence… take a deep breath. Do not get yourself worked into a tizzy. This is for a good cause and I’m okay with it.”

Belisama’s eyes were filled with emotion, Bucky saw confusion, anger, sadness, her beak was open and her small body was heaving from the force of her breathing.

“But a lot of ponies hate you… I’ve seen what is in the paper… what if somepony tries to hurt you?” Belisama asked as she looked at Bucky. “What if somepony only does this to be petty? To shame you? To hurt you?”

“Then they pay like everypony else, obey the rules, and the poor still benefit. Let them,” Bucky replied. He looked over at Celestia and was unable to read her expression.

“I… I don’t like this,” Belisama said, her voice raspy and full of emotion.

“It’s all in fun. And for those few bad apples that might want to get their digs in with a snowball, let them. So long as they play by the rules, I’m fine with it.” Bucky pulled Belisama closer and gave her a hug followed by a kiss on the side of her face, just behind the spot where her beak was rooted.

“I want everypony to remember this,” Celestia said in a loud clear voice.

“Go on Belisama, there is no point in both of us getting pelted with snowballs,” Bucky said as he let Belisama go.

The griffoness shook her head. “No. I’m not leaving.”

Two figures moved through the crowd, moved past Celestia, and approached the throne. Bucky saw Sentinel and Moonbow, it was nice seeing Moonbow. Both of them stood on either side of this throne a short distance away. Moonbow had grown a great deal in the past few months, becoming bulkier and larger. She was already as large as most adult mares, but far more solid, her legs were as thick as most ponies necks.

“Please, be respectful of the Lord of Winter. One bit gets you a snowball.” Celestia’s words hung over the crowd and she turned to look at them.

“Right then, I see everypony is going to be a bit spooked after that display. I’ll take two snowballs please.”

Rolling his eyes, Bucky sighed and shook his head. He could always count on Lyra.

“Lyra, I can’t believe you’re doing this,” Bon Bon said as she gave Lyra a disapproving look. “I don’t know how I feel about this either.”

“Bucky’s okay with it, nopony could force him to do anything he doesn’t want to do, and the funds raised go towards widows and orphans… I bought you a snowball Bonnie,” Lyra replied, ignoring Bon Bon’s scolding stare.

“Hey, waitaminute,” Bucky said as Lyra was using her magic to make a snowball. “I need a drink... I think Belisama needs one too.”

“Fetch the Lord of Winter and his wife some hot mulled wine,” Celestia commanded.

“Say… Celestia…”

“Yes Lyra?”

“How much would it cost to throw a snowball at you?”

Author's Note

And 500 is a wrap.

Not every century chapter is a big to do. But this one is a little bit special.

501... expect Stormtroopers as I declare order 66 on the typo forces.

Chapter 501
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 501

“I cannot believe that I allowed you to talk me into this,” Luna said as a snowball impacted upon her neck. She shuddered and blinked. “Buckminster, how dare you make clucking noises at me and accuse me of being poultry!”

Celestia guffawed and then her laughter was cut off short by a gasp when she was hit by a snowball. She looked over at Luna and Bucky.

“Nopony has ever accused me of cowardice and lived,” Luna said in a gritty voice that was full of gravel.

Bucky took a sip of wine, swallowed, and then lowered his mug. “So you are saying that I should begin boasting of my accomplishment? Once more I have done the impossible.”

“Buckminster… there will be words…”

“Why are Bucky and I worth a copper bit?” Twilight asked. She looked over at the long line of ponies and saw Rainbow Dash. Twilight took a deep breath and summoned her patience.

“When I am done with him Buckminster will be worth far less than a copper bit,” Luna said, the white snow she was dusted with standing out in sharp contrast against her coat of blue.

Allowing her guard to fall away, Celestia found herself getting lost in the moment. “Says the alicorn princess that is only worth a silver bit.”

“Sister! Watch your tongue!”

“It makes sense,” Bucky said, knowing he was playing a dangerous game. “The sun is golden and Celestia gets a gold bit. Moonlight is silver and all that. Besides, I wouldn’t pay more than a copper for myself anyway.”

“And what of Twilight?” Celestia asked. She heard a snort.

“Not one word, Bucky, not one word,” Twilight said as she flinched at an incoming snowball.

“Actually, a lot of ponies are laying down gold bits to take a shot at the Lord of Winter,” Tannis said from his spot where he was collecting money.

Lifting his mug in salute, Bucky smiled at the crowd. “It is good to have enemies.”

“You insolent smug little ruffian!”

Looking over at Luna, Bucky gave her a smug smile. “Sticks and stones may break my bones… but whips and chains excite me.”

There was a full moment of silence from Luna, several snowballs worth, and then Luna began to howl with laughter, almost falling off of her makeshift throne.

Reaching out his foreleg, Bucky brushed away some snow from Belisama, who was sticking it out beside him. “Doing okay?” He watched as her head turned around to look at him.

“Fine, thanks for asking,” Belisama replied.

“Just a heads up Bucky, Cheerilee has gathered a number of her students… she says it is time for a demonstration about civic duty,” Agnetha said, offering Bucky a warning.

Holding her head high, Twilight looked over at the crowd. “This has become educational… I don’t know how I feel about that.” Her eyes moved away from the crowd and towards Luna, who was collapsed onto her throne and laughing like a madpony. Even Celestia was acting silly, making faces at the crowd and sticking out her tongue.

The ponies that she idolised were acting like… ponies. Every time this happened Twilight felt unsettled. Celestia had always been a near mystical figure for Twilight, a figure of near perfection. Celestia was the immortal princess. And then, at some point, life had gone crazy. Twilight had seen Celestia at her best and at her worst. Twilight had discovered that Celestia was still a pony, and not all that different than the rest of them. Luna was even more flawed than her sister.

Twilight’s thoughts were interrupted by a snowball hitting her. She looked over and saw Rainbow Dash offering Scootaloo advice on how to whip out a snowball using a wing. Twilight smiled and felt her lip quivering, all thoughts of snowballs now forgotten. Scootaloo and her stunted wings… but Rainbow Dash didn’t treat her any different and was still trying to show her pegasus things that Scootaloo could do with her wings.

The pair had never given up; the thought made Twilight feel warm and the winter chill melted away. Using her wings, she wiped at her eyes after feeling the sting of tears. She didn’t want ponies getting the wrong idea.

Rainbow Dash had changed. They all had changed. Twilight was all too aware of the changes that she herself had endured. She wasn’t so sure how much Celestia had changed, but Twilight was aware that her own perceptions about Celestia had changed. Pinkie Pie was different. Applejack seemed more wise. Rarity was more aware of the things she said. Fluttershy had changed. Distracted, Twilight was lost in her own thoughts, so much so that she didn’t notice the incoming snowballs.

The snow was unrelenting. As it grew later in the day, it became obvious to any observer that the snowfall was growing stronger. The temperature plummeted. Ears went numb and snoots began to sting from the bitter cold.

As all things do, the festival ended. For some, the out of doors celebration moved indoors, with Celestia opening up the grand hall inside of the castle. For others, they went home after hearing warnings that the blizzard might shut down the trains later.

Canterlot was covered in a blanket of white. The city, which had suffered so much turmoil, had been put to rest and covered with a shroud. Come spring, the shroud would vanish and the city would be reborn, like so many other things when spring came around.

Far below Canterlot, the city of Ponyville had its first taste of what the winter would be. Its citizens had celebrated the snowfall, but that celebration became alarm when many of the old timers realised that this was going to become a major blizzard.

When the sun finally settled and darkness began to creep across the land, most of Equestria was buried. Even far flung places like Dodge City and Appleloosa had several feet of snow already. With the darkness, the blizzard intensified.

The howling wind could be heard through the thick stone walls. Sentinel’s ears perked even as the rest of his body slumped over in his chair. Feeling a little depressed, he didn’t feel like joining everypony else for the festivities of the night.

Moonbow was gone.

The day together had been happy, a good time had been had, and Sentinel had retreated into quiet solitude to figure out all of the many thoughts in his mind. He watched Shining Armor, who was playing with Cadance, Harper, and Peekaboo.

The power of a promise.

Sentinel’s young mind struggled to put to terms the thoughts and feelings he had. Moonbow was a pony that, at times, he felt he knew too little about. In spite of this, he felt a powerful sense of attachment to her, a feeling of devotion and dedication. Try as he might, Sentinel could not figure out what it was that he felt for Moonbow, but there was something there. A sense of duty? A feeling of obligation? She was a goal, a reward to be had later, something he had to strive for.

Derpy was still smothering poor Dinky, refusing to let the filly get too far away. Sentinel felt a moment of fierce pride for his sister. Derpy was in the corner of the room, in a chair, with Dinky, Piña, Tourmaline, and Glass Slipper all smooshed in around her. In another chair next to Derpy, Barley was reading a story to the foals Derpy was smothering and drinking glass after glass of whiskey. Sentinel knew why too. Barley’s joints were bothering him. Many glasses of whiskey later and Barley still showed no sign of being drunk.

“And up from the cellar came a terrible ogre!”

Sentinel’s ears swiveled around at the sound of Glass Slipper’s squeal. He could hear every single heart beating in the room. Tourmaline was acting as though she was unafraid, but her heart was thudding inside of her and Sentinel could hear every beat.

Sentinel knew Tourmaline’s secret. The others were unaware. Tourmaline smelled wrong. She was no pony. Her heart beat was different. Sentinel had been told the truth by his father as well as Luna, and then sworn to secrecy.

Once more, Sentinel’s ears focused upon the sounds around him. His father had whispered something into his mother Berry Punch’s ear. Now Berry Punch’s heart was racing and the earth pony mare was giggling. Sentinel had heard every word spoken, but had tuned them out. A curious part of his mind took note and resolved to try his father’s suggestion upon Moonbow or Diamond Tiara later.

A promise was a promise.

He and Moonbow had made a promise to one another. Now, she was gone, enduring who knows what, preparing herself to keep her end of the promise, while Sentinel got to sit in a warm room with his family, drinking cider and eating treats.

Sentinel had made many promises.

A promise to keep his siblings safe, a promise that Sentinel remained serious about. Today though, Dinky had kept him safe. In the back of Sentinel’s mind, he realised that he owed his sister a debt. It was not a conscious thought, but the awareness existed.

“I’ll use yer bones to pick me teeth!”

The smell of fear filled the room. Not from Dinky, not from Piña, but Glass Slipper and Tourmaline were terrified. Sentinel had a vague awareness that if Dinky was faced with a pony eating ogre, his sister would respond with terrific force and there would be no more ogre.

“Just who writes these books for foals?”

Bon Bon’s question went into one ear and slipped out the other. Sentinel had no concern about the issue. He was thinking about too many other things. Like the quiet reaffirmation that had happened when Moonbow had to leave, the pledge made to one another to be faithful to their duties until such a time they were free to be together. This time, Diamond Tiara had stood with them, also promising to work towards the greater goal and to hold herself accountable, to make herself worthy.

“This story is positively dreadful! The ogre is wearing rags!”

Rarity’s theatrics did not reach Sentinel and he tuned them out. Coco murmured something, Sentinel could make it out but it was something that was intended to be private and so it sort of faded into the background like everything else.

Pinkie Pie exploded into the room, bringing with her more treats, and then she was gone, leaving the smell of fresh baked cookies in her wake. Sentinel’s nostrils flared and he took in the scent of the cookies. Pinkie Pie, along with Applejack, Diamond Tiara, and Cheese Sandwich, had commandeered a small servant’s kitchen and were now providing an endless feast of sweets, treats, cookies, and cupcakes. Diamond Tiara was learning something new at Applejack’s insistence.

“And then the terrible ogre began slicing up bits o’ carrot and celery as he prepared to turn the wee filly into soup!”

For a moment, Sentinel wondered if the ogre would take the time to sauté the carrot and celery first or if the raw vegetables would just be tossed into a pot full of water. Without realising it, Sentinel had listened in on Semillon far too many times and learned a great deal from the cook.

“Sentinel?”

Snapping out of his almost fugue-like state, Sentinel blinked a few times and looked at Lyra as the unicorn was climbing up onto the couch beside him. Saying nothing, he scooted closer to Lyra, glad to have her near. He felt himself embraced, her foreleg wrapping around him, and he pressed his head against her neck.

“Sentinel, you look out of sorts, are you okay?” Lyra asked.

Closing his eyes, Sentinel continued to rub the side of his head against Lyra, not realising he was marking her with his scent glands that were below his ear. “I was just thinking about stuff.”

“I bet it was nice to see Moonbow. Did you have a nice day together?” Lyra asked.

Blinking, Sentinel opened his eyes. The fire crackled and popped. The smell of cookies was overpowering. A faint scent of fear lingered. Lyra smelled of her usual Lyra-ness, but also of cider, of whiskey, of ginger and something spicy. “We had a lovely day together. It was nice.”

Glass Slipper let out a shriek as Barley dropped his book and made a scary face.

“Lyra?”

“Yes, what is it Sentinel?”

“I’m worried I can’t perform my duties.” Sentinel’s confession pained him but it was something that had been pressing in upon his mind for some time. It felt good to admit it.

Lyra squeezed the colt, lowered her head down, and dropped her voice into a whisper. “What do you mean, I don’t understand, can you explain?”

Taking a moment to gather his thoughts, Sentinel closed his eyes and tried to think of the right words to say. With his eyes still closed, he said, “Thistle is about to have her foal. Derpy and Berry are both going to have twins. Harper is starting to explore stuff. Cadance will be running around all over the place before we know it.” Sentinel paused, took a deep breath, and pressed his face into Lyra’s neck. “I am obligated to look after my siblings. I feel overwhelmed as it is right now, soon there will be too many.”

Lyra Heartstrings exploded into laughter, unaware that Sentinel didn’t think this was funny at all. The unicorn mare continued to laugh and Sentinel began to sulk, slumping in Lyra’s affectionate embrace.

“Sentinel, nopony expects you to look after all of them, I don’t know what gave you that idea.” Lyra took a deep wheezing breath, reached up with her fetlock, and wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye. “Ah… Sentinel, sometimes, I don’t think you realise how funny you can be.”

For Sentinel, nothing about this was funny and the colt scowled, his brows furrowing. Lyra was still laughing, which for some reason, bothered Sentinel a great deal. He heaved a frustrated sigh and said nothing.

“You take everything so seriously. Relax a little Sentinel. Everything is going to be fine, just you wait and see. You’re going to be the best big brother ever and your little siblings are going to love you to pieces.”

“But there is only one of me and there is going to be so many of them—”

“Sentinel, try not to think of it that way,” Lyra said. The unicorn cleared her throat. “Learn from what is around you, Sentinel. There is only one of Bucky, your father is outnumbered, and we, his wives, we all want his attention and his affection. The way things are looking, you’re going to wind up in a similar situation with Moonbow and Diamond Tiara. With the funny way that life usually works out, there might be somepony else… or even somebirdy else in the future. What you have here is an opportunity.”

“I don’t understand.”

Giving Sentinel an affectionate kiss upon the top of his head, Lyra tried to figure out the best way to say what needed to be said. She looked around the room at the many ponies and griffons all enjoying each others company during this private celebration.

“Sentinel, each one of your siblings is going to want your attention, your affection, some of your time. What you are going to have to do is learn how to make each one of them feel special, how to do something that makes them feel like you care about them in some unique way. One day, Moonbow and Diamond Tiara will want the same thing from you. Bucky does it for each of us, or he tries to. He isn’t perfect, but he never stops trying and let me tell you, that makes us, his wives, feel a lot better. Sentinel, just try and make sure that none of your siblings ever feel left out… that will be the best thing you can do to look after all of them.”

“How do I do that?” Sentinel asked.

“I don’t know,” Lyra replied. “To be honest, I still don’t know how Bucky does it. Just remember that you can always come to one of us for help. None of us will ever think any less of you if you come to us and ask for help.”

“Father told me the most disappointing thing I could ever do is to not ask for help if I am in trouble,” Sentinel said in a low worried sounding voice. “It’s really hard… I want to figure things out on my own and do the right thing. It feels wrong asking for help sometimes.”

“It comes down to trust Sentinel.” Lyra gave Sentinel a reassuring squeeze. “Bon Bon and I might seem like we're annoyed with each other, and Bon Bon might seem like she is being hard on me, but it is mostly an act. Mostly. For us, it is an elaborate joke. I depend on Bon Bon a great deal. I don’t do well without her. There might be some codependency issues… anyway, I am always trying to show my independence and I usually manage to screw things up pretty good as I go down my usual spiral of self destruction. I make one mistake, freak out, get nervous, make more mistakes, and at some point, I have to go running to Bon Bon as a nervous mess. Bon Bon has never turned me away when I needed her, no matter what sort of mess I had made. No matter how badly I screw things up, Bon Bon is always there for me.”

“So what you are saying is, it is fine for me to make an attempt at something, but if I am in over my head, I should run and find help immediately,” Sentinel said.

“Yes, exactly. We’re your parents. No matter what sort of mess you make, we’ll help you.” Lyra felt an odd emotion welling up inside of her. It was overwhelming, too strong to deal with, and Lyra resorted to the only coping mechanism she knew. Humour. “Even if you get Diamond Tiara pregnant, we’ll still love you. Just be a gentlecolt and buy her chocolates if you do. Eventually, everything will be okay and chocolates make everything better.”

“Mother!” Sentinel squeaked as he heard Lyra giggling. His cheeks blazed with inner fire and Sentinel felt his stomach twisting into knots.

“Let me prove it,” Lyra offered. She cleared her throat. “Hey Bon Bon, what’s one thing that makes everything better?”

Bon Bon looked up from where she was sitting and replied, “Chocolates Lyra, chocolates make everything better.”

Still giggling, Lyra could feel the embarrassed heat rising up from off of Sentinel as she held him. “See, Sentinel, I told you so… I’m your mother, I’d never mislead you.”

Hearing Lyra’s infectious giggle, Sentinel somehow managed to let out a nervous scratchy laugh. In the back of his mind, he filed away the real lesson to be learned here, and promised himself that he would never put himself into a situation where he needed to buy Diamond Tiara chocolates until he was older. Much older. And married, for good measure.

“Hey, I got Sentinel to laugh!”

Author's Note

This chapter went long. I don't know why.

Been a hell of a morning. I hope I got most of the errors. If I missed something, let me know.

Chapter 502
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 502

Belisama walked down a long hallway and Bucky loped along beside her. It was hard to describe how Bucky walked. He still trotted, sort of, but his movement was distinct and there was something about it that reminded Belisama of a wolf. His limp was gone, at least for the moment, Belisama could not remember the name of the spell, but Bucky used magic to make up for his physical shortcomings.

The griffoness had no idea what awaited her. She felt nervous, twitchy; she had been sworn to secrecy and was out exploring the castle late at night. It had been a long day and Belisama was tired. She wanted nothing more than to crawl into bed and snuggle close to somepony, it didn’t matter who.

Ahead of them, Luna opened a door, stepped aside, and then nodded at Bucky. Belisama watched as Luna then turned to leave, leaving her and Bucky alone together at this strange room. It was a small library and sitting room. A fire roared in the fireplace.

The fire made no sense. Belisama’s keen sense of space told her they were deep inside of the the castle and that there were no chimneys anywhere to be found above them. Yet, the fire burned and the smoke was going somewhere. The whole of this castle was wrong, it was far too large for what it was on the outside and enormous rooms that should have been no larger than a closet where the space should have been impossible.

Belisama entered the room and Bucky closed the door behind them. They were alone. There was a tray left upon the table and tea had been prepared. Belisama looked around the room, glancing at Bucky while he prepared himself some tea, and she began to wonder what secret she had to keep about the library.

“Want some tea?” Bucky asked.

The thought of being up all night and having to go to the bathroom did not appeal to Belisama. “No thank you.”

“Suit yourself… more for me… delightful!”

There was something odd about the room. Belisama could not shake the feeling that something was watching her. Her tail twitched and she felt the hair along her spine rising. This castle felt haunted at times, like now, when Belisama was certain that something was staring at her. She looked around the room, her eyes blinking only when they had to, looking for some clue that would give away the identity of her watcher.

“Oh come on Platinum, you’re scaring her and that’s not nice. That is not what we agreed to,” Bucky said as he settled into a large high backed chair. “Really though… no scaring my wives. I’ll take it personal and we all know what happens when I take things personal.”

Belisama felt her blood freeze when she saw the portrait over the fireplace move. The pony in the painting shifted, her head moving, and her eyes blinked. The portrait had been staring at her, and now it was looking at Bucky. The griffoness considered her options; running seemed like a good idea.

“Do not threaten me you perverse ruffian!” the painting said. The mare in the painting narrowed her eyes. “I was not trying to scare her on purpose. I apologise.”

Still frozen in place, Belisama took a deep breath, not knowing what to do and not have having any idea what was going on. Bucky was laughing now and the mare in the painting looked more than a little cross. Her forelegs were folded over her barrel and her crown was askew upon her head.

“Belisama, this is Princess Platinum,” Bucky said, making an introduction. “Platinum, this is my wife, whom I love dearly, Belisama.”

A new option presented itself. Belisama lept, her legs acting as powerful springs. She launched herself through the air and then landed in Bucky’s chair with him. There was a grunt as he tried to keep his tea from spilling and Belisama, still terrified, pressed herself up against him.

“I have been watching you for quite some time… I must say, you are not what I expected,” Platinum said from her portrait. “Truth be told, I am not sure what I expected.”

His teacup secured, Bucky shifted his bulk to one side of the chair to give Belisama a bit of room. “Well I hope you’re proud of yourself Platinum, you’ve scared her so bad that she’s gone silent.”

The painting of the princess blinked and gave Bucky an irritated stare; Belisama did not like it, not at all. This castle was full of unnatural things it seemed, including spooky paintings.

“You did a good thing today… looking after what little remains of my dear Bucky’s dignity. I wanted to thank you. I never agreed with Sombra being turned into a public mockery, I always found it demeaning and degrading. It was beneath him… I found the whole thing infuriating,” Platinum said.

Belisama felt Bucky stiffen, his body went rigid.

“Sombra enjoyed the first day of winter a great deal… the fact that he grew to hate it was a sign of his sickness. It happened after you died. There was nopony there to share the laughter with him… those snowballs stung after you were gone.” Many memories had come in a flood, some of them pleasant, some of them not so much.

“I… I… I had no idea…”

As Bucky was taking a sip of tea, Belisama pressed herself tighter against him and tried to calm herself. There was nothing to be afraid of here and she was acting like a cub, unnatural magic or no.

“And before you say anything else to Belisama, do not be insulting, haughty, or demeaning. I want to make this clear. I don’t give a tinker pony’s damn about what is said about me, but if you let slip one of your colourful little barbs, even accidently, we’re done here,” Bucky said.

Belisama could hear an icy hardness in his voice.

The painting of Princess Platinum bowed her head. “Understood.”

“You were one of the founders of Equestria,” Belisama said, finding her voice.

“Yes dear, I was.” Princess Platinum smiled and looked down from her painting. “Although I must say, the credit should go to Clover. Mostly, I followed along and complained about every dreadful thing that happened along the way.”

Beside him, Belisama was calming down. Bucky smiled at Platinum’s confession. Clover told a very different story, Platinum had done so much more than complain. There was also whining, crying, sobbing, pleading, begging, and one very long ponyback ride across an icefloe that Clover insisted was the cause of all of the grey that had appeared in her mane.

To say that Platinum had complained was an understatement, if ever there was one.

“I wanted to meet you… to speak with you… you are very good with foals,” Platinum said.

Belisama’s feathers fluffed out and Bucky had to hold back a chuckle.

“Thank you.”

“I must confess, I had a lot of fears.” Platinum went silent for a moment and was careful about what she said next. “I lived during a time where we had very bad relations with the griffons. Things happened… bad things. I… I allowed those things that happened to influence my opinion of you. You are none of the things I imagined you to be.”

A log in the fireplace popped.

“I know how bad the griffons can be… I lost my—”

“Belisama, I’ve already told Platinum about Bandua. She knows.” Bucky wrapped his left foreleg around Belisama and watched her crest rise, then fall, and then rise halfway up once more. “There is no need to go into detail, either one of you. It is enough to say that bad things happened.” There was a soft peep from Belisama, Bucky was still learning to understand the various peeps griffons made, but this one was sad sounding. Platinum’s eyes were narrowed. Was she sad? She looked that way. It was hard to tell.

“Why all of the secrecy?” Belisama asked. “I don’t understand.”

Glad that Belisama changed the subject, Bucky took another sip of tea. It was soothing, hot, fragrant, and strong. He said nothing, already knowing the reason, but hoped that Platinum would provide an answer.

Platinum’s lips pursed and the mare’s expression became pensive. Her ears perked forward. “I am something of a strategic asset. I’m not happy about all of this secrecy. I’d like to meet my grandfoals. There has been a great deal of arguing about the issue actually.”

“That’s terrible,” Belisama replied. The griffoness shook her head. “Bucky, isn’t there something we can do? Can’t you break a rule or go rogue or something?”

Bucky’s teacup hovered near his lips, unmoving. “I’ve thought about it. But Platinum keeps lecturing me about my constant rule breaking.”

“I do not!”

“You do so… the last time I was in Canterlot when I was here taking care of business you chewed my ear off about going too far and how you worry for me making the same mistakes as Sombra,” Bucky said, offering up a snappy retort.

“Only because I love you, you incorrigible lout!”

Belisama’s crest fell flat and she cocked her head to one side. “He is an incorrigible lout at times, isn’t he?”

The portrait glowered. “Oh is he ever! He never listens! He is stubborn! Foolhardy! He does nothing to care for himself—”

“Oh no, they found something to bond over,” Bucky said and then heaved a sigh.

“—and he is so very much like Sombra that it scares me!”

“He is also a very good husband and a devoted father.” Belisama’s words were soft, little more than a whisper, and spoken while she had her head twisted around to look at Bucky. “I would forgive him all of his faults because of this.”

“Yes dear… a good husband is hard to find. Believe me, I know. This is why I remain at Sombra’s side, even in death. What a dreadful place to be though.” Platinum’s voice rose in pitch, becoming a whine. “I want to see my grandfoals. I want to see what Bucky has worked so hard to protect.”

“Maybe the little ones… just after they’re born… they can’t let slip secrets… and what of Sentinel? Sentinel can be trusted, I’ve heard Luna say so. I know that Sentinel has access to secrets,” Belisama said. The griffoness reached out her talons and stole Bucky’s tea. Ignoring his protests, she tilted her head back, opened her beak, and poured it down her throat.

Bucky found he had nothing to say after having his tea stolen. He took back his empty teacup from Belisama and poured himself more tea. He then went through the work of preparing it just so, wondering the entire time if somebirdy was going to steal it again.

“There are going to be so many foals soon… Thistle is due by Hearth’s Warming, Derpy and Berry in the spring...” Belisama paused, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. She wished she had something stronger than tea. She rubbed her belly and rested her head against Bucky. “Mine will be born not long after Thistle’s.”

The teacup fell to the floor and shattered.

“What?”

“I was waiting for just the right time to tell you… it just sort of slipped out. It felt like it needed to come out… I couldn’t hold it in any longer. I meant to tell you and make the moment special and I wanted everything to be just right and I just really messed up and ruined everything—”

“What?”

“—and I feel really bad right now… this was supposed to be special—”

“How?”

“How? How do you think Bucky, how else do cubs get made? While you and I were going at it I felt a really bad cramp in my side and it kinda hurt… okay it really hurt but I just ignored it because everything else felt so good and the doctor told me and Derpy and Berry Punch that the cramp I felt was just me ovulating from sexual stimulation—”

“Oh my goodness there is going to be a hippogriff?” Platinum asked.

“Derpy and Berry knew?” Bucky asked.

“We all knew… but we wanted it to be special… all of us… we were going to surprise you and we were sort of hoping to catch you in one of your down moments to make you feel better—”

“There is going to be a hippogriff,” Platinum said, shaking her head and looking shocked.

Bucky reached up and rubbed his head with his talons. “It seems my wives have been keeping a number of secrets from me.”

Platinum bounced up and down inside of her picture frame. “I feel strangely happy about this! I was so afraid of this happening but now I just feel relieved… oh this is wonderful news.”

Ignoring the tea on the floor, Bucky lifted Belisama in his magic, holding her in front of him and looking her in the eye. “Are you well? Are you going to be able to carry your cub to term? What about the size difference? You’re so little and fragile… I’m afraid to even touch you sometimes.”

“Griffonesses carry their their cubs for about one hundred or so days. We have very short pregnancies. Our young comes out very small, very tiny, and helpless. Also, I should warn you, newborn griffons are the ugliest thing you have ever seen. No feathers. After a few days, they get spines that will eventually turn to feathers. They look hideous.” Belisama said.

“I’m very happy for the both of you.”

“Thank you Platinum… Belisama, how could you keep this a secret from me?”

“I wanted to tell you… I just wanted it to be the right moment,” Belisama replied.

“I don’t know what to say,” Bucky said.

“I wanted to call her Bandua…”

Author's Note

One more chapter in this time frame and then we go time warping. Again.

The typos are beyond me... help me mommy... rose tint my world keep me safe from my trouble and tyops.

Chapter 503
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 503

“You know Twilight, I could fix you…”

Most of Canterlot was asleep. Already well past midnight, most of the residents of Canterlot Castle had fallen into slumber as the storm raged on outside. Twilight, her mind on far too many things, could not sleep and had been roaming the castle, just as she had done when she was younger.

Looking over at her brother’s projection, Twilight shook her head. “I wasn’t aware that I was broken, Shiny.”

“Twily, I didn’t mean it like that. I mean… I mean I could make it where you could return to the Crystal Empire… I could remove the corruption caused by dark magic. It leaves a stain, Twilight.”

There was a sudden flash of anger, a hot feeling, and Twilight wanted to shout at her brother. She wondered if it was her or the so called stain, the corruption left behind by dark magic. She bit back her angry retort, feeling the need to remain calm and rational.

“Could you do this for Bucky?” she asked.

Shining Armor scowled. “No… no I could not. Twilight, the Collective fears him.” Shining Armor’s ears fell back against his head. “If I were to fix you Twilight, you must swear that you will never use dark magic ever again.”

“Dark magic has a few practical uses and it can be controlled,” Twilight said, restraining the need to say it through clenched teeth. The anger lingered and was not going away.

“So then, let Bucky handle it for you. I know for certain that he will do anything you ask of him,” Shining Armor said in a low voice, how brow furrowed as he looked as his sister. “Having trouble with your temper? Don’t lie to me Twilight. I know what is going on and I know why it is happening. Celestia has the sickness as well, and believe me when I tell you, it is a sickness.”

“What makes you think you know so much?” Twilight demanded. Something about Shining Armor’s calm all knowing demeanour was infuriating and Twilight failed to hold back her angry retort. Twilight regretted her actions right away. Her tail twitched and she dropped her head, her neck falling down to become level with her withers.

“Twily, please, let me help you.” Shining Armor dropped his own head, refusing to hold it above his sister’s height in a show of dominance. It would accomplish nothing. “You keep experimenting. You watch Bucky as he delves deeper and deeper into his knowledge of dark magic and your curiousity eats you up inside. You crave knowledge. You tell yourself that you can handle it because your talent is magic. But all of your experiments have left you feeling more and more hollow… I can tell you what you are doing wrong Twilight, and why knowledge of dark magic eludes you. Why you remain frustrated, and why your anger grows.”

“And why is that?” Twilight asked, now feeling intrigued.

Shaking his head, Shining Armor took a step towards his sister. “Because you run from pain. You fear getting hurt. Dark magic requires pain, it requires unbelievable amounts of suffering. It is a magic fueled by agony, by anger, by rage, it is the very opposite of the friendship magic that you’ve discovered. And if you keep trying to stick your snoot into the working knowledge of dark magic, you are going to ruin all of your hard work.”

“So Bucky succeeds where I fail because he is a masochist?”

Not liking the fact that his sister knew of that word, Shining Armor sighed. “Twilight, when you were a foal, when it came time to get your vaccinations, you cried, you begged, you pleaded, you offered to do chores around the house, but the idea of being pricked by a needle scared you to no end. You cried for days afterwards and had nightmares for months.”

“And just why are you bringing that up?” Twilight lifted her head and tried to figure out what her brother was up to. He wasn’t the gloating type, so there had to be a reason why this was relevant.

“When Bucky was put on trial, he was branded. Did he at any time do anything to make it stop? Did he resist? Did he struggle? Did he cry, or plead, or beg to make the branding stop?”

With a sick feeling in her stomach, Twilight recalled the smell of burning hair and seared flesh. Bucky had done nothing to prevent being branded. Beyond that, Bucky had fused on his own prosthetic. As much as Twilight hated to admit it, her brother had made a point. Twilight wasn’t sure that she could face being branded. She was still having nightmares about the pain she had endured in Griffonholm.

“When Bucky experiences pain now his mind sees it as a resource, a means for more power. Make no mistake Twilight, he craves power. He understands what gives him power,” Shining Armor said as he looked up at his sister and then raised his head.

“Do you think Bucky is dangerous?” Twilight asked.

Shining Armor scowled. “He could be. That’s the thing.” Sighing, Shining Armor prepared to tell the truth, feeling that his sister needed to hear it. “Twily, while Bucky could be a threat, he just… isn’t. Don’t get me wrong, the potential is there, but his love of foals, his family, those things he loves, they keep him grounded. Stable. So long as he has those things, he will continue to serve.”

“There is something you’re not telling me.”

“Twilight Sparkle, you are more of a threat than he is.”

Curiousity overpowered Twilight’s anger. “Can you explain your reasoning, Shining Armor? I mean, I’m willing to listen if you are willing to explain.”

“Twily, your idle curiousity pushes you ever onwards. You keep dabbling in dark magic… little experiments. You keep poisoning yourself. You are not content to simply leave things be. You have to know, to understand, and at some point, you are going to make a mistake. Something bad will happen. And all of this just because you felt the need learn something.”

“So you are saying that I should close the book on dark magic, end my studies, and focus on other things,” Twilight said as she stared down at her own front hooves.

“Twily, think of your family. You have foals and one little dragon to look after. Think of Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash. You’ve been growing distant from them. And your friends too. They think that you’re still a little shaken up over Griffonholm… I know what really happened there, and while that is part of it, that is not the whole of it. Is this knowledge worth losing your connection to them?”

The anger, the rage, it melted away, burned away by shame. Twilight’s head dropped once more. “Not when you put it that way… I’m sorry Shiny.”

“Twilight, some things aren’t worth knowing. I know that runs contrary to everything you believe—”

“But there is truth to that statement.” Twilight said, finishing her brother’s words. “Can you really fix it?”

Nodding, Shining Armor lifted his head high.

“I just wanted to understand how it works.”

“I know, Twily.”

“Will this hurt?” Twilight asked in what she feared was a foalish sounding voice.

“No Twilight, I promise you, this will not hurt you in the slightest,” Shining Armor replied, offering his sister a promise that he knew he could deliver upon. “You’ve been feeling more pain though. Become more sensitive, haven’t you? Things you barely noticed before hurt you far more now.”

“How did you know?” Twilight asked, realising her question was an answer after the fact.

“It is the nature of dark magic… as it begins to corrupt you, it changes you. Feeling pain more acutely, feeling more pain, it gives you more power. As you delve deeper and deeper, things hurt you more and more,” Shining Armor replied.

Twilight, filled with a pressing need to understand, looked at the brother, trying to figure out how he knew so much now. “So how come you know this and I don’t?”

“The knowledge is buried in the Crystal Collective. Sombra knew of it, he and Starswirl studied it extensively. I know everything that the Collective knows.”

“It makes sense, now that I think about it. I wonder why I never made that connection? Why didn’t I see it? I feel kinda stupid now.” Twilight closed her eyes for a moment and took a deep calming breath.

“Everything is going to be fine, I can promise you that,” Shining Armor said, trying to comfort his troubled sister. He took a step closer, then another, and then he was at her side, standing close. He leaned over, brushing up against her.

“You smell funny… kinda flowery,” Twilight said as she leaned on her brother. “You’re a projection? How is it that you can smell funny?”

“Cadance needed a bath. I helped Lyra give her one,” Shining Armor replied.

“And by help, you probably stood nearby and watched.”

“I have no comment,” Shining Armor replied as he rolled his eyes. “I have nothing to say at all. Such a terrible accusation that comes out of my sister’s mouth.”

“Bathtime is surprisingly complicated. I apparently don’t know what I’m doing,” Twilight said as she shook her head. “You would think that bathtime was all about getting clean, but you’d be wrong.”

“What?”

“Bathtime is apparently all about fun… Flash Sentry told me that I was too methodical and too focused on end results. He and Rainbow Dash both had a good laugh about it and poor little Glass Slipper just gave me the worst look ever.”

Shining Armor turned his head to look at his sister. “Cadance said bathtime was all about relaxation and personal time.”

“I don’t know why, but I seemed to have this faulty idea that when I put Glass Slipper in the tub, I was supposed to scrub her and get her clean. There are only so many hours in a day, things need to be done, bedtime schedules must be observed—”

“When this happened, tell me, had you spent any personal private time with Glass Slipper at any point during the day?” Shining Armor asked, cutting in on his sister.

“Well, no, I was busy, I had just returned from Canterlot, Flash was busy helping Spike, Rainbow Dash was trying to help Scootaloo with a book report, and Glass Slipper was covered with boysenberry jam, and this was just after she had already had one bath earlier before I came home—”

“Did you ever stop to think that perhaps, Glass Slipper was just trying to get some time with you and that she might have gotten herself covered in jam so you would take time out of your busy schedule and spend a moment with her?” Shining Armor asked.

“Well, no… no actually… that hadn’t occurred to me at all,” Twilight admitted. “Waitaminute, how come you know about this stuff?”

“Twily, I hang out with Bucky’s family. I spend time with Cadance… not just Cadance, but also Harper… Peekaboo… the whole time I am around Derpy gives me an earful. So does Lyra. Bon Bon seems to think that understanding foals will make me a better ruler. She might be right,” Shining Armor replied.

“I feel kinda dumb.” Twilight blinked and once more she leaned up against her brother. “Things are so complicated now. I have so many demands upon me. Not just as a princess… but as a wife.” Twilight paused for a moment and then continued. “As a mother… and then there are my friends, all of whom make demands for my time. The Black Cloaks. The Bureau of Thaumaturgy. The need to travel all over Equestria and do my job. I really hope I am not a bad parent… or a bad wife.”

“I was looking forward to being a father,” Shining Armor said, his voice deep and soft.

“There is always adoption Shining, remember that. I’ve adopted two and I love them dearly, even if I do apparently keep making dreadful mistakes with them,” Twilight replied.

“Celestia and Luna both have Tourmaline and Erebus. I like Erebus… Luna wants me to be his uncle.” Shining Armor felt Twilight’s wings against his side, a soft tickle against him.

“So… Shining, when did you want to, uh, do whatever it is that you need to do to remove this corruption? I’m willing to offer my super secret sister promise that I will not dabble in dark magic ever again,” Twilight said.

“Twilight, it is already done… what do you think I’ve been doing while I was standing here beside you?”

Author's Note

And now, we experience a jump ahead in time. The events of The Chance will have taken place and it will be just before Hearth's Warming.

Insert usual message abuot typos.

Chapter 504
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 504

The hospital was far too warm and the pungent chemical stink of disinfectant stung Bucky’s nostrils. Nervous, fearful, Bucky said very little and could not look away from Derpy for more than a few moments. Frazzled, Bucky wasn’t sure how much more his nerves could take.

At home, Thistle was going to explode almost any day now, there were some concerns if she was going to make it till Hearth’s Warming. Belisama was nesting, becoming more and more territorial. The little griffoness at some point had become a lioness trapped in a tiny body.

And then, there was Derpy and the current situation in the hospital.

The pain down in her pelvis had begun quite some time ago, but the grey mare had said nothing, not wishing to worry anypony or anybirdy. Derpy had been living with the pain in her pelvis that had grown daily, right up to the point where she could no longer bear it and could not even get out of bed this morning.

Angry, Bucky said nothing, his worry for his mate overriding his need to lecture her for not saying anything about her condition. The only thing he could think of was Derpy’s well being and the twins. Sitting in his chair, twitching in a fitful state, Bucky was beginning to get sick of waiting for the doctor.

Beside him, Berry Punch was just as restless. Across the small examination room, Sentinel was busy scratching something into his journal. The sound was somehow both annoying and soothing to Bucky. The scritchy scratchy sound of the pen on paper meant that all was right in the world, Sentinel was writing, which was Sentinel’s usual state of affairs, but the sound was also distracting.

“Sentinel, son, I don’t know why you had to come along with us,” Bucky said, feeling the need to say something, just to hear the sound of his own voice, and perhaps to vent a little. “It would have been better for you to stay at home. This has to be very boring for you.”

The pen, held in between Sentinel’s thumb and central wing knuckle, went still. Reaching up with his other wing, Sentinel adjusted his glasses, glasses that protected his eyes from the light but looked like regular corrective lenses. “I was worried about my mother. I don’t care about being bored. I couldn’t stay at home.”

And that’s my Sentinel, Bucky thought to himself. He heard Derpy whimper and saw her squirm on the examination bed. “Where is Doctor Wagoneer?”

“I dunno, I’m starting to worry, we’ve been here for over an hour after the initial examination. Maybe they’re doing lab work… they did draw blood,” Berry Punch replied, trying to reassure her husband.

“I can’t be in two places at once… I have one kelpie and one griffoness at home that I am very worried about,” Bucky said, his words little more than an irritated grumble.

“Thistle has the enormous indoor bathtub in the new bathroom so she’s happy and as comfortable as she can be… and Belisama is fine. Belisama has just been… a little moody, that’s all.” Berry Punch turned to look at her husband and then gave him a gentle pat with her hoof.

“Derpy, I know you’ve told me that you’ve been having a little bit of pain in your pelvis, but why didn’t you tell us just how bad it was?” Bucky asked, glad for Berry’s reassuring touch. “I’m scared out of my mind right now.”

Reaching out, Berry Punch turned Bucky’s head towards her, forcing him to look her in the eye. “Bucky, we all are. Now don’t scold her.”

“Then you scold her—”

“No Bucky, we don’t need that right now.”

Overcome with emotion, Bucky snorted. “You take every chance you can get to scold me if I’ve done something to screw up.”

“Bucky, not right now… just shut up about this. Trust me, I plan to let Derpy have it later once we know what is going on and all of this is over. But right now, she is miserable and I am miserable and you are miserable… and Sentinel is probably miserable as well and we don’t need to compound that and make it worse.”

Slumping down in his chair, Bucky nodded. “Of course, you are right. I’m sorry.”

“I’m not miserable,” Sentinel said in a low voice, unsure if he should be saying anything at all. He looked at his father, then at his mother, Berry, and then at his other mother, Derpy. “I’m worried and scared.”

The door was pushed open and three heads turned to look. Bucky took a deep breath, ready to let go of a long stream of frustration at the doctor. Or even a nurse if she came as the messenger. In the door was neither.

“Hello,” Sweetie Belle said as she pushed her way into the room. “I heard you were here. I’m here doing my volunteer time. Can I get you anything? We have comp… comp… comp… oh bother, we have free coffee that I could bring you.”

Swallowing his words, Bucky said nothing but offered the foal a smile. One of his brightest and most promising students. Sweetie showed signs of being gifted with magic.

“Nothing for me, thanks,” Berry said to Sweetie Belle.

“Hiya Sentinel… Diamond Tiara was just talking about you this morning at breakfast. She’s upset about the mistletoe incident,” Sweetie Belle said, looking up at Sentinel in his chair.

Sentinel’s pen clattered to the floor and Sweetie Belle was quick to pick it up in her magic. The filly held it up and offered it to him, giggling, it was clear she took pleasure in watching Sentinel squirm.

“What happened under the mistletoe?” Derpy asked, glad for a distraction.

“Nothing… nothing happened under the mistletoe, and this is why Diamond Tiara is upset. Sentinel took off—”

“There were too many other ponies around… all of them looking at us!” Sentinel said as he stuffed his journal and his pen into his bag.

Giggling, Sweetie Belle leaned closer to Sentinel. “It was a holiday party… of course there were other ponies around.”

“Sentinel, you just can’t stand up a filly like that,” Derpy said as she tried to get herself more comfortable upon the examination bed. “You probably really hurt her feelings.”

Slouching, Sentinel sighed, unable to look Derpy in the eye. His ears drooped and he set his bag upon the floor beside his chair. He gave one look to his father, a silent plea for help or at least some support.

Bucky was too busy looking at the clock upon the wall to notice.

“Diamond Tiara’s feelings are fine… but I gotta warn you Sentinel, she is plotting her revenge. I’ve read her diary—”

“You shouldn’t read that, that’s private, it’s a violation of trust!” Sentinel said, sitting up straight and looking at Sweetie Belle.

“She gave it to me and told me to read it on the page it was opened to for a laugh.”

“Oh…” Sentinel, looking defeated, slumped down in his chair once more. Making mental notes, Sentinel planned to write this down. Yet more evidence of the filly conspiracy. They were all in this together, a united front to bring misery and hardship to colts everywhere. The proof was everywhere.

“Good luck… I gotta be going. Today I’m going to sing for the recovery ward. All this snow and ice has caused a lot of ponies to fall down and break stuff… they need cheering up,” Sweetie Belle said.

“Ma’am?”

Bucky was about to deliver a tirade, a full blown rant when he saw the doctor, but Berry’s sharp poke into his ribs cut him off. He bit down on his lip instead, glared once at Berry, got a glare of equal intensity in return, and then he turned his attention upon Derpy.

“So what’s wrong? Are my foals okay?” Derpy asked in a raspy voice that sounded as though it was on the verge of tears.

“Ma’am, I’d like to start off by reassuring you that your foals are fine. Perfect health,” Doctor Wagoneer replied. He smiled a broad smile and his wings flapped against his sides.

“Then what’s wrong? Why am I hurting so much?” Derpy asked.

The doctor’s smile vanished and he became very serious. “We’ve been trying to figure that out all morning. Which is why we’ve had x-rays, blood work, and we’ve done all of these tests. Sorry getting the results have taken so long, but we have some answers.”

“Well, I for one would like to hear them,” Bucky said, feeling another painful stab in his ribs as he spoke. He ignored Berry, his eyes locked upon Derpy as his worry grew.

“A long time ago, according to your medical records, you had a symphysiotomy. There was a lot of damage done by this procedure. And it is the cause of your troubles now.” The doctor moved closer to the examination bed and leaned his head down close to Derpy. “There was lots of soft tissue damage. What you are feeling is some severe arthritis, aggravated by your condition. Those fat healthy foals of yours are putting a lot of pressure on your pelvis.”

“But I’m okay?” Derpy asked.

“Well, you are as well as can be expected, given the circumstances. This is only going to get worse as your pregnancy continues. I am afraid the pain will become quite unbearable. I am going to have to insist upon total bed rest—”

“But I have foals to look after… and a whole house to keep up with,” Derpy said, her voiced a now panicked whimper.

The doctor turned and looked at Sentinel. “Ma’am, if I may be so bold, might I suggest that you get your foals, the ones capable of doing so anyway, to wait upon you and look after your needs for once? This one right here looks capable.”

“I will do whatever is required of me,” Sentinel offered.

The doctor nodded. “Good on you… your mother is going to need your help.”

“But I don’t want to be stuck in the bed,” Derpy said in protest.

Berry Punch rubbed her stomach and fidgeted in her chair. “Is the cold weather making her condition worse? I mean, my uncle Barley has rheumatoid, the cold does awful things to him. Is there anything we can do to help her feel better?”

“The cold will make her condition worse… I’m going to give you an info packet… there are some exercises she will need to do on a daily basis that will help a little,” the doctor replied.

“What does this mean for my ability to have foals in the future?” Derpy asked.

The doctor froze, unprepared for the question. After a moment of not responding, one hind hoof tapped upon the tile floor, a light nervous tapping. “Ma’am, you’ll still be able to have foals, but I can’t recommend it. It is going to make your condition worse. The strain will only further damage the soft tissues. By the end of this pregnancy, this is going to feel unbearable.”

Bucky’s ears perked forward as Derpy made a hiccuping sound. He watched as her barrel hitched. He saw her eyes close. Her ears dropped, first one, then the other, and then her barrel hitched once more.

There was a clatter of hooves as Sentinel fell out of his chair, scrabbled across the tile floor, and then jumped upon onto the examination bed with his mother.

“I would carefully consider all future pregnancies. They will come at a price. Each one will be worse than the last… and as old age sets in, this could make it quite difficult to walk later. There are, of course, other complications from having pain in that area,” the doctor said. He watched as the grey mare squeezed the colt and he cleared his throat, trying to hold back his own growing emotional state. “This is the reason why we avoid performing symphysiotomies now. There are always complications later, trouble, it leaves behind lasting lingering damage.”

“Anything else, doctor?” Berry Punch asked.

“I’m going to schedule an appointment for you with an immunologist I know in Canterlot and she has an office here in Ponyville. Don’t worry, she makes house calls,” the doctor replied.

“Immunologist?” Confused, Bucky blinked.

“In certain cases of arthritis, seeing an immunologist can help, such as rheumatoid arthritis. Think of it as exploring all possible options to make your wife feel better, or at least ease her suffering a bit,” the doctor replied, offering an explanation to try and end Bucky’s confusion.

“So… I have one moody griffoness… one kelpie that almost lives in a bathtub… and now one pegasus that is bedridden… okay, I can handle this… somehow,” Bucky said and then he took a deep breath.

“I’m still in pretty good shape, we have Lyra and Bon Bon, and the doctor is right about one thing.” Berry Punch leaned over and looked Bucky in the eye.

“And that is?” Bucky asked.

“We have foals we can put to work. I know Dinky will help. Piña already helps out Thistle any way she can,” Berry replied.

“Looking after Harper and Cadance is a full time job for several ponies. They’ve become troublesome,” Bucky said, shaking his head. “I’m going to tell Luna that I’m no longer available for anything.”

“We’ll get through this the same way we get through everything else,” Berry said. “As a family. No need to panic just yet.”

“I am very sorry to have been the bearer of bad news. If I can, I’d like to talk to you a bit about the little things you can do that will make a difference. Things you can do that will keep Derpy comfortable and happy…”

Author's Note

Next chapter... the war begins. A war of attrition. The same war played out in homes worldwide.

I wonder if Sentinel obsesses about typos.

Chapter 505
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 505

The wind howled enough to make the whole house shudder. Not long ago, Cadance had awoken most of the house with her shrieking, yet another nightmare, something that was happening more and more. It was getting to the point where Bucky was getting worried enough about it, enough to speak to Luna about the issue.

The day had been long. After coming home for the hospital, it took plenty of time and effort to get Derpy into the bed and make her stay there. Harper kept having accidental discharges, leaving the foal in the most miserable state. Bittersweet had been zapped several times and Harper now cried even before the discharges happened, aware that she was hurting those she loved and adored.

And now, it was proving to be a long night as well. Bon Bon and Lyra were upstairs, tucking little foals back into bed and trying to calm them. Cadance had powerful lungs and when she was scared, she let everypony know it.

Bucky held her close, trying to get her to go to sleep, rocking back and forth in the rocking chair. Cadance snuffled and hiccuped, not wanting to go back to sleep, but it was a battle she was losing as she kept nodding off. Harper had already fallen back to sleep.

The hinges on the door creaked, a faint sound, and Bucky turned to see who had entered the nursery. Sentinel crept through the doorway, not making a sound, and then moved around the room, sniffing as he went.

“Sentinel, it has been a long day, you should be asleep,” Bucky said, worried enough already about his wives and his foals. “I understand that it is difficult for us to sleep at night because of our natures, but I am going to need your help tomorrow… I need you well rested.”

Lifting his head, Sentinel turned to look at his father. “I understand. I promise I’ll be well rested. Father… I want to find out what is scaring Cadance so badly.”

“Foals have bad dreams, such is life,” Bucky replied.

“Still, father, I would like to know.” Sentinel sat down upon the floor near the rocking chair and peered at the tiny foal his father was holding.

“I’ll admit, I’m worried enough that I’ve thought about telling Luna.” Bucky realised that Sentinel had grown at some point. He seemed larger somehow. His colt was getting bigger. Growing older. “Sentinel, if you want to go in there, I won’t stop you. Luna tells me that you are gaining skill and confidence. I’m not so good at dream walking.”

“Luna says you don’t take your abilities seriously enough and she grows frustrated with you,” Sentinel said, his eyes flashing in the faint light that came from the hall.

“That’s just not true.” Bucky held back his frustration, not wishing to take it out on Sentinel. “I have so many demands upon my time… I am needed in so many places. Luna has me doing so many tasks… I just had to go to Vanhoover to take care of business there. There just isn’t time to study and Luna expects too much from me.”

“I know father… there are a lot of demands placed upon me as well, but you still require good grades from me in school. So I understand…”

It took a moment, but Bucky realised that what he heard was as close as Sentinel would come to complaining. He felt a twinge of guilt. He did expect a great deal from Sentinel. He pulled a blanket from off a shelf using his magic and then covered himself and Cadance. The foal was almost asleep now, but still fighting to keep her eyes open.

In her crib, Harper farted, causing Sentinel to turn and blink. After a moment, his nostrils crinkled. Sentinel turned and looked at his father once more.

“Too much cinnamon and applesauce,” Sentinel said, keeping voice low and soft.

Shaking his head, Bucky closed his eyes. “Sentinel, it horrifies me that you can tell what Harper had for dinner after smelling her farts.” He opened his eyes and looked down at Sentinel. In his embrace, Cadance slipped into slumber. “Be ready Sentinel. When she starts dreaming, get in there and start having a look around.”

The city around him was not a place that Sentinel had ever been, but he knew which city it was. The Crystal Empire. He had seen plenty of pictures in books. He looked around and felt his hackles rising.

Something was off about this place. Something was here that did not belong here.

In the distance, alarms were sounding and all around him ponies were fleeing, running away from something, trying to take shelter. The smell of smoke was in the air. To avoid the stampede, Sentinel took wing. This was a dream, the rules were different here. Flying wasn’t so much wing strength as it was force of will.

Gaining altitude, Sentinel saw something that unnerved him. In the distance, swooping in over the city, a large dragon was attacking. There were flames and fire everywhere. Sentinel could smell charred flesh and so many other things. He looked around him, trying to figure out what was happening, trying to orient himself and gain familiarity with his surroundings.

There were unicorns and pegasi attacking other ponies. Sentinel realised he was in the middle of a battle. A lump formed in his throat. Feeling desperate, he began to search the skies for Cadance, knowing all too well what was about to happen, and soon, if it hadn’t happened already.

This was a dream… the rules were different here. Luna kept stressing that fact with every lesson. Sentinel wondered what he could do. Almost in a state of panic, Sentinel began to feel the first prickles of fear as he realised that he was not alone here, there was something else.

A pink streak flew overhead, trailing a pink contrail behind it.

Cadance!

Her horn crackled with unimaginable power as she moved in defense of her subjects. Sentinel could feel it, it radiated off of her, and he realised that her final actions that day had been fueled by love, perhaps the strongest form of love there was, the kind where you are willing to lay down your life for another.

“NO!” Sentinel cried as he went streaking off after Cadance.

The dragon banked, rolled, and then dove to meet Cadance in the air. A bubble of pink light formed around Cadance. Sentinel watched in horror as the dragon belched out a cloud of flame and roasted the ponies still out in the streets below it.

There was an angry screech from Cadance.

Unable to look away, Sentinel watched as the dragon’s breath and Cadance’s spell collided. He saw Cadance burn, consumed in flames, but he did not see the dragon die. Something had changed. Cadance was still alive somehow. He watched as she plummeted to the earth, still burning.

“You can do nothing! Now watch as I destroy everything you love!” the dragon roared.

Sentinel heard Cadance let out a pitiful sounding wail of agony. Red crept into his vision. He felt his muscles twitching. A strange copper taste filled his mouth.

“WHATEVER YOU ARE YOU DON’T HURT MY SISTER!”

Streaking forward, Sentinel accelerated at impossible speeds, moving towards the dragon. Only Sentinel knew it wasn’t a dragon. It was something else, something playing around with Cadance’s memories, something that was feeding off of her fear.

The dragon whirled around, its tail lashing out. There was a thunderous crack as it struck Sentinel and sent the lunar pegasus flying. The dragon began to laugh, a sound that seemed as though it came from some horrible abyssal plane.

Sentinel smashed through a building, then another, and then a third. Everything hurt. As he kept reminding himself, the rules were different here. Buried under rubble, his body felt crushed. Sentinel couldn’t remember ever feeling this much pain, ever. Even when Sombra had burned him… that pain was nothing compared to what he felt now.

The pain was fuel for his rage. Shaking himself, Sentinel pushed his way up out of the rubble, spread his wings, and took flight, heading straight for the dragon. Sentinel reminded himself that this was a dream and this was a reality based upon the force of will. Fighting here was different.

When Sentinel broke the sound barrier, the windows around him shattered. The buildings in his wake rippled and shook. The pavement below him bunched up like a loose carpet. Sentinel stuck his front hooves out and believed himself to be invulnerable just as he slammed into the side of the dragon.

The collision was terrific; Sentinel struck with enough force that he broke reality. The world around him shattered. The buildings broke apart and fell away. The ground below him broke open. The dragon flew apart into meaty bits, still bound by the last vestiges of what passed as rules in this realm.

Sentinel hovered in a black void. There was nothing here now, nothing at all. Sentinel closed his eyes and concentrated, trying to push his rage back, knowing the time for rage was over. In his mind, he focused upon a mental image of the moon.

When he opened his eyes, there was a moon upon the horizon. Stars lit up the black void. Sentinel looked around. He could still sense… something.

“Show yourself! Don’t make me hunt you!”

In front of Sentinel, darkness swirled and took shape. Something almost pony-like formed, hovering in the void. It was black, had wings, and stunk of sulphur. Its eyes were two glowing red coals and it’s hooves were made of fire.

Sentinel was not fooled by what he saw. “So this is how you want to look. Too much of a coward to show your real form? If you had any sort of real power at all, you would have crushed me… I broke through your illusion, you damned imp!”

The creature hissed, burning sparks shot from its mouth, but it kept its distance from Sentinel. The two predators eyed one another, sizing each other up, each waiting for the other to do something.

“No one hurts my sisters! Now get out of here! Don’t you come back! I’ll be waiting if you do… and Luna might be waiting with me! If you come back here and try to feed ever again, I will have my father conjure you up out of Tartarus so I can rip you limb from limb myself!”

“Our time is coming!” the imp replied, its voice a demonic screeching hiss.

“If you want a fight, I could arrange to have the fight brought to you… tell me, what happens when a demon dies in Tartarus?”

The imp made no reply, it only bared its teeth, growled, and then it vanished, leaving Sentinel all alone in the void. Closing his eyes, Sentinel focused himself, concentrating, trying to bring all of his senses under control. He could no longer feel the intruding presence. He was alone here. When he opened his eyes, he was back in the nursery, but still in the dream.

“Cadance?” Sentinel sniffed, he could smell her, sense her, and he wondered where she was. She was hiding. He could smell fear. As he looked around, the full realisation that Cadance had been reliving her death over and over settled into his mind.

Sentinel shivered.

“Cadance, come on out, it’s gone, it can’t hurt you. Big brother has chased it away,” Sentinel said in a soft voice, hoping to coax Cadance out. Mental fatigue began to manifest; warping reality was difficult, tiring, and Sentinel still had much to learn.

There was a fearful snuffling and muted sobbing. Sentinel’s ears perked. He moved towards the crib, dropped down to his belly, and peered underneath. He found Cadance. She had pushed herself into the corner and was cowering.

“Cadance, it’s me… I promise. This isn’t a trick,” Sentinel said. He heaved a sigh and resigned himself to waiting. “Come on Cadance… I’m your brother… I read you stories and let you drool all over me.”

The alicorn foal did nothing to come out from her hiding place.

Coming to the conclusion that there was nothing he could do, Sentinel decided it was best for him to leave. He looked at Cadance. “I’m going to leave now. I hate leaving you all alone like this, but I don’t want to try and grab you, which might scare you. So I’m going. I’ll tell father what happened. Hopefully, when I pop out, I’ll take the remnants of this dream with me.”

Cadance, still in the corner, continued her muffled sobbing.

“When you wake up, I’ll be right beside you… I promise…”

Author's Note

This chapter should tell you everything you need to know about the state of Cadance's memories.

Look out typos... Sentinel comes for you.

Chapter 506
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 506

“Mama?”

With a snort, Bucky awoke. He blinked a few times, his half awake brain focused on the fact that he could feel his right eyelids moving over his right eye. When one was waking up, one focused on odd things on occasion.

He had fallen asleep in the rocking chair. Bucky yawned and looked around. Sentinel was sleeping on a cushion placed next to the crib. Bucky had covered him with a blanket and then at some point, Bucky himself had drifted off. It would be dawn soon. Bucky could feel it.

“Mama, help, gotta go…”

As Bucky slipped from the rocking chair and got to his hooves, his spine crackled. Wincing, Bucky swallowed his pained cry and focused on what needed to be done.

“Go pee pot!”

Still not quite awake, Bucky had a half awake musing, a part of his mind wondering just how parents understood their offspring’s nonsensical utterances. For anypony else hearing Harper, it might be confusing garble, but Bucky understood what she wanted.

“Go pee pot now… want food.”

“Yes, Harper… you want to go to the bathroom and then you want to be fed, hold on,” Bucky said as he lifted Harper from the crib. He peered into the crib. Cadance was sound asleep. Cadance seemed peaceful enough and Harper’s insistent pleading had not disturbed her. Harper was biting her hoof and wiggling.

Backing away from the crib, Bucky reminded himself not to step on Sentinel. Sentinel had come out of the dream realm with quite a story to tell, a story that disturbed Bucky a great deal. It was something that Bucky felt that Luna needed to know about and he had sent her a message.

She had not yet replied.

The kitchen light was on. Bucky moved with caution, Harper was underhoof. Bucky made his way down the hallway, moving from the bathroom to the kitchen, mindful not to step on the foal that just had to be right up underneath him.

Harper was little, she had no concept of personal space, and it seemed that she had to be as close as possible. Bucky resigned himself to being careful, knowing full well there would come a day when things would change and Harper would become distant, wanting her own space. For now, Bucky was content to have her close.

The little foal was now half a year old. Bucky wondered where the time had gone.

“Good morning,” Semillon said as Bucky entered the kitchen.

“Good morning,” Bucky replied as he scooped Harper up in his magic. He dropped her into her chair, leaned in close, kissed her once upon the cheek, lifted his head, and then he sniffed. The scent of fresh biscuits filled his nostrils.

“Food?” Harper asked, sounding hopeful that there would be food. Her stomach gurgled.

“Yes Harper, I promised you food. Anything special that you want? Now remember, if you say something silly, I’ll just fix something random and it might not be something you like.” Bucky looked Harper in the eye, noting her intelligence. Berry and Derpy both said that offering her choices was important, so Bucky resigned himself to doing so, even though Harper sometimes came up with some odd answers. She had once requested rocks for breakfast.

“Cookies?” Harper asked.

Semillon began to chuckle as she placed a cup of coffee upon the table for Bucky.

“You know what Harper, cookies it is. Oatmeal cookies can’t be much different than a bowl of oatmeal. Semillon, do we still have some oatmeal cookies?”

The cook nodded. “We do. The kind you like actually, with the sour little cranberries.”

“Fantastic. I get to watch Harper pucker up and make her funny little faces as she eats them,” Bucky said as he climbed up into a chair and sat beside Harper. Bucky felt that this was responsible parenting. It was all about picking your battles. Harper would gobble the cookies down without complaint, eat her breakfast, and Bucky could have a quiet moment to drink his coffee. It was win-win for all those involved. Cookies weren’t all that different than a bowl of oatmeal, once you factored in the sugar added, milk, butter, it was all almost cookie ingredients anyway.

“The biscuits are in the oven. I’ll be back when it is time to pull them out,” Semillon said as she gave Harper a few oatmeal craisin cookies and then set down a glass with a straw in it near Bucky. “Be mindful of Harper… she’s figured out that she can squirt stuff out of her mouth. She got Bon Bon the other day, she is a spectacular shot.”

“Oh bother… I’ll keep that in mind.”

“Right in the eye too. Poor Bon Bon. Then she got Lyra. Lyra was too busy laughing to defend herself.” Semillon gave Harper a wary glance. “She’s a right funny little foal.” The unicorn mare trotted out of the kitchen, chuckling as she went.

Alone in the kitchen with Harper, Bucky turned to look at his foal. “Would you squirt me?”

Harper, her mouth full of cookie, nodded. “Yes.”

“You would?” Bucky asked, a smile coming his muzzle.

“No?” Harper replied, looking a little confused. “Yes?”

“Not all that long ago, you were a fuzzy little lump that cried a lot,” Bucky said as he lifted up his coffee cup. He lifted up another bite of cookie for Harper and she took it. “You were a fuzzy little lump and I wasn’t always sure what to do with you. You slept a lot, you cried a lot, and you were just sort of there. Now look at you.” Bucky contemplated his foal. “Just look at you now. You’re talking. Sort of. You’re showing signs of being reasonably intelligent. Or perhaps that is just my hopeful perspective. You’ve become interesting. You are showing signs of having a personality.”

“Lump,” Harper said around a mouthful of cookie, spraying crumbs everywhere.

“I can sort of have a conversation with you… some sort of milestone has been passed and you’ve gone from being a lump to being a pony.” Bucky ignored the cookie crumbs now dotting his pelt. He took a sip of coffee and watched as Harper continued to eat. His ears perked when he heard hooves.

A moment later, Sentinel came into the kitchen.

“I’ve been relieved of my duty. The Empress awoke and wanted to be fed,” Sentinel said as he crossed through the threshold and into the kitchen. “Father, might I try a cup of coffee?”

Bucky did not reply. He looked down at Sentinel, looked over at the coffee pot, and then back at Sentinel. Saying nothing, Bucky slipped from his chair, walked over to the archway where Sentinel stood, looked down the hall, and listened.

“Father, what are you doing?” Sentinel asked.

“Seeing if there are any responsible ponies about that may inflict grievous bodily harm upon me for what I am about to do,” Bucky replied.

“You could always tell me no…”

Returning to the table, Bucky sat down. Using his magic, he poured Sentinel a cup of coffee and set it down upon the table just as Sentinel was climbing up into a chair. Bucky raised his eyebrow and looked Sentinel in the eye.

“Cream and sugar?” Bucky asked.

“I dunno… I’ve never had coffee before. Can I try it plain?” Sentinel replied.

“I drink it black sometimes… but I like mine with cream and sugar.” Bucky watched as Sentinel leaned over the mug of black coffee and sniffed. Feeling nervous, Bucky looked over at the entrance to the kitchen, expecting to see one of his wives giving him a look of severe disapproval.

“Milk?” Harper asked.

Aware that this could be an ambush, Bucky lifted the glass with the straw in it up and held it out for Harper to get a drink. Her cheeks sunk in as she applied suction and for a moment, she was so adorable that Bucky found it difficult to keep his guard up. He heard Harper swallow and then she pulled her head away. Still watching her, Bucky saw Harper’s head drop down and Harper picked up a broken off bit of cookie from off of the tray. He turned back towards Sentinel just in time to watch the colt shudder.

“You okay?” Bucky asked.

“Stronger than I thought it would be,” Sentinel replied. Dropping his head, he slurped some coffee from out of his cup and then smacked his lips. “I like it.”

His eyes lingering on Sentinel, Bucky thought of everything that Sentinel had said. The imp and the ominous warning. The fact that Cadance was having nightmares of her own death. He drank some of his own coffee and watched as Sentinel kept slurping and shuddering.

Outside, the wind howled, causing the house to creak.

“You have a big day ahead of you Sentinel,” Bucky said in a low voice. “You will be acting in my stead. I know you’ll make me proud. Try not to worry, you’ll have Lugus and Yew Wood with you.”

“That’s right… you won’t be going today… I completely forgot about that.” Sentinel’s brows furrowed as he sat up straight and looked at his father. “Today is the big day. Ponyville’s orphanarium gets the big holiday delivery… and you have to stay here.” Sentinel heaved a disappointed sigh, knowing full well just what this meant to his father.

“Twilight will be with you and she will be giving a speech. I saw the rough draft, I have no idea why she wanted me to read it, she’s better at this stuff than I will ever be… but it will be all about the importance of sharing and friendship and a message about the history of the holiday. The guard will be there and you will be in charge.”

There was a loud gulp from Sentinel. “Certainly Lugus is far more suited—”

“Sentinel, don’t worry. You can’t screw this up and everything will be fine. The guards will be delivering the toys, the treats, the supplies, and all you need to do is stand there and just be yourself. The guards know what to do. But you are acting in my stead as my squire. This puts you in charge.” Taking a deep breath, Bucky tried to reassure his colt. “You’ll be fine. This is very important Sentinel… important to me and I know you’ll be fine.”

“Yes…” Sentinel said, nodding his head. “You’ve been under fire in the papers recently because of your decision to use the guard as a parcel delivery service. I don’t understand how ponies can be so angry about it.”

“Sentinel, the guard wants to do this. These are all volunteers. They wanted to get decked out in their best armor and formal officers uniforms and show the public that they are more than mindless grunts that stand around doing nothing all day. I’ll tell Lugus that you might need some help.”

“Lugus,” Harper said. “Peekaboo?”

Turning to look at Harper, Bucky smiled. “Peekaboo is upstairs with her parents. She’s a big foal now. No more nursery. One day, you’ll be a big foal too.”

“No.” Harper shook her head and banged her front hooves upon the tray.

“With the weather being the way it is, I suspect that the guard are probably the only ponies that could move this much stuff around reliably. You think everything will get to where it is going?” Sentinel asked.

“Everything will be fine,” Bucky replied. “I have faith in the guard. I know they have been looking forward to this… and I also know that there is no force in Equestria that could stop them from doing their duty.”

“I still don’t understand why there are ponies upset about you using the guards to deliver holiday gifts to orphans,” Sentinel said. The colt drank down more coffee and then look over at Harper.

“Sentinel, the world is full of arseholes,” Bucky said.

“It certainly is,” Semillon said as she pranced into the kitchen. “Stupid, stupid arseholes that fail to understand that the guard is suffering a public image crisis. Morons, cretins, and imbeciles that fail to understand that when the guard shows up with presents, packages, and holiday goodies, a lot of these foals are going to remember this act of kindness for the rest of their lives… and many of them might grow up and join the guard, just so they too, can do nice things. So this isn’t just about changing the guard now, but changing the future of the guard as well… and your father was very clever to come up with this idea.”

Unaware that his cook was so understanding of his plans, Bucky’s jaw dropped open.

“I will be there today helping out, along with Violet Velvet. I’m proud to do my part. Going to be a lovely day. Been looking forward to this for a while,” Semillon said as she pulled the biscuits out of the oven.

Recovering from his state of stunned shock, Bucky recovered his senses. “Well, there you go… see Sentinel, everything is going to be fine. Not only will you have Lugus to help you, but Violet as well. I wasn’t sure if she would be back from Canterlot in time. Trains have been off schedule lately because of the ice and the weather…”

Author's Note

I'm certain that the soldiers reading this story will have plenty to say about this chapter.

Please, I know this is no longer the holiday season, but please do help your local Toys for Tots and other agencies that help kids and soldiers. Do good in the world.

Give a child a typo.

Er, wait... something doesn't seem right about that sentence...

Chapter 507
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 507

Beside him, Derpy was dozing, almost in a state of sleep but not quite, her eyes were closed and her barrel rose and fell with a rhythmic regular pattern. Bucky could hear Berry Punch in the new bathroom, the one constructed for Thistle, it had an oversized tub and was connected directly to the bedroom. Berry and Thistle were talking to one another in low voices, saying something that Bucky couldn’t quite make out. Buried under a pile of pillows, Belisama was napping.

It was hibernation weather, or such was the claim of many of the old timers. With boredom came drowsiness, a need to sleep, to while away the winter hours in a comatose state of warm bliss.

Cadance and Harper were also in the bed with him. Cadance was content to snooze next to Derpy but Harper was not in the mood for a nap. She was in one of her inquisitive moods.

“What wing?” Harper asked, pointing at Derpy.

Opening one eye, Bucky looked at Harper. The foal often mixed up her who, what, when, where, and why questions, one of her many quirks along with her absolute refusal to acknowledge masculine pronouns.

“What wing?” Harper asked again. The foal’s eyes crossed and she looked upwards at her own horn. “What horn?”

Taking a deep breath, Bucky opened his other eye and then chuckled from seeing Harper’s face. “Why does mama have wings and why do you have a horn?”

“Yes,” Harper replied, uncrossing her eyes to look at Bucky. “What wing?”

“Mama is a pegasus. A pegasus has wings. You are a unicorn. Unicorns have horns.”

“What?”

“Why? Because that is just how it is, that’s why.” Bucky thought the look of concentration upon Harper’s face was comical. Harper was chewing on her lip while trying to process this information.

“What wings, what horn?” Harper asked as she wobbled over to Cadance and bumped her, waking Cadance up.

Cadance, disturbed from her nap, opened her eyes and looked around. She snorted, shook her head and then looked at Bucky. It was clear that Cadance was unhappy about being woke up from her nap.

“Cadance is an alicorn. She has both wings and a horn.” Bucky racked his mind, hoping to think of some better explanation, but none seemed forthcoming.

“No horn. Want wings,” Harper said as she turned her head and looked down at her side.

“Well, you really don’t get a choice in the matter.” As Bucky spoke, he heard Derpy begin to giggle in her half awake half asleep state.

“No horn… wings.” Harper sat down and scowled at Bucky. “No zap.”

Reaching up with his talons, Bucky rubbed the side of his neck, his talon-tips rubbing over the place where powerful jaws had once clamped down on his neck and fangs had sank in. “Harper, the zapping problem will get better… I know you feel bad about it, but almost every little unicorn goes through a few spurts of magical growth. You have a horn. You’re kinda stuck with it. That’s just how it is.”

Harper let out a wail and pounded her front legs into the mattress. “NO!” She fell over on her back and then kicked all four legs around in the air, working herself up to a tantrum.

Cadance, who only wanted to go back to sleep, began to cry.

Bucky saw a flash of amber as one of Derpy’s eyes opened just a tiny bit. Her tail twitched, swishing from side to side a bit, and her sides shook with laughter. Bucky, who had endured a long and trying morning, wasn’t so sure what was so funny. He watched as one of Derpy’s wings extended and Derpy pulled Cadance close, trying to shush her.

All of this was a lesson that little foals were unreasonable little creatures. Harper, for all of her developing intelligence, for all of her personality, for all of her expression, still had trouble showing and telling the world how she felt. Being less than a year old, she had fallen back upon the only way she could express her feelings that life was unfair.

Belisama’s head popped out of the pillow pile, her crest held high. She blinked a few times, shook her head to clear away her sleepiness, and then let out an irritated peep.

“Somepony needs a nap I think,” Bucky said. He raised his eyebrow. Derpy was still laughing. Was this normal? Was this funny? He had spent plenty of time with Harper, he had seen a few squalls, but nothing quite like this.

Harper’s response to Bucky’s words was a piercing wail of frustration, followed by a shriek, and then Harper shouted, “No… no nap!”

“Yep, naptime,” Berry Punch said from within the bathroom.

There was a crackle, a hiss, and a pop. Bucky felt every hair on his body stand on end. She had done it again. Derpy was still laughing and for a moment Bucky was jealous of her natural lightning resistance. The electric surge still caused Derpy’s mane to fluff out however.

Reaching out his right hoof, Bucky scooped up Harper and pulled her closer, the foal kicking and fussing every inch of the way. He was shocked once more and he felt his jaw clench tight for a moment. He knew Harper wasn’t doing this on purpose, these little surges kept happening, brought about by any sort of emotional state, from anger to laughter.

“Harper bad…”

The stop was as sudden as the start. The sobbing ceased. The shrieking ended. Harper was sniffling and had her eyes squeezed shut. Bucky’s feelings shifted from mild irritation to pity. As he watched, Harper pulled her legs to her body and curled into a little ball of misery.

Cadance on the other hoof, was still just warming up. Even though she was covered by Derpy’s wing, Cadance was inconsolable. She writhed, kicked, and flapped her little wings as she bawled, upset about being disturbed during her nap.

“I will never understand why having foals is so popular… sure, making them is a lot of fun, but raising them… this is awful,” Bucky said in a dull flat voice as his ears drooped down, falling to hang beside his face. He drew in a deep breath, held it for a moment, and wished he understood why Derpy was still laughing.

The house was now quiet, more or less, which made Bucky happy. The past several hours had been trying. One foal would be almost asleep when the other would decide it was time to pick up from where they had left off in their tantrum. After a while, both had just passed out from exhaustion, which was normal, or so Derpy had told him.

Now alone in the farmhouse library, Bucky tried to collect his thoughts. Vanhoover was still on his mind, his trip there had been troubling. Bucky began to wonder if he had rendered the proper punishment to Mignon Croix. He thought of his own trying morning, grinned, and then felt that justice had been delivered upon Mignon. Mignon had done some bad things while trying to do the right thing.

Shuddering at a painful memory, Bucky lifted a highball glass full of rum and ice cubes to his lips. He drank, gulping it down, shuddered again, and then set the glass down beside him. He knew what Mignon had seen. Bucky had seen it as well, in both Mignon’s memory and with his own eyes. When Bucky had gone into the orphanage there had been a foal with most of the soft bits chewed off by rats. No lips, no eyelids, no ears, no genitals. Closing his eyes, Bucky tried to make the horrible mental images go away. Shaking, feeling sick, Bucky was glad that he was alone during this moment, not wanting anypony to see him.

What Mignon had seen had been so bad that the poor stallion had developed a mental block. Bucky was not so lucky. The images, both what Mignon had seen and what Bucky had seen still roamed his mind.

Try as he might, Bucky found that he could not hold back. It had been a difficult morning. Derpy’s problems were fresh in his mind. He lifted his glass once more as the tears began to sting his eyes and his breath caught in his throat.

Lost in his own thoughts, sobbing, Bucky did not hear the library door open.

“Bucky?”

Hearing his name being said, Bucky at once tried to regain his composure. Reaching up with his foreleg, he rubbed at his eyes, trying to scrub away tears that would not stop.

“Bucky, I came to speak you… about your duties…”

“Luna… I need time… I need time for myself and to spend with my family. I’m sorry, but I cannot help you right now—”

“Hush Buckminster, be silent and calm yourself,” Luna replied as she crossed the room and then took a seat on a small sofa facing Bucky. “Look, I know what happened. I was just talking with Berry Punch. She told me everything. I wanted to speak with you and put your mind at ease.”

Sniffling, Bucky wiped his nose on his foreleg.

“Vanhoover is troubling you as well?” Luna asked.

Bucky nodded.

“After reading the report, I found myself most disturbed. The Lunar Court is performing a full investigation as we speak. Dreams, memories, all of which are being sorted through. All of those who worked within the city government that were aware of the problem but stood back and profited are going to be tried for criminal negligence, embezzlement… and anything else I might be able to think of. My sister asked that I make an example out of them.”

“Thank you for telling me Luna, that makes me feel better.” Bucky poured another glass of rum and then he lifted the glass to his lips, closed his eyes, and guzzled it down all in one go.

“When you have yourself together, I need for you to tell me about everything that happened with Cadance. I shall be speaking with Sentinel later when he comes home,” Luna said. Her eyes narrowed with concern as she studied Bucky. “Everything that has happened recently has been hard on you. I’ve been worried. You lied to me Buckminster.”

“I’m sorry—”

“You told me that you were okay and that you were holding yourself together. I can see that your statement was false.” Luna’s expression softened. “Bucky, you worry me. I spoke with Sunset Shimmer. She told me what happened.”

“I’m not sorry for what I’ve done. I regret nothing, I’d do it again,” Bucky said. His lower lip was trembling and he wished it would stop.

“Bucky, I am not angry and I am not about to scold you for what you did. But I am concerned. It has become clear that you are under a lot of stress.” Luna’s eyes glittered in the firelight as she stared at Bucky.

“The rats were eating those foals Luna…”

“Bucky, I know,” Luna replied. “Bucky, you hauled the city’s general manager and the comptroller for the city to the top of city hall, extracted a confession out of them under duress by hanging them by their fetlocks and allowing them to see the street below them, and then in full view of the city council, you dropped both of them.”

“Sunset caught them. I knew she would—”

“Buckminster, what happened to the gentle soul I once knew, the kind soul that refused to bring harm to his fellow ponies?” Luna asked.

“No harm came to them,” Bucky replied.

“Bucky, ponies can die from fear… we both know that. Sunset caught them after they had fallen almost twenty stories. The comptroller is still a gibbering wreck—”

“HE SHOULD BE SCARED!”

Luna blinked and noticed that the fire had gone out. It was cold enough to see her breath. Frost was now covering the room. Her horn flared as she lit the fire once more. She could hear Bucky’s raspy heavy breathing. She waited a few moments for him to calm.

“Even if Derpy was not laid up in bed, I think it is time that you had a break. Twilight agrees with me. Your duties with the Black Cloaks are now suspended. From this moment onwards, until such a time that I believe you are fit, you are under an enforced period of rest and relaxation.” Luna took a deep breath and then let it out as a long, slow exhale.

“Luna, they knew. They knew and they didn’t care. Those two knew everything that was going on, about the deaths, and they didn’t care. They kept funneling money away from where it was supposed to and foals died from what those two did. And not just foals… but the elderly in the nursing homes throughout the city as well. And they kept covering stuff up and destroying records… and rather than acknowledge that those foals died they just destroyed the records that those foals even existed,” Bucky said in a scratchy voice that was filled with rage.

“Bucky, that may be the case, but it worries me that you’ve gone from being the stalwart protector to the pony that drops other ponies from off of the roof… we have better ways of dealing with criminals. I have been worried, you have not been quite right since you killed that unicorn that night...”

Chapter 508
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 508

With a faint creaking of hinges, Sentinel pushed open the door to the farmhouse library, having been told that he was expected upon his return home. When the door opened, a blast of heat struck him, making him feel somewhat light headed for a moment. The fire was roaring in the grate. He could see his father, his father did not look well. He watched as his father trembled. Had his father been crying? A cold prickle of fear crept along Sentinel’s spine as he made his way into the library. He saw Luna and froze. Remembering to bow his head, Sentinel offered Luna the respect he felt she was due.

“Sentinel, there is no need to bow in private, I wish you would cease doing that,” Luna said in a soft voice.

Luna’s voice didn’t quite seem normal to Sentinel. She was upset, sad perhaps. Sentinel’s ears perked. Luna’s heart was beating somewhat faster than usual. His father’s heartbeat was elevated as well.

Sentinel lifted his head high and looked first at his father and then at Luna. “You wanted to see me?” Even as he was speaking, Sentinel could see Luna nodding.

“I wanted to speak with you about what happened last night,” Luna said. “Please, take a seat… and stop being so formal.”

Sentinel glanced around the room. He could smell alcohol. He noted his father’s empty glass. Beside the empty glass was an empty bottle and a second bottle which was half empty. He chose a seat close to his father, climbed up, and settled in. The seat was chosen because it offered a full view of Luna without turning his head. It was important to maintain eye contact when being addressed, the officer’s manual made that clear.

“Sentinel, what you did last night was foolish, reckless, dangerous, and you placed yourself in great risk.”

Flinching, Sentinel ducked his head. His ears dropped down and he bit down on his lip with enough force to almost draw blood. The worst part was, Sentinel was expecting this. He knew that what he had done was everything Luna had said it was. He drew in a deep breath through flaring nostrils and awaited the scolding to come.

“I am very proud of you for doing it.”

Lifting his head to look at Luna, Sentinel had trouble believing his own ears. He blinked and his ears perked upwards a bit, rising up to stick out sideways. An intense feeling of confusion filled his mind.

“Demons of any sort, be they arch-demons or even little imps, all of them are dangerous. This was an imp that had been feeding… at least from what I have been able to gather. Sentinel, he could have scrambled your brains. There were a thousand different ways that your confrontation could have gone wrong. But you persevered, you remained strong, and you banished it from Cadance’s mind.”

Unable to help himself, Sentinel beamed, smiling a broad fang filled smile.

“This is the sort of threat that the lunar guard and the Myrmidons exist to fight. During my long absence, the fight went poorly. Celestia did her best, but this is not a battlefield she has an advantage on.” Luna paused, shook her head, and closed her eyes for a moment. When her eyes opened once more, they were glittering in the firelight. “I have seen well trained Myrmidons laid low by crafty little imps… I have seen—”

“What Luna is trying to say is, don’t get cocky. You got lucky and you won this fight. Don’t think it will always be so easy in the future,” Bucky said.

“Yes… but I was trying to explain it in a somewhat more gentle manner,” Luna said as she glanced at Bucky. “As well as adding a bit of praise, which I feel that you deserve.”

“I am fully aware of the danger. Had it just been myself, retreat would have been the preferable option.” Sentinel’s smile faded but his fangs remained bared. “Nothing threatens my sisters.” Sentinel paused for a moment and became thoughtful. “Or any of my siblings for that matter. I’ll have little brothers soon.”

“Risks sometimes have to be taken. The only thing that matters is keeping your family safe. You did the right thing Sentinel, Luna and I are both very proud of you.”

The fire now burning inside of Sentinel was far hotter than the fire in the grate. It was the one thing he craved, the one thing he wanted more than anything else, it was what he worked for. His father’s praise. He closed his eyes as he felt a tightness in his barrel.

“So how did everything go today?” Bucky asked.

Opening his eyes, Sentinel turned to look at his father. “Things went well. Everything was delivered. There was a big party. The guard did their part to make the little fillies and colts feel special. There was a major violation of the regulations but I feel that it should be looked over.”

“A major violation of the regulations?” Luna asked.

Sentinel sat up straight and turned his attention to Luna. “Yes ma’am, but it should be forgiven, given the nature of the circumstances.”

Luna sighed. “Just tell me what happened.”

“The officers gathered together. Each of them removed their medals, badges of rank, insignias, laurels, and other bits of dress decoration. Each and every foal in the orphanage was given a little something as a memento, a little treasured keepsake… a reminder of today’s festivities. The officers were aware of the violation they were committing and after some discussion, they were fully prepared to accept the consequences,” Sentinel reported.

Rolling her eyes, Luna shook her head.

From over in his chair, Bucky chuckled and Sentinel felt worried, not able to gage Luna’s reaction. Once more, Sentinel’s ears drooped and fell down to rest beside his face.

“Of all the violations they could be worried about… spitting in uniform… that happens regularly and nopony ever seems to care about that. Drunk and disorderly conduct while in uniform… nopony ever cares about that. But to worry about this of all things… I do not understand the guard at times,” Luna said.

“The loss of symbols of rank is punishable by flogging,” Sentinel said in a low voice.

“Is it?” Luna replied. For a moment her eyes went wide and then Luna regained her composure. “Oh… er, yes, yes it is. At some point, I need to see about removing that from the books.”

“It is good to know that everything went well,” Bucky said.

“Father?” Sentinel looked over at his father.

“Yes?”

“Father, I invited Violet Velvet and Helia to stay with us during the holiday. We have extra rooms. Helia was a big help today…”

“I’m sure that Bon Bon and Lyra will be very happy about what you’ve done,” Bucky replied. “This is a big house, there is always room for a few more.”

Staring out the window, Dinky watched as the large fluffy white flakes flew sideways. It was late afternoon but it was already dark outside. The snowfall never seemed to end. It let up a little now and then, but for the past week or so, it had been constant.

Now, it seemed as though it was gaining intensity and there were fears of a major blizzard during the holiday. Dinky sighed. At least it was warm and comfortable indoors. She peered out her bedroom window, straining to see anything, and realised she couldn’t even see the school. Most of the students had gone home for the holidays, except for those that didn’t have homes to go to. At least they were getting a good holiday too, Dinky had eavesdropped enough to know that every student spending the holiday at the school was being cared for and no expense had been spared.

Looking away from the window, Dinky turned and saw her sister Piña. Piña was meditating, her eyes were closed, and she was sitting on her haunches. Her front hooves were raised and held inches apart from one another. In between Piña’s front hooves was a small ball of flame, kept alive and burning through intense magical focus. Dinky was careful to never disturb Piña during these times, live flames were dangerous and a loss of control, a loss of focus, could be catastrophic.

Turning her gaze to look out the window once more, Dinky wished that Hearth’s Warming would hurry up and get here. Waiting was awful.

“Thistle? Thistle, love, you doing okay?” Bucky heard a soft cry from the bed where Thistle was laying, no longer in the enormous bath. He walked through the bedroom, his hooves making no sound. The lights were off, leaving the room completely dark.

“Thistle has a really bad headache,” Derpy said in a soft whisper.

“What about you? How are you feeling?" Bucky asked Derpy.

“Those pills make me light headed and my mouth stays dry. Bucky, I’m worried that the pills will hurt the foals.”

Derpy’s whimpered words filled Bucky with worry. He jumped up into the bed, careful not to jostle the two mares. “The doctor promised that the pills will have no chance to hurt the foals. You gotta stop worrying about that,” Bucky said as he settled down beside Derpy and Thistle.

“They do help a little, I don’t hurt so much… I hate being stuck in the bed.”

Thistle, grunting, lifted her head. “You don’t get to complain about being stuck in a bed.” The kelpie was grumpy, frustrated, and in a bad mood. “I hate headaches.”

“Any day now,” Bucky said as he rested his head upon Thistle’s belly.

“For the past week it is has been any day now.”

Thistle’s retort was almost a snarl. Bucky rubbed his chin along the rounded curve of Thistle’s stomach, trying to bring her some comfort.

“When this foal comes out, I’m going to hide in the bottom of the lake and I’m never going to have another foal, ever… and Bucky is never touching me again. Sorry Bucky, but it has to be this way.”

“But Thistle… we had plans to have a whole bunch of little kelpies—”

“Nope… those plans are off,” Thistle said. “And stop rubbing my tummy… the last thing I need right now is to get turned on. I was turned on all morning because I could feel the pressure from the inside pressing up against my little filly boner from behind.”

In the darkness, Bucky froze and raised an eyebrow. He heard Derpy giggling. “Filly boner?”

“Well, it gets hard too… and then it sticks out… almost like it was inviting somepony to come up and give it a lick,” Thistle replied.

“Filly boner… I… Thistle, I don’t know what to say.” Bucky reached out his right front leg and then rubbed his fetlock over Thistle’s thigh.

Kicking out her other hind leg, Thistle farted, a loud trumpeting blast. “Ugh, that’s been in there for hours… I could feel it pressing in on my guts… I’m so glad it came out.”

His nose crinkling, Bucky lifted his head away from Thistle’s stomach. Pregnant mares were sexy, pregnant mares were attractive, pregnant mares were Bucky’s favourite thing in the whole wide world… except when they weren’t. As Bucky had discovered, pregnancy was the ultimate test of love and marriage.

This was one of those moments.

It was easy to fall in love with a mare. It was easy to get said mare pregnant. It was difficult to share a bathroom with a pregnant mare taking a dump, as Bucky had discovered early on, when Berry Punch had sauntered in to use the toilet while he was in the shower.

There were moments that tested the durability of a marriage, and Bucky found himself experiencing one right now.

“Ugh, Thistle…”

“Ew, she’s been eating chocolate again,” Derpy said.

Unconcerned about the suffering of her bedmates, Thistle let rip once more. “Belisama shared her chocolate covered crickets with me.”

Bucky rolled away from Thistle and laid on his back. “I want to find the jerk that claimed that sharing was caring… and a good idea.” As he was trying to get comfortable, a crushing weight rolled over on top of him.

“Cuddle me.”

“Derpy I’d love to but you need to get up… please?”

“Bucky, your voice is all squeaky.”

“Your hip bone is crushing my balls…”

“Oh goodness Bucky, I’m sorry!”

Author's Note

I apologise for nothing.

Except for typos.

Chapter 509
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 509

As Bucky entered the kitchen, Semillon smiled at him. He smiled back, as much as his half awake and half aware state would allow. The kitchen smelled of something spicy. Green peppers, onions, garlic, and celery had been cooking. With a gentleness that seemed to defy his half awake and half aware state, Bucky put Harper into her highchair and then sat down at the table beside her.

A cup of coffee was already waiting for him.

“I made Harper some special cookies… I added granola and lots of little bits of minced dried fruit. They turned out dense. Heavy even. Used a bit of molasses and some of that yeast extract stuff that the doctor recommended for Harper’s stomach,” Semillon said. The older mare shook her head. “I still don’t understand how giving a foal that has problems with gas something that will cause more gas to help them.”

“Digestive gut flora,” Bucky replied as he slumped over the table. “It is why she is supposed to eat yogurt and stuff with helpful bacteria. For whatever reason, she does not maintain her own colonies of helpful gut flora like you and I do.”

Semillon pressed her lips together in a straight line as she looked at Harper. The cook was silent for a moment as she stood blinking, her nostrils flared and then her look of intense concerned relaxed into one of gentle affection. “Poor dear… you’re going to spend the rest of your life tooting your own horn, just like a pegasus. Little colts will either be impressed, jealous, or disgusted…”

Hearing a pained cry, Semillon turned, feeling alarmed, and looked at Bucky. He was clutching his muzzle and groaning. A feeling of worry overtook her. Bucky looked miserable and she had no idea why.

“Hot coffee almost came out my nose!” Bucky moaned, a wordless sound, and then rubbed his snoot with his talons. As he recovered, he watched as Semillon gave Harper a few cookies and a bowl of yogurt.

Lifting his head, Bucky heard little hooves tap tap tapping upon the wooden floorboards. Some little pony was up and out of bed at this dark hour before dawn. Sentinel stumbled into the kitchen, blinking and looking bleary eyed. Bucky watched as Sentinel stumbled to the kitchen table and took a seat.

“And what can I get you?” Semillon asked.

“Coffee… black,” Sentinel replied.

Bucky became aware that Semillon was looking at him, her eyebrow was raised. A questioning look was on her face. Saying nothing, Bucky gave a nod to let her know it was okay.

“Father?” Sentinel asked.

“Yes Sentinel?” Bucky replied. He saw Sentinel slump down into his chair, his eyes were only just visible over the edge of the table. The colts ears were pinned back against his head. For whatever reason, Sentinel was trying to make himself look as submissive as possible.

“I came down to check on Cadance last night. I was very very quiet so I wouldn’t disturb her… I was worried.” Sentinel fell silent and ducked down in his chair a little more, no longer looking at Bucky, but at the salt and pepper shakers instead. “I… uh, I heard you and Thistle… it worries me… should you… uh… be doing things to her in her condition?”

There was a loud snort from Semillon and Sentinel almost jumped out of his skin.

Pondering his reply options, Bucky figured that honesty was the best policy. This was Sentinel after all. The colt expected the truth and it was always great fun to embarrass him. Clearing his throat, Bucky swallowed a gulp of coffee and then held his cup before his muzzle in his talons so he could breathe in the steam.

There was a clunk as Semillon set a cup of coffee down in front of Sentinel.

“Sentinel, son, a mare in Thistle’s condition experiences a lot of pain and discomfort. There isn’t a whole lot you can do for them to make everything better, but there is one thing you can do for them, and this is something I think that you should know,” Bucky said.

“And that is?” Sentinel asked.

The colt’s apprehension was as clear as day. Sentinel knew this was a dangerous game. Asking his father questions was always an adventure. His father was good at giving answers. Just not always the answers that Sentinel wanted.

Sometimes, his father was too good at giving answers.

“The doctor suggested regular orgasms to help her cope with pain and to help her mood. Now, because of the pressure placed upon her uterus and the way everything is getting stretched out from the inside, there is a strict ‘no penetration’ rule in place, but everything else is fair game.”

At that moment, Sentinel wished that the floor would open, swallow him up, and that he would never be seen again, lost to the darkness. He closed his eyes and rested his head down on the edge of the table. Focusing on breathing, Sentinel realised that he had brought this upon himself.

“One day Sentinel, you are going to be a husband… and a father… and it will be of vital importance for you to understand the art of mare maintenance,” Bucky said.

From over by the stove, Semillon tittered.

“They come with a reset button… it has to be pressed regularly otherwise there might be technical issues…”

Squeezing his eyes shut as tight as possible, Sentinel gritted his teeth. Semillon’s laughter burned his ears. He could hear it in his father’s voice that he was just getting warmed up.

“There is nothing worse than a malfunctioning mare… speaking of malfunctioning mares… good morning Bonnie.”

Sentinel became aware that somepony was breathing on him. He opened his eyes and saw Bon Bon’s blue eyes staring at him. He glanced at the coffee cup and then wondered how much Bon Bon had heard of the conversation he was having with his father. Knowing that his life might now be measured in seconds, Sentinel offered his mother a sheepish smile.

“Why is my colt drinking coffee?” Bon Bon asked.

Bucky took note of the monotone voice that Bon Bon was using. He wasn’t in trouble… yet. One ear was twitching and Bon Bon’s tail was swishing off to her left. He also took note of the language used. When something good happened, Sentinel was referred to as ‘our colt’ but when something bad happened, or when Bucky had done something to lead Sentinel astray, Sentinel became ‘my colt’ in Bon Bon’s mind. The implication of possession was important to note.

Knowing the distinction betwixt the two could be life saving.

“Sentinel drank a cup of coffee yesterday and as far as I know, he did not become a hyperactive spaz-beast,” Bucky said in a voice that would make any diplomat green with envy. “Bon Bon, it concerns me that you would be worried about the coffee because when you came in, we were clearly talking about sex.”

“Sex doesn’t worry me… that is one area where I know that you will not lead Sentinel, or any of our foals for that matter, astray. They will get good sound advice from their father, provided that you don’t go into a neurotic meltdown from the discussion. You must have been in some kind of mood this morning,” Bon Bon replied. Her brows furrowed. “Don’t you dare try to turn this around on me… being clever will not help you.”

“Yesterday I wasn’t so nervous. It was easier to think. I was able to concentrate and because of that I performed my duties better. Even Twilight Sparkle noticed and she said something to me about it,” Sentinel blurted out, hoping against all hope to save his father from Bon Bon.

“Is that so?”

Sentinel’s ears perked. Bon Bon’s voice was filled with concern. He had already given all that he had, there was nothing left to give, no other reassuring words to offer. Sentinel nodded.

“There are times when stimulants seem to calm Lyra down. I always figured it was a quirk or perhaps a placebo effect. Maybe there is something to it,” Bon Bon said as she looked at Sentinel and then at Bucky. She sat down in a chair beside Harper and smiled at the filly in her highchair.

“Cookie,” Harper said, joining the conversation.

“I see that,” Bon Bon replied. Looking down upon the tray, Bon Bon studied the cookies. She sniffed one, looked at Semillon, and then at Bucky. “Smells yeasty sorta. These cookies were a good idea.”

“Semillon’s idea… I was just content to feed Harper cookies because she’ll eat them without fussing.” Bucky looked at Bon Bon and then at Harper, who was sitting in between the two of them. “Yesterday, I gave Sentinel coffee and I fed Harper cookies for breakfast.”

Bucky heaved an internal sigh of relief when Bon Bon said nothing in reply, but focused her attention upon Harper. Using his magic, he poured Bon Bon a cup of coffee and placed it down upon the table beside her as the earth pony mare tried to brush away cookie crumbs from Harper’s face.

“Cadance slept through most of the night, you did a good thing Sentinel,” Bon Bon said as she lifted up a glass of milk for Harper to sip. “She only woke up from hunger.”

“How much does a little alicorn foal eat, anyway?” Sentinel asked.

“She can drain Berry and Derpy dry and then take most of what I have as well,” Bon Bon replied. Shaking her head, Bon Bon chuckled. “Poor little dear… she can’t figure out why Belisama has no milk to give. She’s always so disappointed.”

“Sama-mama,” Harper said in a sing-song voice, spewing cookie crumbs everywhere.

There was a creak on the stairs that caused several pony ears in the kitchen to twitch. A moment later, Yew Wood appeared in the kitchen entrance. A second later, Peekaboo came into view.

“Peeky!” Harper bounced up and down in her highchair, glad to see her playmate.

“Harpy!” Peekaboo replied as she struggled to climb up into a chair. Grunting with effort, she got a boost from her mother. “Cookie?”

“It’s funny, being a parent messes up how you see everything,” Yew said as she slipped into a chair beside Peekaboo.

“How so?” Bucky asked.

The pegasus yawned, stretched her wings, and then blinked her remaining eye a few times. Yew rested her forelegs upon the table and hunched forwards. “Last night, Peekaboo got up to use the bathroom all by herself. She didn’t wake up either Lugus or I to help her. Of course, Lugus and I woke up anyway, because she started belting out the potty song at the top of her lungs… we were so proud of her. We considered it a major victory. We’re warriors… fighters… and this was a major victory.”

“Harper won’t go without help,” Bon Bon said and then yawned. “At least she tries to hold it in until help arrives.”

“This is weird.” Sentinel peered over his cup at his tablemates, glancing around and meeting their gaze as they looked at him.

“Okay Sentinel, I’ll bite… what’s so weird now?” Yew asked.

“This table has been witness to all manner of discussions. Cultists. Necromancers. The recent evidence that there is a lich down south building an army. Discussions about the properties of mare milk. Foreign policy. And this morning, it is foals going potty,” Sentinel replied.

Lifting a cookie in his magic, Bucky waved it around as he said, “Well, at least it is almost always interesting.” When he was done speaking, he stuffed the whole cookie into his maw and began chewing.

“Don’t start gobbling cookies, I’m making quiche for breakfast,” Semillon said.

“Is that what smells so good? I could smell it all the way upstairs.” Yew rubbed her cheek with one wing, yawned again, and then stared down into her coffee cup.

“What?” Harper asked.

“Quiche. It is a type of pie,” Semillon replied.

“Pie!” Peekaboo flapped her wings, unable to contain her excitement. “Pie for breaky!”

“Harper, settle down and eat your yogurt.” Arming herself with a spoon, Bon Bon made herself ready to do battle if Harper decided a struggle was in order.

“Something smells wonderful!”

Almost dropping his coffee cup, Bucky looked at Luna, who stood in the archway entrance, surprised to see her. The alicorn was chipper, in a good mood, smiling, and seemed to be very happy.

“Luna, I was not aware that you were still with us,” Bucky said as Luna joined them at the table. “I thought you left last night.”

“Barley was suffering… he needed a warm body in the bed with him. I stayed to keep Barley warm,” Luna replied.

“Where is Erebus?” Bucky asked.

Luna sniffed and looked over at the stove. “I left Erebus in the bed with Barley. Erebus got fed and then wanted to go back to sleep. Barley is content to be a lazybones and lounge about in the bed all morning.”

“Well, you seem to be in a good mood,” Bucky said.

Sentinel, feeling nervous, decided to make yet another attempt at humour. The end result was a total disaster most of the time, but Sentinel was undeterred. “Barley must have been up all night performing mare maintenance so Luna would not have technical issues…”

Author's Note

Soon...

Chapter 510
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 510

The snow made a satisfying crunch underhoof as Bucky made his way to the school. The winter break was in effect, but there were still students and staff members at the school, students who did not have a home to go home to, and staff members for whom the school was their home. From where he was, Bucky could see neither the school nor the farmhouse, all that could be seen was white flakes and darkness, even though Bucky’s senses told him that it was daytime.

The howling wind shrieked, almost as if it was frustrated that it could bring Bucky no harm, no discomfort, it could do nothing against the Lord of Winter. This storm was his doing.

As Bucky approached the doors to the school, they opened and a tall figure came out.

In moments, Bucky felt himself picked up and thrown over the tall figure’s shoulder as though he was a sack of potatoes. Bucky tried to protest, but his words fell on deaf ears.

“Students should not be outside! You’re so lucky I saw you!”

Now indoors, Bucky was set down upon his hooves. Craning his head back, he looked up at a very tall minotaur, grateful that she was so attentive, but annoyed that he had been treated like a foal.

“Oh… I’m sorry, sir… I thought you were one of the students,” the minotaur said.

Try as he might, Bucky could not remember her name. He shook himself off and allowed the black hood to fall back from his head. “You are forgiven… miss...”

“My name is Tuli, sir,” the minotaur said. “And this is Cobalt. He is not one of your instructors, but he was given permission to volunteer during the holiday by Cheerilee.”

“And Cobalt is?” Bucky asked.

The minotaur gave Bucky a bashful smile and clapped her large hands together as she looked down at the blue earth pony by her side. “He’s my husband. We were just married.”

“Wonderful,” Bucky said as he looked over at Cobalt, who had himself a very goofy looking grin. This was the sort of thing Bucky hoped that his instructors would do. “How are my students? Any trouble getting them from the dormitory towers to the school?”

Standing up straight, Tuli became serious and she looked down at Bucky, giving him his focus. “There has been some trouble,” Tuli replied. She reached up with her left hand and began to rub her right bicep. “Blitz, the diamond dog, he has begun escorting the students back and forth. His diamond dog students have been helping. Also, quite a number of your griffons have taken it upon themselves to help out. Each student is accounted for and Magpie does regular headcounts. So does Twilight Velvet and Night Light.” Tuli paused for a moment, closed her eyes, and recalled every bit of relevant information that she could. “Daylight Shadow is working on a tracking spell for each student. A few of them want to wander off without telling anyone. Which is why I thought that perhaps you were one of the students… you are kinda small…”

His eyes narrowing, Bucky continued to stare upwards at the tall minotaur.

“With all due respect… sir, I made an error upon the side of caution,” Tuli said.

“You are doing a fine job,” Bucky replied. He glanced over at Cobalt. “And what do you do? I’m guessing you are getting a bit of time off work?”

“I work in the copyright office as a clerk,” Cobalt replied. “Currently, the office is closed. Not for the holiday, but because of the weather. They actually wanted us to work on Hearth’s Warming, the smarmy bastards.”

Chuckling, Bucky was glad that the weather was having the desired effect. “So you do copyright work… do you like it?”

“Um, well, you see, I’m a clerk. I’m not a lawyer, or even highly trained… in the morning, I get a big box of papers. And then all day long I pull out one of the papers, stamp it, mark it as received, and then I place it into another box… after that, I don’t know what happens to the papers” Cobalt looked up at Tuli and then back at Bucky. “It was a job. I took it. I’d like to find another.”

“Anything you are skilled at?” Bucky asked.

“For most of my adult life, I’ve been a clerk,” Cobalt replied.

Bucky nodded. “Speak to my second in command, Violet Velvet. She is in need of worthy assistants. She tolerates no stupidity, no foolishness, and she expects results. She also pays well and makes sure that those in my employ are well cared for. If you work hard, she will see that you are properly compensated.”

“Thank you… thank you… I will speak to her the first chance I get,” Cobalt said, a broad grin spreading over his face.

“After the holidays.” For a moment, Bucky thought of Dirtbound, one of Violet’s errand runners and couriers. The young colt was beginning to show a lot of promise. “If you will excuse me, I’d like to go check upon my students.”

The cafeteria was full of students. There was food set out. There were a surprising number of griffons here; it seemed that the little griffons were glad to have something to look after. In the corner, a group of students were sitting and laying around a grizzled old griffon who appeared to be telling a story. Bucky peered at the griffon, not recognising the griffon right away.

And then, all of a sudden, Bucky knew who the griffon was.

He opened his mouth, ready to call out Odin’s name, but nothing happened. Standing there, Bucky tried again, but as before, no words came out. Bucky, having encountered this magic before, knew it was hopeless to keep trying.

“That’s Alfadir. He’s good with foals and cubs. They love his stories. He showed up yesterday. Magpie allowed him to stay… he insisted upon earning his keep.”

Bucky turned to look at the mare that had just spoken. He saw Twilight Velvet.

“Alfadir, you say?” Bucky asked.

“Strange name, but he is a charming fellow. Cultured, polite, gentle, says please and thank you. Still don’t know how he just showed up in the middle of the blizzard like he did, but Magpie said that turning him away would be murder.”

“Oh, griffons are full of surprises.” Bucky smiled at Twilight Velvet. The mare looked radiant. She was happy, and for this, Bucky was glad. It made Twilight Sparkle’s life easier knowing that her mother was happy. Feeling satisfied, he looked over at Odin. The old griffon looked a bit better. He also looked different, but Bucky could not determine what it was that was different about him. The old griffon was waving his talons about and his wings were flared out. Little foals and little cubs were entranced. One little zebra filly had her eyes covered and she was trembling. An older foal was trying to comfort the smaller zebra. It took Bucky a moment to recognise the foal. Little Slip. He turned once more to face Twilight Velvet. “How is Little Slip doing?”

Twilight Velvet’s muzzle scrunched, becoming wrinkled. “She is adjusting. She sees Doctor Mawu regularly. She is starting to smile, but you don’t see it often. She shows off a fake smile often enough, but I can see right through that. She has friends but still has some issues connecting.”

“So… progress?”

Nodding, Twilight Velvet replied, “Of a sort.”

“—so Grogar, the eeeeevil necromancer goat, he raised an army of the dead and he crushed his foes. The world became a darker and darker place. Hope flickered and died… there seemed to be no stopping Grogar—”

Raising an eyebrow, Bucky took interest in the story that Odin was telling, but felt a little concerned about the effect it might have upon little foals and cubs. He looked at Twilight Velvet and wondered what she thought of the story.

“—the world needed heroes… many tried and many died. Ponies, griffons, minotaurs, diamond dogs, one by one the heroes fell, overcome by the darkness. And then a group of heroes came along… these were different than the heroes that had come before. These heroes worked together. There was a big minotaur blacksmith who was also a warrior. There was a griffoness, she was an archer. There was a zebra, she was a powerful healer and alchemist and she made salves that protected her and her friends from the dead. There was a blind unicorn and his noble companion, a diamond dog. And even though history has forgotten her, there was also a naga—”

“What’s a naga?”

“Well, a naga… a naga is a snake creature with a funny head… sort of like a minotaur but without the horns or the snout. Kind of like a diamond dog, but no floppy ears. Hard to say what sort of head it is, but it is a head. Just a strange one.”

Bucky became aware that the old griffon was staring at him and that was when he realised that Odin had both of his eyes. Only… he didn’t. Bucky blinked and the second eye was gone. When he blinked again, the second eye had returned.

“Are you sure this is a true story?”

“Oh, it’s true… so anyways, these companions, who had been on many adventures together, got word that Grogar’s darkness was spreading. The companions began to plan—”

“Is this story just to drive home the point that we all need to work together if we want to defeat the evil in the world?”

Bucky was forced to choke back a laugh but it escaped out through his nose as a snort. The old griffon looked annoyed, irritated, it was body language that Bucky was only just beginning to understand.

“Shut up and let him tell the story!”

“Don’t tell me to shut up!”

“Shut up, both of you!”

For a moment, it seemed as though there would be trouble, but then the group quieted down. For this, Bucky was grateful. He could hear Twilight Velvet, still beside him, laughing.

“Foals will be foals,” Twilight Velvet said as she trotted off to look after other foals and cubs in the room.

“—the world will always need heroes… I wonder if there are any would be heroes here in this school—”

If Bucky had his way, there would be. He looked around the room, taking note of his students. They were learning a new way here at the Founder’s Forge. A new way of thinking. A new approach to life. They were learning to work together with other tribes… other species.

Blinking, Bucky could feel another headache coming on. There was a feeling of pressure just behind his eyes. Perhaps he had laughed too hard at Sentinel’s botched attempt at humour. Perhaps it was stress. The sounds in the room now seemed far too loud.

Closing his eyes, Bucky held them shut for a moment. Sometimes, it helped.

When Bucky opened his eyes, he was standing in a very different room. The foals around him were now the stuff of nightmares. He took a step back as he looked around. Little faces with no eyelids, no lips, no ears. Little faces that had been chewed on by rats. He closed his eyes again, squeezing them shut, trying to make this hallucination go away.

When his eyes opened, the nightmare persisted.

Whimpering, Bucky shook his head. “No…”

“In the end, you will fail them…”

The voice was haunting and familiar. Bucky shook his head once more, not wanting to hear the voice that he knew far too well.

“You cannot save them… who will save them from you?”

Dark shadows began to fill the room. The foals and cubs turned on Bucky. Lidless eyes stared at him. Lipless grins were on every little face.

“You fear what you know you will become… this fear gives me strength…”

The shadows coalesced, taking on substance and form. Two eyes glowing appeared. A booming chuckle filled the room. A glowing red horn took shape. The dark form grew larger, looming over Bucky.

“You cannot stop what you are becoming. You cannot change what will be. Now there are others with my blood, I can hear it calling out to me… weak helpless little things that will be so easy to claim once I have the strength…”

“No… no… you’re just a shadow… you have no strength! Go away!” Bucky could feel his knees wobbling. He was having trouble standing up.

“Your fear sustains me… so long as you fear what shall become, I shall gain strength from you… either way, you cannot prevent what will happen!”

“I will never submit!”

“THEN DIE!”

The shadows surged forward. A swarm of shadow tendrils slithered over Bucky’s skin. He could feel them forcing their way up his nose, under his eyelids, forcing their way into his mouth, the shadows were finding a way in. He felt something sliding down his ear.

Bucky heard the howling of wolves and felt his blood run cold. He could smell them, hear them, he could feel them all around him once more. Teeth sank into his flesh.

There was a flash of light and Bucky was blinded.

“BEGONE!”

The voice was thunderous, full of fury.

The shadows around Bucky retreated. The wolves were little more than illusion, but the pain was real. Blinking, Bucky tried to see the figure approaching him, but he could not. A dazzling light burned Bucky’s eyes.

Bucky’s legs gave way and his chin smashed into the floor. He tasted blood and saw stars. The pressure inside of his head increased, becoming too much to bear, and then Bucky knew nothing else as he slipped away, lost in the currents of his own inner darkness.

Author's Note

I did say 'soon' so you were warned.

Sombra haunts me with typos. It's horrible.

Edit: Also, read The Proposal. It has a bit of background for Tuli and Cobalt.

Chapter 511
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 511

When Bucky awoke, there was a cool wet cloth laid over his eyes and there were voices speaking in hushed tones. Bucky was in his own bed, the scent was unmistakable. His mouth was dry and his lip throbbed where he had bit it, a second heart beating, thudding through his muzzle.

“—it is normal for a pony to feel fear, it is part of what being an equine is. The trouble is, the parts in Bucky’s mind that allow him to feel fear have burned out… very much like a light bulb that has gone bad. So under most circumstances, he doesn’t feel fear.”

That was Luna’s voice. Sounds had an odd echo to them. Something small and warm against Bucky’s side wiggled. It took a moment in Bucky’s muddled state to figure out that it was Cadance.

“Isn’t that a good thing though? Not feeling fear?” Derpy asked.

“No, that’s terrible,” Berry Punch replied.

“I don’t understand… and now I feel a little stupid,” Derpy said.

Wincing, Bucky’s attempt at movement was met with pain spiking through his body. He went still and kept listening. Beside him, Cadance stopped wiggling and Bucky was glad that he did not wake her.

“Derpy, a pony needs to feel a little fear on a regular basis. Be spooked. It helps us combat our inner nature. By dealing with this fear on a regular basis, we learn to cope when we are overwhelmed by the fear response, which is really just a cocktail of chemicals prepared by our brains.” Berry Punch paused and the room was silent for a moment. “Bucky has stopped feeling these little moments of day to day terror… like Luna said, that part of his mind has burned out, no doubt due to some kind of condition involving trauma and stress.”

“Yes, and when Bucky is subjected to something that actually causes him to feel afraid, something that causes him terror, he is overwhelmed. There isn’t much that Bucky fears. His sense of self preservation is gone, more or less. He feels fear for external sources, like those around him, but internal sources have become problematic.”

For a moment, while there was a lull in the conversation, Bucky pondered Luna’s words.

“So whatever remains of Sombra’s shadow scares Bucky because Bucky knows he can’t beat it… Bucky fears what he might become, and Bucky gets scared when bad things happen to foals… so these are Bucky’s weaknesses?”

“Yes, Derpy, these are his weaknesses and Sombra’s fell shadow is exploiting them… it was just a dream though… Bucky doesn’t get enough sleep. When a pony is sleep deprived, they can go into a semi dreaming state even while awake. A false sleep of sorts. Bucky not sleeping is leaving his mind vulnerable,” Luna replied, explaining everything in a low patient voice.

“Bucky being afraid is giving the bad part of Sombra strength, but Bucky can’t stop being afraid?” Derpy asked.

Heaving a low sigh, Bucky remained quiet and hoped that nopony would notice that he was awake and aware now. There were things he was afraid of. Failure was one of them. It meant the end of Cadance. The horrible chewed up faces flashed before Bucky’s mind’s eye and he felt his whole body tense.

“This is just a little scare… Sombra’s shadow wanted to scare Bucky a little. It isn’t strong enough to do anything else, but this does worry me. It should not have enough power to reach out to Bucky like this. This is unexpected and worrisome.”

Luna’s voice was concerned, Bucky could hear that. Bucky also noted anger and something about that comforted him. There were times where Luna seemed cold and distant about what he endured.

“Sombra’s shadow will not be around forever though. Sentinel is being trained… there will come a day that Sentinel will visit ruination upon the darkness that plagues Bucky. Sentinel has no idea of the power that he possesses. Things in the darkness festered during my long absence. Sentinel will be the one to help restore the balance, when he is older and more aware of what he is capable of,” Luna said.

“I don’t want Sentinel to be special or have some great destiny… just look at Bucky… look what all of this is doing to him… as his mother I can’t bear the thought of Sentinel being in the same condition.”

Laying as still as possible, Bucky listened to Derpy’s words. He could hear the fear in her voice. The pain that was present. He wrestled with himself, wanting to say something to try and make her feel better, but not wanting to reveal that he was awake just yet. He felt torn inside.

Beside him, Cadance vibrated for a moment. There was a wet whooshing sound followed by Cadance letting out a startled cry. For a moment, Bucky was filled with morbid curiousity and he wondered how fast smell traveled. And then, that moment was gone, the repugnant stench he was now witness to destroying his ability to think.

Sitting up, the cold cloth across his eyes slid off and Bucky saw several heads all turning to look at him. A second later, he saw the herd of mares scatter, their heads turning away as hasty escapes were made.

“Oooh… that makes me feel nauseous.”

From the bathroom, Thistle’s voice had an odd echoing effect.

There were precious seconds left to react, to change Cadance’s diaper before she began to cry. She was already getting all wound up for the event, her barrel was expanding, her wings fluttered, and she kicked all four of her legs around in the air.

“Oh sure… all of this talk of worry and concern for me… I’m being haunted by the damned bogeypony… but when a foal explodes, I’m left all alone!”

“Higher… I need to be higher, Lugus,” Dinky said. She could feel Lugus’ talons encircling her whole body and the rough texture of his talon-finger pads tickled her ribs. She tried not to giggle as she strung the electric lights around the top half of the tree. Her horn was inches away from the ceiling. Perhaps Lugus had hoisted her just a little too high. At least now she could see what she was doing.

The living room was full of ponies and griffons. Every sofa, every chair, every available spot to sit was packed. Looking back over her withers, Dinky looked at her father. He didn’t look well, but he was trying to have fun. Luna was on the floor with Erebus, Cadance, Harper, and Peekaboo. Loch Skimmer was telling their guests, Violet Velvet and Helia, some sort of joke that Dinky wasn’t sure that Loch Skimmer should be telling. Uncle Barley was in his chair. Lyra was teaching Belisama something about music that Dinky did not understand. Ripple, Sparkler, Rising Star, and Bittersweet were playing some sort of board game that Dinky found rather boring.

“Hey Piña, how’s it looking down there?” Dinky asked.

“Too many blue balls,” Piña replied.

Dinky became aware that the room was now almost silent. The conversations, the noise, the laughter of moments before was now gone. Something had happened, but Dinky was not sure what. Lugus was shaking as he was holding her up.

“There are red, green, and golden balls as well for the tree… there are just too many blue balls down here,” Piña said.

Hearing her father snort, Dinky turned her head to get another good look at him. Her mother, Derpy, had her eyes closed and was shaking while little snorts escaped. There was a thump when Berry Punch fell off of the sofa. The room filled with Loch Skimmer’s howling laughter.

Something was funny, but Dinky did not understand what it was.

“Who gave the tree blue balls?” Piña asked. “There are other colours—”

“Ach, Piña stop, yer killin’ yer uncle Barley with all this talk about the holiday wood having blue balls,” Barley said as he clutched his sides.

“I don’t understand,” Piña said as she looked around the room.

Neither did Dinky. Dinky was set down upon the floor and then Lugus fell over, his large body crashing down upon the wooden floorboards.

“This just isn’t fair… I say something funny and nopony laughs… Piña says something funny and the whole room falls apart,” Sentinel said as he settled into a sulk. He understood the joke and why the adults were laughing.

“I can’t breathe!” Thistle cried out as she clutched her stomach.

“Sentinel, perhaps you could ask for a new sense of humour for the holidays. Borrowing your father’s sense of humour does not suit you,” Luna said to Sentinel.

Dinky watched as her father excused himself, rose from the couch, and left. A moment later, Luna also left and Dinky wondered what was up. She heard her mother Derpy cry out in pain as she got to her hooves and then Derpy went wobbling off down the hall after Luna and Bucky.

“It was nothing that you said… I just don’t feel well.”

Bucky pulled his head out from under the sink faucet and shivered as he felt the cold icy water running down his neck. It wasn’t so much that it was cold, but that the running water tickled. His wet mane clung to his face and his neck.

“You left just after I said what I said… I thought that—”

“Really, it was everypony laughing. The noise. The volume… it made my head hurt,” Bucky said, offering Luna an explanation. “I never did thank you for popping into my little nightmare and bailing me out.”

“That was not me.”

Bucky stood in the bathroom, looking out through the doorway at Luna, dripping water upon the blue tile floor. He could feel water running down inside of his ear and for a moment, the memory of the shadow tendrils invading his skull was almost too much to bear.

“Bucky, that was Odin.”

A sense of confusion settled over Bucky and he gave Luna a blank stare. He heard the bed creak and saw Derpy was laying down. He shook his head, trying to get the water to stop trickling down the inside of his ear. “He can do that?”

“I am not the only one who walks through dreams. Odin once did much the same, but for different reasons. My purpose is to scare equines back into goodness and to turn them away from evil… Odin moved though dreams to inspire art, music, to give the world a sense of beauty. He gave the dreamers dreams, the poets beautiful words, and the artists got much needed inspiration,” Luna replied.

“Did he lose his power to do this or something?” Bucky asked.

Luna nodded. “Yes… yes he did. As the balance was destroyed various agents of harmony lost their power.”

“Which in turn further caused more decay in the world,” Bucky said, understanding all too well the danger that the world faced.

“Odin was exhausted after saving you, but he will recover. He hasn’t had the strength to walk the dream realm in a very long time. I spoke with him briefly after the incident. He told me what he saw. He pulled Sombra’s shadow away from you.” Luna cocked her head to one side and studied Bucky as he stood there, drenched from the neck up and dripping water upon the floor. There was more silver in his mane now.

“I have questions for Odin… I hope I get a chance to talk to him.”

“Like what?” Luna asked, feeling curious.

“About this eye of his… when I was Vanhoover, I had my photo snapped for the paper. In the photo, I still had my sunstone eye. I looked like how I was. And when I was on the roof of city hall, Sunset Shimmer swears I had my old gemstone eye.”

Puzzled, Luna’s mouth fell open and she stared at Bucky. Realising that she was standing there slack jawed, Luna recovered herself. “That is peculiar.”

“Anyhow… I’m going back to the living room to be with my family. I’m glad you are here with us, Luna,” Bucky said.

“I shall have to return to Canterlot soon. I am needed for Hearth’s Warming there. Tourmaline is no doubt missing me.”

Author's Note

Something something... soon...

Too bad Odin did nothing to protect the writers from the typos.

Chapter 512
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 512

Sentinel heard a creak of wood when Piña and Dinky jumped up to sit with him in the kitchen bay window. Piña sat down upon his left and Dinky sat down upon his right. He felt them press up against him. Something on the stove clattered and Sentinel heard Semillon’s angry heavy breathing.

“Missing somepony?” Piña asked.

Sighing, Sentinel figured it was time to just get it over with. “Go ahead, tease me. Have your fun.” He heard Piña draw in a deep breath and his ears perked. Outside, the snow had let up a bit. It was now falling downwards instead of sideways. Sentinel watched the flakes and waited for his sisters to say something so they could have a good laugh.

“I wasn’t going to tease you. You look sad. Really sad. Today was supposed to be a happy day. We decorated the tree. But you don’t look like you are having a good time,” Piña said in a low voice.

Dinky leaned on her brother. “Sentinel, we miss her too.”

Feeling relieved, Sentinel relaxed his guard. He wiggled his wings free and then wrapped them around his sisters, glad to have both of them close. “I’m worried about father.”

“We all are.” Piña leaned forward, her snoot almost touching the glass as she tried to look outside. “You know Sentinel, I never hear you call him daddy or even dad… just father.”

“I… well, I… um… father seems appropriate and respectful. Calling him daddy seems foalish. I dunno.” Sentinel had no clue what to say. Everything he wanted to say somehow sounded wrong inside of his head, something that could hurt Dinky and Piña’s feelings.

“It is okay to be foalish sometimes. I call him father when I want him to take me seriously. I call him daddy when I need for him to know that I am a foal and I really need him.” Dinky could feel a chill coming off of the window and she was glad to be so near Sentinel. He was warm and she always felt safe when under a pegasus wing.

“We’re growing up, but we still need him as our daddy sometimes,” Piña said.

Sentinel turned his head and looked at Piña. “I still remember you when we first met. You were a scared little foal with a squeaky voice. You had trouble expressing yourself. You acted very foalish for your age.”

“I know.” Piña sighed, feeling embarrassed, and for a moment she locked eyes with Sentinel. Feeling even more embarrassed, she looked away and saw her reflection in the window, a little foal held under the protective wing of her brother. “Father made me the way I am… he talked with me and he spent time with me and he gave me books to read and he kept encouraging me and telling me that it was okay for me to be smart. I wasn’t just some dumb earth pony. Berry Punch tried to tell me this too, but it was different coming from her. I dunno why. But coming from Bucky… a unicorn, it was different. He believed in me. He gave me big books to read and then he shushed Berry and Derpy when they started to tell him that the books might have been too much for me to handle. It was hard reading those books. I had to work for it. Somewhere, somehow, I found my confidence. I found out that I was intelligent. He brought out the best in me.”

“Me too,” Dinky said, giving voice to her feelings. “He did a whole lot more than just teach me magic. He loved me. I mean, I knew that he really loved me and he wasn’t just some stallion that my mother was marrying. I’d heard stories at school about step parents.”

“Things are going to change,” Sentinel said to his siblings. “Father’s attention will be on the littlest ones… with his other duties, he may not always have the time to spend with us that we might want. I’m worried.”

“That he might neglect us?” Piña asked.

“No… never that… father is burned out. There are so many demands for his time, for his attention. I don’t want to be a burden upon him. I’m scared that he is too stressed out. He’s overworked and he looks after all of us, not just us foals, but all of us, the whole family… but who looks after him?” Sentinel’s nostrils flared as there was a sizzling hiss behind him and the kitchen filled with fragrant steam. “I’m worried that he will give us the attention that we demand from him and just burn himself out.”

Piña hung her head, feeling sad without understanding why. “Oh… oooh… I think I see what you mean, Sentinel.”

“There is going to be a little kelpie foal, a hippogriff… foal… cub… whatever, it’ll be our little sister whatever it is… and come spring there is going to be two sets of twins. Bittersweet is going to start teaching at the school soon. Rising Star, Sparkler, Loch Skimmer, Ripple, they all have a lot of demands upon their time. School, work, all the stuff they do… they’re not going to be able to help much,” Dinky said, thinking out loud.

“We have two options… we can be foals about this, we could be awful little stinkers and cry and be jealous about how much our parents love the new foals.” Piña fell silent as she observed Sentinel’s look of horror. Reaching out a front hoof, she nudged her brother. “Or… or we be grown up about this whole thing and be awesome big brothers and sisters and do whatever we can to help out.”

“I know how to change a diaper.” Beaming, Dinky allowed a little pride to show, feeling that this was an acceptable moment to do so. “Magic helps. There is a lot of scrubbing involved if there is poop though. It gets crusted into the hair. Yuck.”

“I might be able to use my wings and my thumbs to change a diaper. I’ve never tried. I don’t know what to do or how to do it,” Sentinel said to his sisters.

“If Diamond Tiara is here, we can get her to help. It’ll be good practice. You two are going to have a lot of foals together.” Piña smiled as she felt her brother tense up.

There it was. The teasing that Sentinel had been waiting for. He felt his mouth go dry and no words seemed to come. His mind went blank. This just wasn’t fair… there was no way to tease Piña back, at least not yet. Tease her back? Sentinel wondered if he would stoop that low. He was her brother… he hoped that he would be better than that.

“She told us all about how you try to sniff her backside without being caught,” Piña said.

Sentinel realised that he would, in fact, stoop that low. First chance he got, Piña was getting what she deserved. Sentinel took a deep breath and wished the fires in his cheeks and his ears would go out.

“Sentinel, when you look at a filly, what do you notice?” Dinky asked.

Something about Dinky’s voice told Sentinel that she was being serious. He turned to look at her. She was staring out the window with an almost vacant expression. Not aware that it was happening, one of Sentinel’s eyebrows raised.

“Never mind… just never mind. I don’t know why I thought it was a good idea to talk about fillies with my brother… just… ew.” Dinky shook her head hard enough to cause her ears to flop around and she tried to pull away from Sentinel, but found that she could not.

“I’m not sure that I really notice anything,” Sentinel said, trying to answer with as much honesty as possible. “I like Diamond Tiara because of the talks that we have. We both like comic books. Maybe when I’m older I’ll start noticing things that stand out.”

“That’s really sweet of you.” Piña tried to keep the teasing tone out of her voice now that she realised that Dinky and Sentinel were having a serious moment.

“I’m starting to notice that certain fillies are pretty… or just nice to look at, but I don’t know what is nice about them or what I like to look at… and I have no idea why but I thought that maybe if I knew what you liked to look at, that maybe, it would help me figure it out,” Dinky said to Sentinel in a high pitched nervous voice.

“I’m your brother… you can come and talk to me about anything… and I do mean anything. Both of you. I’m kinda scared that we’ll grow apart as we start growing up… you’ll be off doing filly stuff and I’ll be off doing colt stuff and I keep having this bad dream that were at the breakfast table together and we’re strangers and we don’t know each other’s names.” Sentinel gave each of his sisters a squeeze.

“That’s a weird dream.” Piña felt Sentinel’s wing tighten around her and she leaned into his embrace. “Do you think Cadance, Harper, and Peekaboo will be as close as we are?”

“I hope so… I was talking with Twilight Sparkle… your siblings are your first friends in life… how you treat them says a lot about you as a pony.” Dinky’s brow furrowed and she began to reflect upon her own relationship with her younger siblings. “I don’t spend enough time with Harper or Peekaboo because I don’t know what to do with them and it is kinda boring sometimes. Cadance is even worse… she just sort of lays there… she doesn’t say much and she cries a lot.”

“Cadance likes being talked to. It doesn’t need to be important stuff. She just likes to hear somepony’s voice,” Sentinel said. “Peekaboo wants to play… she’s getting more aggressive and she wants to wrestle. Harper just wants somepony to read books to her.”

“That’s it?” Dinky asked.

“That’s it. So long as Harper is not in one of her fussy sulky moods, she will sit and behave while you read to her.” Sentinel hoped that his words would reassure Dinky.

“So I can read her a Daring Do novel?” Dinky looked hopeful.

“Um, no… that’s a bit too much for her. She likes Lorenzo Llama and the Zap Apple Mystery. I think she likes it because it uses the word ‘zap’ so much.” Sentinel saw the look of disappointment as it settled over Dinky’s face.

“Ugh, those books are so boring… those books are for little foals—”

“Dinky, Harper is a little foal. And it makes her happy. Watching her smile and bouncing around is worth a bit of boredom,” Sentinel said.

Sulking, Dinky slumped down and sighed. “I suppose so. Our parents are going to need our help, so I’d better get used to it.”

“Dinky, if you help out, it’ll mean that you get to use all the magic you want. Nopony will complain if you are using your magic to change diapers, clean stuff, and make life easier for all of us. Plus, you can learn to multitask… like Bucky or Lyra does.” Piña glanced over at her sister, trying to look past Sentinel’s snoot.

“I don’t see how father does it,” Dinky replied. She shook her head. “He can hold a book, be reading it, flipping the pages, changing a diaper, wiping another foal’s face, and while he is doing all of this, he can be fixing a meal.”

Sentinel could hear the frustration in Dinky’s voice. “Practice Dinky… if you want that sort of power, you have to work for it. It doesn’t just come to you and it isn’t something you just grow into. Looking after our siblings will be good practice.”

“Think you could use umbrakinesis to change a diaper?” Piña asked.

The question stumped Sentinel. He took a moment to think about it and if such a thing were possible. “I don’t know. It would need to be dark. I can’t make the magic happen unless it is dark. Luna can make it work in a well lit room provided there are shadows she can draw from, but I can’t do that yet. I wonder if Luna would be impressed if I could manage to change a diaper.”

“So are we actually going to do this? I mean, are we going to commit ourselves to this… I’m worried that we’re going to try and help and then over time lose interest and then walk away, leaving Sentinel to do all of the work,” Piña said in a low voice. “I know how I am… I’d rather be reading a book or studying if given a chance and I’m real bad about slipping off to do just that.”

“So we hold one another accountable,” Sentinel said to Piña.

“We remind each other how important it is.” Dinky saw her reflection in the window, along with Sentinel and Piña’s reflection as well. “Daddy does so much for us… and so does our mothers. Maybe it is time we grow up a bit and take responsibility.”

“You three can start by setting the tables. Big dinner tonight. There are a lot of ponies to feed. Princess Luna is still here, so we’ll be using the nice plates. Hurry up, make yourselves useful,” Semillon said to the three foals sitting in the bay window together.

Sentinel unfurled his wings to let go of Dinky and Piña. “Yes ma’am…”

Author's Note

The foals make plans.

The writer makes typos.

Chapter 513
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 513

“Ach… tonight’ll be the chorus of the damned!”

“Barley!”

“Don’t ‘Barley’ me… Luna, ye dinnae live here.” Barley’s eyebrow raised as he looked around the table. The old stallion leaned forward. “A house full o’ pregnant mares… and our beloved cook fixes a fine feast. Those funny little cabbages that ain’t half bad with cheese sauce… steamed broccoli and cauliflower… baked beans with molasses an’ brown sugar… candied carrots… baked sweet potatoes… if’n one little unicorn horn so much as sparks we’ll all be blown to Tartarus!”

Luna rolled her eyes and shook her head.

“I think Barley is right… Semillon is trying to kill us,” Bucky said. “A pregnant mare is like loaded cannon already, this is doubling the powder load and inviting a sneezy dragon to come help out.”

“Bucky… you are so dead.” Berry Punch waved her fork at her husband.

“Death by asphyxiation no less,” Bucky replied. His words caused a great deal of chortling from around the table and a few groans.

“I’ve set out to do what Bucky’s many enemies could not,” Semillon said from the other end of the table.

“See! She admits it!” Bucky banged his hoof on the table and laughed, watching as Barley slumped over in his chair guffawing.

Looking disgusted, Luna turned away from Barley and looked elsewhere. “Some ponies.”

Still laughing, Bucky looked over at Sentinel, who was sitting at the table with the adults. Sentinel had offered to help feed Harper, something that Bucky was rather surprised by. Sentinel was armed with a spoon pinched in between his grasping digit and his central wing knuckle. Sentinel was patient, the colt was calm, collected, and Harper was eating. As Bucky watched, Sentinel coaxed a spoonful of sweet potato in.

The table was crowded. There were far too many ponies and far too little space. Bucky realised that they were going to need a bigger table. And possibly a larger dining room. His ears perked as he listened, straining to hear the sounds coming from the kitchen. It was quiet in there. Perhaps too quiet.

Without warning, Bucky was wet. Startled, he looked around, hearing a great deal of giggling and laughter. He turned to look at Harper. Her cheeks were still puffed out and her lips were puckered.

“Sorry.”

Sentinel looked frantic. Amused, Bucky kept a straight face and looked Sentinel in the eye, hoping to draw this out a bit.

“Sorry… so sorry… I gave her a drink to so she could wash down the sweet potatoes and she just kind of—gah!”

Mid sentence, Harper squirted Sentinel, a stream of water shooting out from her pursed lips. There was more laughter from everypony but Sentinel. The colt was just sitting there in stunned shock, blinking, and dripping water.

“It seems she was still loaded,” Bucky said after he watched Harper swallow. Bucky watched as the foal smiled and the rest of the water in her mouth dribbled out, running down the front of her neck and her barrel. Leaning forward, Bucky grinned at his foal.

“I can’t believe she did that to me.” Sentinel set down the spoon he was holding and then wiped his face upon his foreleg. “She squirted me.”

“Every day she gets a little smarter. A little more personality. She’s becoming a pony.” Settling back in his chair, Bucky lifted up his glass and took a long drink of water himself. Bucky heard a clatter as Sentinel armed himself once more with a spoon and went back to work.

“Erebus remains a wee lump—”

“Barley, so help me, I will destroy you.” Luna emphasised her warning by leaning over and giving Barley a meaningful look.

“—who likes to nap, eat, nap, and occasionally fill a diaper.” Barley ignored Luna’s harsh glare and focused instead on Sentinel feeding Harper. “Ach… maybe someday I’ll be a wee lump… what a horrible thought.” Barley’s face became downcast and he sighed.

Staring down at her plate, Berry Punch said, “Barley, don’t talk like that. I can’t deal with it right now. Or ever for that matter.”

“Aye, sorry lass… I’ll keep those thoughts to myself,” Barley replied.

“She gets an apology while I get nothing but sass… I fail to understand this family at times.” Luna looked at Berry Punch first and then at Barley.

“Berry is my wee little lass… Luna, you’re the mare I love. The sass is just my way o’ saying that I love ye,” Barley said, still looking downcast and staring at Harper. “Aye, look at wee Harper. She’s in the springtime of her life… I think I’ve hit my winter… and speakin’ o’ winter, I’m feeling it this year.”

There was a stretch of prolonged silence, the sort of silence where entire volumes could be spoken with one meaningful expression. Several such expressions were shared around the table. In the end, it was Harper who broke the silence with a happy gurgle.

The farmhouse library was dim, the only light was the burning fire. A record was playing, something with horns and woodwinds. Bucky stood in the doorway looking in. The room was empty, save for one occupant. This struck Bucky as being odd. He supposed that everypony and everybirdy was in the living room where the tree was.

“I think I ruined our meal…”

“Barley, don’t say that.” Bucky crossed the room and sat down.

“Luna left… she was upset. She denied it, but I could see it in her face.”

“Luna had to go. There is much to do in Canterlot and little Tourmaline was no doubt missing her,” Bucky said in a low patient voice. He saw Barley’s pained expression.

“Every day I get a little older and Luna stays forever young… I don’t understand what she sees in me… I used to know what I was doing with my life… now, now I’m not so sure. I’m happier than I’ve ever been… I have everything I’ve ever wanted. A home, family, family is more important than gold lad, never forget that… but for some reason I just feel so miserable right now,” Barley said.

Bucky did not know what to say.

“I ain’t never loved nopony like I do Luna… the idea that I’m going to hurt her kills me… it is the worst feeling in the world. I can feel it dragging me down.”

Knowing that his words would be useless, Bucky tried anyway. “Barley… it doesn’t matter how old you are… or how young. Either way, Luna would outlive you. Time is limited. For Luna, ten years or fifty years is just a blink of an eye, but those special moments in those years are what she’ll remember. Just make the most of what you have.”

“Aye… yer right… I wanna be alone lad… I need time to think.”

Bucky nodded. “Of course. But don’t be alone for too long. I’ll go away and leave you be.”

After searching the house, Bucky found Berry Punch, alone in the empty nursery with the lights off. Only the dim light of the hall illuminated the room. Saying nothing, Bucky crossed the room and climbed into the bowl shaped chair to be with her.

“I just needed a moment alone… to think,” Berry said.

Bucky nodded.

“You should be with the others.”

Leaning over, Bucky kissed the pony beside him on the cheek. She smelled of garlic and peppermint. “I worry about you… Derpy’s downed. Thistle is downed. Belisama is now asleep more than she is awake. You’re still up and moving around. You’re still functional. But I worry that you aren’t getting the attention you need.”

“Bucky, I told you, if I need attention, I know how to find it.”

Berry sounded irritated. Bucky took note of it. “Or you know how to wander off, hoping that I will find you.”

“Don’t be a presumptuous arse,” Berry said, turning her head away from Bucky as she did so. “Look, I’m having a moment. I know that usually I’m the solid rock around here. I’m the solid sturdy one. Bon Bon and I both. I’m having a bit of trouble carrying my own load… and I came back here for a quiet little break.”

Pressing his snoot against Berry, Bucky inhaled, taking in her scent. He felt her shiver. Opening his mouth, Bucky took in a bit of Berry Punch’s mane and gave a tug. He was rewarded with a nicker. Letting go, he rolled over on his side and kicked out his legs. He felt Berry sprawl out beside him and felt the weight of her head come to rest upon his neck.

“Maybe I did need a little attention.”

Bucky grinned but said nothing, knowing full well it would only cause trouble.

“I’m missing the rest of my family. I don’t know why… they’ve done nothing to contact me. I know they’re alive because I’ve checked up on them. After mom and dad both died, we all sort of drifted apart. There was bad words between us… ugly words. Barley is getting older… and family just doesn’t seem to be what it once was. Between what Barley said earlier and knowing that Hearth’s Warming is in just a few days, I’m feeling kinda gloomy.”

“Anything I can do to help?” Bucky asked.

“Just sit here with me for a while…”

Entering the nursery, Lyra hit the light switch. She heard a grunt and groan, which startled her. Moving towards the crib, Lyra looked at the two ponies spooning in the bowl shaped chair. Lyra smiled and hoped that she wasn’t interrupting anything.

“Two little foals have had a bath and are now all dried and ready for bed,” Lyra said. “And they smell so good. Why do freshly bathed foals smell so good?”

There was a crackle as Bucky stretched. He tried to get out of the chair, but two strong forelegs pulled him back. He fell down with a grunt. He watched as Lyra placed Harper and Cadance in the crib. Harper was yawning and Cadance was already asleep.

“Night night,” Harper said as she gave a little wave.

The foal yawned once more as Lyra covered her with a blanket. Lowering the rail, Lyra then leaned in and gave each foal a kiss goodnight. With a soft click, Lyra raised the rail and locked it back in place.

“We wore you out… we won… you’re going to go right to sleep for mama,” Lyra said in a sing-song voice to Harper.

“She must be tuckered out. What happened?” Berry asked.

“Loch Skimmer tickled little Harper to death with her wings and now little Harper is too tired to stay awake,” Lyra replied. “Little Harpy Narpy had the hiccups.”

“Harpy Narpy?” Bucky asked, giving Lyra a puzzled look.

“Yes… little Harpy Narpy,” Lyra replied in a foalish voice. She stepped away from the crib, smiling a victorious smile. “Bedtime was super easy tonight.”

“Almost too easy,” Berry Punch said. “The Empress usually demands cuddles.”

“The Empress had cuddles. Dinky and Piña hugged her and squeezed her and kissed on her until it was bathtime… Cadance fell asleep in the tub.” Lyra took another step away from the crib, eyeing it, hoping for a clean getaway. “Bon Bon says that something is up with our foals… Sentinel offered to feed Harpy Narpy… Dinky and Piña played with Cadance… Bonnie thinks the foals might be hoping for extra presents for Hearth’s Warming.”

“That makes sense,” Berry Punch replied. “The help is nice but things will return back to the usual after the holidays.”

“Helpful foals are a pleasant holiday surprise.” Reaching out with his magic, Bucky tugged Lyra closer to the chair and then pulled her in with him. Lyra smelled of peppermint, garlic, and brandy.

“Bucky, what are you doing?”

“Why, cuddling you of course. I thought that was obvious.”

“I was going to leave so you and Berry could go back to spooning.”

“Nope. Berry and I have decided to keep you. Now be quiet Lyra, so the foals can sleep.”

Unable to help herself, Lyra giggled, a brandy fueled giggle.

Ripple came bounding through the door, her eyes were wide, and she was panting with nervousness as she burst into the nursery. The flustered filly took a deep breath and bounced in place.

“Thistle just made a huge mess in the living room! She’s moaning at lot and Violet Velvet says she’s having her foal… like right now!” Ripple reported.

The bowl shaped chair almost fell over as three ponies scrambled to escape it’s comfy confines. Lyra tripped and fell over, no longer giggling, and she rolled out of the way so she wouldn’t get stepped on. Berry Punch sprung free and with surprising grace, she landed, catlike, and then trotted away as Bucky was still getting to his hooves.

A long blood curdling scream filled the house…

Author's Note

So... I feel that now would be a good time for a little hiatus. What do you lot think?

Chapter 514
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 514

As Bucky stepped into the living room, the scent of blood was heavy in the air. He froze in place and closed his eyes. Blood had stopped bothering him quite some time ago, but this was different. He wasn’t sure he could face this. Standing there with his eyes closed, he heard Thistle scream once more.

“Bucky, I need your help.”

Opening his eyes, Bucky looked at Violet Velvet.

“Good… you’re with me. I need your help. We’re going to birth a foal.”

A rush of queasiness washed over Bucky. “What? No… we need to get Thistle to the hospital. We need to go to the hospital…”

“Bucky, don’t be stupid. She’s birthing now… and if you take her to the hospital they’re going to cut her open because she’s a strange species and they’re going to minimise complications. Do you want to see your pretty Thistle sliced open?”

Feeling his testicles shrivel, Bucky shook his head. Smashing a mare’s pelvis, slicing a mare open, for a moment, Bucky realised that the treatment of mares in hospitals was barbaric.

“I want to be in the lake! Don’t take me to the hospital!”

“No Thistle… we can’t help you if you are in the lake… Bucky, get her in the big tub,” Violet said, reaching out and prodding Bucky to get through to him.

Closing his eyes once more, Bucky focused, not an easy task. This was a crisis like any other, and crises were managed through force of will and control. Extending his will, he wrapped his mind around Thistle, cradling every inch of her, and then lifted Derpy as well, careful to support her hips. Bucky tried to force his knees to stop knocking; a loss of control now would be disasterous. Try as he might, he continued to tremble.

After setting Thistle down in the tub, Bucky threw himself in there with her. The kelpie was crying, sobbing, and sometimes screaming when the pain was too much. Bucky was only somewhat aware of the mob of ponies just outside the bathroom door, all of them looking in.

Berry Punch was getting Derpy comfortable on a cushion thrown on the bathroom floor.

“I can’t do this!”

Violet raised her eyebrow and gave Thistle a piercing harsh stare. “Why can’t you do this? I want you to tell me why. Speak, now.”

“I’m not like Bucky… or Derpy… I can’t deal with pain. I’m afraid of pain… pain scares me… scares me and I don’t like it,” Thistle replied as her tail started to thrash in the water.

“You’ve been in pain for months… now you have to endure just a little more pain and this will all be over,” Violet said, her voice softening a little.

Thistle bared her teeth, squeezed her eyes shut, and waited for a rush of pain to pass. She opened her eyes and looked at Violet. “You’re… you’re not a doctor.”

“I’m a midwife and I’ve birthed a shocking number of foals in my lifetime… now… deep breathing. Keep talking to me Thistle. Keep talking so Bucky can hear your voice and know that you’re okay.”

“I’m not okay! There is a foal ripping me open from the inside!”

Violet smiled, which most ponies found unpleasant. There was something off about her smile. “Feisty. Feisty is good. Anger is better than whining.”

“I’m not whining!” Thistle, unaware that she was in fact, whining, replied.

“Screaming is good. It requires a lot of air sucked into the lungs… deep breaths… and it clears the epiglottis… so keep shouting at me Thistle and tell me what sort of awful pony I am,” Violet said in a voice that seemed far too calm for the situation. “Bucky, how is it looking down there? I’m having trouble seeing from this angle.”

Reaching out with his magic, Bucky forced Thistle’s tail to be still. There was some blood in the water, some floating bits he could not identify. “Thistle’s vagina—”

“You can see inside of her?” Violet demanded.

Bucky winced. “Vulva… vulva, sorry… I don’t know what I’m doing here.” Thistle’s entrance looked like an angry red fissure. It was swollen and puffy looking. “It looks all red and kinda pushed outwards.”

“We have some time… Bucky, try to make Thistle feel better… tell her how pretty she is.”

Looking down at Thistle, Bucky took a good long look at her. Her eyes were bloodshot. Snot dribbled from one nostril. She was sweating or maybe just wet, Bucky could not tell. Her panting caused the snot to form a bubble which expanded and contracted with each breath.

“You’ve never been more beautiful…”

“I’m gonna be sick.”

Sentinel hoped that Dinky would not be sick. It would leave a mess on the carpet. Beside him, sitting on his other side, Piña was craning her head, trying to get a better look. “Dinky, there is nothing to even see yet,” Sentinel said, hoping to make his sister feel better.

“I can’t even see anything,” Piña said.

Sentinel felt Piña pulled away from him. He turned around and saw Sparkler. Piña was now sitting on Sparkler’s back. Sparkler was shaking, shaking like Sentinel had never seen her shake before.

When Thistle screamed once more, Sentinel gritted his teeth and pulled Dinky even closer. Foal birth was awful. There was no way that he wanted to put Diamond Tiara or Moonbow through this.

“I want my mama.”

Sentinel considered Dinky’s words. After a moment of thinking, Sentinel realised that he wanted his mother too. He gave Dinky a nudge, pushing her along, and made his way through the bathroom door. The tile floor was wet, treacherous, water was everywhere from Thistle’s thrashing. Staying out from underhoof was important. Shoving Dinky along every step of the way, Sentinel made his way to Derpy.

Dinky leapt up beside her mother, clambering up the cushion, and Sentinel followed after. Dinky buried her face into her mother’s side, unable to watch what was happening.

“I’m glad you’re here with me,” Derpy said in a low voice.

His mother’s voice was soothing. Sentinel, feeling very foalish, shoved his sister over a bit and pressed himself up against Derpy’s side. He didn’t feel grown up, he didn’t feel mature, he was terrified, he was frightened, and more than just about any other time he could think of, Sentinel wanted to be held, to be comforted, and told that it would be okay.

“How’s it looking down there?”

Bucky looked at Velvet. She was holding Thistle’s head now, stroking her, and reminding her to breathe when the worst of the waves of pain came along. Turning his head, Bucky looked down. He didn’t like what he was seeing. “She looks… I dunno… torn. All stretched out. The opening is bigger. There’s a little blood and some kind of liquid is dribbling out. There are little clots… little scab looking bits coming out into the water.”

“So far everything seems normal… good.”

Bucky looked around the bathroom. Derpy looked calm… Bucky envied her serenity. Berry Punch was standing near Violet Velvet, whispering something to Thistle. Bon Bon and Lyra stood in the doorway. Belisama was sitting on Bon Bon’s back. Dinky was hiding her face under her mother’s wing. Sentinel looked terrified.

This unnerved Bucky perhaps more than anything. Sentinel was the steadfast one.

In the doorway, the rest of the family stood, peering inwards, all of them trying to see.

“I can’t take this.” Shoving her way through the door, Loch Skimmer forced her way into the bathroom. She almost slipped on the wet tile, recovered her hoofing with a flap of her wings, and made her way to Berry Punch’s side. “I needed my mama… I ain’t ashamed to say it.” Pressing up against Berry Punch, Loch Skimmer heaved a fretful sigh.

“Still thinking about having a foal?” Bucky asked, looking Loch Skimmer in the eye.

Cringing, Loch Skimmer pressed up even tighter against Berry Punch. “Nope. I’m cured. Believe me when I say I’ve lost all interest.”

“What a pity… I wanted to be a grandfather…”

“Sorry… but all you’re getting from me this Hearth’s Warming is disappointment… and so is Rising Star for that matter,” Loch Skimmer said in a squeaky voice.

“I thought being a mother was going to be great… I wanted to fill the world… with kelpies… I’m having… second thoughts,” Panting, Thistle’s words came out in in between her bouts of laboured breathing. Thistle squeezed her eyes shut and tears rolled down her cheeks. “Other fillies… my age… Loch Skimmer’s age… are playing… are in school… are having fun… there was… a lot… that I… was wrong… about.”

Unable to stop herself, Thistle threw back her head and screamed.

“Those screams keep happening more and more… I don’t like this,” Loch Skimmer said as she stepped towards the tub. Lowering her head, she nosed Thistle’s cheek.

“The contractions are getting closer together. This foal is coming out and soon. Some mares can be in labour for hours… or even days. Thistle is going to be spared all of that prolonged agony,” Violet said in a calm voice.

“Contractions are the uterine muscle flexing. The contractions are so strong that it causes skeletal flexing and places stress upon the bones—”

“Piña, where do you learn this stuff?” Sparkler asked.

“School… books… Loch Skimmer’s biology textbook…”

“I feel like I gotta fart… and I can’t.” Thistle rolled around in the tub, unable to find any position that was comfortable. Her thrashing tail nearly knocked Bucky’s hooves out from beneath him. “It… feels… like… my… spine… is… being… crushed.”

“Something is happening… I can see Thistle clenching up down here… everything is quivering—”

A loud piercing scream cut Bucky off. He fell silent, waiting for it to pass. He felt sick with worry. There was a lot more blood now, and he wanted to believe Violet’s reassurances that this was normal, but the back of his mind kept creating nightmarish scenarios of Thistle bleeding out.

“Bucky, she’s not hemorrhaging. This is a slow steady trickle. This is perfectly normal. The placenta has detached from the uterine lining. There were a lot of blood vessels connecting the placenta to the uterine wall. Those are all breaking now as Thistle’s body prepares to give birth.”

“Everything is okay?” Bucky could hear it in his own voice. He was terrified.

“Things could not be going better—”

“SOMETHING IS PEEKING OUT!”

“Here we go then,” Violet replied, her voice as calm as ever.

“It’s gone… I just saw something and then it was sucked back in.” Shaking his head, Bucky tried to not let his confusion and fear get the best of him.

“She’ll be crowning soon. The foal is still being pushed into place. Once the foal’s little head starts to poke out and then stays poked out, that will be crowning. We’re close,” Violet said, explaining everything in her usual collected manner.

Thistle let out another ragged scream. Her voice was raspy now. Her eyes, when they were open, were glassy. Her tongue dangled out of her mouth as she panted. “Bucky?”

“Yes?”

“I’m having… crazy thoughts… I’m worried…”

“Thistle, just focus on breathing,” Violet said, patting Thistle on the neck.

“This isn’t… Bucky’s foal… I’m so scared…”

“Do I love Harper any less?” Bucky asked. “Or Sentinel?”

Thistle felt as though her insides were being ripped apart. She screamed, sucked in a ragged breath, and screamed again, her fears now forgotten.

“This is awful.” Loch Skimmer closed her eyes and pressed her face into Berry Punch’s neck. “So much blood and screaming.”

“This is life… it begins with blood and violence and if you are lucky it doesn’t end that way,” Violet said as she hooked her foreleg around Thistle’s foreleg.

“If I had stayed on the Shetlands, this could be me… this could be me…”

Stepping away from Berry Punch, Loch Skimmer gagged and then staggered into the wall. She felt her hooves slip out from beneath her, and, knowing that there would be no catching herself, Loch Skimmer gritted her teeth, preparing for the fall.

Which never happened. Opening her eyes, she felt the warm tingle of magic and saw that she was surrounded in a golden glow. Lyra had saved her. She heard sobbing and realised it was Ripple. Stumbling, feeling as though she would throw up at any second, Loch Skimmer wanted nothing more than to be with her sister.

A moment later, Ripple collided with Loch Skimmer and the two sisters held on to one another, both of them thinking the very same thoughts. Another mare from the Shetlands joined them, Bon Bon pushed her way into the tangle of pegasi, making her way into flapping wings and awkward clinging hugs while two pegasi were standing on three legs and trying not to fall.

Again, Thistle screamed as another painful spasm traveled through her body.

Author's Note

Still thinking about the hiatus...

A break... free of typos.

Chapter 515
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 515

“Thistle, keep pushing… Bucky, tell me what you see.”

“A little face… a head. Two little ears—”

Violet shook her head. “Is the foal making any progress coming out?”

“No… still just a head,” Bucky replied.

“That’s what I thought.” Violet, feeling concerned, made no outward expression other than the corners of her mouth turning downward a bit more than usual.

“Am I... in trouble?” Thistle asked.

Thistle’s voice was raspy, hoarse, and came out as little more than a ragged whisper. The state of Thistle’s voice worried Bucky more than any of the blood that kept flowing out.

“No trouble yet, but you’re going to have to work for it… Thistle, you did a good job with this foal. She’s fat… most likely. And you’re still little. I bet her little shoulders are wedged in there. This is going to hurt… but you’re a tough mare… you can do this—”

“I’m no… mare… I’m a filly… I can’t do… this.”

“If we can get those shoulders out you’re done… this will be over.” Violet leaned down and kissed Thistle on her brow. “Now push damn you!”

Bucky, observing the other end, watched as the foal squirmed inside of her mother. “Shouldn’t there be like a birthing sac or something?”

“It probably slipped off… don’t worry, it’ll come out with the afterbirth,” Violet replied.

Thistle screamed, it was her worst one yet, and for a moment, Bucky feared that he would go mad with worry. And then, Bucky almost did go mad with worry. Thistle went silent and stopped moving. Her tail was almost still in the water.

“She’s fainted… Bucky, now is not the time to panic. Take those talons of yours, grab the foal by the head and neck, and very carefully give her a wiggle. Let’s see if you can pull her out.”

Violet’s words made Bucky feel queasy. “Are you sure this is wise?”

“Bucky, I trust your ability to create near perfect machines. Do you trust yourself?”

Looking down at his talons, Bucky stared at the rubber caps over the talon tips. He flexed them once, then twice, and then a third time. He wanted to trust in his own creations. He had made his talons for delicate tasks. This was a delicate task.

“Don’t tug too much. Don’t yank and no hard pulling. Just a little wiggle. Maybe we can break the suction a bit and make things easier.”

“Okay Violet.” Reaching out, Bucky grasped Bell Heather in his talons. There was a moment of panic and then Bucky realised there was just too much at stake to allow himself to panic. He lifted the foal’s head upwards, then off to one side just a little, and then off to the other. There was a wet sucking sound and a few bubbles rose up to the surface of the water. Fresh red blood trickled out with the bubbles. Extending his thumb talon, Bucky willed it to slide over in its track, setting it in a more useful location. Closing his eyes, Bucky focused on feeling the area where Bell Heather’s neck met up with the bottom of Thistle’s slit.

At least he didn’t have to worry about the kelpie foal drowning.

Fearing that he would do more harm than good, Bucky pushed his thumb talon along the foal’s neck, and using her neck as a guide, he pushed his thumb talon into Thistle. After this was accomplished, he then wiggled it around. He could feel flesh contracting around him and the foal. He pushed a little deeper, angling his way in, feeling a great deal of resistance. There was a slurping sound followed by a whooshing sound. Startled, Bucky froze for a moment, not sure what was happening. More blood seeped out.

With a gush of bloody meaty chunks, Bell Heather shot free of her mother. Still frozen, Bucky stared down at the foal in the water. She was still for a moment, which terrified Bucky, and then he saw her tail twitch. She had no mane. She was bloody and purple and Bucky had no idea what colour she was.

“Leave the cord for now, we’ll deal with it later,” Violet said in a low voice. She reached up and wiped her face with her foreleg. “That was clever of you, breaking suction like that.”

“It was a hunch… I didn’t know if it would work… I almost shat myself in fear as I did it.” Bucky looked around, blinking, feeling stunned. Derpy was up and moving, she was approaching the tub, and Bucky looked at her. “I delivered another foal.”

“Yes you did,” Derpy replied.

“This time I saved the mother…”

A lump appeared in Derpy’s throat and she thought of Harper. It was an awful feeling and she wondered just how much that moment haunted Bucky. She could hear the pain in his voice now. She looked into Bucky’s eyes, not knowing what to say, but wishing she had some meaningful words, some means to make the hurt go away.

Berry Punch stepped forward to stand beside Derpy. “Yes Bucky, you did. You saved Thistle in every way that matters.”

“We have a new foal,” Derpy said as she looked down into the water. “Is she swimming?”

“Looks that way,” Berry Punch replied as she watched the tiny kelpie foal in the water.

Sentinel approached the tub, stood up on his hind legs, braced his front hooves on the edge, and peered in. “Look… milk is leaking into the water… and the foal is moving along Thistle’s tail… that’s amazing.”

“She seems to know where to go to feed herself.” Derpy turned to look at everypony. “Okay… all of you out. We need to get Thistle cleaned up. There is still a lot to do. Thistle is going to need quiet. So all of you foals need to go. I’m sorry. In the morning, if Thistle is up for it, you can come see her and the foal then.”

Bucky was acting peculiar and Berry Punch wondered if he would revert to a feral state as he had done with Harper. He was pacing. sniffing, stalking about the bathroom in an agitated state. She glanced at Violet, worried for Violet’s safety, not knowing how Bucky might behave if he slipped into whatever weird state that he had slipped into with Harper.

Berry Punch let out a startled yelp when Bucky headbutted her, rubbing the side of his face along her withers. When he pulled away, Berry Punch could feel something greasy feeling on her pelt. Sometimes, when Sentinel brushed up against her, he left behind the same greasy feeling. Realising she had been marked, Berry Punch took a deep breath and said nothing, understanding that Bucky was acting on strong instincts. Her nostrils crinkled from the strong musky odour now coming from her pelt.

A moment later, Bucky headbutted Derpy, and Berry watched as Derpy rubbed her head along Bucky’s neck, mimicking his gesture.

The tub was filling with clean water after it had been cleaned out and some of the water drained. Lyra had cleaned out as many of the floaty bits as possible. Derpy was afraid to drain the tub until it was empty as nopony was quite sure what would happen if the foal was no longer in water.

Bell Heather was latched onto her mother’s teat and was feeding.

“Thistle is still out… I’m worried.”

Berry Punch looked at Bon Bon, agreeing with her fellow earth pony. Bon Bon was leaning over Thistle’s limp body and nosing her neck, trying to get some sort of response. Berry watched, feeling hopeful.

“Thistle will be fine… the pain got to be too much and she—ugh! Bucky what have you done to me!” Violet backed away from Bucky, her nostrils flaring. “What a stink!”

“You’ve been marked… you’re one of us now. You get used to the smell. Usually it’s Sentinel that does this,” Derpy said. “Bucky?”

Bucky did not reply, but continued to pace.

“I wonder if he is going to go all weird on us like he did with Harper,” Lyra said.

Berry Punch looked at Lyra. “I was just thinking the same thing. Bucky seems to be in a bit more control over himself but he also seems kinda feral. I was worried about what he might do to Violet, but I’m not worried now.”

“I’ve been marked… I suppose I should feel flattered.” Violet lifted Thistle’s head from the edge of the tub and then eased Thistle’s head down into the water. “This feels odd… just dropping her head into the water like this and leaving her.”

Sticking his head in the door, Barley looked into the room. “How is my kelpie?”

“Still passed out I’m afraid. But her breathing is good… or it was when her head was above the water,” Bon Bon replied.

Grunting, Barley pulled his head out of the doorway and disappeared from view.

“The water still looks murky and kinda gross.” Lyra scowled, unsure of what to do. “Should Bell be swimming around in water this gross? Or breathing in water this yucky?”

“I’m sure everything will be okay for now,” Berry Punch said. “Everything else went off without a hitch, I think everything will be fine.”

Thistle awoke to everything aching. Lifting her head, she broke the surface of the water, gasping as her lungs took in dry air. She had a strange sensation just below her stomach. There was a strange strong musky smell in the air. She felt something moving in the water beside her.

“You are now a mother… you did good Thistle,” Derpy said in a low voice.

Blinking, her eyes stinging as they filled with tears, Thistle twisted her head around to have a look down in the water. She was laying on her side and something kept brushing up against her stomach. That something was a pale shade of purple in the dim light of the bathroom. Her movement caused excruciating pain to shoot through her middle.

Reaching out her foreleg, Thistle touched the small body next to her in the water. When she did so, she felt a tugging on sensitive flesh. She realised that the foal was latched on to a teat. It dawned upon Thistle that this is what had been growing inside of her for all of this time. She had made this. Something brushed up against the side of her face and Thistle was distracted by her thoughts. Lifting her head, Thistle saw Bucky. He was staring at her, saying nothing, his ears were back against his skull.

Trembling, Thistle was overcome with an emotion she could not name. “I made you a foal… I hope you like her…”

“Bell Heather.”

“Oh thank goodness, he’s talking again.” Derpy took a deep breath.

“Bucky hasn’t been himself for a while,” Berry Punch said to Thistle.

“I have a foal… mine.”

Even in her muddled state, Thistle could tell that Bucky was acting a little off. She watched him walk away from the tub and then he began to pace the length of the room.

“You fainted near the end,” Violet said.

“I remember being in a lot of pain… like my insides were being pulled out.” Thistle reached down and rubbed her stomach, wincing as she touched it.

“There was a problem with suction. Pressure differences. I think because the water, but I can’t say for sure. Bucky reached up inside of you and broke the seal. Bell Heather shot right out like a cork out of a bottle of sparkling wine when he did that. Don’t know what happened exactly, but it all worked out for the best,” Violet said as she looked at Thistle.

“Thank you—”

“Don’t mention it. It was my privilege.” Violet looked Thistle in the eye and gave the kelpie a little nod. “Welcome to motherhood.”

Bending her neck, Thistle once more tried to get a good look at her foal. There were tiny little legs. A long tail. Bell Heather was a soft muted shade of purple, but Thistle wasn’t sure if she was purple.

Berry Punch leaned over the edge of the tub. “She swam just moments after birth. Well, moved around in the water. You started leaking milk and she found a teat on her own.”

“I suppose being in the water isn’t too different from being in the womb,” Thistle said.

“So what happens if she’s on dry land? I guess she’ll be a little pony foal and will be helpless?” Berry asked, her brows furrowing. “We’ve all been wondering about it because we wanted to drain the tub completely so we could clean it.”

“I’ve never been around another kelpie foal,” Thistle said, coming to a dreadful realisation about herself, her kind, and her species. “I have no idea what will happen… this is awful.”

“You have us… we’ll get through this. A little common sense, a pinch of motherly instinct from Derpy, and a little patience as we figure out what works. Everything will be fine,” Bon Bon said.

Lyra smiled. “And when the next kelpie comes, we’ll know just what to do.”

Author's Note

More is coming, not sure when. But soon.

Chapter 516
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 516

There was a thump and a clunk in the nursery, which caused Bucky’s eyes to fly open. It was early morning, before the dawn, and there should not have been a clunk nor a thump in the nursery. Bucky extracted himself from his wives, trying not to disturb them, and was extra careful of Thistle and Bell Heather.

Thoughts of rats crept into Bucky’s mind. He shook his head, trying to be rid of the unwelcome thoughts, not liking the mental images appearing in his mind. Instead, he told himself that Harper had figured out how to escape the crib. It seemed reasonable enough as far as assumptions went, and was a far more pleasant thought than rats.

He slipped through the door, silent, his shadow magic manifesting without him realising it. Bucky flipped the light switch and heard a startled cry. Blinking, Bucky saw three foals standing beside the crib. The light stung his eyes and made it difficult to see, but Bucky could see Sentinel, Dinky, and Piña well enough.

“Whasgoinon?” Bon Bon asked as she staggered into the nursery with her eyes closed, bumping into Bucky and then leaning upon him, not yet fully awake.

“A jailbreak.” Bucky yawned, which turned into a half awake whine, and then cleared his throat. Bucky’s attempt at humour died when he saw the look of terror upon Sentinel’s face, and all thoughts about his witty remark about three future convicts helping the little convicts to escape were forgotten. “I’m sure there is a perfectly logical explanation for all of this.”

“Perfectly logical,” Piña said, offering her father a sheepish frightened grin. The little pink foal let out a nervous giggle. “All perfectly logical.”

“Too early for this,” Bon Bon said as she wobbled off for the crib.

“We were going to feed Harper breakfast. Sentinel realised that he couldn’t get Harper out of the crib by himself, so I offered to help. Everything was going great until dumb dumb here…” Dinky paused and shot a look at her sister Piña. “Piña had to trip over a stuffed animal that was on the—”

“It was dark and I couldn’t see!” Piña cried out in protest as she got out of Bon Bon’s way.

Try as he might, Bucky could not stop the smile that he felt tugging at the corners of his mouth. “But why so early? I mean, you foals should still be asleep.”

“Sentinel set his alarm. We know that you’ve been getting up early to feed Harper and we wanted to help out and make things easier. Which means we had to get up before you did so we could get to Harper first,” Piña replied.

“I’m shocked… Cadance woke up dry,” Bon Bon said, mumbling in her half awake state. The earth pony stretched out her neck, picked up Cadance by the nape of her neck using her teeth, and then stumbled off to the bedroom, mumbling something even though her mouth was full of alicorn foal.

“I wonder if that hurts?” Sentinel asked as he watched Bon Bon go.

“If what hurts?” Bucky asked in reply.

Sentinel looked thoughtful for a moment. “Picking her up by the neck like that.”

Sitting down on the floor, Bucky looked at Harper, who was yawning, and then at Sentinel. “It doesn’t seem to. The skin is extra thick back there. Earth ponies and pegasi had to have some way of picking up their foals. Thistle picked up Bell and Bell was just fine… Thistle has all those sharp teeth.”

“Just seems odd.” Sentinel sat down, mimicking his father’s posture. “So… about breakfast—”

“Take Harper to the kitchen. Feed her. Semillon should already be up. I’m going back to bed. Harper probably has to go potty… so… have fun figuring that out. Don’t let her fall into the toilet, she already has a dreadful fear of falling in and I can’t begin to imagine what actually falling in would do to her,” Bucky said.

“Uh… we didn’t think of that… how do we do that?” Dinky asked.

“You’ll figure it out.” Bucky smiled at Dinky and then looked at Harper who was bouncing around in the crib, her fluffy orange curls bobbing with every bounce. “If Harper pinches a loaf you might need to give her a shower. Be mindful of the hot water. If you burn your little sister, I will never let you hear the end of it.” Bucky felt an odd perverse sense of satisfaction when he heard Sentinel gulp.

“Well, you can depend on us. We got this,” Piña said.

Piña’s lack of confidence was obvious to Bucky. The little pink foal was terrified. “I’m going back to bed. It was a long night. Good luck…”

Crawling back into the warm bed, Bucky piled in next to Lyra, who grumbled as he snuggled in beside her. In the dark, he could hear the sounds of foals suckling. It was a soothing sound and Bucky felt the tension from thinking about rats going out of his muscles.

“She did it again,” Bon Bon said in a low whisper.

Bucky buried his face into Lyra’s mane, knowing full well that his words would give Lyra the shivers. “Did what again?” As predicted, Lyra shivered and let out a little giggle.

“Cadance went right for Belisama… and then was fussy when Belisama had no milk to give. I don’t understand why she keeps doing that,” Bon Bon replied.

“Cadance loves the stuffing out of Belisama. Maybe feeding and love are the same thing in Cadance’s mind… like a hug, or a kiss, you know, just the desire to be close to somepony or somebirdy that you love.” Bucky pondered his own words and then thought about how close he was with Lyra at the moment.

Yawning, Bon Bon squeaked out a word. “Maybe.”

“Thistle, how are you feeling?” Bucky asked.

“Sore. All over. Also, I don’t hurt as much in pony form and I can’t figure out why,” Thistle replied in a low voice. “It is strange seeing Bell Heather as a pony. She’s so helpless in this form. She can’t do anything for herself.”

“Thistle shrunk. She’s half the pony she used to be.” Derpy rolled over and wrapped a foreleg around Thistle. “Soon you’ll heal up and you’ll be running and life will be wonderful again.”

Glad for Derpy’s embrace, Thistle closed her eyes and focused on the feeling of the foal suckling upon her teats. “Even though it hurts it’s already easier to walk.”

“Bell has no teeth… did anypony else notice?” Berry asked. She was laying on her back and rubbing her stomach. “Foals are usually born with teeth.”

“It’s a mercy that little kelpies are born with no teeth. Think of all the trouble that Luna has with Erebus when he has a mouth full of fangs,” Bucky replied.

“Yeouch!” Rolling over onto her side, Berry Punch curled up into a protective position and tried not to think about a little kelpie chewing on her flesh. “I wonder how Sentinel, Piña, and Dinky are doing with Harper.”

“So long as they don’t drop her in the toilet, everything will be okay,” Bucky said, fearing the worst but knowing that that the three of them would manage somehow.

“Nice work back there, you did good Dinky,” Sentinel said as he walked down the hall with Harper on his heels. “You didn’t get soap in her eyes either.”

“I needed a shower anyway. Do you think Thistle is okay?” Dinky followed along after Sentinel and Harper, herding Harper along. “Father needs to re-enchant the dryers on the doorframes… I still feel a little damp.” Beside her, Piña was humming, which Dinky found reassuring for some reason.

Turning into the kitchen, Sentinel saw Semillon at the stove. The cook was looking at him. He could not read the expression on her face. He supposed an explanation was in order. “We’re helping out. We have to feed Harper breakfast.”

“I see.” Semillon kept a straight face but it took effort. Sentinel was far too serious. “Well, sit down at the table. I’ll get breakfast for all of you. I’m fixing eggs. Harper likes eggs, but getting her to remember that she likes eggs usually takes some effort. There will also be biscuits and jam.”

Using her telekinesis, Dinky levitated Harper up into her high chair and then after a moment of struggle, clicked the tray table into place, locking Harper in. Once Harper was secured, Dinky climbed into a chair and sat down at the table. She watched as Piña climbed up beside her.

Sentinel also climbed up into a chair, sitting on the other side of Harper. He looked at Dinky, gave a nod, and then looked at Harper who was sitting in between them. “Watch out… she squirts.” Hearing a clunk, Sentinel saw a cup of coffee being set down in front of him.

“One of my many responsibilities… making sure that the stallion of the house has his morning coffee… this morning, that would be you,” Semillon said as she trotted away, returning to the stove.

Looking over at his three sisters, Sentinel gulped, his mouth feeling as dry as a desert. The enormity of his responsibility settled upon his shoulders. So far, they hadn’t made any mistakes. They had even kept Harper from falling into the toilet, Dinky had been the one to hold her up and keep her steady.

“When mamamama?” Harper asked. “Mama?”

“In bed. Taking a well deserved break,” Dinky replied. She shot Sentinel a nervous glance, wondering what to do if Harper refused to eat. From what Semillon had said, eggs might be challenging, and Harper was already asking for Bucky or her other mothers. Sentinel was drinking coffee. Dinky shook her head. Coffee was gross.

“I feel kinda useless.” Piña heaved a sigh. “I can’t move Harper around with magic and I haven’t been much of a help at all.”

“Don’t worry Piña… I’m sure that before all of this is over, you’ll find something you can do,” Sentinel said after swallowing some of his coffee. Behind him, he heard the fridge open and close.

A moment later, a jug of apple juice was set upon the table, a few glasses, and one small tumbler with a straw for Harper. Sentinel took note. Apple juice was sticky if it got into your pelt. For a moment, Sentinel wondered if the cook was trying to make their lives interesting.

“Thank you,” Piña said to Semillon.

“You’re welcome.”

Knowing she was best suited for the task, Dinky went to work pouring juice into the glasses. This was a simple task now, she could do it with her eyes closed and not spill a drop. But Dinky kept her eyes opened and focused upon her task. This morning was not a good morning to make careless mistakes. She looked at her brother, gave him a knowing nod, and then using her telekinesis, she lifted up the tumbler. Feeling apprehensive, worried, and a little afraid, she set it down upon Harper’s tray.

“Abble juice!”

“Yes Harper, apple juice,” Dinky said. She watched as Harper ducked her head down and took a long drink, sucking up her juice through the straw. When Harper pulled her head up, Dinky winced as she saw apple juice dribbling down Harper’s chin, neck, and barrel.

“She’s already making a mess.” Piña banged her two front hooves together, a nervous gesture. Sniffing, she smelled eggs cooking. “You know, as bad as it looked…”

“Yes Piña?” Sentinel glanced at his sister.

“I think I’d still like to have foals… but later. When I’m grown up and ready for it.” Piña had more to say, but struggled to put her feelings into words. “Maybe it is an earth pony thing, but I’m not that scared by what I saw last night.”

Setting down his coffee cup, Sentinel kept one wary eye on Harper. He wanted to say something to Piña, but no words would come. The sights, the sounds, and the smells of last night were fresh in his memory.

“Here you go… I’ll bring you your plates in a bit. See if you can get Harper to eat,” Semillon said as she set down a plate of eggs on the table, along with a biscuit. “The biscuit has already been buttered and jam was added.”

“Thank you,” Sentinel said.

Dinky armed herself with a spoon, scooped up some eggs, and then smiled at Harper. “Want some breakfast?”

“No! No yellow! Yellow yuck!”

Piña leaned forward on the table. “Here we go… how are we gonna make her eat this?”

Author's Note

Next chapter... the battle of the breakfast table...

Have some typos for breakfast.

Chapter 517
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 517

“Maybe I could use my magic to trick her.”

Sentinel shook his head and raised his eyebrow at Dinky. “No.”

“No?” Dinky gave her brother a puzzled look, unable to figure out why Sentinel would say no about her idea. “What do you mean, no?”

“Harper has to be able to trust us. You’re her big sister. She has to know that she can trust you,” Sentinel said as he eyed the spoon that Dinky was holding in a field of purple magic.

“Piña, I have an idea. Make a funny face,” Dinky said to Piña.

“Why me? Why should I make a funny face?” Piña asked.

Dinky shrugged. “You’re already funny looking you silly earth pony.”

“Screwhead.” Piña narrowed her eyes at Dinky. She stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry at her sister, a loud, long, and wet sounding raspberry.

As Harper began to giggle, Sentinel set down his coffee cup. “Keep doing that.”

“Okay, fine.” Piña stuck out her tongue and waggled her ears, which caused Harper to start laughing. She watched as Dinky snuck a spoonful of eggs into Harper’s mouth.

The foal stopped laughing. She sat there, in her high chair, with the spoon sticking out of her mouth. Harper’s eyes crossed as she tried to look down her muzzle at the protruding spoon.

There was a tense moment as Sentinel, Dinky, and Piña all wondered if Harper would spit the eggs out. Sentinel lifted up his mug and took a drink of coffee.

“Gotcha,” Dinky said as she pulled the spoon out with a wet sounding pop.

Chewing, Harper uncrossed her eyes and looked at Dinky. She swallowed and then banged her hooves upon the tray table. “More?”

Lifting another spoonful, Dinky said, “I can do that.”

Dinky was just getting the last few bites of biscuit into Harper when Helia came into the kitchen. Sentinel watched as the pregnant pegasus eased herself into a chair and being the polite little colt that he was, he offered Helia a pleasant smile.

“Having a nice time?” Piña asked. “Sorry about all of the screaming and yelling last night.”

Helia’s cheeks puffed out as she drew in a deep breath and held it for a moment. It took a moment to get into a comfortable position in the wooden chair. She turned to look at Piña. “All of that hubub was perfectly understandable. I’ll be screaming and yelling come spring.”

“But won’t you go to the hospital? Get drugs to stop the pain?” Sentinel asked.

Noting the colt’s confused look, Helia wondered where to begin, and if such an adult conversation was even appropriate. She looked around the table. Sentinel looked confused. Dinky looked baffled. Piña looked curious. Harper was covered in biscuit crumbs and jam.

“I’ll have tea out in a moment, or would you like coffee?” Semillon stood by the stove, cooking more eggs.

“Coffee would be lovely,” Helia replied as she wondered how to answer the foals.

“Cheerilee told us that during birth mares are made to sleep or to almost be asleep now so they don’t have to suffer,” Piña said.

“Yes, but there is a problem with that.” Helia resigned herself to talking about it as a cup of coffee was set down in front of her. She poured in a little milk and a spoonful of sugar.

“There is?” Piña asked.

“The problem is, you are asleep. Or so doped up you don’t know what is going on. So you miss out on welcoming your new little foal into the world,” Helia replied.

Piña slumped down in her chair. “Oh.”

“Come spring, I plan to endure natural foal birth. Violet is going to help me. She’s teaching me how to breathe. How to handle pain. How to endure. Foal birth is like a battle… and I plan to win.” Helia leaned over and looked at Sentinel. “What pegasus would turn away from a worthy fight or run away from battle?”

“So you want to be in pain?” Dinky’s ears splayed out sideways and Dinky’s head tilted off to one side. “Thistle was screaming like she was being killed or eaten alive by some gross monster. It was awful.”

“Thistle wasn’t prepared for the birthing. I’m learning how to fight and win.” Helia reached down with one foreleg and rubbed her rounded stomach. “I want to be there to welcome my foal into the world.”

“So you don’t want to be asleep?” Dinky asked.

Realising that she was in this for the long haul, and that she was dealing with smart, capable foals, Helia decided to be open. “It is more than just sleep… they’re still perfecting the procedure, but when it goes just right, not only do you not feel pain, but you don’t remember the birth. They consider this a triumph of medicine. When a mare starts to go into labour, they dope her up with morphine and scopolamine. The mare drifts away and the foal comes out while she is off in dreamland.” Helia’s muzzle scrunched. “Before this, there was chloroform and there was strapping a mare down to a bed.”

“You know a lot about this stuff,” Sentinel said as he studied the pregnant pegasus.

“Violet and I talk about it a lot. I’ve been reading a lot of books. Violet sees it as mare empowerment… to triumph over the pain and make it your own.” Helia wondered how much of what she was saying the foals understood.

“Berry Punch is a feminist and she’s all about mare empowerment,” Piña said.

“I know… Berry Punch and I talk a good deal if we get the chance to sit down and spend time with one another,” Helia replied, looking at Piña. “Do you understand what feminism is?”

Put on the spot, Piña sat up straight and cleared her throat. “A little. I try to understand. I know that my sister Berry Punch says that we are living a feminist ideal and that this family embodies everything she believes in. I don’t understand most of what she talks about though.”

“Berry Punch is happy because she is free to raise her foals as she sees fit without anypony telling her what to do. She is free to be a mother without interference,” Helia said, trying to explain to Piña something that was complex, but trying to put it into terms that Piña might understand. She knew that Piña was smart, but Helia also knew that this was tricky even for adults.

Semillon approached the table and set down several plates, each of them loaded with eggs, biscuits, and leftover beans. She took one look at Harper, who was covered in crumbs as well as sticky jam, rolled her eyes, and then walked away, shaking her head.

“Do you think Violet could teach me midwife stuff?” Piña asked.

“I don’t know, you would have to ask her,” Helia replied. “She’ll be down for breakfast in a while, she was tired and needed a little extra sleep.”

Trembling, almost overcome with emotion, Bucky stared at Bell Heather. The kelpie foal was in equine form and diapered. She had no mane, she had no tail. He supposed those would grow in later. She was little, smaller in her equine form, her long tail was now two little hind legs. The foal was also pudgy, far chubbier than Harper was when Harper had been born. Bell Heather had chubby little cheeks and a soft rounded little body that was well padded.

Grimacing, Thistle waited for the agonising cramp to pass. She rubbed her stomach and looked at Bucky. He was laying on his stomach, his head was down upon the bed, his snoot was a scant inch away from her foal. She could see his ears twitching, his nostrils were flaring, and all of his attention was focused on Bell Heather.

“You okay?”

The look of concern on Derpy’s face made Thistle feel emotional and she didn’t know why. Tears flooded her eyes and she felt them running down her cheeks a moment later. “I’m fine… just a cramp. Why am I crying?”

“New mommy hormones,” Berry Punch replied. “I hate to be insensitive, but I’m starving. Sorry, but I am about to abandon you all so I can have breakfast. The twins demand food and they’ve made me constipated to hold me hostage, the little creeps.”

“That sounds bad,” Bon Bon said, looking up at Berry Punch.

“I can’t even break wind I’m so stopped up,” Berry Punch replied.

“Oooooh Bell was a little creep too… she made me miserable!” Thistle looked at her foal, felt a flood of emotion, and then started to sob, unable to hold her feelings in.

Sliding out of the bed, Berry Punch shook her head. “Mommy hormones. This is what I have to look forward to.” She stretched, kicking out each leg in turn, and then cracked her neck to get the kinks out. “Come on Bucky… I know you’re having a proud papa moment, but you need to eat too.”

The only reply from Bucky was a grunt.

Watching Thistle sob, Derpy felt a case of the sniffles coming on. The sniffles turned into a tight feeling in her barrel, and then she felt her eyes begin to water. She threw both forelegs around Thistle and began to sob as well.

Berry Punch had not escaped in time. She stood, watching both Derpy and Thistle, and as she stood there, she could feel her own emotions welling up inside of her, overpowering her, and manifesting in the form of hot stinging tears that seeped from the corners of her eyes.

“Damnit, I don’t feel like crying,” Berry said, her feeling of frustration made her want to cry even more. She crawled back into the bed and collapsed on top of Bucky, ignoring his grunts, squeaks, and the crackling sound coming from his spine. She buried her face into Bucky’s mane and began to sob, unable to hold it in any longer.

Having escaped from the dungeon of seething mommy hormones, Bucky made his way down the hall. He wondered how Sentinel, Dinky, and Piña were doing. He could hear talking coming from the kitchen. He could smell coffee, tea, and the smell of breakfast.

He saw Violet coming down the stairs. Bucky stopped and waited for her. He smiled. As one of her front hooves landed upon the hallway floor, he took a step closer. “Violet, I wanted to thank you… you were wonderful.”

“I was just doing my job. I like delivering foals.” Violet, who had all four hooves on the hallway’s wooden floor gave Bucky a rare warm smile.

“Well, there is that too, but I was talking about something else,” Bucky said. He saw Violet’s brow furrow and her smile vanished. He took note of her quizzical expression.

“Yes?” Violet asked. She leaned forward, wondering what Bucky meant.

“I wanted to thank you for setting all of my teenage fillies straight… something tells me that each and every one of them is going to settle down, get serious about their school work, and be a lot more careful about what they do… you’ve given me the best gift a father could ask for.”

Violet scowled and shook her head. “Bucky… there are times… I just… I just don’t know how to deal with you. I don’t know what to say.”

Unconcerned about Violet’s reprimand, Bucky smiled at his assistant. “So why midwifery? I mean, why did you study it? I was laying in bed last night thinking about it for a while.”

“I like foals. I think I told you this,” Violet replied, her lips pressing into a straight line after she spoke.

“So have you thought about having some?” Bucky asked. He blinked, realising how it might sound, and backed a step away. “I, uh, ooh… I was careless there. I didn’t mean anything by that.”

“Bucky…”

“Yes Violet? You’re not going to hit me with a newspaper, are you?”

“I’m going to leave that option open for now Bucky… Bucky… I don’t like letting personal details get in the way of our professional relationship, but I’m barren. I can’t have foals. When I was little, I had a fever, I was sick, and it left me sterile.”

“Oh… oh dear… I am sorry… so sorry…”

“Don’t be sorry. And don’t tell me that you’re sorry about saying sorry… or I will get the newspaper.”

“You know Violet… I kinda have a lot of foals on the way… enough that I could share. You’re always welcome… if you help bring them into the world, you should stick around and see how they turn out.”

“Bucky, that is quite possibly the nicest thing anypony has ever done for me. Thank you.” Violet stretched out her neck and kissed Bucky on the cheek.

“Happy Hearth’s Warming, Violet…”

Author's Note

The dungeon of mommy hormones.

Sounds like a terrifying place.

The only place worse is the sub dungeon of typos.

Chapter 520
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 520

Hearing a cry, Bucky awoke. Pinned under a pregnant pegasus, he twisted and wiggled, trying to free himself. He could feel Derpy waking up. For a moment, Bucky’s found his face pressed into the soft flesh of Derpy’s inner thigh and then he heard another cry.

“COLD!”

Half awake, Bucky thought about the angle, and realised that his horn must have brushed across Derpy’s backside. Everypony in the bed was awake now and Bucky saw golden light around him, light that he knew was coming from Lyra’s horn.

“No need to panic,” Thistle said. “Bell woke up. She wanted food. Now she’s gassy and doesn’t want to burp so she’s fussy.”

“Be quiet… you’ll wake the Empress.” Bon Bon’s ears perked as she listened for sounds coming from the nursery. With a grumpy grunt, Bon Bon flopped back down and rested her head upon Lyra, glad for a warm body to cuddle with. With the way the wind howled outside, it felt cold just from the sound alone.

Derpy sat up, balancing upon her haunches, and took Bell into her forelegs. Rocking Bell back and forth, she bounced the foal up and down with a soft, gentle, well practiced motion as Thistle watched. When nothing happened, Derpy rolled Bell over, leaving the filly’s little legs dangling downwards. “She needs a diaper change.”

Thistle nodded. “I know.”

“I’ll do it. It’s easy for me and I don’t mind,” Lyra said in a half awake mumble from beneath Bon Bon. “I don’t even need to get out of the bed.”

Looking up, Bucky could see Bell looking down at him. The foal looked uncomfortable and he could hear her gurgling. Her eyes closed and Bell squirmed. Bucky heard Belisama peep from somewhere, but he wasn’t sure where. The griffoness was a burrower as of late, and he figured she might be buried under some pillows and maybe a blanket.

“Should we be worried?” Thistle asked.

Derpy changed tactics, now patting Bell on her little rump with a wing. She yawned and ignored Thistle’s question. Closing her eyes, Derpy fell into a rhythm. Rock rock bounce bump. Rock rock bounce bump.

“I can hear her tummy gurgling,” Berry Punch said as she rolled over and then she buried her face under a pillow. “I’ve found a griffoness.” Berry’s voice was muffled from beneath the pillow. “It is also very warm under here.”

Rock rock bounce bump. Rock rock bounce bump.

Without warning, Bell Heather belched, producing a terrifying sound; the sort of sound that might have disturbed the migration patterns of dragons had it been a little a little louder.

“All better,” Derpy said, feeling pleased with herself. Every foal had a rhythm.

“No… everything is not better. Some things are now worse.”

Opening her eyes, Derpy looked down at Bucky, who was covered in spit up. Unable to help herself, she giggled and then gave Bell Heather another gentle pat.

“Kelpie milk smells fishy.” Lyra’s observation was met with a groan from Bucky.

From the nursery, there came a cry.

Without warning, the room was filled with bright light. Bucky squeezed his eyes shut but could still see and feel the light burning through his eyelids. He let out a cry of pain and heard other cries of pain similar to his own. Blinded, he kept his eyes squeezed shut as he tried to figure out what was going on, his brain going so far to suggest that they were all under attack.

“Good morning!”

Dinky’s voice was chirpy, chipper, and far too loud. Bucky groaned and covered his face with his foreleg, trying to shield his eyes, which felt as though there were white hot pokers jammed into them.

“We made you breakfast in bed for Hearth’s Warming,” Piña said as she bounced into the bed and climbed up onto Berry Punch so she could hug Berry’s neck. “We didn’t burn down the kitchen, Semillon helped us.”

“All of you are so sweet!”

Of course Derpy would think they were all so sweet. Bucky scowled, his eyes still stinging and burning. There was something small and hairy climbing over him and he felt two little lips press against the good side of his face. He heard a voice whisper in his ear, “Good morning daddy.”

“Good morning Dinky,” Bucky replied.

Somepony turned off the overhead light and Bucky heard a click as one of the bedside lamps was turned on. Bucky did not open his eyes as he felt Dinky’s forelegs wrap around his neck and squeeze him.

“You smell like fishy sour milk,” Dinky said as she pulled away, her nose crinkling.

“Where is Sentinel? I don’t hear Sentinel,” Bucky said.

“I’m here!”

There was a cry from the nursery and Bucky cracked open one eye just a little bit, his left one. He heard quite a commotion coming from the nursery. He lifted his head. “What’s going on in there?”

“Everything is fine in here!”

That was Loch Skimmer’s voice. Bucky could hear panic in her voice. He opened both eyes and looked around. Derpy was smooching Dinky on the cheek. Bon Bon was getting a hug from Sentinel.

“How much poop can a little foal make?”

“Loch Skimmer, what is going on in there?” Bucky asked, raising his voice a bit.

“Just stay in bed. We’ve got this… I think. EEEEuuuuugh! She’s still going!”

Closing his eyes, Bucky fell back onto the bed, going limp. He smelled coffee. And other things that he did his best to ignore. He could hear Harper whimpering. Part of him wanted to get up to go and check on Harper. The other part didn’t want to get out of the bed.

“There is poop everywhere… what do we do?” Loch Skimmer asked.

Bucky groaned.

“We give Cadance a bath, that’s what we do,” Sparkler replied.

Beside him, Bucky could hear Derpy giggling and Berry Punch was chuckling.

“This feels wrong… I dunno why but it just feels wrong that I’m the one taking Harper to the bathroom—”

“Shut up Rising… wanna scrub Cadance’s backside?” Sparkler replied.

“Right… taking Harper to the bathroom and getting over my hangups.”

“There are biscuits with cream gravy, fried potatoes, and hard boiled eggs for breakfast. We planned the menu ourselves,” Piña said, her pride evident in her voice. “Except for Thistle. We brought fish for Thistle.”

“I cut up the onions in the potatoes,” Dinky said with a sniffle. “I couldn’t stop crying.”

“Any funny business Loch and I will stuff you head first into the diaper pail!”

“Oh dear… Ripple means business,” Bon Bon said when she heard Ripple’s threat from the other room. “What is going on in there?” Bon Bon cried out. “Or do I even want to know?”

Hearing a squeak, Bucky saw Sentinel pushing a cart near the bed, using his head. The cart was loaded down with food, coffee, plates, silverware, everything necessary for breakfast. Bittersweet appeared in the door of the nursery for a moment, Bucky saw her smile, and then she was gone. A moment later, there was a thump, a clang, and a giggle from the nursery.

“I really hope that Loch Skimmer did not just go into the diaper pail,” Bon Bon said in a worried voice.

“This was really a pleasant surprise. Usually on Hearth’s Warming you’re drug out of bed by foals who want to open presents. So this was nice,” Derpy said as she rubbed her belly.

“The mushrooms in the gravy was a nice touch.” Patting her own stomach, Berry Punch punctuated her words with a belch. “The bed is full of little potato bits and crumbs.”

“The bed has been full of far worse things,” Bucky said. He looked Berry Punch in the eye. “Remember when Harper threw up in the bed? Nothing, and I mean nothing in the whole wide world wakes you up quite like the sound of a foal throwing up in the bed with you.”

“Lyra peed in the bed.” Bon Bon was unconcerned by the scowl on Lyra’s face as she spoke. “But that was Bucky’s fault really.”

“He wouldn’t stop tickling me!”

“Come spring, it will have been one year since our herd was started. Derpy had to run Bucky down… and all of us are here now because of that, having this happy moment, together as a family… a group. A few ponies and a fluffy little ball of feathers and fur,” Berry Punch said as she leaned over on Bon Bon and pulled Belisama closer to her. “Been a real rough start. We’ve been through things that would break most marriages. We have endured. We have survived. We are our own tribe now… something the founders would be proud of I think.”

Bucky nodded. “Well said Berry.”

“A unicorn to light my way, a pegasus to watch over me, and an earth pony to shoulder my heavy burdens... I think about those words, the Founder’s Prayer, and I think about how our herd came together. Those words feel inadequate now… the founders never spoke of lunar pegasi, or kelpies, or even griffons for matter. Those words used to be so meaningful for me… But now… I just don’t know,” Berry Punch said as she nuzzled Belisama.

Reaching out, Derpy grabbed Thistle and pulled her close, careful and mindful of Thistle’s delicate state. “I’m so glad that I have you… when I think back on how we met… on everything that happened in those first few days… I can’t imagine not having you here with me… with us right now.” Derpy planted a kiss on Thistle’s cheek, closed her eyes, and rested her head upon Thistle’s neck.

“And that’s what this day is really all about… having friends outside of your own tribe. Whatever that means. A long time ago, a pegasus, a unicorn, and an earth pony came together. Somehow, they survived the windigos… how did this day become associated with gift giving, holiday cards, and rampant commercialism?” Lyra blinked a few times, shook her head, and looked at Bucky. “Funny how things change. Windigos were once our enemy. Now, I have one as a husband.”

“Suddenly, I’m in the mood to tickle myself a mare—”

“Bucky, you wouldn’t dare.” Lyra rolled over and pulled her legs up to her belly. “Bon Bon, help me!”

“Relax Lyra… I think it would take too much effort for Bucky to get up and do anything to you,” Bon Bon replied.

“I can feel… something… moving,” Belisama said.

Berry Punch, who was holding Belisama, wrapped a foreleg around Belisama’s middle. After a moment, Berry Punch’s face lit up and the earth pony mare beamed. She gave Belisama a gentle squeeze and then looked at Bucky. “There is something moving in here.”

“How much longer?” Bucky asked.

“Another month… maybe less… maybe more… the doctor said that crossbreeds can be funny and to expect the unexpected,” Belisama replied. The griffoness yawned and then closed her eyes.

“Something to look forward to,” Bucky said, his eyes lingering on Belisama.

“Bucky?”

Taking his eyes off of Belisama, Bucky looked at Bon Bon. “Yes Bonnie?”

“I want to have a foal around Hearth’s Warming. Lyra isn’t ready yet, but I am. I owe you one foal and truth be told, I want my own little bundle of happiness,” Bon Bon replied.

“How do you want to do this Bonnie?” Bucky felt his heart beating faster in his barrel as he looked at Bon Bon.

“I was thinking that next month we could do the insemination… if everything goes well, I would have my Hearth’s Warming foal.” Bon Bon looked at Lyra for a moment and saw Lyra nod. “Bucky, I’ve given a lot of thought to making the foal the old fashioned way, and I know we go back and forth on this issue, but I just—”

“Insemination is just fine. And you don’t need to explain yourself to me. Just leave it be Bonnie,” Bucky said.

After wiping her eyes with her foreleg, Bon Bon nodded. “I know I’ve offered to let you… spend time… with me… to make you happy and satisfy your needs… because I want to see you happy… but each time I do that… afterwards… I keep having these moments of anxiety where I think about what if… and I don’t know why, but it bothers me… it scares me… but I love you so much and I want to be with you and I want to touch you and I want you to touch me but… but… but—”

“Bon Bon… just leave it be. It’s okay,” Bucky said.

Scrubbing at her eyes once more, Bon Bon gave Bucky a quivering smile. “Thank you Bucky… for everything.”

Derpy smiled. “So… there will be another foal by Hearth’s Warming if we are lucky…”

Author's Note

So... who remembers the name of Bon Bon's foal, as revealed in a Chase Q&A?

No, I did not name the foal 'Typo.'

Chapter 521
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 521

The front room was crowded. Some of the ponies and griffons present had spilled over into the kitchen and the dining room. Some gifts had been exchanged, but there were still gifts under the tree and left on shelves. There were candies, cakes, little pies; there were all manner of holiday treats left out on trays, plates, and platters.

In the kitchen, Ripple was singing with her Raptors, all of whom were accounted for, with the exception of Gofannon, who was in the dining room, flirting with Helia, who teased him with coy rejections.

Lugus, sprawled on the living room floor, watched as Peekaboo and Harper both played with new stuffies and each other. Beside him, Yew Wood, also laying upon the floor, sipped hot cocoa and watched the foals play.

Sentinel sat staring at the window, watching the falling snow, which was blowing in sideways once again. There was very little visibility and of the sun there seemed to be no sign. The colt sighed ever so often and seemed distracted.

Rising Star, crammed onto a sofa with Loch Skimmer and Sparkler, was having a moment with Bell Heather, talking to her, and holding her between his forelegs as he lounged on his stomach. Loch Skimmer was cooing at the kelpie foal and Sparkler rested her head upon Rising Star’s back.

Derpy, who had her bad eye squinted shut, was reading a story about the founders to Dinky and Piña, speaking in a low voice, and sometimes looking at Berry Punch and Lyra, who were sitting on either side of her. Lyra insisted on reading Princess Platinum’s lines and using a high falsetto.

Thistle lay upon a pile of cushions on the floor near the fire and Bon Bon was kneading her spine, trying to make the kelpie feel better. Thistle, able to move around once more, was a much happier pony.

In the dining room, Violet was watching Helia fend off Gofannon’s advances while having an animated discussion with Lugnut and Spanner, who had brought their two cubs, Sprocket and Cog. Scorch, also a part of this discussion, argued on the side of rapid modernisation versus slow and gradual change, while Barley insisted that slow and steady was the only way to go, that it took ponies time to get aclimatised to ‘new-fangled’ contraptions.

Bucky, in the living room, was in an armchair with Belisama piled on top of him, stretched out over his back and an unwrapped present held in his magic.

“What’s this?” Belisama asked as she eyed the package.

Bucky, glad to have Belisama’s warm body pressed against his spine, smiled. “A gift.”

“You didn’t have to get me anything… I have everything I want… I have your cub in my belly… this wasn’t necessary.” Reaching out her talons, Belisama ran them through Bucky’s mane, smoothing it out as she spoke.

“You sound like Dinky and Piña, both of whom proclaimed that they got what they wanted this year with the addition of a new sister… you’ve made the speech to make yourself sound humble and worthy, now have a look at my package...” Bucky felt a tug on his mane and heard a faint giggle from Belisama. He propped the box up on the front of the chair cushion.

Extending a claw, Belisama swiped at the ribbon, slicing it in one pass, and then began to peel off the paper, doing so in a slow methodical manner. From inside the box, there was a clunk. Belisama’s crest rose.

“This is heavy,” Belisama said as she pulled off more wrapping paper.

“I tried making it lighter, but for reasons I cannot explain, it affected the recoil,” Bucky replied. He watched as Belisama continued to unwrap her gift.

“Recoil?” Belisama asked. Curious, she abandoned her careful approach and began to tear away at the box. Once free of the paper, she pulled the box open and then gasped when she saw what was inside.

“You gave me a weapon… a crossbow… it’s beautiful.” Belisama lifted it free from the box and held it in both front talons, propping it against Bucky’s back as she examined it.

“Rising Star made it… that credit goes to him. I enchanted it and made the scope. The bolts are not affected by gravity. They will fly to the horizon and then some. They’ll hit with the force of a mountain too. It reloads by pulling the lever on the side, but you know that already from using the crossbows that the Raptors have. The scope is a real piece of work… it took me forever, but the scope allows you to see past the curvature of the earth. Provided that your target doesn’t move, you can hit something from miles and miles away,” Bucky said, unable to stop his own pride from creeping into his voice. “This is the perfection of my art… a near perfect killing machine. Use this to keep us safe.”

“Bucky, I don’t know what to say…”

“Belisama, I love you enough to arm you… that’s saying quite a bit…” Bucky paused and looked at the clock on the mantle. “Sorry Belisama… but I gotta go… look at the time.”

“Must you leave?” Belisama asked.

“There is a chore that I must do… I still have a few more gifts to give.” Craning his head around, Bucky gave the griffoness a kiss on the side of her neck. “There is something I want from you… I want you to teach Bandua how to shoot. Hopefully she gets your talon-eye coordination.”

It was cold enough in the coach house to see his breath. There were several wagons in here of different shapes and sizes; families needed wagons. A single pony might get by with saddlebags but families demanded the movement of goods in large number. Have a family. Have a house. Have a wagon. Raise foals. Bucky was now encumbered with the trappings of adulthood.

One of the wagons had been converted into a sleigh with steel runners. Bucky made sure there were plenty of wool blankets piled into the back, a few heating stones with full charges, and storm lanterns, also with a full charge.

The sleigh, a large vehicle, was far too large for Bucky to pull. Even when Bucky was still whole of body there was no way he could have pulled this. But as always, Bucky came prepared.

Half a dozen spider golem mark XIII combat models paced around the coach house, their long spindly legs tapping upon the concrete floor. Almost the size of a pony, these new models were quite unlike his previous models. They were not little. They were not harmless. There was nothing about them that could be considered ‘cute’ and for this, Bucky was glad. He had made them with intimidation in mind.

Shining Armor had ordered a gross of them to use them for perimeter protection in the Crystal Empire. Once the holidays were over, Bucky’s glassworks would become a very busy place. Golems were needed for the anti-gunpowder effort, for the military, everypony wanted the very latest in automation and protection.

Saying nothing, Bucky began hitching them to his sleigh.

“Master?”

Startled, Bucky turned and saw Sunset Shimmer coming down the stairs. He wondered what she was doing in the living space above the coach house where many of the griffons now lived.

“Master, are you going out?” Sunset Shimmer asked.

“I have a gift that needs delivered.” Bucky did not elaborate further. “What are you doing here? How is Bartleby and Trixie?”

“We were upstairs… there’s a party… I heard noises down here and came down to look,” Sunset Shimmer replied. “Trixie still has some sniffles, but she’s better and no longer needs to wear the magic inhibitor… unicorn flu is awful. Bartleby is fine.”

“Good to hear.” Bucky secured a harness to one of the golems and hitched it to the sleigh. He lifted another harness and opened the clips as he held it near one of the spider golems.

“Master, I know you will be fine, but I cannot help but worry… there is no visibility and it is below zero outside. Master, it is very cold… surely this can wait until this storm blows over.”

Bucky shook his head. “Minion, this storm isn’t blowing over any time soon. This is important. I promise you, I will be fine. Look after my griffons.”

“Yes Master, I will do as you ask,” Sunset Shimmer replied.

After securing the harness, Bucky stopped what he was doing and looked at Sunset Shimmer. “Sunset Shimmer…”

“Yes Bucky?”

“Have a nice holiday cousin. Drink some nog. Have a nice time. Make some good memories. We have a lot of dirty work come spring. No doubt there’ll be killing.”

Her hooves scrabbling over the concrete, Sunset Shimmer rushed forward. When she reached Bucky she kissed him on the cheek and then took a step back. “Have a nice holiday Bucky… I’ll be by later to see the foal. Please… be careful!”

The Lord of Winter was undaunted by the blizzard raging around him. Guided by magic, aided by golems, he did not need to see where he was going. Much to his surprise, there were in fact other ponies outside in the storm.

As he approached the edge of Ponyville, he saw lights, powerful magical lights. He had the pleasant surprise of finding out that helpful unicorns were aiding their neighbors so they could move about, so friends and family could be seen.

Moving through the town, Bucky gave several brave ponies a lift, helping them get to where they needed to go. Other ponies were none too keen about getting a ride on a sleigh pulled by giant glass spider golems being driven by the black cloaked Lord of Winter.

Extending his will, Bucky told his golems to slow down as he approached his first stop.

Extending his talons, Bucky knocked upon the door, mindful of the wreath made of evergreen boughs. He heard a surprised cry from inside, the clatter of hooves on tile, and then the door was pulled open.

“Buckminster!”

“Hello Rarity… how are you this Hearth’s Warming?”

“I’m fine darling… and a bit shocked to see you. How is your family?” Rarity replied. “Do come in!” Not waiting for a reply, Rarity used her magic to drag Bucky inside and then slammed the door behind him, fighting against the wind.

Looking around, Bucky smiled at Sweetie Belle when he saw her. He turned back to Rarity. “Family is fine. Thistle just gave birth. Look, I’ll make this brief because there is much to do and little time to do it. It took me an hour and a half to make from the farmhouse to Ponyville, and when the night comes, the temperatures are going to plummet.”

Rarity raised her eyebrow. “Is there something you need? Just ask darling.”

“I have a very lovesick and forlorn little colt pining away for his lost love,” Bucky said.

“Funny you mention that… we also have a lovesick foal… a filly… who is upstairs in her room, sulking and having a good cry right now as we speak,” Coco said as she stepped out of the kitchen and into the main room.

“I do not wish to break up your family during the holidays though… so what I would like to do is invite all of you to come and stay with us for a few days. We have the room,” Bucky said.

“That would be lovely… Coco?” Rarity turned and looked at the earth pony mare standing beside her. “The poor dear thinks she’s dying.”

“I’d like to see Bell Heather,” Coco replied, nodding her head, her mane bobbing around her eyes as she did so.

“Well, no sense picking all of you up right now. But get ready. I have a few more ponies to check on… and when I have that taken care of, I’ll swing back by to pick all of you up. I should be back within the hour if all goes well. Sun will be going down sooner than I’d like. So be ready if you can.”

“I wanna go! I wanna go… are we going?” Sweetie Belle asked in an excited squeaky voice as she bounced up and down. “New foal!”

“We’re going Sweetie… just calm down,” Rarity replied. She looked at Bucky. “We will be ready… oh this is a pleasant holiday surprise. Diamond Tiara has been beside herself.”

The sleigh slid over the ice and snow, which crunched and crackled beneath the runners. Bucky moved through the quiet residential neighborhood at a slow creep, surprised by the number of foals playing outside, bundled up in heavy coats, scarves, and hats. Parents had formed protective circles so their foals could play without the fear of them wandering off into the storm.

He came to a skidding halt in front of a small house covered in snow. He lept from the seat, landing in the snow, and then trudged up the walkway. Golden light streamed from the frost covered windows. He could hear music inside. The sound of a foal laughing.

Reaching the front door, he gave it a thump with his talons.

A moment later, a stallion opened the door.

“Galaxy Guide… how are you? How would you like to see your son and his family on Hearth’s Warming?” Bucky grinned a wide grin.

Standing in the doorway, his mouth open in shock, Galaxy Guide stared at Bucky. Flurries of snow billowed around the pair standing in the doorway. Galaxy Guide blinked and then kept staring.

“Come stay with us for a few days. Grab your wife, Singsong, and Brass Note. I have heavy blankets and heaters in the sleigh. Bundle up. Rising Star misses you and he was quite torn about spending time with his wives and spending time with you. He really wants to see you.”

“Honey!” Galaxy Guide called out. “How do you feel about a little trip?”

Author's Note

The mark XIV will have an integrated weapons mount. Please see the catalogue for details.

Typo eradication si guaranteed.

Chapter 522
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 522

Behind him, Bucky heard singing. Even with the howling wind, the crunch of ice and snow as the sleigh runners sliced through ice encrusted snow, Bucky could hear the voices of ponies singing. For a moment, he imagined what it might have been like for the windigos, who must have shrieked and howled when Clover had summoned the fires of friendship.

Wrapped in blankets, the hot rocks activated, there was almost a party-like atmosphere in the back of the sleigh. For a moment, Bucky wanted to join them, to join in with the revelrie, but somepony had to guide the sleigh. Somepony had to keep watch. One pony always had to be mindful so others could have a good time.

Such was the nature of life as a herd animal.

He willed the spider golems to go faster, but was mindful of the treacherous conditions and how long it took to stop. There was no sense putting everypony at risk just to get home sooner. He just wanted to be home before the sun set.

Even with his urging, the sleigh moved at a crawl.

The sleigh came to a stop in front of the farmhouse. Bucky could see a faint golden glow coming from the windows, a golden glow that promised warmth, life, happiness, and love. The sleigh would have to be put up but Bucky was determined to see his passengers inside.

He heard a voice but could not make out who it was over the wind. Then there were other voices as ponies came out of the house to see their guests in. Bucky heard more laughter; a happy sound.

“Sentinel!”

Smiling, Bucky felt a warm feeling creep through his body, through his bones, it warmed his ears and made his heart thump. He watched as two small figures collided in the snow and clung to one another. Bucky took note that Sentinel held no reservations, held nothing back, was not shy nor embarrassed.

“Mother!”

Rising Star’s voice. Bucky waited, turning his head.

“Mother, I saw a foal being born… it was amazing!”

There it was. The payoff. That feeling deep inside that one felt as a reward for their devotion, their sense of duty, a return for their dedication. The best reason to do anything for someone else that you love. The reward of being a good father…

Bucky was tackled by something cream coloured. He felt a warm body against his and a warm snoot was pressed up against his own. He could smell peppermint, rum, the scent of chocolate. And then Bon Bon’s tongue was tickling the roof of his mouth. He could feel a strong foreleg around his neck, pulling him closer, tighter, the familiar creak of earth pony tendons.

The reward of being a good husband.

“You two look happy.”

Bracing himself, Sentinel waited for Piña to have her fun. Sentinel was well aware that he had let his emotions get the better of him and he had offered quite a display, squeezing Diamond Tiara… and crying. Reaching up, rubbing his eyes, Sentinel sort of wished that the crying hadn’t happened. It was embarrassing.

“Sentinel, it was hard watching you sit in the window and look sad… I’m glad you’re happy,” Piña said in a low voice.

Sentinel could hear the concern in his sister’s voice. There was no trace of teasing. He relaxed a little and allowed himself to press a little tighter against Diamond Tiara’s side.

“Rising Star sure looks happy. Look at him. He’s acting like a foal. It’s nice to see Rising happy… he’s so serious most of the time now. He works all the time, banging away on metal, or doing whatever he does as a stable rep. I worry about him a lot.” Piña turned her head and watched as Rising Star’s mother hugged Bittersweet once more. “I learned something… I figured something out.”

“What’s that, Piña?” Diamond Tiara asked as she rubbed the side of her face against Sentinel’s cheek.

“Hard to put into words.” Piña’s head turned to look at Diamond Tiara. “More of a feeling than anything else. I think it started back on the Shetlands. Then I came home and we started to settle in and things kinda returned to normal. Whatever normal is…” Piña stared down at her own front hooves, her words trailing off as she became introspective.

“Well?” Diamond Tiara asked, hopeful for an answer.

“I keep imagining myself all alone… or maybe just me and Berry living together… and not having all of… this.” Piña made a gesture, encompassing everything and everyone around her. “I have learned that this is what makes me happy. All of this. And when I grow up, I hope I have a big family.”

“I hope that we’ll all stay together,” Diamond Tiara said. “It is my fondest wish… I don’t want to be alone any more… I was so alone. I can see that now.”

“Therapy helps I guess.” Glancing around, his eyes darting to and fro, Sentinel sneaked a peck upon Diamond Tiara’s cheek and then looked away when he was done, looking innocent, as though nothing had happened. His gaze fell upon Dinky, who was giving Singsong and Brass Note cookies.

“She’s so adorable.” Sweetie Belle squeezed her eyes shut and bounced in place. “When she sneezed I thought I was going to die.” Opening her eyes, Sweetie looked down at Bell Heather.

“She is adorable,” Coco said, nodding her head in agreement. “I want a foal.”

Sweetie Belle turned to Coco. “And I want to be a big sister… or an aunt or whatever. Somepony needs to have a foal and soon.”

Coco smiled a sweet smile and gave a coy glance to Rarity. “Sweetie, it isn’t that simple. We need to find a father first.”

“How hard could that be? You and my sister are pretty!”

Sweetie Belle’s words got a laugh from the other ponies and griffons in the room.

“I like taking care of stuff.” Sweetie Belle flopped over on the floor and laid down beside Thistle. “I like knowing I’m needed. It makes me feel good and when I’m busy looking after others I’m not thinking about what my purpose is or why I don’t have a cutie mark.”

“Those things come in time,” Bucky said around a mouthful of chocolate and cashew nuts. He chewed, crunching on his treat, but held out his hoof as a gesture indicating for others to wait. He swallowed, closed his eyes, and shivered in delight. “Service to others is the best thing we can aspire to.”

“Oh… I don’t know… serving others is nice but having others serve you is better…”

“Lyra—”

“Well, it is Bon Bon.”

“Lyra—mmmph!”

Lyra, seeing no other way to champion her point of view, leaned over and pressed her muzzle against Bon Bon’s and wrapped her forelegs around Bon Bon’s neck.

“There is too much mistletoe,” Sweetie Belle said.

“You wouldn’t say that if Rumble was here,” Piña replied. She watched as Sweetie Belle turned a bright shade of pink that almost matched Piña’s own shade of pink. Piña giggled.

“I’d have to catch him first. He’s slippery—”

“Sweetie Belle!” Rarity cried, raising her hoof to her brow and throwing her head back.

“—and he’s fast too.”

“I need a drink!” Rarity shook her head, her eyes were wide. She batted her eyes, her long lashes clinging to one another as she did so.

“It is just an innocent playground crush,” Coco said in a soft voice that somehow overpowered all of the other sound in the room to make itself clear. “Well, maybe just a little bit more, but it is certainly nothing to panic over just yet.”

“You and mother think it’s cute.” Rarity’s lips puckered into a pout.

“You don’t freak out about Diamond Tiara and Sentinel—”

“Yes she does!” Diamond Tiara insisted.

“Oh.” Coco’s gasp, like everything else about her, was soft and demure.

Bucky sat down a glass of grog nog on the table near Rarity. It was more nog than grog; Bucky remembered the last time that Rarity had too much to drink. “There is no need to worry about Sentinel. He just had himself a good reminder on the importance of behaving. Didn’t you Sentinel.”

“Yes I did,” Sentinel replied. The colt shivered and closed his eyes. “I’ll never be able to unsee that. Life comes at a price.”

Rarity, who was guzzling her drink in a most unladylike manner, pulled her glass away from her lips, swallowed, and let out a teeny tiny little belch. “What a brilliant idea… Buckminster… would you mind if Sweetie Belle and Diamond Tiara watched the next birth?”

“How you holding up son?” Galaxy Guide asked in a low voice, speaking to Rising Star but looking at his wife, who was huddled with Rising’s wives and speaking in whispers. “I know you stay very busy.”

“I’m working on designing a new type of aircraft… the foundry keeps me busy… and my job as a stable rep keeps my mind sharp. There are about to be sweeping changes. We have hundreds of brand new laws… laws that keep things fair, or so we hope. New tolerance laws, labour laws, and new rules for the military,” Rising Star replied.

“What about your schoolwork?” Galaxy asked, his face becoming stern.

“I slacked off from that for a while, I admit. I needed time to get my head sorted out after the Shetlands. I buried myself in work… I was a very messed up pony for a while.” Rising Star reached up and rubbed his muzzle with his fetlock. “Schoolwork seemed so inconsequential. There were so many other pressing issues in the world. Now I see that if I am ever going to tackle those issues, I’ll need to be well educated. I’ve gone back to writing father… only instead of poetry, it is rousing speeches. Sentinel helps me.”

“Rising, you have become the young face that is the embodiment of hope. You are rapidly becoming the voice of your generation. Young colts and fillies your age are starting to take an interest in politics and making the world a better place. Almost every day your face is in the paper and there is some story talking about you and what you do… you owe those ponies who believe in you and what you are doing the very best that you have to offer. You need to be well spoken. They are going to follow your example… I know I keep pushing the school issue… but I’m not sorry… I am going to keep pushing the school issue. Colts and fillies your age need to understand that it is the education they get that will help them make a difference.”

Rising Star nodded. “Yes father, I know.”

“Colts your age are following your lead, your example… they are taking jobs, being responsible, becoming hard workers and they believe in the future… do you understand what is at stake if you stumble, if you make a mistake and slip up?” Galaxy Guide asked.

Keeping his voice low, Rising Star replied, “Yes, I am aware of what will happen if I slip up. I’ve become painfully aware of this knowledge. It keeps me awake at night. Everything I do is being scrutinised, everything I do is followed, every action I take others copy. It wears on me. It has become a burden upon my back. I lay awake at night and think about the other colts just like me my own age who have also gotten married under our new laws and are trying to make things work out for themselves and I know that if they fail, I am somehow to blame for it.”

Hearing his wife laughing, Galaxy Guide nodded. “This is the price of fame. Son, I know you’ll do your best. Just don’t make the obvious mistakes, the mistakes that are the easiest to make. I know how much you love them… and if one of them became pregnant, everything would be okay… for you. You have the means to support a foal and you have family backing you up. But think of all those following your lead. Most of them aren’t so lucky.”

“I never thought of it that way,” Rising Star replied in a nervous voice that made him sound far younger than he was.

“Son, your way of life is being judged in the public court of opinion. Not everything printed in the paper is good, or even kind. With those following your lead, what might be a minor mistake for you could be a source of ruination for them, and there are those who will seize upon that. It scares me… you… your life… the balancing act you have to perform every day. You’ve gone from being an absent minded daydreamer to a colt that has made your father proud… but your father is also scared to death.”

Author's Note

Eventually, Coco and Rarity do get around to daddy shopping.

But a typo in the records office cause the father to be forever unknown.

Chapter 523
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 523

The floorboards creaked underhoof as Bucky made his way down the hall. The house, after a long day, was quieting down. The foals had gone to bed, or at least had gone to their rooms, while some of the adults were chatting, drinking, and eating a late night meal of fondue.

Standing just outside of Dinky and Piña’s door, Bucky could hear very little coming from inside the room. Just muffled voices, no laughter. He made the reasonable assumption that they must be tired. He knocked a light rapping upon the wood, and then pushed the door open after pulling down upon the handle.

“Hi Bucky.”

In the dim light, Bucky turned to look at Diamond Tiara, who was in the spare bed. After looking at her for a moment, his eyes wandered around the room. The only light in the room was a projection lamp, a small lamp with a special cover that projected stars upon the ceiling, making it look like open night sky. It was something Piña had wanted, something Piña had begged for. Bucky and Lyra had gone to Canterlot to find one some time back, to make sure that Piña had one for Hearth’s Warming.

“Did you girls have a nice holiday?” Bucky asked.

“It was one to remember,” Dinky replied.

Piña rolled over in the bed. “I got everything I wanted and a few things I didn’t expect.”

Bucky turned to look at Diamond Tiara once more. “And what about you?”

“I had a nice time. I started missing my father though,” Diamond Tiara replied.

Bucky, moving through the room, looked around as he approached the beds. On the desk was a field guide for identifying insects, the cover proclaiming it had entries for everything from aphids to zap beetles. Bucky wondered if it mentioned adelgids as well as zebra caterpillars, or just began at aphids and stopped at zap beetles.

For a moment, Bucky wondered how he knew so much about bugs, and then he looked at Dinky as he thought about all of her conversations about insects.

The desk was covered with books, scraps of paper, there was a jar of popcorn, unpopped, a collection of buttons, a spool of thread, a cushion with a needle sticking out of it, a tangle of yarn, some knitting needles, a scrapbook along with some newspapers, and a small booklet entitled ‘Teas of the Known Civilised World’ with a picture of a delicate looking teacup.

It occurred to Bucky that if he studied the desk, he would know just about every important thing his foals had an interest in. There were clues among the clutter. He moved between the two beds and sat down on the floor between them, easing his haunches down.

“Daddy?”

Dinky’s voice. A trace of sadness, some worry, and a soft nervous squeak. Bucky’s ears perked, the tufted tips snapping upwards. “Yes Dinky?”

“Something has been in the back of my mind all day and when I was in the bathtub a while ago, I really started to think about it,” Dinky replied.

More soul searching. More navel gazing. Bucky sighed and prepared himself. “What is it, Dinky? Talk to me.”

“You love my mother, right?”

What an odd question, Bucky thought to himself. “Of course I do.”

Squirming in bed, Dinky lifted her head and sat up, propping herself up on a front elbow. “And you love all of your wives, right?”

Curious, intrigued, Bucky began to wonder what Dinky had been thinking about. He nodded and his brows fell low over his face.

“So I was thinking… doesn’t love mean never wanting to hurt them?” Dinky asked.

The first hints of confusion settled over Bucky, causing his nostrils to flare. “I would never hurt them… I love them all a great deal Dinky.” He saw a troubled look darken Dinky’s face.

“But you are hurting them,” Dinky said in a low voice, her eyes darting from side to side, looking everywhere but at her father.

Flummoxed, Bucky did not know how to reply. He wasn’t sure what he was being accused of and he hoped that Dinky would explain whatever it is she was talking about.

“Having foals hurts. A whole lot. It tears them open, makes them bleed, it makes them scream and causes them pain… if you love them, why would you do that to them? Why would you willingly hurt them?” Dinky asked.

His throat closing, Bucky let out a strangled gasp. Dinky almost sounded frantic, but was keeping herself calm. Beside Dinky, Piña had a blank expression, and he could hear Diamond Tiara’s breathing quicken.

“Hurting them so much seems like an awful thing to do to somepony that you love.” Dinky’s elbow gave way and she flopped back down upon her pillow, her head bouncing once.

“Dinky, I’m not trying to hurt them… this is consensual… this is an agreement between two adults… a willing agreement—”

“Easy for you to make this agreement, it isn’t hurting you,” Dinky said, interrupting her father. “Not hurting you at all. You get to do the fun part and it is the mares that have to deal with the hurting, the screaming, the bleeding, and all of the bad stuff.”

Silence. Failing to have a reply, it was the only thing Bucky could offer. He had no idea how to deal with this, how to make Dinky feel better, how to explain this particular fact of life. Being so open with his foals, offering them frank discussions about adult subject matters, it was coming back to bite him in the arse.

“How could you?” Dinky asked.

“It isn’t intentional. It isn’t like I want to hurt them. I am giving them something that they want. Bon Bon wants to have a foal… and no, I don’t get to do the fun part. Bon Bon is going to get something called ‘insemination’ and the foal—”

“I know what that is,” Piña said, butting in.

Everything else that Bucky was going to say died as he wondered how Piña knew what insemination was. He cleared his throat. “Anyhow, Bon Bon wants a foal. While I would never want to hurt Bon Bon, she is going to have to deal with foal birth.”

“This is unfair… why is it that mares have to hurt to make more foals?” Dinky asked.

“I don’t know Dinky,” Bucky replied, wishing he had a better answer.

“When you want something done, you’re supposed to offer a reward. A treat. Something that feels good. When foals born, a mare has to hurt, to bleed, she has to be ripped open and bad things have gotta happen… that is not a reward—”

“Dinky, love, your mother had to endure extraordinary pain to have you,” Bucky said, cutting Dinky off.

“I know… I hurt my mother. I feel awful,” Dinky replied.

Cringing, Bucky shook his head, that wasn’t the reply he was hoping to get. He took a deep breath. “Dinky, as bad as it hurt your mother to have her pelvis broken so you could get out, your mother still wants more foals… she wants to give you little brothers and sisters. She wants to give me foals. She wants these foals for herself… now, as bad as the pain might be, doesn’t that tell you something?”

“Yeah, my mother’s stupid!”

Knowing what was at stake, Bucky choked back an angry reply with a splutter, knowing that raising his voice and letting go a furious reply would accomplish nothing. His talons flexed and he felt the muscles along his spine knotting up a his body tensed.

“She’s having trouble walking. She had her pelvis broken to have me… so what is going to happen now with the twins? Why would she do that to herself? Why would you do that to her?” Dinky demanded as she wiped at one eye with her fetlock.

“Are you angry with me?” Bucky asked.

“I DUNNO!”

Bucky’s ears fell back against his skull. He wasn’t sure what to say, how to feel, or how to respond to this. A strange new pain filled his barrel.

“I’m not angry with you,” Dinky said a moment later. “I’m just confused.”

The strange new pain did not go away. Bucky blinked and then felt a hoof touching his shoulder. Looking down, he saw Piña.

“She’s hurt, she didn’t mean to hurt you,” Piña said in a low whisper.

“I don’t understand where this is coming from… you had such a nice day… you seemed so happy today…” Stammering, Bucky tried to express his own feelings.

“Been in the back of my mind since Thistle gave birth. It really hit me in the bathtub when I was cleaning myself… down there… and thinking about what it means to be a little filly,” Dinky replied. The foal sighed. “I’m tired. And I wanna go to sleep.”

Feeling as though this was unresolved, Bucky wanted to keep talking about it. Conflicted, he leaned down his head and kissed Piña. “Good night,” he said as he lifted his head.

Leaning over, he kissed Dinky as well, shuddered when he felt her wet cheek on his lips, and the strange pain inside of him grew stronger. Guilt? “Good night Dinky.”

Standing up, his hind legs popped and creaked. He made his way to Diamond Tiara’s bed, leaned over, and kissed her on top of her head, between her ears. “And one for my other pink foal… Good night Diamond.”

Bucky did not knock when he pushed open Sentinel’s door. His colt was in bed, reading, the bedside lamp was on. It would have been considered dim by most, but it was bright by Sentinel’s standards. Bucky saw Sentinel looking at him as he entered.

It had been a while since he had been in Sentinel’s room last. There were more books on the shelves, a lot more books, and Bucky figured out what Sentinel was doing with the bits that he earned. On a small table, a scale model airship was half constructed. The box, sitting nearby, called it ‘old timey’ in big blocky letters. The Scorned Mare was old timey. The airship was made of wood, ornate, and looked complex. Bucky marveled that Sentinel had the coordination to assemble such a thing.

On Sentinel’s desk was the enchanted pen he had received just today. Self writing, it would jot down Sentinel’s every word on paper. It was one of Bucky’s better pieces of work. The desk was covered in papers, all well organised. Diamond Tiara had been in here, it was obvious. A stack of comic books sat on the corner of the desk.

Much to Bucky’s surprise, there was a doll… a my Pretty Little Princess Doll. Of Luna. But Luna was not wearing a ball gown, or even a pretty dress. There was a tiny little helmet upon her head and and she was wearing a half finished suit of armor. The remaining pieces were on the desk, scattered around her. Luna’s brushable blue mane was stuffed up under the helmet. Bucky turned to look at Sentinel, and saw Sentinel looking back at him.

“Have a nice holiday?” Bucky asked.

“It was nice… seeing Diamond Tiara was a pleasant surprise,” Sentinel replied.

“Son, you have a Luna doll…”

Sentinel’s face split into a sheepish grin. “I, uh, rescued Luna from the store display. They had her hidden behind the castle where nopony could see her. It was the only Luna doll they had, the one inside of the display. There were no other Luna dolls for sale. All of her dresses seemed stupid and the pink dress was nauseating. So I’m carving her armor out of Hard Nuff modeling foam and painting it silver.”

“I see.” Bucky turned and looked once more at little Luna. “Does she know?”

“Oh please father, you must never tell her! She’ll tease me!”

His lips pressing together, Bucky nodded. Luna would tease Sentinel for something like this. To no end. Luna would also be flattered if she knew that Sentinel had rescued her from a terrible store display.

“Thank you, for helping out with Harper and Cadance. Lugus asked me to thank you for your services for helping him with Peekaboo. You’ve made my life a lot easier,” Bucky said.

“Spending time with Harper isn’t as much work as I thought it was going to be,” Sentinel replied. He stuffed a bookmark into his book, closed it, and then looked at his father. “She talks… Harper has a lot to say if you take some time to try and understand her.”

“She’s a little quirky, but she is easy enough to understand.” Bucky sat down beside Sentinel’s bed and looked at the cover of the book Sentinel was reading.

The book was called ‘A Sea of Ink’ and the title was in silver letters on a plain charcoal grey cover. It did not look like the sort of book a foal might read.

“Whatcha reading?” Bucky asked.

Glancing down at his book, Sentinel pushed it towards Bucky so his father could see it better. “Something Cheerilee recommended. I got it out of the library and I loved it so much that I bought my own copy. A Sea of Ink…”

“What is it about?” Bucky looked his son in the eye and tried to read Sentinel’s expression.

“It is about a writer… a journalist. He starts off young… he has all these ideals. He has goals, dreams, aspirations… and the book uses seasons as a comparison for his life. His youth is described as spring. He’s full of hope and his writing inspires an entire generation. He becomes famous. He writes the truth,” Sentinel replied.

“So… I am guessing that summer rolls around eventually,” Bucky said.

“It does.” Sentinel tapped on the book with his wing knuckle. “During that part of his life, Doctor Garbanzo—”

“He’s a doctor?” Bucky asked.

“He’s a doctor of journalism,” Sentinel explained. “Doctor Garbanzo starts going undercover and exposing stuff. He writes the truth that ponies are happier not knowing about. And ponies begin to hate him. He still has a dedicated following, but a lot of ponies that once praised him now curse his name.”

“Oh.” Bucky glanced down at the book. “And the fall?”

“During the fall phase of the book, Doctor Garbanzo is almost a hermit. He’s paranoid. He’s written some truth that a lot of ponies worked very hard to keep silent. He’s almost been killed a few times. He still writes, but the newspapers will not publish his works, only small independent magazines. He’s become disillusioned, the hope he once saw in the world is now gone, he is bitter, cynical, spiteful, and depressed. He’s started to hate the world.”

“Ugh… dreadful. You say that Cheerilee recommended this to you? What happens during the winter phase of his life?” Bucky asked.

Sentinel blinked. “Doctor Garbanzo, realising that the game was rigged from the very beginning, realising he has been exploited his whole life, he uncovered that the media empire was mostly owned by House Avarice, his most hated enemies. He also discovers that the so called small independent magazines that publish his work are also owned by House Avarice so they can sell counterculture to the disenfranchised. It also allows their own newspapers, the serious print publications, to have a media focus… the pundits and the critics can take the articles printed in the indie rags and rip it to pieces with Avarice approved media views, further discrediting Doctor Garbanzo. He finds out that he has been working to help his most hated enemies all along, ever since colthood when he started writing about how unfair the world was.”

“Wait, is Doctor Garbanzo real?” Bucky asked.

“Yes, yes he is.” Sentinel’s head bobbed up and down with excitement.

“So whatever happened to him?”

“He drank hemlock and died in his study.”

Author's Note

Buy a ticket, take a ride.

Sorry, no typos allowed on the ride.

Chapter 524
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 524

Disturbed, Bucky made his way down the hall, his time spent with his younger foals was heavy in his mind. His view of Cheerilee was now forever altered, changed, and he wasn’t sure how he felt about it. Ponies never failed to surprise Bucky, the most quiet and mundane sorts could be the most surprising.

He paused in front of the door, his destination. He knocked, but did not enter, fearful to do so. Inside, he heard a whinny, a snort, and a nicker of surprise. He hoped that he was not interrupting anything.

“Somepony is knocking at our door.”

The voice was muffled and Bucky could not make it out. Much to his dismay, there was no sound proofing spell and Bucky worried what sort of things his younger foals might be hearing from this room.

“Do come in!”

Feeling afraid, Bucky pulled the door handle door down and opened the door. He was immediately hit with an eye watering funk, the sort of stench that could only come from the rooms of teenage colts and fillies. He stepped inside and right away, he wished he hadn’t.

The room was a sty. The bed was unmade, the sheets were covered in hairs of all colours, and the blankets were in a wad on the floor. There were empty soda bottles on the floor. Dirty dishes were everywhere. Heavy coats and jackets were strewn about the room, but most of them were on the floor. Bucky was standing on something sticky, he could feel his right front hoof clinging to the floor and his frog was touching something clingy.

One of the couches was broken, snapped in the middle.

“We… uh… we’ve been meaning to clean up. We’ve been busy. All of the things we do,” Loch Skimmer said to Bucky, her eyes darting around the room. “Really, it usually isn’t this bad.”

“So what brings you here?” Rising Star asked.

“The couch is broken.” Bucky’s voice was a flat dull monotone. “Sparky, why is the couch broken? I know for certain that you have the spell that would fix it and make it right. There is just no excuse for this.”

Sparkler ducked her head down low and her ears drooped. She gave a guilty glance to the couch, then at Loch Skimmer as well as Ripple, and then looked back at Bucky. “Um…”

“Yeah… um…” Ripple tried and failed to say something in their defense.

Bittersweet stuffed her head under a pillow to hide.

“You see, um, well, you see, Ripple was doing her homework and was trying to read a book and Loch Skimmer kept blowing in her ear and was being a pest and Ripple kept ignoring Loch but Loch wouldn’t be ignored so finally Ripple went into super-brute-I-know-hoof-fu mode, picked Loch Skimmer up, and piledrived her into the couch.”

“What?” Bucky looked at Ripple and then at Loch Skimmer. “Loch, were you okay?”

“Oh don’t be silly… Ripple would never hurt me… I’m her sister. She was very gentle with me… besides, I’m a pegasus. You think being piledrived into a couch is going to hurt me? It was all in good fun… well, pegasus fun anyway… she suplexed Rising Star into the bed one time and he swore that for a moment, he could see his own pucker as his spine… twisted… into… a… pretzel… oh… you’re not laughing.” Loch Skimmer looked at Bucky, watching as he moved towards the couch, and watched his horn ignite. A moment later, the splintered and broken couch was whole again.

“To be fair, Ripple has used hoof-fu on all of us, with the exception of Bittersweet, because Bittersweet doesn’t tease Ripple but we do and we were just getting what we deserved,” Sparkler said, coming to her herd’s defense.

“What is all over the floor and why is everything sticky? Do I even want to know?” Bucky asked, cringing as he spoke. With the couch fixed, he turned and looked at his foals.

“Oh… that… well… you see—”

Loch Skimmer, who did not like to see her sister flounder, stepped forward. “Ripple pinned me down and farted on my head because I was being an annoying spaz. To get revenge, I waited till she had fallen asleep while she was doing her homework, I got a mouthful of water, and then I dribbled the water down into her ear… Ripple came up swinging and there was a scuffle, and then Ripple grabbed a soda bottle, shook it violently, and then popped the cap off while it was pointed at me, soaking me in soda. You can probably guess what happened next and I’ll shut up now.”

“At least Ripple is trying to do her homework… that is what I have gathered from all of this,” Bucky said, looking around the room at the empty soda bottles. “Thank you Ripple, for doing your homework.”

“Um, when the holiday is over, we’ll clean up in here, we promise,” Sparkler said.

“Why is there what appears to be chocolate syrup on the ceiling?” Bucky asked, looking up a large brown stain. “I do hope that is chocolate.”

“Oh it’s chocolate,” Loch Skimmer replied. “Are you sure you want to know? Cause, uh, that’s my fault too.”

“Yes… for some horrible morbid reason, I want to know. I feel like a little self abuse. Do tell,” Bucky said in a low voice. He wanted to sit down, but there was nowhere to sit down. Nowhere safe anyway. Before Loch Skimmer had a chance to say anything, he knew that he was going to regret this.

“Are you sure?” Loch Skimmer asked.

“Oh, I’m positive. My life will not be complete until I know how my very grown up and adult foals that I love dearly and I am proud of got chocolate syrup on the ceiling of all places,” Bucky replied.

Loch Skimmer took a deep breath, looked at her herdmates, and then looked back at Bucky. “You wanted to know.” Loch’s voice was nervous, squeaky, and contained a trace of laughter. “Well, uh, the good news is, you get to hear about Rising Star doing some of his homework… he was, uh, um, doing his homework and being a good colt, and I had a bottle of chocolate syrup because I was going to make chocolate milk and then to tease Rising Star, I began to… uh… well, you see, I, um, well, I started to do very perverted things with the bottle of chocolate syrup—”

“She was acting like she was giving it a blow job,” Ripple interjected, unable to look Bucky in the eye as she spoke.

“Yeah… that’s what I was doing, and it was very distracting to poor Rising Star, who couldn’t stop watching what I was doing and I had the neck of the bottle in my mouth when Ripple came along and clapped her hooves on either side of the plastic bottle, squeezing it violently. Chocolate shot into my mouth, down my throat, I almost choked, my mouth was full of the bottle and chocolate and I was gagging, and then chocolate came shooting out of my nose and got on the ceiling.” Loch Skimmer flopped over on the bed, grabbed a dirty hairy pillow, and covered her head with it.

Saying nothing, his face blank, Bucky backed out of the room. He shut the door behind him, trotted down the hall, and then made his way down the stairs. It took a supreme act of will to keep himself collected, to remain quiet, there were foals that he did not wish to disturb.

At the bottom of the stairs, Bucky exploded into laughter. Unable to stand, he fell down on the landing and squeezed his eyes shut as he laughed until he cried.

"Barley, dear, I was hoping to have a word with you,” Rarity said in a somewhat slurred voice as she looked Barley in the eye. “There are some words… words I have been wanting to say but I was scared… tonight, I am feeling courageous!” Rarity waved her wineglass around, almost but not quite sloshing some wine.

Raising his eyebrow, Barley looked at the inebriated mare and wondered what was up. Coco was looking at him with a hopeful expression. Barley, being old and wise, knew trouble when he saw it. These two were trouble.

“Barley, how would you feel about being a father?” Rarity asked.

“What?” Barley was stunned. Rarity’s blunt words struck him like a physical blow.

“Coco and I need a stud…” Rarity hiccuped, staggered a bit, and then batted her eyes at Barley. “We were hoping it would be you.”

“I’m old,” Barley replied.

Smiling, Rarity leaned a little closer to Barley. “Oh, but you are still handsome and we both know that you are capable.” Tittering, Rarity looked back at Coco, licked her teeth, and gave Coco a light slap with her tail.

“We talked to Luna about this,” Coco said. Coco, who had also been drinking, was nowhere near inebriated. The earth pony mare was calm, cool, and collected.

“Ye what?” Barley asked. He lifted his head and offered his full attention.

“Oh we talked to Luna… months ago. She came into the shop with Tourmaline… wanted a dress. We told her we had a delicate matter to discuss, and then we all went out and had a nice lunch about a week later. And the three of us discussed you being a daddy.”

“Ach, crivens! I’m being plotted against.” Barley’s eyes narrowed. “Nopony told me anything… ye’d think that Luna would’ve said sumptin.”

“Oh… Luna was waiting for us to make up our minds… like I said, I’ve been very shy about this… it is… difficult to just come out and ask a stallion for his… services,” Rarity said. She raised her glass to her lips, tilted her head back, and emptied it.

“Why me?” Barley asked.

“Oh, we made a very long list of things we were looking for. Practical things. And then we checked those things on the list off for every stallion we knew. You scored the highest,” Coco replied.

“I dinnae understand.” Barley’s ears pitched forward and his wrinkled brow became more wrinkled. “I’m old and I’m nothing special.”

“Oh but you are,” Rarity said as she sat her glass down.

“You are charismatic, witty, charming, a successful business owner, reasonably intelligent, you are a unicorn with just enough magic but not too much—”

“What does that have to do with anything? Is this a unicorn thing?” Barley asked, interrupting Coco.

Coco offered Barley a soft smile. “This is a pony thing. For the unicorns on the list, we looked at magical ability. Too much is bad… it is troublesome raising a unicorn foal with lots of magic… look at Harper and all of the zapping she does, both accidental and on purpose.”

“I see yer point lass…”

“You would of course get visitation and Luna’s only stipulation is that she is made the godmother, which is a very reasonable demand. We might have several foals, and all of them would be yours. Luna would be very happy knowing that a little part of you lived on,” Coco said, her lips pulled into a smile that revealed dazzling white teeth.

“I don’t know what to say.” Barley reflected upon Coco’s words. A little part of him living on might soften the blow when he died. It might make Luna’s life a little more bearable.

“We hope you’ll say yes… I didn’t think Rarity would bring it up so I really wasn’t prepared with a sales pitch.” Coco ignored Rarity’s flirtations and focused on the important issue at hoof.

“I cannae answer right now lasses… I’ll need time to think… and to talk with Luna,” Barley said.

“Of course,” Coco replied, bowing her head. “Now, if you will excuse me, I have a very naughty pony that I need to drag upstairs…”

Derpy, laying on her back, felt the soothing heat of Bell Heather. Bell Heather was laying upon Derpy’s rounded belly, her head resting upon one of Derpy’s teats, and her little diapered backside was resting upon Derpy’s navel.

Beside Derpy, Thistle slumbered, succumbing to the long day.

Much to Derpy’s delight, Bucky crawled into the bed beside her. She felt the weight of his head come to rest upon her thigh, and, lifting her head and looking down, she saw that he was almost snoot to snoot with Bell. She let her head fall back down upon her pillow.

“Everypony is having a good time, and once again, here we are, off by ourselves.”

The sound of Bucky’s soft words was reassuring. Derpy began to feel drowsy now, Thistle was warm beside her, and she could feel Bucky’s body against her hip.

“The exciting life of an introvert.”

Derpy closed her eyes, focusing on the sensations around her. Bell Heather’s warmth. The tiny foal’s breathing. The sound of Bucky’s voice. Even though she had been with Thistle, Derpy had felt a little lonesome back here. Thistle had dozed right off, leaving Derpy with nopony to talk to.

“Lyra is completely smashed. She’s having a good time… the alcohol has made her the life of the party.” Bucky paused and then laughed. “At some point, you need to ask Loch Skimmer how chocolate syrup ended up on their ceiling.”

Lifting his head, Bucky looked at Derpy when there was no reply. He heard a faint groan and realised that Derpy had fallen asleep. Dropping his head back down, returned to the snoot to snoot position with Bell Heather. She had milk breath and was sleeping. Tired from the long day, Bucky closed his eyes.

Author's Note

The end to an almost perfect day.

Chapter 525
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 525

Bucky awoke with a feeling of panic. It was past dawn, the sun had come up, even though it could not be seen, and Bucky had slept far too long. There were things to do and foals to look after. Blinking his eyes open, Bucky took stock of his surroundings. Bodies had shifted in the night. Sandwiched between two mares, Bucky attempted to wiggle free so he could check on Cadance and attend to Harper. He hoped that Harper had not had an accident. It was the only clear thought in his half awake mind.

As he tried to pull himself free, Thistle growled. A savage horrible sounding sound, a terrifying sound, one that was misunderstood by the herbivorous sorts not in the know. Bucky growled back and Thistle quieted. The exchange, in its most simple form, was “I am sleeping, do not bump me” with the reply of “I will bump you… and you will like it.”

With effort, Bucky managed to get his front legs over the edge of the bed and he began to pull his backside free. A pair of legs wrapped around his middle and squeezed. More non verbal communication. “You are warm, do not leave me.” Grunting, Bucky wiggled himself, trying to make the grabby pegasus that was his mate let go.

In the dim light, Bucky realised that one mare was missing from the bed.

Bon Bon.

He hoped that she was looking after Harper and Cadance. With a wiggle of his hips, he communicated the necessity of getting free and hoped that the message would not be misunderstood as “wake up and let us make more foals.” The messages were similar and in a sleepy state, it would be easy to mistake one for the other. A simple hip wiggle could be misunderstood.

With his front hooves on the floorboards, Bucky pulled free. Not thinking of himself, not thinking of how his own bladder was in dire need of being emptied, Bucky limped off into the nursery to check on Harper and Cadance.

The crib was empty. Bucky felt a moment of panic. With a snort and a shake of his head, he cleared his mind, telling himself that Bon Bon had the foals and that everything was just fine.

His own needs looked after, Bucky made his way down the hall, towards the kitchen. He heard voices, laughter, and much to his relief, he heard Harper. He peeked into the living room, saw Bon Bon and Cadance laying by the fire, heaved a paternal sigh of relief, and then turned towards the kitchen.

There was quite a crowd in the kitchen for this time in the morning. Bucky stood in the archway looking around. Violet was in the kitchen, so was Helia. Coco was sitting on the bay window bench, looking very sleepy. Semillon was cooking. Harper was in her high chair. Sentinel, Piña, and Dinky were at the table, and Sentinel was feeding Harper.

Bucky felt confused. His foals were still being helpful. This was suspicious. He also noted that Diamond Tiara was missing from the table. His talons and his hooves clicking upon the floor, Bucky made his way to the table and had a seat.

“I was just telling Sentinel here how mares find stallions who are good with foals irresistible,” Helia said to Bucky as he eased himself into a wooden chair beside her.

When Bucky looked at Sentinel, the colt’s ears splayed out and Sentinel half smiled as he lifted the spoon he was holding between his thumb and wing joint. He was feeding Harper leftover bread pudding. There was a plump raisin stuck to Harper’s snoot and her face was covered in sticky.

“Is that true, father?” Sentinel asked.

Bucky was about to say something when a cup of coffee was set down in front of him. He leaned his head down and sniffed. Sentinel got another spoonful of food into Harper. Bucky smiled as he watched Harper chewing and dribbling food. He became aware that Piña was staring at him, perhaps waiting for some kind of answer. He looked at Dinky, thinking about the night before. Dinky was staring down at the table.

Looking around the table, he saw that both Helia and Violet were giving him meaningful looks. Bucky realised that something was up, some conversation had taken place perhaps, something had gone on that he had not been here for, but an important point had been made.

“I think that was the reason why Derpy and Berry fell in love with me. I was a hopeless mess of a pony and nothing special as far as stallions go… but I was good to their foals and other foals. It drove Derpy wild—”

“That’s all I needed to know,” Sentinel said, cutting in on his father’s words. “Harper likes bread pudding.”

“Of course she does, it’s sweet,” Piña said as she looked over at the stove with a hopeful expression. Piña rested her front hooves on the edge of the table and looked at Sentinel. “I don’t think I could eat anything sweet right now… not after yesterday… a bowl of oatmeal actually sounds pretty good.”

“Which is why Semillon is fixing oatmeal,” Violet said, nodding her head.

“With little bits of minced nuts like walnuts… mmm, crunchy bits.” Using the spoon, Sentinel scraped off some of the sticky from Harper’s chin and scooped off the raisin stuck to her snoot.

“Such a lovely time last night… so glad I came. Galaxy Guide and Shining Star are the best sorts of ponies,” Helia said in a low voice. “The non judgmental and really nice sort of ponies—”

Violet looked over at the pegasus. “Helia…”

Helia blinked. “Oh… sorry… right.”

“No, Helia… look,” Violet said, pointing over at the kitchen archway.

Peering into the kitchen were two little faces, both of whom looked a little afraid.

“We woke up hungry,” Brass Note said, stepping forward. The little unicorn colt stood protectively in front of his sister. “Mom and dad told us to come down. They want to sleep.”

“Well, don’t just stand there… come over here and sit down,” Violet said, gesturing at the table. “There is no point in being shy.”

Brass Note took the first few steps and Singsong trailed after him, her wings fluttering.

“Hi!” Piña’s voice was cheerful and chirpy. She watched as Brass Note and Singsong climbed up into chairs and sat down.

“Hello again,” Singsong said. The little pegasus was so small that she had trouble seeing over the table.

“I’m not shy,” Brass Note said, looking up at Violet.

Violet blinked and looked down at the unicorn colt. “You’re not shy?”

“No.” Brass Note shook his head.

A rare smile appeared on Violet’s face. “You seemed shy.”

“Not shy.” Brass Note’s voice was almost pouty now.

“You could have fooled me,” Violet said, reaching out her hoof and giving Brass Note a gentle nudge. “You looked very apprehensive standing in the entryway.”

“I like to be good mannered. Papa said it was important. Always wait until you are invited, always say please and thank you, and always leave a good impression,” Brass Note replied.

“Oh…” Violet turned and looked at Bucky, still smiling. “Well, I must say, you have left a good impression. Being well mannered is of the utmost importance. I shall have to tell your parents that they did a fine job and that you are a perfect gentlecolt.”

“Where is Sweetie Belle?” Bucky asked. “I didn’t see her when I tucked in Diamond Tiara, Dinky, and Piña last night.”

“She’s in the library,” Violet replied. “I found her in the library last night. She was curled up on the couch. I covered her up with a blanket and left her be.”

“What was she doing in there?” Bucky asked.

Violet glanced at Coco and then back at Bucky. “She was reading Blisterwick’s Guide to Practical Destruction—”

“Oh my goodness!” Coco gasped.

“Oh don’t worry, the dark magic spell books are all moved out of the library and the really dangerous ones are warded. Blisterwick’s Guide, while dangerous, is not a book about mass destruction… just practical offensive spells a unicorn can use to protect themselves,” Bucky said. One ear twitched. “I let Dinky read it all the time and she’s fine.”

“I would never use the spells in that book to hurt anything… unless I had to.” Dinky looked around the kitchen, first at her father, then at Violet, then at her siblings, until at last, she looked at Coco. “I’m the last little filly you would want to snatch and do bad things to. My daddy doesn’t have to worry about if I am safe. He taught me how to keep myself safe.”

“I still worry that you are safe,” Bucky said, listening to Coco’s heavy breathing and feeling a vague sense of worry.

“Sweetie Belle is accident prone… stuff happens—”

“Coco, forgive me for putting it so bluntly, but Sweetie Belle is accident prone because Rarity will not allow her to make mistakes and learn. Rarity is terrified of Sweetie making a mistake, or burning something, or shocking something, but these mistakes are necessary. I have Sweetie Belle as one of my students… she lags behind the rest of her classmates because she can’t practice magic at home and the worst part of this whole situation is, that filly has potential.” Feeling an immediate sense of regret, Bucky stared down into his cup of coffee and wished that he hadn’t said anything.

“Oh… oh dear…”

Coco’s soft voice was like sharp metal being scraped down a chalkboard to Bucky. He felt guilty for his outburst. Coco, who was soft and kind to everypony, and Bucky had just blurted out some harsh and critical words about the pony that Coco loved.

“I was worried about this sort of thing. I even tried to tell Rarity once. Rarity became very upset and I let the issue drop,” Coco said.

For whatever reason, Coco’s words made Bucky feel even worse. He wasn’t sure why. Perhaps it was because he was right, perhaps it was because she agreed with him, Bucky did not know. He slumped over the table and drank his coffee.

“Sweetie really wants to make her sister happy… she worries about it a lot,” Piña said to Coco.

“We shouldn’t be talking about Sweetie… she isn’t here to have her say in the issue.”

Lifting his eyes from his coffee cup, Bucky looked at Sentinel, feeling a sense of pride. “Well said, Sentinel.”

“I make mistakes. I thought it would make mama and papa not like me. I was afraid,” Brass Note said. He looked around. “Mama is very patient and she teaches me magic.”

“You’re silly,” Singsong said.

“I am not!” Brass Note looked at his adopted sibling.

“Are too… there is nothing you could do that would make mommy and daddy not love you. There is a rule… mamas and daddies have to love their foals and they can’t stop,” Singsong said.

For a moment, Bucky thought about his own mother. He shuddered.

“Show me this rule,” Brass Note demanded.

“It exists!” Singsong stuck her tongue out and blew a raspberry.

“Bucky, you break a lot of rules… it is kinda what you do for a living, do you ever break this rule?” Violet asked.

Bucky started to reply, but swallowed his own words when he saw Violet’s stony expression. There was no trace of a smile, no mirth, no sense of fun. Violet was back to her usual serious self, or so it seemed. Her eyes were narrowed and there was a wrinkle, a crease of concentration upon her brow.

“Bucky, I asked you a question. This is very important. Do not make me find a newspaper. Do you ever break this rule?”

Bucky flexed his talons, a nervous gesture. “No… I would never break this rule. A parent loves their foals, no matter what.”

Violet nodded. “See?”

“The rule is real?” Brass Note asked.

“Bucky works to track down ponies that break the basic rules that hold our great society together. There are some rules you don’t break. A parent must never stop loving their foals,” Violet replied.

“Mignon Croix loved his foal… well, Magnolia wasn’t his real foal, but he wanted to adopt her… Mignon found himself in a really tough spot where he had to pick between loving Magnolia and obeying the law. Obeying the law meant hurting Magnolia. Mignon chose to love his foal, even though it got him into a whole lot of trouble, and daddy had to go and sort everything out,” Piña said. She looked at Bucky and saw her father’s slack jawed expression. “What… Sentinel told me everything that happened.”

Brass Note peered at Bucky with wide curious eyes.

“I told you so… see, sisters are always right,” Singsong said.

Author's Note

Is there a rule that states I must mention typos at the end of every chapter?

Chapter 526
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 526

Leaning forward, Bucky stared at his reflection in the bathroom mirror. The flesh around Odin’s eye had revived a bit, the eyelid almost looked normal. There were eyelashes. The odd purple blue colour stood out in sharp contrast to his other eye, which was crimson and a sick shade of green. His withered cheek was still withered. Half of his face was still ruined and his new eye stood out like a beautiful island in a sea of ugliness. On the other side of his face there were also scars, scars from when he had bashed his own head in while trying to resist a want-it-need-it spell. His scalp was still distorted from being shot in the head. He pulled back his lips, revealing his fangs. They were white, gleaming, perfect. He had broken a tip off of one of them, and just as Luna had promised, it had grown back after a few shadow dives. His ears were tufted. Very little remained of the pony he once was.

Lifting his head high, he saw that the scars on his neck were still visible. Shadow wolves had savaged his throat, tearing it open. The rips were still visible, he was still missing patches of pelt and puckered skin peeked out from bare places in his pelt. He saw his wolf’s head torque and looked at the snowflake that hung on a chain from around his neck. These were things that never left him, things that were always with him.

“Am I more than the sum of my scars?” Bucky asked himself. He looked up at his most unnatural feature, his horn. “Is this what defines me? Would I still be who I am with no magic?”

With a flick of his thoughts, he turned on the faucet and bent his neck to wash his face. He waited for the sink to fill and then plunged his face into the water. He held his breath, keeping his face down in the sink, allowing the water to soak into his thick pelt.

He pulled out of the water with a gasp and as he raised his head, he saw somepony else in the mirror. Two Taint filled eyes stared back at him. Bucky whimpered, scrambled backwards, and lost his balance, his hind legs buckling. He felt to the tile floor, smashing his chin into the sink as he fell down.

Above him, Sombra was coming out the mirror. He could see Sombra’s long neck. The bared fangs. Taint mist trickled from his eyes. Ignoring his own pain, Bucky scrambled backwards, trying to get out of the bathroom.

Sombra poured out the mirror like thick, syrupy smoke.

Bucky heard hooves. Something stepped over him. Rolling over, Bucky looked up.

Another Sombra. This one was different. This one he knew. This one did not have the Taint. This one did not have a horn of glowing red crystal.

There was a hiss. Bucky covered his face with his forelegs as he saw the darkness above him, above Sombra that was crouching above him, the good Sombra. Bucky squeezed his eyes shut.

“He’s gone.”

Bucky opened one eye just a crack and peeked. He lifted his good leg away from his face, knowing his talons were much more protective. The darkness was gone.

“Sombra, you saved me,” Bucky said as he looked up into Sombra’s face.

“This is not Tartarus and I am not Sombra,” Sombra replied.

Confused, Bucky shook his head, his talons flexing. “But I know you… I’ve spoke with you many times… you called me your son.”

“This is a dream. You are sleeping, having a mid morning nap, curled up beside one that you love,” Sombra said, looking down at Bucky who still lay upon the floor.

“I don’t understand.” Bucky uncovered his face and opened both eyes.

“By the stars, you are stupid.” Sombra’s lip curled back in disgust. “You fear becoming Sombra… but Sombra was a pony divided. You fear falling into his shadow… but you know the real Sombra, you have his memories, his knowledge, his life, it is all there inside of your head. If you must become Sombra, become the Sombra of your own choosing. Become what I was before I fell into shadow.”

“I’m confused… I don’t understand… I don’t understand what is going on here… I… you...” Bucky continued to stammer, unable to form words as he stared upwards.

“You cannot prevent what you are becoming. Make a choice. Embrace what you are. I accepted the darkness, but I was wrong to let it rule me… the power that was promised was not worth what was lost,” Sombra said in a soft voice. “NOW WAKE UP!”

Bucky awoke with a snort, one hind leg making a feeble kick that connected with nothing. He was being shaken. His eyes opened and he looked around, panicked, frightened, and confused.

“You were dreaming… you okay?”

It took a moment for his eyes to focus. He saw Derpy. Rolling over, he pressed his snoot into her neck, burying it in her mane, and inhaled, filling his lungs.

“Bucky?”

“I’m fine… I just dozed off… everything is good,” Bucky replied. He lifted his head and looked around. “Where is Thistle?”

“She got up and left. She’s sick of being in the bed. She’s still hurting, but she’s getting around. She wanted to be with other ponies,” Derpy replied. Reaching around, Derpy scooped up Harper in her foreleg and then dumped the foal on top of Bucky.

“Hi!” Harper tumbled on top of Bucky and scrambled to keep from falling off. She fell, sliding off of Bucky, and landed between him and Derpy where there was very little space.

As Bucky lay there watching, Harper pressed her head against Derpy’s stomach, one ear twitching. Without realising that he was doing so, Bucky smiled.

“She’s figured out that something is up with my tummy,” Derpy said in a low whisper, offering an explanation. The grey mare grimaced for a moment, squeezing her eyes shut. “I swear, they kick me right in the pelvis on purpose.” Blinking, Derpy took a deep breath to deal with the pain.

“What?” Harper asked. She lifted her head and prodded Derpy’s belly.

“Did something kick you?” Derpy asked.

For a moment, Harper looked very confused, and she blinked a few rapid blinks as she tried to process this information. Still staring at Derpy’s bulging belly, Harper nodded. “Kick Harpy. What?”

“There are foals in there,” Derpy replied.

Harper sat back on her haunches, leaning up against Bucky’s side. Her little brow furrowed, leaving behind deep creases, which made her look old and wizened somehow. A few sparks jumped from her horn, causing her frizzy orange mane to become even frizzier. Reaching out with her hoof, she prodded Derpy’s stomach, once, then twice, and then she pulled her hoof away. “Foals?” Harper tapped her barrel with her left front hoof. “Foal. Harpy. Foal.”

“Yes Harper. There are foals in there. Just like you. Just like little Harper,” Bucky said.

“What?” Harper looked puzzled. Reaching up, she rubbed her chin, and as she did so, she twisted herself around a bit. She poked Bucky’s ribs. She stuffed her hoof into her mouth and began to gnaw on it as she sat there thinking.

“She’s a little thinker.” Reaching out, Bucky lifted Harper’s mane away from her eyes so he could see her face better.

“Foals.” Harper touched Derpy’s belly. Reaching out her slobber covered hoof, she touched Bucky. “No foals.”

“Yes, Bucky has no foals. But I do,” Derpy said.

“What foals…” Harper paused and looked first at Derpy and then at Bucky. She chewed on her lip for a moment. “What…” She bounced up and down, her face becoming a scowl. She took a deep breath, held it, puffed out her cheeks, and stopped breathing.

After a moment, all the air Harper was holding escaped with a wheeze. She took another deep breath, then another, and then poked Derpy’s belly. “What foals…” Harper then shrugged.

“How are they breathing?” Bucky asked. He took a deep breath, held it, and looked at Harper. After a moment, he let his breath out. “How are they getting air?”

“Air.” Harper blinked.

Derpy and Bucky both watched as Harper went through an act of exaggerated breathing and then exchanged a glance with one another. Bucky saw Derpy’s smile and a odd sense of calm overcame him.

“Bucky, how do we answer this?” Derpy said. She watched Bucky shrug. “Harper, they… they don’t need air. My body gives them everything they need… sort of like how it gave you milk when you needed it.”

Harper’s eyes went wide and then narrowed once more. “Foals. Milk. Mama made… made foals… made milk. Mama is foals? Mama is milk?”

“Yes Harper, your mother is made of foals and milk,” Bucky said.

Startled by this revelation, Harper rubbed her front hooves together, her face became pinched. She reached down and rubbed her own tummy, kicked out her hind legs, craned her head, looked down between her hind legs, and then lifted her head to look at Derpy. “What same?”

Unable to stop herself, Derpy giggled. “Yes Harper. We are the same. Female.”

“What female?” Harper asked.

“Female,” Bucky replied. “A female is made from foals and milk. Everything that is good in the world.”

“Bucky!” Derpy, tittering and unable to stop herself, leaned over and kissed Bucky on the cheek, overcome with happiness.

Prodding her stomach, Harper shook her head. “No. No foals.”

“You don’t have any little foals yet. But someday, you might,” Bucky said.

Sitting up straight, Harper tapped herself on her barrel with her hoof. “Female.”

Derpy nodded. “Filly… Harper is a filly… you’ve said this word before Harper.”

“Yeah, but I think this is the first time she really understands it,” Bucky said, studying Harper’s face. “Look at her. She knows that both you and her look the same down there. She’s smart.”

“I don’t remember how old Dinky was when she figured out that we were the same. About Harper’s age I guess… about a half a year.” Derpy’s gaze became distant as she looked back into the past.

“Dinky… filly?” Harper asked.

Bucky felt the muscles in the back of his neck tense as his eyebrow raised. “Yes, Dinky is a filly. Dinky is a female.”

“What?” Harper asked.

“Do you mean why?” Bucky asked in reply.

“Yes… what?” Harper asked.

“Why is Dinky a filly? She just is. That’s just how it turned out. Just like you.” Bucky wasn’t sure how to offer a better answer.

“You? What?” Harper asked, poking Bucky.

“Bucky is a male. He’s your da…” Derpy fell silent, knowing what would happen if she finished speaking. “Bucky is a male. He is the male pony you call your mamamama.”

“Filly.” Harper patted Bucky on the ribs.

“No… Bucky is male. A colt… a stallion,” Derpy said in a patient voice, offering correction to Harper, who now looked very confused.

Harper shook her head, one eye narrowed and the other went wide. “Mama filly… mama foals.” Harper patted Derpy’s stomach. “Milk.” Harper’s muzzle scrunched as she began to concentrate. She looked at Bucky. “Mamamama. No foals. Filly. Like Harpy.”

“I have no idea what she is saying,” Derpy said to Bucky.

“I think…” Bucky began and then paused as he gave thought to Harper’s words. “I think Harper is trying to make the logical argument that I am a filly and I have no foals just like she has no foals.”

“What?” Derpy asked.

“What?” Harper repeated.

“Mamas must be fillies. Females. I am mamamama, ergo, I am female,” Bucky said.

“Bucky, you’re crazy… but I love you.” Reaching out, Derpy pulled Bucky in and gave him a kiss. “Wanna hear something funny?”

“From you? Always,” Bucky replied.

Chuckling, Derpy pulled Harper closer and gave the foal a hug. “One day, Dinky came to me and said ‘toaster dirty’ and I could not figure out what she was talking about. I went and had a look at the toaster and it was fine… I could not even figure out how Dinky would know if the toaster was clean or dirty. I was tired… it had been a long day. And then Dinky said it again… ‘toaster dirty.’ I had no idea what was going on.” Derpy, reminiscing, gave Harper a squeeze. “So… I asked Dinky to show me the dirty toaster.”

“What happened? Bucky asked.

“Dinky turns around, hikes up her tail, and shows me her backside. She then tells me, ‘toaster itchy’ and I almost die laughing. She thought her little bottom was a toaster.”

Author's Note

The editing might be a bit rough. I had to go get my roommate from school. So... I will correct the typos on my return but wanted to get this out before I go. Have fun!

Chapter 527
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 527

Almost dozing, Bucky was enjoying being lazy. No golems to create, no long trips, there was nothing to but lay in bed, rest, and be a parent when the situation demanded. Beside him, Derpy was sprawled out and between them, Harper was napping. Bucky was oblivious to the festivities going on in the other parts of the house, he was unaware that Lugus was juggling, or that Belisama was trying to learn how to juggle from watching Lugus.

Bucky was aware of the fact that his bed was soft, something he was grateful for. The room was warm, almost too warm, which made him even more drowsy, and Bucky was aware that the wind was howling around the eaves of the house, which did not bother him.

Then the hinges creaked, Bucky became aware that the door was opening. He heard the clatter of little hooves. Too light to be Sentinel’s. The bed moved as somepony lept up onto the bed. Bucky heard a squeak from Harper as she awoke.

“Dinky!” Harper cried.

A moment later, Bucky felt a small body crawl up onto his back. Two small legs wrapped around his neck. A small head pressed into his mane. He could feel Dinky breathing.

“Daddy?”

Bucky’s eye opened, a mere slit, and Taint mist began seeping out. “Yes Dinky?” He heard Harper burbling, making flatulent noises with her lips. Dinky was trembling.

“I’ve made a mistake… I dunno how to talk about it.”

“Just start talking. Hopefully, it will just come out,” Bucky said, offering advice to Dinky.

“I feel so ashamed.”

Dinky’s trembling increased. Bucky felt bad for her. Summoning his patience, he waited for Dinky to say something. Beside him, he felt Derpy move, repositioning her body. He heard a soft whimper and a loud pop which made him wince.

“Mama?” Dinky asked.

“I’m fine Dinky… you just say what you need to say,” Derpy replied.

Bucky could hear the strain in her voice, the pain that Derpy was holding back.

“Are you sure you’re okay mama?” Dinky asked.

“I’m fine Dinks… I just laid down in the same position for too long. I should have moved around a bit but I was being lazy,” Derpy replied.

“Oh.” Dinky tightened her grip around Bucky’s neck and took a deep breath. “Piña called me a stupid shite for brains—”

“She what?”

Derpy’s voice was furious, Bucky could hear it, for a moment, his blood ran cold. He hadn’t heard Derpy this angry in quite some time and he worried that a wing slapping might happen in the very near future.

“This isn’t about Piña! Let me talk!” Dinky’s voice was a squeaky shriek. “I deserved it. I did something bad… I made a mess and I hurt daddy.”

Bucky listened to Dinky and tried to tune out Derpy’s grumbling. He heard the sheets rustle as Derpy grabbed Harper and gave the tiny foal a squeeze.

“Last night I said some stuff I shouldn’t have. I can’t stop thinking about Thistle giving birth. It’s messing with my head. It really scared me. I can’t get it out of my head and I can’t seem to focus on anything else and I…” Dinky’s words became panting breaths as she breathed in and out in rapid succession. “I don’t know how to finish… I don’t know how to say what I want to say… I said some stuff that I really feel bad for saying and I wish I could take it back because I know I was wrong and Piña told me that I really hurt you and I was so wrapped up in my own pain that I wasn’t thinking about how all of this might be hurting you and I’m so sorry!”

Bucky felt something hot and wet trickling down the back of his neck and he could feel Dinky heaving on his spine. For a moment, he wondered if Derpy was going to grab Dinky to comfort her.

Derpy did nothing and Bucky was somewhat surprised.

“Dinky?” Bucky used his softest voice, the voice that only his foals or his wives ever got to hear. “Dinky, I know you’re crying, but can you hear me?”

“What?”

When Dinky spoke, Bucky felt her shudder. He now felt like crying himself. It was difficult to talk. “Dinky, you are forgiven… I’m not angry with you. It’s okay to be hurt. It is okay to be scared. You did the right thing, coming to us, to me, to have a talk.”

Dinky’s sobs worsened. Bucky closed his eyes, not sure what to say, but the sound of Dinky wailing was heartbreaking. Beside him, he heard Harper start crying, the little foal had no idea what was going on.

For a time that seemed to stretch on forever, Bucky waited for Dinky to quiet down a bit. When her body wracking sobs became a more subdued weeping, Bucky took a deep breath and said, “Dinky, just let it out. And when you feel like you're done, I will take you into the kitchen, I will fix you tea, and we will sit down together.” Bucky felt a wet snuffling against his neck.

“I’d like that,” Dinky said, mumbling into her father’s mane.

“I think I’ll join you.” Derpy gave Harper another squeeze. “But first, I’m going to take Harper to the bathroom.”

“Let me,” Bucky offered.

“No, you have Dinky,” Derpy replied.

“And you can hardly walk. You hold Dinky and I’ll take Harper to the potty. Dinky won’t mind, will you Dinky?” Bucky lifted his head and looked at Derpy.

“Fine.” Derpy’s lip protruded in a pout.

“Please don’t punish Piña… I’m begging you, please don’t!” Dinky said to her mother as she slid off of Bucky’s back. “I feel bad enough as it is and I deserved it.”

Derpy grunted but said nothing as Bucky tumbled out of the bed and then wobbled off to take Harper to the bathroom. She gave Dinky an extra squeezy pegasus hug and then kissed Dinky on top of her head, hoping to make her foal feel better.

As Bucky was gathering everything need to make tea, he was shooed out of the way by Violet and told to sit down. Bucky sat down next to Dinky, who was sitting in her chair, looking depressed and dejected. Dinky’s eyes were red and her face was stained with tears. Unable to do anything else productive, Bucky retrieved a clean cloth, soaked it under warm water, and then, ignoring Dinky’s whimpered protests, he cleaned her face.

From her highchair, Harper banged on her tray.

“Be patient Harper,” Derpy said.

A moment later, Lyra appeared in the kitchen, and she smiled at Harper. “Harpy!”

“Mama!”

Whistling, Lyra moved around Violet, disappearing into the large walk in pantry. A moment later, Lyra reappeared with a jar. “Guess what I have Harper?”

Harper blew a raspberry at Lyra. “Yellow. Yuck!”

Giggling, Lyra bounced around the kitchen and retrieved a spoon. “I guess I’ll eat these mangos all by myself.”

“Mango?” Harper asked, becoming very confused. “Yellow… yuck.”

“These mangos are yellow.” Lyra waved the jar at Harper.

“Yuck.” Harper shook her head and then shrugged. “Yuck?”

“Why is yellow yucky?” Lyra asked. “You like cheese… sometimes. Cheese is yellow.”

“Yuck.” Once more, Harper stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry.

“Why does Harper think the colour yellow is yucky?” Dinky asked.

Shrugging, Derpy’s wings flapped at her sides. “We ask ourselves that every day Dinky.”

“Squish.” Harper stared at Bucky, her expression stern and serious.

Taking a seat near Harper, Lyra unscrewed the lid off of the jar. “Squish?”

“Squish. Yellow. Yuck.”

Perplexed, Lyra looked at Bucky. “What did you do to her?”

Bucky went on the defensive. “What makes you think I did something to her?”

“She looked at you when she said ‘squish.’ What did you do?” Lyra set the jar down on the table and lifted a spoon.

“I did nothing… why is it when something goes wrong I am always blamed?” Bucky asked. He watched as Lyra spooned out a mango slice and gave it to Harper, who slurped it off of the spoon.

Harper lifted her hoof and pointed at Bucky. “Squish. Yellow. Yuck.”

“Bucky did something to traumatise her,” Derpy said, shaking her head.

“I did not!” Bucky cried in protest.

“What did mamamama do?” Ripple asked as she stuck her head into the kitchen.

“I did nothing,” Bucky replied.

“Bucky is responsible for traumatising Harper,” Lyra said, arming her spoon with another mango. She watched Harper pucker up her lips in preparation. “We have a mystery.”

“We do not.” Bucky slumped in his chair, sulking. He did not want to be the one responsible for traumatising Harper and making her hate the colour yellow. “It is probably something very silly.”

Violet began setting up the table for tea. Plates, saucers, and cups clinked. A tea stand shaped like a holiday tree was set in the middle of the table.

With a loud slurp, another mango section disappeared down Harper’s gullet.

“What’s going on?” Piña asked, peering into the kitchen from between Ripple’s front legs.

“YOU! Get over here and sit down next to me!” Derpy demanded.

Dinky gulped, flinched, and could not bear to look.

“Did I do something wrong?” Piña asked as she approached the table.

Derpy nodded. “You did. But you’ve been forgiven. Now get over here.”

“Squish.” Harper dribbled some mango syrup down her chin.

“Squish is gross,” Piña said as she climbed up into chair beside Derpy.

“Wait, do you know what squish is? What Harper means?” Lyra asked.

Piña nodded and looked at Harper. “Remember the night that daddy made—”

“Mama,” Harper insisted. “Mamamama. Mama mama.”

“—er… right… remember the night mamamama made Harper eat squash and Harper was so grossed out that she threw up all over the floor?”

“Yellow. Yuck.” Harper shuddered. “Squish.”

Lifting his right front leg, Bucky covered his eyes with his fetlock, folding it over his muzzle, unable to look at his family. Forcing Harper to eat was one thing. Forcing Harper to eat something she found so disgusting that she threw up was not something Bucky was proud of.

“How could I forget that night?” Lyra replied. “I had the odd experience of having another pony’s vomit go up my nose and into my mouth. Sadly, not the first time it happened, nor the last.”

“So ‘squish’ is squash?” Derpy turned to look at Bucky, sighed, and then turned her gaze back upon Piña. Derpy’s eyes narrowed. “I know that you know what you did.”

Eyes wide, Piña looked back at Derpy. “I said what needed to be said.” Piña’s voice was soft and squeaky with fear.

“Mama please,” Dinky said.

“I’ve said what I wanted to say and I’ll leave the issue alone… for now,” Derpy said to Dinky. “But Berry Punch is going to know about this.”

“No…” Piña pleaded.

“And Bon Bon.” Derpy looked at Piña and watched the small pink earth pony foal cower.

“Oh no…” Piña squirmed in her seat. “Not Bon Bon and Berry both!”

“You’re not in trouble this time,” Derpy said, her good eye locked on Piña. “But next time, you won’t be wiggling out of trouble. Berry and Bon Bon are going to know so there is no escaping.”

Crossing her forelegs over her barrel, Piña slumped down in her chair, resigned to a fate worse than death. “That’s fair.”

“What do we do about Bucky?” Lyra asked. When she was done speaking, she took a bite of mango for herself, ignoring Harper’s whimpering protests.

“We forgive him. Today has been a day of forgiveness,” Derpy replied.

“I smell tea,” Diamond Tiara said, appearing beside Ripple.

“So do I.” Sweetie Belle appeared a moment later. “Tea sounds pleasant.”

“What is so special about tea?” Singsong asked, looking up at Sweetie Belle as she approached.

“It brings ponies together,” Diamond Tiara replied.

Sweetie Belle nodded. “It’s also warm and sweet and it tastes good.”

“Well, don’t just stand there, come into the kitchen,” Bucky said.

“Good thing I made plenty,” Violet said as she began to rummage around in the fridge for food. “Semillon said the ambrosia salad is for when everypony starts to get hungry later. I guess now is a good time.”

“Is there tea?” Coco asked as she stepped into the kitchen.

“Yes… Coco, would you please be a dear and tell everypony that there is tea?” Violet asked as she set out a large serving bowl on the counter.

“I would be glad to help,” Coco replied. She turned around, her tail swished, and then she was gone.

“There are reliable earth ponies and then there are reliable earth ponies,” Violet said in a low voice. “And then there is Coco.”

“What is so special about Coco?” Piña asked. “I mean, she’s a nice pony, but what made you say that?”

“Coco could have stood right where she was and shouted that there was tea. Instead, she’s going off room to room to make a soft quiet announcement. Nopony with frazzled holiday nerves will be disturbed,” Violet replied.

Piña’s face lit up with understanding. “Oh. Yeah, Coco is the quiet sort.”

“Rarity has a massive hangover. If you make a loud noise, she’ll squeal like a pig,” Ripple said as she stood near Harper’s highchair.

“Poor dear… she can’t hold her liquor,” Violet said in a voice that contained no trace of sympathy whatsoever. “Ponies that can’t hold their liquor have no business drinking it.”

Author's Note

Squish.

A nice hot mael of typos and squish.

Chapter 528
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 528

“How is motherhood?” Yew asked Thistle, cuddling up close to the kelpie. Yew had her own hopes for expanding her motherhood. She looked over at Belisama, sighed, and then turned back to look at Thistle.

“I’m much happier now… I was miserable for the past few months. It’s all over now,” Thistle replied. “Barley is so happy with Bell. Look at him.”

“Barley is good with foals. Like Bucky. Others give Barley a hard time for being a little rough around the edges, but they never see him with foals… sort of like Bucky I guess. Ponies say a lot of bad things about Bucky too.” Yew frowned and shook her head.

“I feel so strange. So emotional. So protective.” Thistle looked around the room. “I’ve been feeling more aggressive.”

“Moms are all about protection. Part of what we are. Ready to fight and protect your young? Your fellow herdmates?” Yew asked.

“I guess,” Thistle replied.

“I don’t believe you. Say that with a bit of conviction!” Yew demanded.

“If somepony came near my foal I’d rip them apart!” Thistle’s voice now had an unmistakable growl. The room around her fell quiet.

“I still don’t believe you, you big sack of marshmallows! Let me see your mom face!” Yew said in a loud commanding voice, something she had picked up from Lugus.

Thistle curled back her lips, revealing a mouthful of needle teeth. She snarled and leaned forwards towards Yew Wood. A low resonating growl rumbled in the back of Thistle’s throat.

“That is a believable mom face! I like what I am seeing!” Yew said to Thistle as she patted the kelpie on her withers.

“I… just don’t understand this place sometimes,” Rarity said as she rubbed her head with her hoof. “I have fallen in with the most marvelous barbarian savages… I don’t know how this happened, but I appreciate them as my friends for whatever reason.”

“Mom face! GRRRRR!” Yew growled as she made a terrifying mom face, her scars and single eye giving her a distinct advantage.

Seeing her mother’s mom face, Peekaboo wrapped her wings around her face and fell over, going limp on the floor. She let out a shrill cry.

“Whoops, too much mom face,” Yew said as she lept from the couch and landed beside Peekaboo. She nosed her foal, rolling Peekaboo over, and then blew a raspberry against Peekaboo’s belly.

“I think Yew has a better mom face than I do… this is where having one eye works out to your betterment,” Thistle said. Even as she said it, she hoped that Yew would not take offense.

Yew threw back her head and laughed, putting an end to Thistle’s concerns.

“I don’t have a mom face.” Belisama lifted her head off of the cushion. “My beak doesn’t allow me to make scary faces.”

“Scary mom body… rear up, flex talons, puff out, full body intimidation,” Lugus said, not bothering to lift his head. “Maybe lots of hissing.”

“She does that to Bucky when she’s in the mood—”

“Not another word Berry!” Belisama said in protest.

“Really, she’s adorable!” Berry Punch waved her hoof in a dismissive gesture.

Rarity, still rubbing her head, looked around the room. “I swear, brutes and savages...”

“So Bucky is minding his own business and coming into the house through the front door when Belisama comes from out of nowhere and pounces on him, sort of like how Moonbow pounces on Sentinel—”

“Berry… no,” Belisama said, her voice pleading.

Undeterred, Berry Punch smiled and continued. “I mean, she takes this running, flying leap and comes right at Bucky. Bucky… who took on an entire griffon army… and Bucky just stands there with this blank expression on his face as Belisama bounces off of him—”

“Oh this is embarrassing,” Belisama said and then began to mutter,

“—and he’s just staring at her. So Belisama fluffs out, her crest goes up, and she sits back on her haunches and starts flexing her talons at Bucky, hissing and making these strange screeching sounds. At this point, Bucky raises his eyebrow and he has his head cocked that way that he does when he’s confused and he’s looking down at Belisama.” Unable to help herself, Berry Punch began to giggle.

“So what happened?” Yew asked.

“Bucky took the direct approach and asked me what I was doing and how should he respond,” Belisama replied. The griffoness heaved a sigh and looked at Berry, who was now beside herself with laughter. “I told Bucky that I was his fierce warrior wife and I was trying to impress him.”

“Did it work?” Rarity asked, taking an interest.

“Bucky didn’t laugh at me.” Belisama curled into a pudgy ball of fur and feathers, hiding herself. “He was very kind to me as I experimented with sexual aggression. I never once felt that he was patronising me or having a laugh at my expense.”

“It is always fascinating to gain an insight into Bucky.” Rarity lifted up a glass of water, stared into it, and then took a long drink. She swished it around the inside of her mouth and swallowed. “I’ve seen different parts of Bucky… seeing him in Griffonholm… it changed me. Don’t get the wrong idea, he is very dear to me. I have actually worked very hard to be careful what I say so I don’t say the wrong thing. He got us out of Griffonholm alive and whole of body.”

“Griffonholm went bad,” Lugus said in a low voice.

“Twilight has never been quite the same.” Rarity looked at Lugus and was unable to hide the pain on her face. “None of us are the same. There is not a day that goes by where I am not thankful to be alive. It makes me glad to have Coco. I think we’re all stronger for what happened. Fluttershy is different now. She has a quiet strength. I think Discord is part of that. Pinkie Pie is still a party pony, but she has settled down… it is hard to explain. She and Cheese Sandwich are so close… Pinkie has… matured, for the lack of a better word. She has become a great deal more responsible. She and Cheese have formed a herd with the Cakes… more of an extended family… don’t get the wrong idea. Applejack… I don’t know what is up with Applejack but I worry about her. None of us has changed more than Rainbow Dash though.”

“Rainbow Dash has become a stranger… there are times I feel like I don’t even know her,” Berry Punch said to Rarity. “She can still have her moments as a boastful braggart, but those moments are rare now… out of place. Dash is a completely different pony.”

Rarity nodded. “She is. The Element of Loyalty has never been more loyal.”

“At least some good has come out of Griffonholm.” Lugus turned his head around to look at Belisama. “Luna says the world is a better place for what happened there. Labyrinthia too. Even with the trouble, Luna says that the world has not known this sort of peace for a long time. Nations are wanting to make peace and put an end to conflict. Even the warring diamond dog kingdoms are putting aside their differences and making peace.”

“It is difficult to think about your species being a major cause of the world’s problems,” Belisama said as she flopped around, trying to get comfortable.

“Indeed. I look at my fellow ponies and wonder to myself, ‘how did we manage to mess up the whole world so badly’ almost every day,” Berry Punch said.

“What?” Belisama lifted her head and unrolled her body to get a good look at Berry.

“Griffons made their mistakes, minotaurs made mistakes, the diamond dogs wouldn’t stop fighting with one another and with the other sapient creatures that share this mudball… and House Avarice profited from all of the war and conflict in the world. You can’t point at just one species and blame them.” Berry Punch looked around the room, aware that everypony and everybirdy was looking at her.

“We had our hoof in helping to make a dreadful mess of things,” Rarity said. The unicorn’s eyes narrowed and she looked angry for a moment. “Back in the fall, I stopped purchasing one of my most popular fabrics. I found out, quite by accident, that the fabric in question was manufactured by minotaur calves. Underage labour. The fabric was magnificent, hand woven… but the construction depended upon teeny tiny nimble little fingers. I was appalled. Sickened. I took the bolts that I had left and I burned them in fire created by my own magic.”

Berry Punch blinked, shocked that Rarity had that much conviction.

Rarity hung her head for a moment, looking down at the floor. Her nostrils flared and then she looked up. “Not all of us can do battle with whole armies to keep the world safe… but each of us can do the little things that make a difference. I now investigate my supply line and have started a directory of cruelty free fabric sources.”

Berry nodded. “Well said.”

“Do you think it helps?” Yew asked.

“I don’t know. I’d like to think it does. I’ve lost customers because of this. Important customers who now go elsewhere to get custom creations in the fabric they desire. I can’t say that it has changed the world, but it has changed me,” Rarity replied.

Berry Punch smiled. “Every little bit helps…”

“Bittersweet, did you have a nice holiday?” Rising Star was very careful with his lips and he made a few clumsy words in ear language as he spoke. He was glad to have caught Bittersweet alone, in the hallway, so he could have a private moment with her.

The donkey nodded.

“I always feel as though I neglect you somehow. Like not enough is said between us.” Again, more ear movements and careful movements with his lips as he looked Bittersweet right in the eye. “My mother warned me that just because you can’t talk doesn’t mean you don’t have stuff to say. It’s made me worried.”

Bittersweet looked away for a moment and then she turned her head back to Rising Star, she had a coy, coquettish smile. Both her ears and her lips moved as she began to say something, but no sounds came out. “You’ve been very good to me. I love you. I have a responsibility to express myself if I need something.”

“Bittersweet, there is something I need from you… I hate to even ask, but this is very important,” Rising Star said as he stood almost snoot to snoot with Bittersweet. “This was my mother’s idea… my mom is pretty smart.”

Bittersweet, still smiling, nodded in agreement. “What do you need?” her ears asked.

“Donkeys are citizens of Equestria too… and they don’t get treated very well. I’m going to do something about it when the midwinter assembly comes, and I want to make a two pronged attack. I want you there with me when I give my address to the Stable… no, I need you there with me… I want you to use ear language. I need for you to say my speech with me, using those long pretty ears of yours. I want to show all of Equestria that we have something that we can learn from the donkeys and I want to show that the deaf can be made to listen.”

Bittersweet backed away from Rising Star with her mouth hanging open.

“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to scare you if I did Bittersweet… I know how skittish you can be… you’d have me right there with you and I could arrange to have Ripple with us… oh cheese and crackers I’m sorry.” Rising Star stood in place, still looking Bittersweet in the eye, hoping he could make things better.

“I am a deaf-mute donkey. I am below even other donkeys. You want me to help you—”

Unable to stop himself, Rising Star’s anger bubbled out. “Never say that again! Shut up shut up shut up! You’re not below anypony or anydonkey and I don’t ever want to see your ears make those words ever again! I am putting my hoof down!”

Her tail swishing, Bittersweet stared at Rising Star. Her nostrils flared. “It was hard to read your lips,” Bittersweet’s ears said as they made swift movements. “But did you just tell a mute donkey to shut up?”

Feeling stupid, Rising Star realised what he had done. He nodded and hung his head.

“Are you angry with me?” Bittersweet asked, her ears moving slower this time.

Snorting, Rising Star nodded.

“I am more than just the donkey that you had to marry to keep Ripple happy, aren’t I?” Bittersweet asked, both her lips and her ears moving together.

Rising Star wanted to shout “WELL DUH!” but what came out was silence. He stepped forward, ducked his head down, and kissed Bittersweet on the corner of her mouth. A moment later, Bittersweet reared up and he felt two legs wrap around his neck. It was impossible to communicate words during moments like this, but nothing needed to be said.

After a few moments, Bittersweet let go and stepped back. “I will help you. You want the deaf to hear and so do I. Also, I will help you reach out to the donkeys.”

Author's Note

Let me see your typo face!

Chapter 529
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 529

The Lord of Winter sat upon his throne. Bucky drew in a deep breath, held it for a moment, and felt a physical pang of regret for eating all of these rich holiday foods. It was like trying to pass blocks of cement with shards of glass jutting out. After enduring what Bucky was certain his own insides squirting out, there was a disappointing -plop!- in the water beneath him.

This had almost been a non issue when he had been a good herbivorous pony who ate plenty of salads, oats, and fibre rich grain. Gritting his teeth, Bucky reflected upon these things as he engaged in a mighty struggle to evacuate his own bowels.

The door opened. Bucky expected to see one of his wives. This sort of thing happened in a marriage and one got used to it. Bathroom habits, like sexuality, were something that had to be explored and acclimatised to. Somehow, the bathroom had become a quiet place to hang out, a refuge. Bucky still appreciated being alone.

“Mama mama.”

Bucky looked down at Harper as Harper was looking up at him. This was not making things any easier. This felt wrong. This was awkward. This made an already uncomfortable situation much worse.

“Hello? A little help in here? Somepony come get Harper?” Bucky asked in a low voice.

In the bedroom, he heard laughter and giggles.

“What do?” Harper asked.

And now she is going to ask me questions about it, Bucky thought to himself.

“Mamamama stinky.”

“Hello Harper,” Bucky said, resigning himself to his fate. He took a deep breath which came back out as a groan.

“Hold Harper?”

Bucky shook his head. “No Harper, right now I can’t pick you up and hug you.”

“What?” Harper asked. Her lips trembled and her nostrils quivered.

Seeing his foal’s hurt expression, Bucky felt a wash of self loathing come over him. Harper was too young to understand things like neurosis, or hangups, or even awkward social situations. There was only one thing to do.

“Help! Really! I’m not fooling around!”

Much to Bucky’s dismay, no help came. But Bucky did hear more laughing and giggling from the bedroom. A stabbing cramp shot through his bowels to mock him, reminding him that there was business to attend to.

“No fall in,” Harper said, trying to be helpful, while still looking hurt.

“No Harper, I won’t fall in,” Bucky replied.

“Now hug Harper?”

A loud gurgle came from Bucky’s stomach, then a growl, and then a squelching noise. It caused Harper’s eyes to go wide and under any other circumstance, Bucky might have laughed. But this was unbearable.

“Yuck.”

“Harper, go find one of your mothers,” Bucky said, offering a helpful suggestion.

“Found one. Stinky.” Harper sat on the tile floor and continued to stare up at Bucky.

“Well, go find another one.” Bucky pondered scooping Harper up in his magic and scooting her out the door. In his entire life, he could not recall feeling as naked and exposed as he felt right now… and ponies were a species given to nudity.

“Harper yucky. Need bath.”

Something sharp felt as though it was tearing at his backside. Bucky winced, shook his head, and was all too aware that Harper had not once taken her eyes off of him. Bucky took a deep breath and held it.

This was one of those moments of fatherhood that Bucky had not been warned about.

With a splash, Harper dropped into the tub. Not Thistle’s tub, but a smaller tub that had been added to the new bathroom with the express purpose of foal bathing. Bucky sat down beside the tub and watched Harper splash around.

Beside the tub, there was a plastic basket. In the plastic basket were a few toys. Bucky dug out a rubber ducky and dropped it into the tub with Harper, who squealed with delight when she saw it.

As he watched Harper play, he considered that perhaps, just maybe, eating the cheese log with almonds and cashews was a bad idea. Or the entire brick of Bon Bon’s marshmallow fudge. Semillon’s salmon loaf. Or crab cakes fried in hot oil.

Arming himself with a scrubbing brush, Bucky went to work, ignoring Harper’s protests. Sentinel, Dinky, and Piña meant well, but they didn’t get Harper clean. Running warm water over her in the shower was not the same as a thorough scrubbing. Wiping the sticky off of Harper’s face was not the same as scrubbing the sticky away.

Bucky sighed when he thought about how much like Derpy he had become. He had once been guilty of just doing the bare minimum of what needed to be done. Rinsing a foal off under warm water had once been adequate.

Harper’s dark purple eyes closed and she went limp as the brush moved up and down along her spine. Her copious amounts of bright orange fluff were now waterlogged and plastered to her head and body.

Bucky knew that there was more fluff than foal, but he dared not say anything around a certain overprotective earth pony he loved named Bon Bon. That was asking for trouble. Bucky was a brave pony, there were a lot of foolhardy things he had no problem doing. He dealt with dangerous situations so other ponies could stay safe. But Bucky did not cross Bon Bon. Bon Bon took no guff.

“You’re a lot of work Harper. Keeping up with you is more work than I realised. I don’t know how I am going to keep with a half a dozen or more,” Bucky said as he scrubbed.

Harper yawned, her orange tongue visible for a moment as her mouth opened wide.

“I think you’ll be going to bed early,” Bucky said. Still scrubbing, he waited for Harper’s protests. He rolled her over and began to scrub her chest and stomach.

“Harper sleepy.”

“Been a long day for you… being cuddled, playing with Brass Note and Singsong, playing with Peekaboo… and I think Rarity is quite taken with you. Do you like Rarity?” Using his magic, Bucky supported Harper’s head.

“Rayray,” Harper replied.

“What colour is Rayray?” Bucky asked. He watched Harper’s ears twitch but her eyes did not open. It was obvious that the foal was thinking. He marveled at how much Harper had changed.

“Rayray white?”

“Yes Harper, Rayray is white,” Bucky replied. He angled the brush and began to scrub along her ribs, just behind her front shoulders. “Say another mama colour?”

Harper’s eyes opened. They were dark purple, the colour of angry stormclouds. They glittered as Harper focused. “Grey?”

“Derpy is grey… very good.” Bucky smiled. “What colour is Harper?”

Harper lifted her head and looked at her own body. She held up a foreleg and looked at it. “Burple plue.”

Bucky blinked in shock. It was close enough to count, or so Bucky felt. Lyra and Berry both sat down with Harper and showed her flash cards. Bucky had always felt they were pushing Harper too hard and she was much too young. Bucky began to suspect that he was wrong.

His thoughts were distracted by another yawn from Harper.

“Are you going to let me brush your teeth?” Bucky asked.

“Toof?” Harper replied. She yawned once more.

Bucky realised that Harper was too tired to fight back.

Bucky emerged from the bathroom holding a now dried Harper on his back. There were more giggles, more titters, and a few quiet whispers. Derpy was on the bed and Berry Punch was with her. Lyra was sitting with Cadance in the chair in the corner. Belisama was curled up a little hammock that had been hung just for her.

He plopped Harper on the bed and then climbed onto the bed himself.

“Hello handsome… did everything come out okay?” Berry asked in a teasing voice.

Wrapping a foreleg around Harper, Bucky pulled her close. “Berry, I’ve left you for somepony younger.” He kissed Harper on the cheek. “She likes warm baths, mangos, and staring at ponies while they are stuck on the toilet.”

Berry’s lower lip protruded in a pout. “I can’t compete with that, whatsoever shall I do?” She lifted a front hoof up to her brow and flopped over, acting as though she had fainted.

Derpy, laughing, clutched her stomach. “Hurts to laugh, stop it!”

“Go sleep!” Harper demanded.

“I got this,” Lyra said. She bounced out of her chair, lifted Cadance, cross the room, grabbed Harper, and then departed for the nursery.

“If I can’t have you, nopony else will!” Berry Punch rolled over. With surprising speed, with alarming agility, she hurled herself at Bucky, bowling him over and then pinning him down. Straddling his barrel, she took his face between her front hooves. “The twins will not stop kicking. I think there is some kind of rodeo in there.”

“Having a rough time?” Bucky asked.

“Not really, no, but it feels strange having all of my internal organs kicked. I keep wondering if they are fighting in there or something. I have stupid thoughts about what if they hurt one another and it weirds me out.”

Bucky stared up at the earth pony sitting on top of him. Her tail twitched, causing the curly hairs of her tail to trail over his stomach and his thighs. It tickled.

“I think Thistle is making a new friend,” Berry said, giving Bucky’s face a gentle squeeze between her hooves.

“Oh?” The feeling of Berry’s hooves on his face, squeezing and rubbing, was making Bucky feel relaxed. And maybe sleepy.

“Shining Star… Sparkler, Loch Skimmer, Ripple, Bittersweet, all of them have been getting chummy with one another. And Shining Star is doing everything she can to be Thistle’s friend. It makes me happy… Thistle has been darn near housebound. She needs friends,” Berry Punch replied.

“That is a good thing.” Bucky found himself in agreement.

Berry’s hooves traveled away from Bucky’s face, circling around his jaw and then down along his neck. “I realised… you’ve been a very good little colt… but you haven’t been looked after this holiday. You have been looking after everypony else, but your own needs have been neglected.”

“We can’t have that,” Derpy said.

Lifting one hoof away from Bucky, Berry Punch reached down and booped Bucky on the snoot. “So how about we get you into the bath… and we get Derpy into the bath, because she could use a good hot soaking, and then we see what happens next…”

“A hot soak sounds nice,” Belisama said from her hammock. She lifted her head and looked around. She yawned, her beak opening wide.

Leaning forward, Berry continued kneading Bucky’s neck, her hooves pressing in, rubbing in little circles. She could feel Bucky holding her up and keeping her from falling, the warm tingle of magic was all around her. She felt a blood vessel throbbing against the curve of her stomach. She applied pressure and pushed in deep along the sides of Bucky’s neck.

“Let’s get in the tub.” Derpy rolled over and began to wiggle towards the edge of the bed.

Belisama floated on her back, her legs sprawled out in different directions in the water. For her the tub was large enough to swim in. The water was hot, steam rose from the surface, and every surface in the bathroom glistened with condensation. Belisama heaved a sigh.

Berry Punch lay against the sloped edge of the tub, her withers resting in shallow water, and her lower half settled into much deeper water. Beside her, Bucky reclined in the water, also on his back. In a much deeper section, Derpy was sitting up, her body almost floating, and only her head was above the surface of the water.

“This bathtub has to be the best thing we’ve ever bought,” Derpy said in a low whisper. She could feel cool air on her soaked mane and her exposed pelt. “And it even came with a waterfall.”

“That’s a recirculator,” Berry said, her eyes not opening. “The water goes in the hole, gets sucked up, gets heated, and then comes back down over a heated ceramic plate.”

“Whatever… the sound of running water is always nice. Makes me think of rain.” Derpy dunked her head down into the water and then resurfaced.

“Thistle gave birth in here.” There was splash as Bucky scooted his body down into deeper water.

“I plan to give birth in here,” Berry said in a matter-of-fact voice.

“You’re not a kelpie.” Bucky lifted his head from the water and looked at Berry.

“Violet said that water births are good for mares. Easier on the body. Easier on the foals. She plans to talk to you about it,” Berry Punch said to Bucky.

“Oh.” There was a splash as Bucky allowed his head to fall into the water. He could feel his tail flowing out around his hind legs.

“I think giving birth in here might be nice.” Derpy spread her wings in the water and relaxed when she felt the heat penetrating her aching wing joints. “Violet brought up some good points.”

“Dinky is messed up by what happened. I’m worried,” Bucky said.

“Don’t be,” Berry said as she slid into deeper water. “Dinky is sensitive. Dinky allows herself to feel stuff on a level that a lot of ponies just don’t. In time, she will sort everything out and have a good understanding of this. She’ll be okay. But in the meantime, she is going to be upset. She might cry a bit. This is just her way of internalising everything.”

“It scared me… I won’t lie.” Belisama kicked her hind legs and propelled herself closer to Bucky. “But I’m okay with it now. I have all of you and at the end of it all, I have a cub. So I am okay with just letting everything happen.”

“I’m still scared,” Berry Punch said.

“I’m not. I’ve given birth before. The last time I gave birth, I had a few friends. I was looked after. Now, I have a husband. I have family. And it is much easier knowing that my husband and my family is going to be here to look after me and my foals.”

“This has to be much scarier if you are a single mother,” Berry said. She rubbed her stomach, now underwater, with her front hooves. “Pregnancy is easier if you have somepony to share it with.”

“Or somebirdy.” Derpy’s ear twitched, sending water droplets flying.

“The little foals are asleep,” Lyra said as she came through the door. Her hooves clicked upon the tile floor. “The house is quieting down. Bon Bon is entertaining. Barley is reading to the middle foals in the library. And I am exhausted.” Lifting her right front leg up high, Lyra stepped over the edge of the tub and then eased her way in.

Hissing, Lyra winced as she hit the hot water, and then let out a low moan when the hot water hit her belly. “Hot enough to make my teats sting… ooh.” She eased herself in until everything was submerged but her head.

“These are the moments I treasure more than anything else—”

Berry Punch was cut off by Bon Bon entering the bathroom and saying “There’s been a bit of an accident… little Piña has drank too much egg nog. She just threw up all over the floor and all over herself. Sparkler is getting the floor cleaned, she’s being really helpful for some reason… but Piña is going to need help getting herself cleaned up. She still feels queasy.”

Sighing, Bucky lifted himself up out of the water, getting up on his hooves. “I got this.”

“No,” Berry Punch said, rolling over in the water and struggling to get up. “Damn, I’m fat!”

“Berry, just stay there… I got this. Magic will make this easier.” Bucky shook his head, whipping his wet mane around, trying to get it out of his eyes.

“But this was supposed to be our chance to look after you.” Berry blinked and looked up at Bucky.

“I could do it,” Lyra offered.

“No, you’ve been doing stuff. And you just put the foals to bed.” Bucky waded to the edge of the tub and then stepped out. “This will be easiest for me. I’ll be back in just a little while and we can pick up where we left off.”

Author's Note

The holiday arc is almost over. Soon, we get back to business.

And then, we deal with Belisama.

Tyo!

Chapter 530 (Warning! Explicit content!)
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 530 (Warning! Explicit content!)

A fire crackled in the grate. The room was warm. The scent of honeysuckle and lavender candles filled the air with a heady aroma. Holiday treats were strewn along the table. The holidays, a season of giving, was a time to make sure that those you loved got what they deserved.

Sunset Shimmer had known of two winter holidays in her life. One was Hearth’s Warming, the holiday she had known her entire life as a pony. The other was Christmas, a holiday she had known while on the other side of the mirror. Both were similar, close enough to cause eyebrows to raise, and while Christmas was pleasant enough, there was something to be said for celebrating Hearth’s Warming once again.

Looking over at Trixie, who was laying beside her, Sunset Shimmer got a faint nod from the unicorn. It was time. Time to execute their well thought out plan. It was time to give Bartleby a holiday to remember. This had been discussed a great deal. While there had been all kinds of experimentation with the trio, there was one thing they had not tried.

Trixie’s horn ignited and Sunset Shimmer watched with interest as Bartleby was pulled over to them, held in the soft magenta glow of Trixie’s magic. The griffon squawked in alarm, his toucan beak open. His wings flapped but to no avail. He was trapped.

Bartleby was plopped between the two mares. It was time to reward the long suffering servant and let him know that he was appreciated.

“Oh Bartleby… we needed you for a moment,” Sunset Shimmer said in a soft silken voice, a voice that she reserved for Bartleby or Trixie. “We wanted to tell you how special you were to us. How happy we are to have you. How incomplete our lives would be without you.”

Trixie nodded. “Trixie is most pleased with her little Bartleby.”

Bartleby, caught off guard, fluffed out and his crest rose. “I’m flattered.”

Raising an eyebrow, Trixie smiled a crooked showmare smile. “Oh… we intend to do far more than flatter you. Just think of a couple of F words and you might get an idea of what we have planned.”

Sunset Shimmer leaned her head down close to Bartleby’s ear, hidden as it was under feathers. “Yes… this is the season of giving after all. Trixie and I have been practicing. All of these peppermint candy canes have given me the most wonderful idea.”

There was a breathless gasp from Bartleby, who shivered as Sunset’s breath tickled him. He fluffed out even more when she blew into his ear, ruffling his feathers. “Thanking me is not necessary… I am glad to serve.”

“Oh… thanking you is necessary,” Sunset Shimmer replied. “So very necessary. You are so much more than just my assistant, my friend, or my mate. You put up with not one, but two impossible mares. We spend long hours studying. I disappear for days at a time. I am always at the Master’s beck and call. And you… you my dearest Bartleby, you are always there right when I need you, usually with a tray of tea and biscuits. And that hot rock massage that you’ve been teaching yourself…” Sunset Shimmer sucked in her breath with a seductive hiss.

Trixie moved her head closer to the other side of Bartleby’s face, so close that her lips brushed up against his feathers. “We have an odd living arrangement. You are the domestic one. You cook and you clean. You look after our every need, thinking of what we need before we even know that we need it…”

Bartleby shivered and shook as Trixie spoke, her words blowing into his feathers like a hot wind, tickling him, and making cold quivers go running up and down his spine.

Offering no warning, saying nothing, Sunset Shimmer pushed Bartleby over on his back. The griffon tried to get up, but Sunset pinned him down with one foreleg. “Oh look Trixie… the best part of Bartleby is being shy… think we can coax it out?”

“The Sultry and Seductive Trixie has it within her power…”

Sunset giggled, breaking character, and unable to follow the plan.

“HA! The Brilliant and Hilarious Trixie has made you laugh. When next we do battle, I get to paddle YOU with the hairbrush until you cry for mercy!”

“Oh dear,” Bartleby said in a low whisper.

“Rules are rules… if we make ’em, we have to follow them,” Sunset said, still giggling.

“This isn’t necessary… I am glad to serve.” Bartleby squirmed beneath Sunset’s foreleg, trying to wiggle free. Already feeling aroused, Bartleby tried to cover himself.

“He’s so shy,” Trixie said, falling out of character for a moment.

Realising the situation needed to be salvaged, Sunset Shimmer darted her head forward and locked lips with Trixie. It was a big open mouthed sloppy kiss, the worst sort, it was noisy, it was messy, and it dribbled drool everywhere.

It was the sort of kiss between two mares that if a male was watching, would cause an uncontrollable reaction. There was a click when Bartleby’s beak clacked shut. The griffon’s crest began to rise as he watched the slobbery exchange. He felt something stirring as something else besides his crest thought about rising.

The two mares kissing sounded like two wet fish being slapped together.

Knowing how important it was to put on a good show, Trixie put on a shameless display. She would never do this in public, not like some ponies might, but these were the ones she loved and she was at home, in private. All inhibitions were cast aside.

After fighting a losing battle of tongues, Sunset Shimmer pulled away, leaving a long string of drool connecting both her and Trixie. Breathless, heaving, Sunset saw that the ridiculous sloppy kiss had the desired effect. Something reddish purple was peeking out from between Bartleby’s hind legs. It had a pointed tip.

It was small, but that was never mentioned. Bartleby was careful, Bartleby was attentive, and Bartleby had a bone in there that allowed him to stay hard for hours. After many hours of experimentation, Bartleby knew what he was doing.

It wasn’t the length, it wasn’t the size, it was how many times Bartleby could make it rise.

Tonight though, it was time for something new. Something different. It was time to make Bartleby feel special. Stretching out her neck, Sunset Shimmer gave Trixie’s lip a little nibble, going in for another kiss. Trixie reciprocated, and after a moment of lip lock, slurped Sunset’s lips in, suckled upon Sunset’s lower lip for a moment, and then pulled back, giving Sunset’s lip a gentle tug.

There was a panting groan from Bartleby who was still pinned in place.

Pulling away from Trixie, Sunset Shimmer turned her attention upon Bartleby’s cock. After a moment of consideration, she figured it was very much like a reddish purple carrot, given that it was of a similar size and shape. Narrow at the tip, broad at the base… ponies liked carrots. Taking a deep breath, Sunset told herself this was nothing more than a carrot.

Letting her tongue dangle out at full length, Sunset licked Bartleby’s cock, dragging her tongue along it’s short length. Bartleby whimpered, but she did not notice. She smacked her lips and wiggled her tongue around the inside of her mouth.

“Hmmm, musky… salty,” Sunset said to herself.

Bobbing her head down, Trixie followed Sunset’s lead, wrapping her tongue all the way around Bartleby’s base and then with slow deliberation, she dragged her tongue up towards the tip. When she was done, she slurped her long tongue into her mouth.

“That’s not bad at all,” Trixie said, ignoring the cross eyed expression upon the griffon trapped beneath Sunset’s foreleg.

Sunset Shimmer nodded. “If I had to had to compare it to something, I’d say it tastes like smoked white cheese.”

Angling her head downwards, Trixie took another long lick, pressing the tip of her tongue against the now throbbing griffon meat pole. She paused near the tip and waggled her tongue around. She paused for a moment, looking thoughtful, and then said, “Trixie agrees.”

Bartleby peeped and flexed his talons together.

Sticking out her tongue, Sunset Shimmer slid the side of her tongue along Bartleby’s length, working her way up with a sawing motion, and then working her way back down, still sawing with the side of her tongue. She felt Bartleby’s whole body tense and his tail went stiff.

“He’s so adorable!” Trixie said, her words a seductive coo that she whispered, allowing her hot breath to blow against Bartleby’s wet prick. She stuck out her tongue and joined Sunset Shimmer, engaging in a favourite game.

Tongue wrestling.

Fighting for dominance, Bartleby’s dick became a battleground as the two mares struggled to lick the same places and push one another out of the way. Like so many other things, this became a juvenile contest of ego and dominance.

With the two slashing tongues, everything became slippery. A glistening drop of moisture oozed from the tip of Bartleby’s cock, but it was licked up unnoticed in the struggle.

For Bartleby, the only way he could describe the sensation he was feeling was to compare it to having his dick surrounded by slippery writhing eels on all sides.

It was Trixie who escalated the contest when she took Bartleby’s entire length into her mouth as an act of denial for Sunset. Realising she had a cock in her mouth, Trixie’s eyes went wide. This was new. She applied suction, her cheeks sinking in against her teeth, and she undulated her tongue against the griffon’s shaft.

Reaching up, Bartleby grabbed his own beak and gave it a squeeze, not knowing what else to grab. A long low nasal sound came from the griffon, now lost in pre-orgasmic throes.

Trixie pulled away with a pop, sliding her tight lips along the full length as she pulled away. She licked her lips. “It tastes saltier now. Kinda like when Trixie kisses away your tears.”

Saying nothing in reply, Sunset Shimmer gave it a go. Mindful of her teeth, she took in all of Bartleby. She rubbed her tongue up and down against him and made her lips vibrate. She knew she was doing something right because Bartleby’s hips were bucking up and down as he tried to get release.

The first time, Bartleby never lasted too long, but afterwards, after the pump was primed so to speak, Bartleby was a goer.

Trixie watched as Bartleby struggled to hump Sunset Shimmer’s muzzle. She felt a rush of wetness in her nethers. This part of the plan was never discussed, who finished Bartleby. As Trixie watched, Bartleby let out a shrill cry and then Sunset Shimmer’s eyes went wide with surprise. Sunset choked for a moment, almost a close mouthed cough, and then she pulled away from Bartleby.

Closing her eyes, Trixie felt Sunset’s lips press against hers and the pair shared a salty, somewhat bitter kiss. Trixie realised that Sunset was sharing Bartleby’s spunk with her. After swallowing, Trixie licked the saltiness off of Sunset’s lips and then licked her own.

Panting, his small body heaving, Bartleby lay there, trying to catch his breath.

“That was sexy… I feel like a mare… I think I liked that,” Sunset said as she lifted her foreleg off of Bartleby. She took a deep breath and let it out a little at a time, her whole body trembling. “I have never been so turned on in my whole life as I am right now.”

“Hrm, Trixie is getting the hairbrush… a naughty mare needs to be paddled until she begs for mercy.”

Closing her eyes, Sunset Shimmer thought about the sweet sting of a good swat, the heat that formed in the skin, and the way a good spank on the plot made everything vibrate and rub together back there. She felt herself clench and then there was an embarrassing sounding squelching sound as she heard herself winking.

“I have an idea… you get the hairbrush… and I’ll go to work on Bartleby again,” Sunset Shimmer said.

“Hmm, perhaps, but Trixie also wants to try. Trixie demands that our toys be shared and you’ve already had a turn!”

With an alarmed squawk, Bartleby realised it was going to be a long night.

Author's Note

You know why Santa is such a lousy fuck?

Because he only cums once a year and it is usually down a chimney.

Remember to leave out a plate of typos for Santa this year.

Chapter 531
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 531

As Bucky moved through the house, he appreciated that it was full of life. It was mid-morning. The sun was shining just enough that light could be seen in the windows. The endless blizzard had blown over and now there was a moment of rest, a moment to prepare for when the storm continued. He heard laughter. It was difficult being an introvert in a house so full of family and guests, but the guests made other ponies happy and that in turn made Bucky happy.

While there was a break in the weather, Bucky planned to get everypony home. It was time to get everything together and go while the getting was good. The trip, though not long, would take a long time.

He came into the living room and looked around. He was in a wonderful mood.

“Hey Bucky, Brass Note had a really good idea about the trains and I now I am wondering if it is possible, and if it is, why hasn’t somepony implemented it?”

Galaxy Guide was sitting on the floor with the foals and all of them were watching the train as it went around the figure eight track. Bucky watched the train too. Round and round it went, never stopping, and endless loop that never ended.

“What is the idea?” Bucky asked Galaxy Guide.

“Why don’t we use more magic for trains? Like come to life spells. More enchantments. Just make the trains run on magic,” Galaxy Guide said.

One of Bucky’s eyebrows raised. “It isn’t practical.”

“It isn’t?” Sentinel looked up at his father.

Bucky realised that everypony in the room was looking at him.

“But there is all kinds of magic on airships and we use those,” Galaxy Guide said.

Looking down at the train, Bucky gave careful thought to how to explain all of this. “Airships stay in the air. Not many can reach them. This keeps them safe. Well, relatively speaking. They can be sabotaged. A train on the other hoof, it stays on the ground. If someone went through the trouble of making a heavily enchanted train, a saboteur could come along and tamper with the enchantments. A powerful enough dispel magic spell could wipe away all of the enchantments, either intentional or accidental. Equestria has enemies and if they wanted to cripple us, they would strike our trains. Which they already have done by the way. In the outlands we have issues with the tracks being torn up.”

Galaxy Guide, blinking, began to nod his head. “That makes sense. An airship is harder to reach but the same thing is still possible I suppose.”

“The Scorned Mare is a marvel of arcano-tech. She is fast, deadly, a capable warship even though she is small. She’ll do fine in a scrap against most anything… but if we were fighting an army of unicorns in a sky battle, it becomes a race to see who can undo the other’s many enchantments.” As Bucky spoke, he thought about his armor, his brilliant armor. It had protected him from so much but had failed him when it mattered. It was useless against unicorns. It had almost cost him his life.

“What about your golems?” Piña asked.

“The golems I prepare for war have powerful defenses against unicorns,” Bucky replied. He looked at Piña, his face serious, his ears perked forward. “I can’t tell you much about it, sorry, but I can tell you that if a unicorn tampers with my anti-gunpowder golems, the backlash will scramble their brains.”

“Can we do that to the trains?” Galaxy Guide asked, his eyes narrowed from his thoughtful expression.

“Golems prepared for war are different than trains used in peacetime.” Bucky did not mention that he wanted to place brain scrambling defenses on everything but Celestia had forbid it, telling both Luna and Bucky that such a thing was not allowed.

“So this is why it is difficult to use magic to help the world? Others will wreck our hard work?” Dinky asked, her muzzle crinkling as she formed the unpleasant thought into words.

“Yes, more or less.” Bucky nodded.

“Back in the early winter somepony went through and burnt out most of the arcano-tech in Ponyville hospital… I can’t imagine how much that cost,” Shining Star said. She looked at Bucky. “I hope they catch him. The papers said nothing about finding a suspect or arrest. It is a real shame when somepony like that just gets away.”

Bucky knew how much it cost and also knew that the pony responsible had been apprehended. He looked at Rising Star’s mother but said nothing. Bucky and Twilight had dealt with the troublemaker and the trouble maker had been vanished, relocated to prison facility, and would never be heard from ever again.

“Even with bad ponies and other bad guys, the world is still worth helping.” Dinky’s face was darkened and she stared down at the train upon the floor.

It was evident to Bucky that Dinky was having deep thoughts but he could not help her face them at the moment. He looked around the room. “Everypony get ready. I’m taking you all home. We leave within the hour if possible. Say your goodbyes and gather up your stuff.”

Ripple watched as Bittersweet cuddled a bit closer to Rising Star. Something was different between the two of them, but Ripple could not put her hoof on what it was. She was happy about it though. She paced about their room, her hooves kicking empty bottles.

“Never again… oh never again,” Loch Skimmer said in a low whimpering whisper.

Looking at her sister, Ripple felt pity for a moment. Loch Skimmer had imbibed a bit too much holiday cheer in the form of hard cider and then a few glasses of grog nog. Loch Skimmer lay on the bed, rolling around and clutching her head.

Sparkler, also in the bed, was sound asleep, one leg twitching somewhat.

Hearing a snort, Ripple knew that Rising Star had fallen asleep. They had been up late, all of them, having a nice time with the adults. For the rest of her herd, it seemed as though a mid-morning nap was in order. For Ripple, she had too much on her mind.

Bittersweet’s ears drooped, going limp, and Ripple knew that Bittersweet was lost to slumber. Loch Skimmer was still rolling around. For a moment, Ripple hated the holiday, hated how much time had been lost. There was much to do and what felt like so little time to do it in.

Casting a final glance at her sister, Ripple departed, off to find her little brother.

“Sentinel? I really need your help. Now that company is gone maybe we can get some work done,” Ripple said as she approached. She looked around the living room. Sentinel was sketching something, but Ripple did not see what it was. Harper and Peekaboo were playing with Yew Wood. Dinky was on the sofa with Piña, trying to help her sister feel better.

“What do you need?” Sentinel asked.

“You. Your brains. Your ability to think,” Ripple replied. She watched as Sentinel closed his sketchbook and then stowed his charcoal pencil away in a small wooden box that rattled when Sentinel picked it up. Ripple crossed the room, her hooves making almost no sound on the wooden floorboards, and then jumped up onto the couch with Sentinel. “Please? This is Raptor business, so this concerns you.”

Sentinel turned to face Ripple, his face solemn.

Unable to keep her wings still, Ripple thought about what to say but was too agitated to focus her mind. “The winter games are coming. The Raptors are participating. We’re going to get stomped. Sentinel, we need a plan. I asked father for help, he sent me away and said that there would be no help to be found with him.” Ripple sighed. “I’m a little peeved with father right now.”

Adjusting his glasses, Sentinel cocked his head. “Father expects you to learn. If he solves all of your problems, you learn nothing.”

“I know… I get it… doesn’t stop me from feeling peeved. This affects him too… we’re going to get crushed.” Ripple’s ears drooped and she leaned over on Sentinel.

“Any ideas at all?” Sentinel asked.

“None!” Ripple replied. “None at all! Luna is fielding Myrmidons. It’s not enough that she has lunar pegasi, no… she has to field Myrmidons. Well, she might. Even if she doesn’t, I don’t see how we have a chance. The Raptors are hit and run specialists. We hobble, we cripple… we took out the wyvern well enough. The rules of the fight favour the lunar pegasi though. We can’t cripple them or do any sort of serious harm. The goal is to subdue. There is no way the Raptors can subdue the lunar pegasi… no offense Sentinel, but it just isn’t fair how tough and strong your kind are.”

Sentinel, agreeing with everything Ripple had said, nodded.

“Even if I took the field, I don’t think I could take a lunar pegasus out. I can thump Lugus pretty good now, but I still can’t take him out. Lugus still thrashes me soundly if I get cocky. So I have no idea how to do this.” Ripple shook her head. “Maybe it would be better if we withdraw.”

“And show that the Raptors are too weak to take on a real credible threat?” Sentinel asked. “It is one thing to take out a wyvern. It is a different matter to engage an enemy army. We have to prove the worthiness of the Raptors.”

“But how?” Ripple felt the sting of tears building up in the corners of her eyes and her face felt hot. “I hate losing. I hate it so much. It isn’t so bad if it is a fair fight, but this isn’t a fair fight. This is just Luna toying with all of us. She knows full well that her Myrmidons are going to sweep the field and destroy all opposition.”

“We lunar pegasi are not immortal nor invulnerable. We can be beaten down,” Sentinel said in a low voice.

“It isn’t fair… I have a cutie mark that shows the world I have a talent for fighting… I was made for war. I’ve proven myself against other pegasi and shown that I have what it takes. But if I was to get in a scuffle with you, I know that you’d take me out Sentinel. I’ve seen you fight. And you don’t even train… that’s the worst part.” Turning her head, Ripple looked away from her brother and stared out the window.

“I hate fighting. I don’t like violence. I don’t want to hurt anypony. I don’t enjoy fighting like you do. I’m sorry Ripple, I can’t help how things are.” Stretching out a wing, Sentinel wrapped it around his big sister and fell silent.

“Maybe Belisama might help you… Bucky was right to send you away, but that doesn’t stop you from seeking help elsewhere. Ask Belisama… and talk to Lugus. Lugus isn’t getting involved in the fighting, Bucky asked him to sit this one out, but Lugus might still help you,” Yew Wood said to Ripple and Sentinel.

“The lunar pegasi are unstoppable juggernauts… I don’t know what I was thinking when I got myself into this.” Ripple shook her head and then blew her mane out of her eyes through puckered upwards lips.

“You’re in a pickle,” Dinky said.

“I wonder where Belisama is… there is no harm in talking to her. Maybe she can figure something out.” Ripple slipped off of the couch and took to her hooves.

“Last I saw her, she was in the kitchen, getting what little bit of sun there is,” Yew replied.

Ripple and Sentinel found Belisama curled up in the bay window. Ripple pranced in place for a moment, hesitant to wake the griffoness, but this was important. She glanced at Sentinel, saw him nod, and then she screwed her courage to the sticking place.

“Sama mama, we need your help,” Ripple said, reaching out and prodding Belisama with her hoof. She heard a peep, a grunt, and then saw the griffoness’ beak open in a yawn.

Lifting her head, Belisama opened her eyes, blinked a few times, rotated her head around back and forth to get the cricks out of her neck, and then looked at Ripple.

“Belisama, we need your help with the Raptors—”

“Finally, you came to me… I’ve been wondering,” Belisama said. She stretched out her wings, rolled over, arched her spine, and one eye went wide while the other eye narrowed as her spine crackled.

“You’ve been waiting?” Ripple asked.

Belisama’s crest rose. “I am the queen of the griffons. Do you think I want my griffons to look bad? Do you think I want them to fail?”

“Well, no,” Ripple replied, feeling very confused all of a sudden. “Do you have any ideas?”

“Our Raptors never started out as warriors.. with the exception of Loki, the horrible little scamp that he is… Loki is a fearsome fighter.” Belisama scratched her belly using one of her hind paws.

“Loki is a deranged psychopath,” Ripple said.

“Loki was tortured and a lot of bad things happened to him. He was used for pit fighting. And that’s my point. Think about the rest of the Raptors. Cup bearers. Fletchers. Metal workers. What other skills do they have?” Belisama looked at Ripple and her crest rose.

“We have servants, slaves that took up arms,” Ripple replied, not mincing words.

“Some of them are artisans.” Belisama reached up with a hind leg, strained to get around her protruding pudge, and tried to scratch between her wings with her hind toes.

“I don’t see how art will save us from Celestia and Luna’s crack troops.” Ripple snorted in frustration and stomped her hoof.

“Sit down with me… scratch my back… and I will share my plan with you,” Belisama said as she looked up at Ripple. “Come. We need mother-daughter-son bonding time.”

Ripple stood there, unmoving. “I don’t see how art is going to help us win.”

“Ripple, you must use the strengths of our Raptors. All of them. What they are capable of might surprise you,” Belisama said as she made a gesture for Ripple and Sentinel to sit down with her, patting the cushion beside her.

Sentinel sat down in the window beside Belisama. “Well, I’m curious.”

Her lip protruding in a pout, Ripple climbed up into the windowsill and got comfortable.

Author's Note

And now, we begin the transition into the winter games arc.

We have war games with the typos.

Chapter 532
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 532

“The snow is starting to pick up again… I’m worried. Do you think he’s still in Ponyville or do you think he’s heading home?” Bon Bon asked Lyra as they both stared out the window living room window together.

Lyra shrugged and could not figure out why Bon Bon was worried. “You know Bonnie, if Bucky wanted to, he could teleport himself, the sleigh, and his golems home. He’d need lots of food and some rest afterwards, but he’d be fine.”

“And fresh milk.” Bon Bon’s voice was low and her words were meant to only be heard by Lyra. “Not that I mind.”

On the floor, sleeping on a thick quilt, Cadance’s wings fluttered for a moment. The foal gurgled, kicked a leg, and then grunted, but did not wake up. One ear twitched and then, still sleeping, Cadance muttered, “Shiny.”

“I wonder where Harper is,” Lyra said, saying something because there was nothing better to do. There was no shop to run, no business to look after, no books to balance, there was nothing to do but be lazy. Lyra yawned.

“Yew and Lugus have her. They took her upstairs with them,” Barley replied from his chair. The old stallion stretched out one hind leg, the joints crackling, and he whimpered, a wordless sound of pain. After taking a moment to collect himself, Barley looked over at the two mares. “Sentinel is in his hidey hole. Probably needs some alone time after all off this hullabaloo. That and his sweetheart is gone. Dinky and Piña went upstairs to practice magic. Thistle took my sweet little kelpie foal away from me and she headed off to the big bathtub ye have back there. I dinnae have any idea what the rest of the house is doing.”

“The house is quiet. Too quiet.” Bon Bon wasn’t sure she liked how quiet the house was. “What are our big foals doing? You know, the ones that think they’re all grown up but are really just big babies…”

“Cleaning, methinks,” Barley replied.

“I made the mistake of going into their room about a week ago,” Lyra said. Her lip curled back in revulsion at the memory. “You walk in that room and it stinks like somepony has been screwing in there.”

“Lyra!” Bon Bon turned her head and looked at the unicorn beside her.

“You could probably use those sheets as armor plating on an airship.” Barley closed his eyes and stretched out his other hind leg. There was a loud -pop!- and a grinding sound.

“Yeeeugh! Barley!” Bon Bon, shuddering, shook her head.

“Ah… to be young again… to be carefree an full of life… to be so in love that you don’t mind sleeping in the wet spot—”

“Ugh, Barley, really,” Bon Bon said in protest.

“—and old age hasn’t had its way with you cause when you are old, you look at the wet spot and think to yourself, ‘self, that wet spot is going to be damp and chilly.’ And this is what the both of you have to look forward to when ye pretty mares get old like me.”

“Barley, I just don’t know what to say.” Lyra looked into the fire, watched the logs burning for a moment, and then looked at Barley. “So I am guessing that Luna sleeps in the wet spot?”

“Lyra!” Bon Bon, reaching her limits, scowled to let Lyra know this had gone too far.

“No ye empty headed numpty! We change the sheets. Well, usually Luna changes the sheets. Ye dinnae ask a bloody princess to sleep in the wet spot ye big daft booger brain!” Opening his eyes, Barley looked at Lyra as he scolded her in a teasing way.

“I give up. This whole family seems to have an allergy with decorum, good taste, and sensibility,” Bon Bon said, her ears drooping down in defeat. “When Cadance grows up and becomes the princess she was meant to be, she’ll be running around the Crystal Empire singing frog song, blowing butt trumpets, and saying the sorts of things that make the high society ponies faint.”

“And what’s wrong with that?” Barley asked as one eyebrow raised.

“The way I see things…” Lyra allowed herself a dramatic pause and she saw Bon Bon roll her eyes. “We’re doing Cadance a favour. At least for the rest of her impossibly long life, she’ll be interesting and a lot of fun.”

Stretching out her tail, Thistle had enough room to get comfortable in the big tub. The deepest part of the tub allowed her to float and give her aching body a rest. In the water with her, Bell Heather swam, now free of her diaper and four legs. On land, she was helpless, but in the water, she was free to move unhindered.

Left alone in the quiet, Thistle thought about everything that had happened. The long pregnancy that seemed to stretch on forever. The birth. And the past few days. Thistle thought of Bucky and how he had been there for her. She thought about how attentive he was as a father. Her worries about Bucky mistreating Bell because she was not his own, they now seemed silly or maybe even insulting to Bucky. The birth seemed blurry, a jumbled recollection of thoughts. Thistle was having a hard time remembering it all.

Thistle, so distracted by her thoughts, did not feel two little lips latch on to a teat and begin to suckle.

Unable to help herself, Thistle began to think of having her next foal. She had a responsibility to keep going. Unknown to herself, Thistle’s lips curled into a scowl. She did not want to go through another year of pregnancy. Another year of miserable suffering. Just thinking about it made Thistle want to cry. She wanted to be out and about with other ponies. She wanted to run on four legs. She wanted to play. She wanted to go to the spa with Shining Star, Sparkler, Loch Skimmer, Bittersweet, and Ripple. She wanted to see a play. She wanted to explore Ponyville, see Canterlot, and do exciting things.

Torn between her sense of duty to her species and her need to have a bit of fun, Thistle did not know what to do.

The library was warm, cozy, and rather noisy. Bucky, still being squeezed by Glass Slipper, craned his head upwards to look at Flash Sentry, who was smiling a tired looking smile.

“It’s nice to see you Bucky, I’m glad you could stop by,” Flash said.

“You look a little rough, what’s going on?” Bucky asked as he stood up and lifted Glass Slipper up on to his back so she could keep squeezing him.

“The holidays. The weather… we have organised teams of volunteers out and about to make sure that nopony wanders off into the snow and gets lost. Before Hearth’s Warming, I got cornered by Granny Smith in Sugarcube Corner… she told me how this was going to be the worst winter in a hundred years of her being living alive, she could feel it in her hips… and she told me about how it used to be… ponies would wander off into the snow trying to get somewhere and then come spring, they’d find bodies. Granny Smith blames the winter wandering for why there are so many orphans running around.” Flash Sentry blinked. “I’m sorry… I’m so tired… I’m blathering on without thinking.”

“Don’t worry about it,” Bucky replied. “Where is Twilight?”

“She stepped out to check on a few ponies that might need checking on. Spike went with her. He insists on making himself useful and clearing the snow away with his fire breath,” Flash Sentry replied.

“Did you see Tourmaline?” asked Glass Slipper.

Bucky shook his head. “No, I did not get a chance to see Tourmaline over the holiday.”

“How’s Dinky and Piña?” Glass Slipper scooted herself along Bucky’s spine and then wrapped all four legs around his neck. “And Sentinel?”

“They’re all fine,” Bucky replied. “Where is Scootaloo?”

“Being bratty.” After speaking, Glass Slipper blew a raspberry at the stairs.

“Being bratty?” Bucky raised an eyebrow and looked at Flash.

“Scoots is in a bit of a snit. She wanted to go to see Applebloom and visit Sweet Apple Acres. We told her that there was no way she was going there by herself. So she is currently sulking in her room and hating us all for being so unfair.” Flash Sentry rolled his eyes as he turned to look at the stairs. “I really love her, but I don’t know how to deal with her at times.”

“Bucky!” Rainbow Dash lept down the last few steps and landed with a clatter of hooves.

Rainbow Dash was strutting as she moved, but Bucky noticed that there was something different, something had changed. It wasn’t her usual boastful swagger. Rainbow seemed more radiant somehow. Her strut and swagger had changed. Or perhaps Rainbow had changed.

“Am I showing? Can you see a difference? Look at me Bucky, I’m going to be a mom,” Rainbow Dash said, turning herself sideways so she could be seen in profile.

Beside him, Bucky heard a wicker from Flash Sentry. He wasn’t sure if Rainbow was showing. She seemed a little fuller, maybe not so slim and slender. He watched her inhale and then push her stomach out. Unable to disappoint the strutting mare, Bucky nodded and looked at Flash Sentry. “There is something about the sight of a pregnant mare…”

“I know,” Flash replied as he struggled to rearrange his wings and keep his feathers in order.

“Pinkie Pie is showing. But she’s always been a little pudgy. It’s not fair. She also cheats by eating ten pounds of fudge every day. The fudge gives her a pudge and then she can’t budge.” Rainbow, after approaching Bucky, stretched out her neck and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.

This wasn’t like Rainbow at all. Bucky looked at her in stunned surprise. The Rainbow he knew hated ‘mushy stuff’ with a passion. Bucky realised that Rainbow Dash felt like a complete stranger to him and he didn’t know how to feel. She had changed.

“I’m going to go cheer up Scootaloo. She’s had her chance to pout and now it is time for her to get over it,” Rainbow said as she took off and headed back up the stairs.

When she was gone, Bucky turned to look at Flash Sentry, and found that Flash was looking at him. Bucky blinked and his ears perked forward.

“It is like being married to a different mare with the same body,” Flash Sentry said as he shook his head.

“I don’t understand what is going on,” Glass Slipper said in a soft confused voice.

Flash Sentry turned to look at the crystal pony foal he called his own. “It’s nothing Slippy…”

Seeing a tall figure hunched over a collection of snow ponies, Bucky willed his spider golems to a stop. He hopped out of the sleigh and landed in the snow with a soft crunch. He pushed his way forwards, through the deep snow, and then came to a place where other ponies had walked, packing some of the snow down.

“Discord!”

The tall figure turned. Bucky saw that he was wearing a silly looking hat and a very long striped scarf. Beside him, a smaller figure stood. She was also wearing a silly looking knitted hat and was wrapped up in a long scarf.

“Buckminster… I do declare, I have you to thank for all of this chaos!” Discord said when he saw Bucky. “The nicest holiday gift ever!”

“Hi Bucky,” Fluttershy said as she stepped forward.

Bucky sucked in his breath when he saw her. He heard her make a soft -meep- and he started to apologise. “I’m—”

“Don’t bother. It startles a lot of ponies. It’s okay. You’re the last pony that would ever make fun of how another pony looks because of how you are and how you look,” Fluttershy said in a soft voice that was difficult to hear.

Trying to look without looking like he was looking, trying to see without staring, Bucky pressed his lips together as he had himself a good look at Fluttershy. Her eyes were now yellow and red, very much like Discord’s. One front leg had changed, becoming sloth-like. Both Fluttershy and Disord were round in their middles.

“You’ve never been more beautiful,” Bucky said.

“Why thank you,” Discord replied, grinning a manic rictus of glee.

Fluttershy glanced up at Discord, the corners of her mouth twitching as she struggled to hold back a smile. “Thank you Bucky… I know you wouldn’t lie to me. Berry Punch tells me how much you love her and all of your wives and your… um… well… your little fetish.”

Discord gasped. “Egads, Buckminster, were you flirting with me?” The draconequus clutched his rounded stomach and drew himself up to his full height. “Sir, I will not be content until you have flirted with both of us. We are a pair!”

Fluttershy began to giggle, unable to hold it back any longer.

“Notice any other changes?” Bucky asked.

Nodding, Fluttershy became far more animated. “Oh I can understand the animals so much better now. I can feel the world around me… the plants, the animals, everything, and I can’t really explain it, but I can know if there is something wrong, or if something isn’t right. It has made me a much better caretaker.”

“I have noticed all manner of insufferable changes. Because I have this dreadful cutie mark, I have this uncontrollable need to be kind to all living things. I have a need to make friends. This is awful. Still no sign of a cure… Celestia and Luna tell me they have their best ponies looking into it and they are hopeful that a cure will be found,” Discord said. He reached down and rubbed the three pink butterflies on his hip.

Bucky nodded. He had seen the memo and he held it in fond memory. It forbade him from offering any sort of magical research assistance towards fixing Fluttershy and Discord’s little problem. He knew that Twilight had received a similar memo. Celestia was very insistent that this was a problem that was not to be fixed under any circumstances, upon the pain of torture, banishment, and any other horrible thing that Luna might think of.

Luna could think of a lot of horrible things.

“I don’t want this fixed… I like what I am becoming, whatever it is. And Discord is much more lovable.” Fluttershy looked up at Discord for a moment and then looked at Bucky. “I don’t mind the changes. They scare me a bit, and I have some worry about how ponies see me. I know I scare some of them now. I don’t know if I am becoming Discord or if Discord is becoming me. The change has brought us together.”

“Was it worth it, Discord?” Bucky asked.

“Was what worth it?” Discord replied.

Bucky tilted his head back and looked upwards, trying to look Discord in the eye. “Killing Tirek. Doing the right thing. Falling in love. Allowing somepony to fall in love with you. Everything leading up to this moment.”

Raising his talons, Discord began to rub his chin as he stared off into the distance, looking thoughtful. His tail coiled around one of Fluttershy’s legs.

“We do things for those we love that we’d never do for ourselves,” Bucky said. He looked around and listened to the sounds of ponies playing in the snow.

“One day I am Discord, the Spirit of Chaos. I’m a little muddled, and maybe a bit confused by recent experiences, but I am still Discord, the Spirit of Chaos.” Discord turned and looked down at Fluttershy. Reaching out his lion paw, he stroked her back. “And then one day, on a day I’m not sure who I am anymore, I realise that Tirek had just obliterated Manehatten and was heading for Canterlot and Ponyville. I couldn’t enjoy the chaos. I don’t know who I was that day. I think about it a lot. I almost died Buckminster. Death. Immortals can die you know. It is rare, but it happens. Look at Tirek. He was thousands of years old. And he would have gone on living but he threatened to destroy everything I’ve come to love. So I had to kill a fellow immortal. I had to kill the unkillable. Murder that which cannot die.”

Bucky nodded.

“You’ve done it… you’ve killed something on the cusp of godhood… on the threshold of immortality. This isn’t your average killing Buckminster. This is something with a very long lifespan and then it ends for them. You’re not an immortal Buckminster, and I know you have no desire to be, but the death of a fellow immortal tends to make one think,” Discord said.

“About your own mortality?” Bucky asked.

“No…” Discord shook his head.

“No?” Bucky asked.

“Well, maybe… I do not know.” Discord shrugged and looked down at Fluttershy, all traces of his smile and good cheer now gone. “I would rather spend a thousand years in stone than one day without her. Immortality gets lonesome. I think sometimes of how Celestia suffered and I feel pity for her. There is something wrong with me Buckminster… I feel pity for others now and it makes me want to cry for them… I don’t like it!”

Reaching out, Fluttershy patted the draconequus beside her. “Discord, hush…”

Author's Note

There is a theme here... maybe?

Imagine immortality and an eternity of ytpos.

Chapter 533
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 533

Beneath the runners of the sleigh, the snow and ice crackled. Bucky, lost in his thoughts, was not paying attention to much of anything around him. Deep in his own introspection, he failed to notice that it was snowing once more and the skies had begun to fill with clouds.

He thought of time in Ponyville. Seeing Flash Sentry and Rainbow Dash. Seeing Discord and Fluttershy. Getting a chance to stop and say hello to Thunderlane, Cloudchaser, Flitter, along with their foals Rumble and Cloudstreaker.

Friends. Bucky had friends now. He thought of how he was; it seemed like a lifetime ago, when he gave himself over to solitude. He thought of other friends, friends he had not seen in quite some time. Keg Smasher. Deadspin, Sour Mash, and Bunny. Zebra Finch.

After thinking of them, Bucky discovered that he missed them a great deal. There had only been official correspondence between him and Keg Smasher. It pained Bucky to realise that he missed them, that he wanted to see them, and perhaps, wanted to hug them.

“You cannot save them…”

The unwelcome visitor. Bucky closed his eyes for a moment and tried to push the voice out of his head. It was too much like his own voice. There was a physical pain just behind his horn, a pressure. Bucky’s ears began to ring.

“You cannot save them…”

Biting down upon his lip hard enough to draw blood, Bucky attempted to wake himself, worried that this was a dream. He shook his head, the pressure behind his horn becoming ever more painful. “Yes I can… I can save them…”

“Why do you allow this weakness?”

Bucky realised that he was arguing with a voice in his head. He knew how bad that was, but it did nothing to stop him. “It isn’t a weakness… they are my strength… now go away!”

“You cannot save them from death… not in your weak and worthless state… but you could… you could save them… you could keep your friends and those you love safe… forever.”

A cold chill lanced through Bucky’s heart. He did not know how to respond, what to say, how to make the voice stop and go away.

“Even now, you are considering my words… I can see in the back of your mind, the dark and shadow places where you don’t like to look. I know what you fear...”

“Get OUT!” Growling through gritted teeth, Bucky clenched his talons into a fist. He uppercutted himself, sending him flying out of the wagon bench and sprawling into the back of the wagon, where he saw stars swirling overhead.

“Being alone... ”

Lifting his head, Bucky slammed it down into the floor of the wagon with a loud -thud!- and then did it once more. Bucky knew all to well that he could save them. He thought of Clover, trapped in her crystal. She still loved Sombra. She had forgiven him for what he had done.

For one very dark moment, Bucky wondered if his family would forgive him.

“You do not have to be alone… you could save the ones you love. Remove them forever from harm’s way...”

Unwanted thoughts flooded Bucky’s mind. He knew what Sombra’s mistake had been. He knew why the spell had failed. He knew why Clover had gone mad. Bucky had already figured out all of those mistakes. It would be so easy to save those he loved from pain. From death. Sombra had trapped many ponies in crystal, where they remained trapped in torment.

Bucky knew that he could get it right.

But that would be taking their choices away from them. Grabbing a heating stone in his talons, Bucky smashed it into his own skull hard enough to cause the colour to leave his vision. The world around him turned a bleak shade of grey.

“I’ll kill myself before I give into you…” Bucky said to himself.

“You cannot save them...”

“Yes I can!” Bucky hefted the stone in his talons and thought about crashing it into his own temple. It might be enough to knock him unconscious and make this torture stop.

Or it might not.

“Who will save them from you? You cannot stop what has already begun to happen!”

Just as Bucky was about to smash the stone into his head one more time, the pressure behind his horn ceased. The ringing in his ears stopped. His talon fingers relaxed and the stone fell from his grasp.

Very much against his will, Bucky began to cackle.

For a moment, Bucky stopped and stood in the snow, wondering how he could face them. He was bloodied, messed up, and out of sorts. Ahead of him was the front door to the farmhouse. Beyond the door there was warmth. Life. Happiness. Behind him had been the journey home, which Bucky wanted to forget all about.

Burning shame overcame Bucky. His own thoughts had betrayed him. He had thought about something he wished that he had never thought about. His head dropped and he stared down at the snow. A bright red droplet of scarlet dripped down, staining the snow, but Bucky was so lost in thought that he did not think about the fact that he was still bleeding. He lifted his head and looked at the farmhouse.

A fearful feeling of hate crept through Bucky. A farmhouse. A farmhouse. He deserved far better. Loathing boiled through his brain. A palace… a fortress… something more suitable for the rightful Emperor of the Crystal Empire. A farmhouse was an insult.

With a pained cry, Bucky realised what he was thinking; what he was feeling. He wondered if these were his own thoughts or those of Sombra’s shadow that was intruding into his mind. He fell over into the snow, laying on his side, feeling a strange ache in his heart.

He couldn’t face them. Not after allowing himself to think such dark thoughts. He didn’t deserve them. He had already betrayed them with a thought. Deeds, actions, those things didn’t matter, it was thoughts, it was the mind that spurred the body into movement, it was thinking and planning that made action possible.

And Bucky had already betrayed them with a thought. Tears froze on his cheeks.

“There he is… get him… what a sorry state he’s fallen into.”

Bucky’s muscles tensed as he tried to will his body into action. His horn flared with piercing light which turned into black fire. All around him, he heard cackling, he heard mocking laughter. Something was in the snow with him.

“Look out Scorch, he’s feisty.”

“Yeah yeah, I know… Bucky, stay down… let us help you.”

Bucky rose to his hooves. Something awful was attacking him, using the voices of his friends. In the corners of his vision, he saw swirling dancing shadows, but when he turned to look at them, they were gone. There were two figures in front of him. One tall, one small. They were real and did not warp away when he went to look at them.

“Scorch, look out… those damnable little imps have a hold of his mind.”

More trickery. Bucky shook his head as the larger figure approached. “Stay back… I’m warning you… just… stay away from me. Leave me alone… I will be your ruin!”

All around him, Bucky heard mocking laughter. The stench of brimstone was in the air, a sulfurous stench that burned his nostrils. All of this was a trick. Around him, he saw flames. He felt heat, wonderful life giving heat. Heat gave strength. For reasons Bucky could not explain, he needed warmth, it nourished some need hidden deep within Bucky. He could still see little figures dancing around in the corner of his vision.

“Bucky, I am sorry… Sunset, hit him with everything you have!”

His own apprentice… what treachery was this? Bucky had not seen her. His reflexes kicked in and he began to summon his defenses, but there was something wrong. His mind seemed sluggish, his thoughts became soupy. His knees buckled.

Bucky pushed back against the fog encroaching upon his mind. This was all trickery, deceit, he could no longer tell what was real anymore. The dancing figures were no longer in the corners of his vision, but in his face, mocking him, making faces, making obscene gestures.

“Cadance, if you love your daddy, you need to make him feel it!”

There was a flash of pink light. The dancing mocking figures exploded into wisps of shadow, screeching as they vanished. All pain fled Bucky’s body. He felt himself going limp and his consciousness retreated.

As Bucky slipped away, the shame burned away from him as one final focused thought blazed within his mind. He might have thought about it, but he would never act upon it. With a grunt, he felt into the snow and knew no more.

Drawing a deep shuddering breath, Lyra looked at Bucky, who was laying in the bed, and then looked at Scorch and Odin. Scorch was in equine form now. Both Odin and Scorch looked agitated, out of sorts, and afraid.

Lyra drew another deep shuddering breath. “So what just happened?”

A deep scowl settled over Scorch’s face and he looked at Odin. “Sombra’s fell shadow waited until your husband was alone and then messed with his mind. Odin was able to sense it, he still has a connection to his eye. So Odin knew that Bucky was in trouble. In his weakened state, a group of free roaming imps decided to feed on him.”

“Is he safe now?” Derpy asked.

“Safe enough. He has all of you,” Odin replied.

“I feel sick,” Lyra said. She took a few hesitant steps to the bed and lay down, her legs dangling over the side of the mattress. “I was so scared that it would end badly.”

“I suppose it is nerve wracking to ambush a unicorn like Bucky,” Scorch said as he shrugged his shoulders. He looked at Odin. “I think we had it under control.”

“He’s bleeding. Somepony should clean up him and look after him.” Odin hopped up on the bed, gave Lyra an affectionate reassuring pat, and then looked at Bucky. “He shouldn’t be left alone. Coincidence and circumstances worked against us. Sombra preyed upon him while he was alone and then the imps took advantage of Bucky while he was in a weakened state.”

“I still have the magic inhibitor that Luna gave me.” Sunset Shimmer began to feel awkward when she realised she was being stared at by several piercing eyes. “You know… for emergencies. Like this one.”

Scorch shook his head. “I don’t think it will be necessary.”

“We should contact Luna.” Lyra lifted her head and looked over at Bucky, hoping he was okay. Derpy was beside him, examining his face with her bad eye held shut.

“Already did that,” Sunset Shimmer said.

“So we don’t leave him alone… not even for a minute. We watch over him and make him feel good.” Using her wing tip, Derpy daubed at a gash on the side of Bucky’s head. “This looks bad. It’s swelling.”

Odin, still sitting on the bed, looked at Lyra’s cutie mark for a moment and then began to rub the side of his neck. He glanced over at Belisama and then looked back at Lyra. Reaching up, he smoothed back his crest and looked back at Belisama. “You there… tiny warrior… I have a job for you.”

Belisama let out a nervous peep. “I’m no warrior—”

“Oh stuff it with the modesty!” Odin snapped, his feathers fluffing out. He flexed his talons and let out annoyed squawk. “A warrior is not measured in size, but in heart… I want you to stay with your husband. Play him some music. Sing to him. It is very important that you sing. It doesn’t have to be constant… but every now and then, sing him a sappy love song. Sing him a lullaby. Sing a silly song.”

“I will do as you ask.” Belisama bowed her head, froze, realised that perhaps bowing her head might not be the right thing to do, and then let out a nervous squawk.

“We can sing together,” Berry Punch said as she emerged from the nursery.

Settling in, Odin made himself comfortable on the bed. “A long long time ago, when the world was a very dangerous place, things had far more meaning.” The old griffon cleared his throat, stretched out his body, and then leaned up against Lyra. “We do things now, we still go through the motions, but we have forgotten the meaning, the reason behind why we do what we do. A mother was her offspring’s only real defense against the terrors of the night, the dark things, the shadows preyed on the very young, the demons that roamed freely in the night, and every other dark thing you could imagine. When a mother gathered her young close and sang to them a lullaby, she wasn’t just singing them to sleep… oh no… with the power of her voice, she was driving back the darkness. It was done for protection. The power of music, imbued with a sense of love, was an anathema to the dark things that roamed the night. There is no force quite so formidable as a mother standing guard near a crib… that force of will permeates into everything she does… including her song. Lullabies were the first real defense against dark influences… dark magic… and fell shadows. I have heard it said that lullabies were the first form of magic that the different species of this world learned to control.” Odin paused and looked Belisama in the eye. “It is still our best defense and our most powerful weapon. For reasons I cannot explain, we have lost touch with our understanding of this magic and it’s value. Perhaps the creeping shadowlings did it to nullify its threat.”

“It was music that held back the power of the shadow wolves…” Lyra said, remembering a dark time and giving thought to Odin’s words. “I guess now we use it to hold back Sombra’s shadow.”

“If something wants Bucky, it has to go through us first.” Derpy’s voice was a low growl, gritty, full of gravel and the promise of pain. “We will do whatever it takes. One of us will remain with him at all times to keep him company. If we need to sing, then we will sing. If we need to fight, we’ll do that too. We are all ferocious terrible mares and we will not give up what is ours.”

Berry laughed, a nervous laugh that almost caught in her throat. “We mares and one tiny lioness…”

Author's Note

And so ends the holiday arc.

Too bad lullabies do nothing to protect against typos.

Chapter 534
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 534

Princess Luna looked around the dining room table at each and every mare that mattered in Bucky’s life, and one griffoness. She took a deep breath, shooed away her mental exhaustion, and continued to try and get the mares around her to do the right thing.

The only problem was, Luna was not sure what the right thing was, and as the discussion progressed, her doubt continued to plague her. She crossed her front hooves in front of her, resting them on the table, and squirmed in her chair in a most unprincesslike manner.

Her tea, untouched, was cooling. Her food, somewhat nibbled, lay on a plate unfinished.

“It’s been two weeks since Bucky was attacked. He’s recovered. If you continue to treat him like a helpless foal, he is going to start to resent you,” Violet said in a low hesitant voice.

Berry Punch noticed that Violet’s usual confidence was absent. The earth pony raised an eyebrow but said nothing because Berry believed that Violet was right.

Hunched over the table with her eyes almost closed, Derpy leaned over in her seat and rested her forelegs upon the table. “I dunno how much longer I can keep sitting here. This is hurting me.”

“Bucky needs a break, but he also needs to stay busy. Finding the balance seems difficult. I agree that Bucky needs to be doing something. He’s slipped into full ‘get drunk and screw’ mode for the lack of anything better to do. I just don’t know about him taking a trip to the Shetlands,” Bon Bon said. She was holding a sturdy mug between her front hooves.

Reaching up, Luna began to rub her jaw. “I think the trip would be good for Bucky. I can assure you that Bucky would be safe. There is no danger here. If it will put your mind at ease, I will send a compliment of Myrmidons. Keg Smasher needs Bucky’s help. Bucky is the rightful ruling head of the Shire Isles. Bucky needs to be there for the official formation of the United Isles. This is a major moment in history. This is the formation of a new nation, a new territory that will be a protectorate of Equestria and the Sea of Grass, a symbol of our unification. Plus, Bucky would get to see some of the good that he has done. Many of the unicorns rescued from the Shire Isles have settled in the Shetlands, where they are healing and recovering. Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks have both been working very hard to help the transition. This could be a very positive experience for Bucky.”

“It could also be a nightmare… the Shetlands are the place where Bucky became what he is now… plus, he can’t be left alone. He’s vulnerable. He keeps waking up screaming about rats nibbling off the faces of little foals and how the rats are Sombra’s rats… Bucky is not in a stable state of mind right now and trust me, I know a little something about unstable mental states,” Lyra said, daring to look Luna in the eye for a moment before her nerve broke and she looked back down at the table.

Bon Bon set down her mug, reached over, and rubbed Lyra on the withers. “If Bucky went, and I am only saying if… but if he went, some of us would have to go with him. That means splitting up our herd again. This isn’t like the Vanhoover trip though. Derpy needs care. Harper is becoming troublesome… I don’t know what has gotten into her, but she has become a little tyrant.”

“We could go Bonnie,” Lyra said in a low voice, leaning into Bon Bon’s touch.

“You would have to take Harper with you… she can’t stay here without a unicorn around to help her discharge. That would mean spending all of your time minding Harper and her troublesome moods and not watching Bucky,” Berry Punch said.

“We don’t even know if the discharging is helping,” Bon Bon replied.

“I trust Bucky’s gut feeling. Draining her of her magic helps. At least she’s worn out, tired, and unable to cast anything for a long time. She’s not as troublesome after a big discharge,” Lyra said, reaching up and rubbing at her eyes with both front fetlocks.

“I could go,” Berry Punch said, looking around the table, her eyes falling upon Derpy last. “At the risk of being blunt, I can look after his needs. He can shag me silly and I don’t mind. I might be a bit rotund, but I can still get around just fine. I can be with him in every way that matters.”

“I’ll go.” Belisama sat up in her chair, her head only just above the level of the table.

“No,” Derpy replied. “You’re going to give birth any week now. Maybe any day now.”

“Don’t tell me no… he’s my husband too. I’m not completely helpless and even if I do give birth, The Scorned Mare has a full well stocked medical bay if it is needed. Plus, I know Violet is coming along. Bucky is going to be performing official functions and that means having his majordomo around.” Belisama fluffed out and began to drum her claws upon the table.

Derpy turned to look at Violet and then turned back to Belisama, a scowl upon her face. “I’m not trying to tell you what to do… I just want us all together for the birth. These things are important and it is part of the reason why I don’t want Bucky going.”

“What about you, Thistle? You’ve been quiet.” Berry Punch looked over at Thistle, who was sitting beside Luna. “Your opinion matters too.” Berry hoped that her gambit to change the subject away from Belisama would work.

“My opinion, if you want it, is that we should not be discussing this decision about Bucky without him being present. I don’t like this. This feels wrong,” Thistle said. She heaved a sigh and then reached down to rub her hips. “I have the same problem Derpy does… it hurts sitting here.”

“I feel that we should arrive at a consensus before we bring the subject up to him. If we bring it up, say that he might be going, and then decide not to let him go, he will be very cross,” Luna said, explaining her reasoning. “Perhaps this is a mistake. I was trying to avoid stress and contention.”

“We’re doing the right thing, it just feels awkward. And bad. Luna is right I think. We need to sort this out and not get his hopes up.” Bon Bon, still rubbing Lyra, leaned over and gave a soft patient smile to Thistle.

“I’ll agree to him going, but I don’t have to like it.” Derpy crossed her forelegs over her barrel and shook her head, her soft golden mane spilling around her neck as she did so. “He should have Cadance with him though. Just like when he went to Vanhoover. She becomes intolerable when she can’t have her daddy and Bucky becomes out of sorts when Cadance isn’t around.”

Bon Bon nodded. “Agreed.”

“Violet knows how to make Cadance surge… I’ve taught her,” Lyra said in a voice that squeaked with nervousness. “I still don’t know how I feel using Cadance as a weapon against Bucky.”

“Bucky doesn’t mind, so why should we? Be practical,” Berry Punch said.

“I wasn’t thinking about Bucky… I was thinking about how difficult it is going to be to explain to Cadance later on when she’s grown up that we had to weaponise her talent and use her to take down her daddy, whom she dearly loves,” Lyra replied.

“Hopefully, she’ll understand. It doesn’t hurt him, it leaves him love-drunk, he has no means to defend himself against it, and it is a safe effective means to solve a problem.” Berry Punch tapped one hoof upon the table, a nervous tic, and she stared down at her plate as she spoke.

“Yeah, well, you clearly don’t like it either.” Lyra, emboldened, lifted her head high and looked at Berry Punch. “I don’t see how you can sit there and defend it if you feel like it is wrong.”

“No fighting.” Derpy’s command was harsh and straightforward. “Not now. This herd does not fight in times of trouble Am I clear?”

Slumping down in her seat, Lyra let out an annoyed whinny.

“Lyra, you’re right. I don’t like it. But I do try to justify it so I’ll feel better,” Berry Punch admitted, her ears pinned back in submission.

“That’s better… this herd does not fight in times of trouble.” Derpy, mollified by Berry Punch’s confession, leaned over in the other direction in her chair, trying to take the pressure off of her sore hips.

“So we can agree that he is going, but now we need to figure out who is going with him. Since the no fighting rule was just invoked, I’m going to go ahead and say that we should send Belisama with him,” Bon Bon said, knowing full well that there was about to be trouble.

Not bothering to knock, Luna pushed open the bedroom door and stepped through. “Look, I have brought you a gift… a grey pegasus for your enjoyment.”

Held aloft in Luna’s magic, Derpy smiled a coy smile at Bucky.

Bucky lifted his head. “This day just keeps getting better.”

Sprawled on the bed, Bucky was surrounded by foals. Bell Heather lay under a blanket. Cadance was curled up against her father’s side. Harper was sitting up and looking at Luna and Derpy in the doorway. Erebus lay on the bed close to Bucky, imitating Bucky’s posture and pose by lifting his own head up high as he lay on his belly.

Striding forward, Luna approached the bed. Mindful of Derpy’s condition and the bed full of foals, Luna eased Derpy onto the bed and then dropped her head down to snoot bump Erebus. “How are you feeling Bucky?”

“Bored.”

Luna nodded, noting Bucky’s blunt reply. Lifting Erebus in her magic, Luna whisked him away, grabbed a blanket, and headed for the comfortable pile of cushions in the corner by the wardrobe. She lay down, plopped Erebus down beside her, and covered herself and Erebus with a blanket.

“Well, Bucky, I have some good news. I think your boredom is coming to a middle,” Luna said. She winced when she felt sharp little teeth clamp down on tender flesh.

Bucky groaned and rolled his eyes. “I am sick to death of being treated like a helpless foal. I’ve had enough. I can’t just keep sitting here and doing nothing.”

“You’ve been doing stuff.” Derpy reached out a foreleg, hooked it around Harper, and pulled Harper close. “You make golems. You’ve been allowed to work on pro—”

“Allowed… allowed... that is the problem right there! Allowed! I can’t get a fecking moment alone! I am followed everywhere. I have nowhere to think and be by myself. I can’t work like this. I’m going mad.” Bucky flopped over on his side and blew a frustrated raspberry.

“Fecking?” Harper asked.

“Oh good job Bucky… now she’ll never stop saying it… I hope your little moment of drama was worth the loss of your daughter’s innocence.” Derpy’s ears perked forward and she glared at her husband.

“Gobshite,” Bucky muttered.

Derpy, clamping her hooves over Harper’s ears, let out a low frustrated growl. “You are being a foal!”

“I’m being treated like a foal!” Bucky replied.

Cadance, waking up, opened her eyes and looked around. She crawled closer to Bucky, who had rolled away from her, snuggled up against him, and closed her eyes once more.

Luna, who knew better than to get involved, remained silent.

“I’m sorry… I’m being a foal,” Bucky said in a low defeated voice. “Luna brought me a nice pretty grey pegasus and I screwed everything up.” Bucky closed his eyes, reached out with his talons, and pulled a pillow over his head.

“Bucky. We all think it is time that you took a little vacation. A nice trip for once. Maybe see some of the good that you’ve done in the world.” Derpy took a deep breath, looked over at Luna, and gave Harper a squeeze. “How would you feel about a little trip to the Shetlands?”

Jerking his head from beneath the pillow, Bucky looked at Derpy. “Would I have to fight an army of shadow wolves? Slay the undead? Kill off a lich that stands in the threshold of godhood? If the answer is yes to any of those things, count me out. I’m bored, but I am in no mood to be mauled, traumatised, or lose another leg.”

“No… all that is expected of you is that you sign some papers, act as the proper king of the Shire Isles, maybe have your photo taken, and there is a possibility that you could get as drunk as a lord with Keg Smasher,” Luna said, realising now was a good time to say something.

“Get drunk off my teats?” Bucky asked. “I can do that. Where do I sign up?”

Author's Note

Just wait till Harper learns the word 'typo'.

Chapter 535
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 535

Luna could not figure out what Bucky was doing. She watched as he took his hoof and ran it down Erebus’ side in a slow deliberate manner, going against the grain of Erebus’ pelt, pulling the hairs away, and exposing bare pink flesh. Bucky’s snoot was almost pressed against Erebus’ body.

“Bucky… what are you doing?” Luna asked in a quiet voice, hoping to not startle Bucky, who appeared to be in deep concentration.

“Looking for rat bites,” Bucky replied, his eyes focused upon his task.

The corners of Luna’s mouth curled downwards. She wanted to tell Bucky that there were no rats, but the words died on her tongue and left a bitter taste in her mouth. After a long moment of silence, she wanted to scream at Bucky to be serious, to snap out of it, to be reasonable, to be logical, to use his head and be rational; there were no rats.

But Luna knew that there was no point. With a heavy heart, Luna realised that Bucky was slipping away and that there was very little that she could do to stop it. Where she had always been able to shore up his mental defenses before, she found it almost impossible to do now.

“Buckminster… I… work very hard to keep the rats away. I assure you, Erebus is fine,” Luna said to Bucky, taking a step closer and lowering her head. She was careful and cautious, doing nothing that might startle Bucky.

“You’re a good mother. You do your best. But we can never be too careful. You and I both know what lurks beneath the beds of foals.”

Luna lifted her head, drawing herself up to her full height. Bucky was right of course, shadows were ever present, a constant danger, a source of corruption, but Bucky’s vigilance was bordering on mania. There was a difference between being aware of the threat and developing a maddening obsession.

It was difficult watching a pony that she so loved slipping into madness. Something had to be done. Sombra’s influence so soon was unexpected, but Luna knew the reasons why. Her spy network had told her of a great many things, and some of the most disconcerting was a group of necromantic cultists that worshipped Sombra himself, hoping to revive the fallen dark king.

At least Erebus seemed to be enjoying this. The colt grunted and made little whinnies as Bucky rubbed him down. Luna watched, not knowing what to say, but wishing she could say something that could help.

“I’d like to have a little colt. Don’t get me wrong, I love my girls, but a little colt would be nice.” Bucky ran his hoof along Erebus’ neck, his eyes squinting so he could see better.

“You have Sentinel,” Luna replied as she stepped away. She moved to the sofa and then eased herself down, settling into a pony-loaf position.

Bucky snorted. “Have you tried cuddling Sentinel? You’d have more luck snuggling a cactus.”

“Sentinel is… aloof, I will admit.” Luna watched as Bucky checked Erebus’ ears. One of Erebus’ hind legs was kicking and one stunted wing flapped against his side. Unable to help herself, Luna smiled, her dark thoughts cast aside by Erebus’ apparent happiness. “Buckminster, are you hungry? There is food—”

“I ate earlier. I had not one, but two mares follow me into the kitchen and watch my every move. I’m not in the mood to deal with the dinner table,” Bucky said, cutting Luna off.

Luna’s smile vanished, replaced with a scowl. The last thing she wanted was Bucky isolating himself. Shaking her head, Luna did not know what to do.

“More pickled cabbage.” Using her fork, Piña prodded her food. Pickled cabbage. Sauerkraut. Something that was on her plate two or three times a week now.

“I thought you liked pickled cabbage,” Dinky said as she gave Piña a nudge.

“Oh I liked pickled cabbage, but then we started eating it every other night.” Piña set her fork down. “Pickled cabbage. Pickled beets. Pickled vegetable relish with cauliflower and carrots and I’m not sure what else.”

Sitting at the kitchen table with the foals, Yew Wood leaned over and looked at Piña. “Eat your food. Don’t complain. At least you have food.”

“Why do we have so much pickled cabbage anyway?” Piña asked.

Yew Wood took a deep breath. “Applejack was very kind to give us some barrels of pickled cabbage and a whole bunch of jars of pickled veggies.”

Staring down at her plate, Piña could not figure out why Applejack would give away pickled cabbage and pickled vegetables. “If there is a food shortage, how come Applejack gave all of this to us?”

Dinky, aware of the tension at the table, remained silent as she shoveled her meal into her mouth, adding a bit of pickled cabbage to her spoonful of mashed potatoes. Beside her, Sentinel had already cleared away one plateful and was working on the second. Following Sentinel’s example, Dinky set down her spoon and began to gobble her meal off of her plate.

Reaching out her foreleg, Yew draped it over Piña’s withers. “A few months back, before the cold set in, Applejack posted a notice on the barter board in Ponyville that she had a whole bunch of pickled vegetables, probably hoping to find somepony that liked pickled vegetables enough to trade. Bucky and Derpy took her up on the deal and offered her an equal weight of trade goods from all the stuff that Bucky looted from the griffon supply depot. Bucky traded a whole bunch of canned soup, canned fruit, cans of pudding, canned bread, and boxes of things like raisins.”

“So Applejack and her family got some nice stuff to help them get through the winter?” Piña asked, all too aware that Yew was staring at her. Piña hoped that she had picked the right words to say.

“Yes they did,” Yew replied. “As I am sure one little filly has figured out, eating pickled veggies all the time becomes tiresome. Just imagine eating them every night.”

Piña looked down at her plate. Sighing, she picked up her fork. “I suppose this isn’t so bad,” she said as she stabbed her fork down into her food and got a biteful. With a slurp, she stuffed her food into her maw and began chewing.

Sentinel belched with enough force to make the plates, the silverware, and the glasses upon the table rattle. He then looked over at Yew. “I liked canned bread.” He tried to look as hopeful as possible as he spoke.

“I know Sentinel, I know.” Yew Wood smiled. “You might be the only little pony I know that likes canned bread.”

“Sentinel likes to eat rats and dead things he finds in the woods.” Dinky gave her brother a teasing smile.

“You forgot slugs… on a sandwich.” Reaching up with his foreleg, Sentinel wiped his face as he replied to Dinky.

“Oh eeeeew!” Yew Wood stuck out her tongue and shook her head.

Piña gagged and took a moment to recover. “I can’t believe that Diamond Tiara kisses you even after she found out about all the stuff you eat.”

“Eat your food.” Yew Wood looked around the table, meeting the eye of each foal. “I’ll open up a couple of cans of bread and pudding if you do.”

“Canned chocolate pudding is awesome. Berry Punch says that there is something wrong with me and that homemade pudding made by Semillon is better… but there is something about pudding from a can,” Sentinel said, looking thoughtful, his food already gone.

“My brother has a hobby… eating weird foods from a can.” Piña, whose mouth was full, dribbled food down her chin as she spoke. “Like those canned crackers that he found.”

“Those were good.” Sentinel licked his lips at the memory.

“Daddy and Sentinel ate cat food,” Piña said.

Yew Wood almost choked. She looked at Piña and then at Sentinel. “Sentinel, is this true? Why would you eat cat food? That’s horrible!”

Sentinel’s ears drooped down the sides of his face and he slumped down in his chair.

Seeing Sentinel’s ashamed and hurt expression, Yew Wood felt bad. “Okay, maybe not so horrible, but that’s kinda gross. Why would you and Bucky eat cat food?”

“Father was checking up on his griffons… making sure they were all happy and okay. He was going from family to family, group to group, making sure they had everything they needed,” Sentinel replied. He sat up a little straighter and placed his front hooves upon the table in front of him. “This was the early winter… Father wanted to make sure that the griffons were settled. He and I both noticed that the griffons were eating something, something crunchy. Father was curious and wanted to know what it was. Turns out it was cat food, food intended for pets. Made of fish… this bothered father even though he could not explain why it bothered him… but he was upset that his griffons were eating pet food.” Sentinel fell silent and looked thoughtful.

“Well, don’t stop, I gotta know what happened… where was Lugus?” Yew asked.

“Oh, Lugus was with us,” Sentinel replied.

“Oh gross… oh gross... oh gross... oh gross.” Yew Wood closed her eye and shuddered. She then opened her eye and looked at Sentinel, leaning forward with anticipation.

“So father announces a new griffon law… right there on the spot. The griffons will eat no food that their king would refuse to eat. This causes quite a commotion, as the previous griffon kings ate all kinds of nice things while the little griffons survived on scraps and garbage. A bowl full of kibble is brought to father by a little griffon cub… she was very nervous about the whole thing and scared. So Father picks her up and holds her and she’s holding the bowl and father started eating the cat kibble, crunching it up while the griffons are all watching.”

“And what was Lugus doing during all of this?” Yew asked, wanting to know, but not wanting to know.

“I’m getting to that… father takes the bowl from the cub and holds it out to Lugus. Lugus is giving father a dirty look, but father says ‘this is not the worst thing I’ve asked you to do’ and Lugus lets out this big sigh and sits down. He takes the bowl from father, reaches in with his talons, and starts eating, tossing bits of kibble into his beak.”

“I’m having a loooong talk with Lugus later about when it is okay to go along with Bucky’s crazy plans,” Yew said, shaking her head in disgust.

“The cat food was actually pretty good. I liked it. Fishy, crunchy, a little salty, it was a nice snack. I can see why the griffons like to eat it.” Sentinel lifted his hoof and scratched his chin.

“There is something wrong with daddy,” Dinky said.

Piña nodded in agreement. “Uh huh.”

“You fillies hush up and finish your food,” Yew said. She looked down at her own plate and for a moment, was unsure if she could finish her own food after Sentinel’s story.

“Buckminster, if you could pay attention for a moment, this is very important.” Luna, still sitting on the couch, looked at Bucky with a hopeful expression.

Bucky rubbed his cheek against Erebus’ neck and gave the colt a squeeze. “What is it Luna? What do you require of me?”

Luna wasn’t sure she liked Bucky’s tone, but she let it slide. There was something very much like sarcasm there, or maybe she was just hearing something that wasn’t there. “Bucky, there is another pony in need of a vacation that will be coming with you—”

“And who would that be?” Bucky asked, lifting his head and looking at Luna. “You?”

Luna shook her head. “No Bucky. While I could use a break, there is one who needs it more. My sister is in dire need of a rest.”

“Celestia is coming with us?” Bucky asked, blinking his eyes in disbelief.

“Yes, if I have my way. If necessary, I will need you to enact your emergency authority. Twilight Sparkle has already promised help if need be. If Celestia will not go along willingly, then I shall have to banish her from Canterlot. So she is going. While this is to be a period of rest and relaxation for you, I am assigning you as Celestia’s personal guard.” Luna looked at Bucky and waited, knowing that Bucky’s sense of obligation would win out.

“Of course… you don’t even need to ask.”

“You are to see that she has a nice time… and this means that if necessary, you are to show her a nice time.” Luna smiled, feeling clever. If Bucky had to entertain Celestia, at least he would be having a nice time and it might serve as a good distraction. Everything was working out better than Luna had hoped. There was no need to enact emergency authority, or to banish Celestia, Celestia was going along to keep an eye on Bucky and make sure that he was well.

At least now, Celestia would have a nice time while doing it. Luna, feeling pleased with herself, began to feel a little better about everything.

“This is good… this works out. This gives Celestia and I a chance to put our heads together and figure out how to crush you in the winter games,” Bucky said.

Unable to stop herself, Luna laughed.

Author's Note

Here. Have a jar of pikcled typos.

Chapter 536
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 536

Pressing his ear against Derpy’s ribs, Bucky could hear her heart beating. Her front legs were wrapped around his head and his neck. He was sweating, cold, shivering. He felt cold on the inside. Derpy’s pegasus pelt was warm, her body radiated the sort of heat that Bucky craved.

“Just a bad dream… a nightmare.”

Bucky squeezed his eyes shut. Derpy’s words brought no comfort, there was no solace to be found. He wrapped his right foreleg over the curve of Derpy’s stomach and could feel the twins moving inside of her. He drew in a deep breath, almost sobbing, his whole body trembled and he could not make himself go still.

“What time is it?” Bucky asked, his voice dry and raspy.

“Almost noon. You were asleep for almost nine hours, which you needed.” With slow careful movements, Derpy stroked Bucky’s head and wished that somepony was here to comfort her.

The grey mare was terrified. There was something attacking her husband that she could not protect him from. There was no good defense. She was powerless to stop what was happening.

“Bucky, you’re very wet… you’ve been sweating. You should go take a shower or a bath, otherwise the salt will make you start itching,” Derpy said, smoothing back one of Bucky’s notched and tufted ears with her fetlock.

“I don’t want to be alone… rats… rats everywhere… I can still feel Mignon’s pain… it is like a thorn in my brain… why can’t Luna just pull this out of my mind… make it go away.” Bucky pulled Derpy closer, pressing up against her, he was shivering so hard that he feared chipping his own teeth again.

“I don’t know Bucky… she said something has changed inside of you. You can’t be made to forget things now… she can’t make the things that hurt you go away anymore,” Derpy replied in a low voice. “Take me with you Bucky, I’m all sweaty too… lets go. We’ll have a nice shower together. Or a bath. A bath might be nice.”

“Yeah it would.” Bucky opened his eyes. The light stung, burning like a cruel brand, and for a moment, Bucky was certain that he could hear squeaking. “One good deed… one kind act… it is enough to unravel a pony…”

Hunched over the kitchen table, Bucky yawned. His mouth tasted like copper, cotton balls, and something so vile that it was indescribable. In front of him was a cup of jasmine green tea and honey, something soothing and hydrating. Something warm.

Derpy, who sat upon a big soft cushion, was beside him. For this, Bucky was grateful. He was in no mood to be alone, but he wasn’t in the mood to talk either. Not much had been said in the shower, but not much needed to be said.

“Father?”

Bucky heard the sound of small hooves clattering over the floor. It was calming but Bucky was unable to explain why. It was a sound that he was glad to hear. “What is it Sentinel?”

The lunar pegasus colt climbed up into a chair beside Bucky and made himself comfortable. Sentinel looked at his father, adjusted his glasses, and then sat up straight. “About the trip to the Shetlands… I’ve been thinking.”

“Yes?” Bucky was glad to see Sentinel. Sentinel was sturdy. Solid. Sentinel was always unwavering, resolute. Sentinel could always be depended upon. Sentinel would never fail him.

Sentinel kept away the rats.

“You made it my choice to go with you or stay… I’ve given it a lot of thought. I intend to stay… I’m needed here. With you gone, my help will be needed. I have to look after my sisters, all of them, including Harper and Bell Heather.” Sentinel’s ears splayed out and he looked at his father, hoping to see some sign of approval.

Bucky heaved a sigh of relief. It would be one less thing to worry about. Sentinel would keep Bell Heather and Harper safe. Sentinel understood. Sentinel had seen. Sentinel had seen what the rats could do with his own two eyes. Sentinel had been with him in Vanhoover.

“I don’t know what I would do without you, Sentinel. You’re my squire and my son.” Bucky reached out and touched Sentinel’s cheek with his right fetlock. “Keep my girls safe.”

“Yes sir, I will do so, sir,” Sentinel replied. He peered at his father. “Not to be disrespectful, but you don’t look well.”

“I’m feeling better than I was when I woke up.” Bucky lifted his teacup and took a long drink when he had finished speaking, almost emptying his cup.

Sentinel relaxed a little, no longer sitting up as stiff as a board. He could tell that his father wanted a bit of quiet time, but Sentinel wasn’t ready to leave just yet. Reaching out a wing, he grabbed the bowl of dried apple chips and pulled it closer, pinching the rim of the bowl between his thumb and central knuckle.

“I wonder when school will be back in session,” Derpy said, looking out the window and thinking out loud.

“When the snow lets up,” Sentinel replied around a mouthful of apple chips. He watched as his father poured another cup of tea.

The trio lapsed into silence, the only sound was Sentinel’s crunching.

Lost in her music, Belisama hugged her autoharp to her chest, her neck nesting on the smooth wood. Her talons, ideal for plucking, moved with swiftness and skill over the strings. Her other talons pressed down upon the buttons, coaxing music from the strings with careful pressings.

The autoharp, almost as large as Belisama, seemed almost too much to handle in Belisama’s embrace, but the griffoness managed to play it well. She could feel the vibrations coursing through her rounded belly, and the cub she held inside of her seemed to move in time to the music.

Bucky’s cub.

Bucky was not the only creature in the house with a developing obsession.

All of Bucky’s foals were her cubs. Belisama, overcome with some new manic need to defend her nest, discovered a ferocious new sense of aggression within herself. Not far away from Belisama was her crossbow and a quiver of bolts. Much like Lugus’ hook-axe, it was something that was now a part of the background, a constant presence, and everypony, everybirdy, was mindful of Belisama’s new companion.

On the floor, Harper sat on her haunches, swaying back and forth as Belisama played the autoharp. The foal loved music of all kinds and was already trying to dance when the right mood struck her.

Lyra, also sitting on the floor, listened with a critical ear, but could find no flaws in Belisama’s playing, at least not now, not today. Lyra was holding Cadance up in a telekinesis bubble and Cadance was flapping her stubby little wings as hard as she could.

Sprawled out by the fire, Lugus lay on the floor in a half slumber, his eyes narrowed to slits. He was unphased by Peekaboo, who pounced upon him, climbed over him, and did her best to savage her father. Peekaboo, undaunted, would back away from Lugus, wobble around on stiff legs in a challenge, and then charge once more.

Barley, sitting in his chair by the fire, watched as the tiny pegasus foal attempted to subdue the massive mountain that was Lugus the griffon. The fire was warm, it kept the chill away, and the music was soothing. Barley wished that Lyra would summon her lyre and join Belisama.

Peekaboo let out a cry as she tumbled off of her father’s back, her hooves sliding along his sleek pelt. She hit the floor with a thump, bounced, and with her wings spread wide, she popped up onto her hooves, indignant at taking a tumble.

“GRAWR!” Peekaboo cried, launching herself at Lugus once more. “Take that, dragon!”

Lugus yawned. Knights in shining armor were not worth noticing for a dragon his size.

Unhappy with the lazy dragon, Peekaboo changed her tactics. She scooted away, hiding under the sofa, which was getting harder to do, because Peekaboo was getting bigger. She waited for a moment, and seeing that her father’s eyes were almost closed, she braced herself, prepared to charge.

She shot out from under the sofa with remarkable speed, shot past Lyra, past Harper, Peekaboo was a moving blur. She pounced, going airborne, landed on her father’s backside, pinned down his tail, and then clamped down upon it with her flat square teeth. She let out a ferocious growl.

Lugus yowled, immediately springing up off of the floor and landing on his feet. Moving much faster than any creature his size had a right to, he reached back with his talons, his body folding in half and doubling back in an almost boneless manner, and snatched Peekaboo, yanking her off of his tail. He lifted his foal and stared at her, snoot to beak.

Unafraid, Peekaboo was giggling. She reached out and beak booped her father, rapping on his beak with her hoof. She stretched out her little neck and kissed Lugus where she booped him.

Most ponies would have panicked seeing a griffon snatch a foal in the way that Lugus did, but this was almost a daily occurrence. Nopony or nobirdy batted an eye. Everyone knew that Lugus would never hurt Peekaboo, or any other foal for that matter.

The big griffon began to chuckle, his shoulders rising and falling. “I wish your mother was here to see that… you’ve gotten fast.” He set Peekaboo down upon the floor, patted her on the head, and then flopped down on the floor to lay by the fire once more.

“No more dragon,” Peekaboo said, climbing up onto her father’s back. She sprawled out, got comfortable, and nestled her head into her father’s neck feathers. She yawned and then snuggled down. “Naptime.”

Still sitting at the kitchen table, Bucky cracked open his book, feeling well enough now that he could concentrate. The book, Chemical Compendium, was a boring but necessary read. Peering down his muzzle at the page, Bucky lifted his teacup to his lips and took a sip.

He could hear the soothing sounds of Belisama’s autoharp coming from the living room.

As Bucky looked at the page, the letters on the page sprouted tiny legs, looking very much like little spiders, and then scurried off of the page, running off to hide in the bindings. He blinked, wondering if his eyes were playing tricks on him. He turned another page and as he watched, the letters all ran away, leaving behind a blank page. He heaved a sigh, closed the book, and took a sip of tea.

“Something wrong?” Sentinel asked.

“Dinky pranked me… I swear, I’m going to get her. Have a look.” Bucky shoved the book towards Sentinel.

Curious, Sentinel took the book, opened it, and watched as the letters scurried off. He looked up at his father, then down at the book, and then shook his head. “Dinky needs a comeuppance. The other day she enchanted my charcoal pencils… when I pressed one down to paper, it screamed like it was being murdered.” Sentinel pushed the book away.

“You brought this on yourself,” Derpy said. The grey mare let out a half hearted giggle.

“Why do you need a book about chemicals?” Sentinel asked.

“Research,” Bucky replied.

Sentinel peered through his glasses, looking owlish. “Research?”

Reaching up with his talons, Bucky rubbed his muzzle. This was beyond top secret stuff, skunkworks stuff, but if Bucky couldn’t trust Sentinel, who could he trust? Sentinel deserved his trust.

“Several ideas… all of them awful. One of them is a combustion gas gun. I think I can use hydrogen as a propellant rather than a solid fuel. Higher velocities will mean more damage from the projectiles.” Bucky stared at the book on the table. “As an airship mounted cannon, it would change warfare as we know it.”

“Sounds scary.” Sentinel brought his front hooves together and rubbed them, a nervous gesture. His father had a terrible imagination when it came to making new weapons. “Anything else?”

Bucky, aware of Derpy’s look of disapproval, decided to risk her wrath. “I’ve had an idea for a liquid methane based round. A bit of liquid methane in a projectile, held in a containment field. It would be devastating to airships and would cause horrible wounds to a living body.”

“That’s enough of that,” Derpy said, raising one eyebrow. “If you are going to talk about something awful, talk about how you are going to get revenge on Dinky. I’ll be glad to help you.”

Author's Note

I wonder what would happen if someone weaponised writer's block or typos?

Chapter 537
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 537

The sunlight glittered on the snow, dazzling Sentinel’s eyes. The skies, overcast, still allowed enough sun to make the day bright and cheerful. The Scorned Mare was being loaded, prepared for the trip to the Shetlands. Bounding through the snow, Sentinel hurried, hoping to catch Violet and have a talk with her before she left with his father.

There was always something to do it seemed, some task, some bit of busy work. If the weather held, school would be starting up again soon, and there would be lots of catching up on missed schoolwork.

As Sentinel neared the farmhouse, he heard his father laughing. A real laugh, not the strained weird laughter that made Sentinel feel nervous. The colt smiled. At least his father was feeling better. He heard Berry Punch shout, then squeal, and then something about snowballs was said. Sentinel, focused on his task, did not turn around to see what was going on behind him.

Taking a deep breath, Sentinel summoned up his most formal posture, sitting up straight and trying to look as serious as possible. He glanced at Ripple, saw her nod, and then looked around the table at the other ponies present, Violet Velvet and Semillon.

“We know everything is rather busy right now, but we wanted to say thank you for taking a moment of your time to speak with us,” Ripple said, offering a smile to both Violet and Semillon. “Sentinel? If you don’t mind, perhaps you’d like to speak in detail about our business here?”

Another deep breath. Reaching out one wing, Sentinel adjusted his glasses, a nervous habit, and cleared his throat. “Squire Ripple and I are here on official business. We are in need of your services for the upcoming winter war games. Buried in a compendium of rules, regulations, and military protocol, there is a regulation that allows us to conscript those with special talents into our service. Now, with this being peacetime, if we wish to conscript you, we are obligated to pay you for your services, paying you a fair wage to make up for earnings lost while you are, uh, pressganged into our service.”

Violet, her mouth pressed into a straight line, nodded, looking very stern and serious.

The cook on the other hoof, smiled. Semillon looked delighted.

“Violet, we would need your services for organisation… and some of your… other skills,” Ripple said in a low voice.

“Do you require my services as a bodyguard or do you require me to remove a high priority target?” Violet asked.

Ripple gulped. “You can do that?”

“Uh, Ripple, I think she might be pulling our leg. But then again, father would never take on an ordinary secretary… um… well…” Sentinel reached up and scratched his chin, his serious mein now gone. The colt looked confused and worried.

“What we need is a oath to secrecy, strong organisational skills, and some of your more unique talents of a non-lethal variety,” Ripple said, recovering the conversation. She turned to look at Semillon. “And from you, we need for you to do what you do best.”

“I suppose I’ll be feeding the troops?” Semillon asked.

Ripple nodded. “Something like that. There are ears everywhere. We will tell you everything you need to know in a secret briefing, once you agree to work with us.”

Sentinel, folding his front hooves in front of him on the table, leaned forward. “Now we discuss the cost. Both of you are professionals. Ripple, my responsible big sister…” Sentinel looked over at Ripple and glared, his eyes narrowing. “My responsible big sister does not believe in saving her bits for a rainy day and we are short on funds. I however, have eighty seven gold bits and eleven silver bits.”

Violet shook her head. “That doesn’t even cover a single day worth of pay.”

Heaving a defeated sigh, Sentinel slumped down in his chair.

“Father pays you well I guess,” Ripple said, trying to hide how upset she was. She forced her wings to remain still at her sides and was mindful of how her nostrils were flaring.

“I never said a fair exchange was impossible. But you cannot afford my services.” Violet offered up a half smile and peered at Sentinel over the top edges of her reading glasses.

“I’ll do this for free. This promises to be interesting,” Semillon said.

“No no… Semillon, demand compensation,” Violet said, looking at the unicorn cook. “I propose a trade of work hours. If Semillon and I work for you, we keep a tab of all the hours we work… when everything is said and done, both of you work for us for an equal number of hours.”

“Fine, but only if it doesn’t cut into my schoolwork. Father has enough stress without worrying about me slacking off,” Sentinel said.

“That goes without saying.” Violet, nodding, turned and looked at Ripple.

The charcoal grey filly shrugged. “I’m willing to work if I need to. Anything for my Raptors.”

“Good, we have an agreement. I will prepare the contracts for all of us and we can sign. I charge a three hour minimum for contract writing, the papers will be very thorough and ironclad.” Violet grinned a shrewd looking grin.

“Oh bugger,” Ripple said, flinching at Violet’s words.

“Buckminster Bitters, if you do not put down that snowball, I will smite you with all of the majestic fury of the sun.” Celestia stood tall, proud, resolute. Her face, a stern mask, took every ounce of effort she possessed to maintain.

Celestia wanted Bucky to throw the snowball he was holding. She only needed an excuse, a reason, being the magnificent monarch that she was, she could not go around starting snowball fights.

But Celestia always had the option to return fire.

Something cold hit her backside. Celestia shivered and turned to look. Berry Punch had a crazy looking grin and her foreleg was still raised. Turning and taking her eyes off of Bucky was perhaps the second worst mistake Celestia made this day.

Celestia’s worst mistake was engaging the Lord of Winter in a snowball fight.

As she stood there looking at Berry Punch, a massive soft packed ball of snow blinked into existence over her head. Celestia looked up and felt very much like a foal once more. She heard a panicked squeal from Tourmaline.

The massive snowball, the size of a wagon, took Celestia down but not out. She rose up from the snow, shaking herself off, steam rising off of her pelt as her inner radiance manifested as heat.

Celestia, who did not get to show off her mastery of telekinesis very often, made one thousand snowballs all at once. Flames flickered from the corners of her eyes. Her pastel rainbow coloured mane became a rippling curtain of superheated plasma. Steam rose from all around her.

“FACE THE FURY OF THE SUN!” Celestia cried as she fired a barrage of snowballs at Bucky.

The Lord of Winter, realising the tactical error he had made, teleported away to cover. Celestia’s use of the Royal Canterlot Voice caused the icicles in the nearby vicinity to crack and fall off. Bucky watched as Berry Punch went bounding off through the snow. As pudgy around the middle as she was, Bucky felt a sense of wonder at how she moved.

What had to be a hundred snowballs thumped against the wooden crate that Bucky had taken cover behind. He peeked out for a moment and then ducked as a snowball nearly struck him. At least Celestia was laughing and having a good time.

“Save our headmaster!”

This was unexpected. Bucky blinked.

Daring to peek over the edge, Bucky saw Celestia under fire. The scary flames were gone, she was Celestia again, still laughing, and hurling snowballs at his students. Bucky emerged from cover, began scooping up snow in his telekinesis, and lobbing snowballs at Celestia.

Tourmaline, caught in the crossfire of all of this, ducked away and sought cover.

Unsure of what to do, Thistle took a deep breath and looked at Bell Heather. The foal’s pelt had darkened a bit since her birth, she was a somewhat darker muted shade of purple. Still no sign of a mane or a tail had sprouted, but Thistle knew that it would happen. It was only a matter of time.

“What should mama do?” Thistle asked in a low whisper.

“Mama.” Bell’s voice was soft, difficult to hear. Words were said while breathing, but seldom at any meaningful volume. Bell smacked her lips together and looked up at her mother.

“You’re no help at all Bell, your answer to everything is food.” Thistle’s lip protruded in a pout and she had a very foalish desire to sulk. “What if he tells me no? What if Derpy tells me no? I’m still not sure I want to do this, but part of me wants to do this… mama does not know what to do Bell.”

Laying on her back, Bell kicked all four legs around in the air as she made flatulent noises with lips.

“I also gotta do what is right for you… this is all a lot harder than I thought it would be,” Thistle said to herself. She turned her body towards the nursery window and looked out. There was some sort of commotion going on outside. “Sometimes I don’t know what to do with you Bell. I’m so scared… I don’t want to be a bad mother. I want you to love me like Dinky loves Derpy or Piña loves Berry.”

Bell gurgled and cooed.

“It’s just mommy hormones,” Thistle said as she wiped tears out of her eyes. “Stupid mommy hormones. Mommy hormones making me cry, mommy hormones messing with my thinking, and mommy hormones making me want to shag somepony even though I can’t do anything… I can’t stand being like this.”

Reaching a decision, Thistle dove into the wooden closet in the nursery and began to dig around, looking for everything she needed.

Standing slack jawed on the porch, Ripple watched the carnage taking place, each breath she took coming out as visible steam. Celestia was hammering Bucky in a snowball fight. The Raptors had moved to defend their king and had formed a protective shield in front of him.

Most of the foals had fled, but a few brave ones continued to hurl snowballs at Celestia, who ignored them.

Clinging to Ripple’s leg was Tourmaline, who stood there shivering, watching her mother and Bucky wage a terrible war upon one another.

There was a loud squawk when Branwen took a snowball and was downed, knocked from the air. Loki was scooping up snow and hurling it Celestia.

“Branwen is one of my favourites! Celestia, you fiend! Branwen, your king will avenge you!” Bucky cried.

Angus, Flench, and Grunion went on a strafing run, pelting Celestia with snowballs as they went streaking past. Branwen, who had recovered, was crawling though the snow to flank Celestia. The albino griffoness was almost invisible as she crawled through the snow.

Ripple heard hooves on the porch beside her. She turned and saw Thistle. Thistle, wearing a foal carrier, had Bell Heather with her, wrapped up in a blanket and stuffed into the foal carrier. Thistle herself was wearing the bright green woollen cloak that had been made for her by Rarity.

When Bucky saw Thistle approaching, he stopped what he was doing and went still. One last snowball thumped him in the side of his head, but he ignored it. It slid down, the snow clinging to his shaggy pelt.

“Bucky, I’m coming with you… I want to see Keg Smasher. I miss him so much.”

Kiara and Freyja, who had permission to ride upon their king in battle, cleared off, leaping from Bucky’s back, landing in the snow, and then scurrying off to a respectful distance.

“Thistle, you’re beautiful in that cloak,” Bucky said, distracted and staring at Thistle.

The kelpie blushed. Thistle could feel the cold stinging her nostrils. Cold water had no effect upon her, but she felt the cold air. She felt a hot moist heat spreading through her nethers. Something about the way that Bucky was looking at her. “I’ll be good. I’ll get lots of rest on The Scorned Mare and I’ll be careful while we’re visiting the Shetlands.”

“If it makes you happy.” Bucky, unable to take his eyes off of Thistle, took a deep breath. Feeling nervous, scared for a reason he could not explain, Bucky took a few steps forward, his hooves and his talons crunching in the snow. He strode forward until at last he reached Thistle.

Not caring that he was being watched, Bucky stretched out his neck, puckered up, and gave Thistle the sort of kiss that threatened to melt the snow around them.

The kelpie felt her legs go weak, her knees wobbled, and it became difficult to breathe. When it was almost too much to bear, she pulled away and then wiped her slobbery muzzle with her foreleg. She took a deep breath and smiled.

“I think Keg Smasher will be happy to see you and Bell,” Bucky said as he looked Thistle in the eye. “I suppose it is time to stop playing and finish up,”

Author's Note

There's a typo in my snobwall...

Chapter 538
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 538

“Here daddy, have some cocoa.”

Bucky looked at the cup held in Dinky’s telekinesis. It trembled a bit, the liquid inside sloshed, but not enough to spill. Dinky, who had stopped the snapped chain with impeccable timing, still had trouble holding things still while levitating them. The cup was proof that while she had the power, she still lacked the fine control.

As he took the cup of cocoa, he thought about Dinky’s little prank, the vanishing letters in the book. It was a prank that took a serious amount of skill and dedication, it was something that many adult unicorns would have had some real trouble with.

“Thank you, Dinky,” Bucky said as he took the cup into his own telekinetic grasp. The trembling ceased and the cup became still.

“You’re wet.” Dinky looked down at the water dripping on the kitchen floor. “Semillon will scold you if you leave her kitchen a wet mess.”

“Do I get any cocoa?” Celestia asked, giving Dinky a hopeful look.

Hearing Celestia’s request, Dinky nodded. Sticking out her tongue as she concentrated, she lifted the brass pitcher that held the steaming cocoa. Dinky placed a cup down upon the table, maneuvered the brass pitcher full of cocoa over the cup, and then poured, careful not to pour too much. Feeling very pleased with herself that she did not dribble a single drop, she set the ornate brass pitcher down upon the table, picked up a mint leaf, crushed it in her magic, and dropped it into the cup of cocoa.

“Bon Bon adds crushed mint,” Dinky explained as she lifted the cup and passed it to Celestia. “But she crushes it with the edge of her hoof. Crushing the leaf releases the flavour.”

Without being asked, Dinky went to work once more, preparing a cup for Tourmaline.

“Thank you,” Celestia said.

Celestia was far too big for the kitchen table. She was hunched over and her hind legs were too long for the chair. “Dinky, you have fresh mint? This leaf isn’t dried.”

“We grow it in the greenhouse, along with the bugs we eat—”

“Gross! Bugs!” Tourmaline shuddered.

Unable to help herself, Celestia snickered.

“You get used to them,” Dinky said to Tourmaline.

“Bugs are icky and gross… you shouldn’t eat bugs. Yuck!” Tourmaline stuck out her tongue and made an expression of disgust. She shook with revulsion and then adjusted her glasses.

“I dunno… some bugs are delicious… but you have to fatten them up with hot cocoa first,” Bucky said.

Tourmaline let out a squeal, then a shriek, flew out of her chair, and took off running out of the kitchen at full speed. “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEK!”

Dinky, holding Tourmaline’s cocoa, looked at her father and then at Celestia. “What’s got into her?”

Chortling, almost choking, Celestia struggled to compose herself and bring herself back under control. She coughed, cleared her throat, and then looked at Bucky with one raised eyebrow. After a moment, her expression softened and she looked at Dinky. “Tourmaline has a dreadful fear of bugs. And your father is a scoundrel… really Bucky… scaring foals. Shame on you!”

“If Tourmaline goes and tells Bon Bon that you’ve been bad, you’re going to be in big trouble,” Dinky said, peering at the archway that was the entrance to the kitchen.

“Bon Bon… who makes bug candies.” Bucky slurped the mint leaf out of his cocoa, chewed on it for a moment, and then swallowed. “Are we going to be ready to go in a bit?”

“In a little while Bucky—”

“Celestia, why are we waiting? We could have left by now,” Bucky said, interrupting.

“Bucky, Raven is coming with us. She needs a vacation too. She’s in Ponyville, visiting some friends. She will be along in a while and then we can go.” Celestia took a sip of cocoa and when she pulled her mug away, she had a soft brown chocolate mustache.

Seeing it caused Dinky to giggle.

“BUCKY!”

Hearing Bon Bon’s voice, Bucky flinched and ducked down in his chair. He could tell by Bon Bon’s tone that he was in for a scolding.

“HOW COULD YOU?”

His voice little more than a whisper, Bucky said to Celestia, “Earth ponies. I’ll be hiding if anypony needs me.”

With a flash, Bucky vanished, leaving Dinky alone with Celestia.

A moment later, Bon Bon appeared in the entrance to the kitchen, scowling, and her eyebrows were as furrowed as a field that was fresh plowed. Tourmaline was on Bon Bon’s back, her little front legs wrapped around Bon Bon’s neck.

“Back bedroom,” Celestia said. “He is with Derpy.”

“You’re a bad pony.” Tourmaline, laying beside Bucky, snuggled a little closer, pressing into his side. She looked at Cadance, whom Bucky was cradling in his front legs.

Bon Bon, her anger forgotten and feeling affectionate, leaned over and kissed Derpy on the cheek. It was hard to stay angry around Cadance. It had been a hectic morning and the quiet of the bedroom was appreciated.

Derpy, laying between Bon Bon and Bucky, returned the kiss, turning her head and kissing Bon Bon on the corner of her mouth. Afterwards, she turned to look at Cadance, who was giggling.

“She is so full of love,” Tourmaline said in a low whisper. “It makes me feel funny.”

Bucky nodded. “You know Tourmaline… when both you and Cadance are older, perhaps you two can work on making your talents work together. You need love and Cadance has it in abundance.”

Tourmaline rested her head against Bucky’s withers. “Hmm.”

“I was being very silly with my bug comments… I never meant to actually scare you,” Bucky said in a low voice. “You are a very special little changeling. I went through a lot of trouble to rescue you. I would never allow you to come to harm.”

“I know,” Tourmaline replied.

“You know?” Bucky asked.

Tourmaline giggled. “It is fun being scared. Luna scares me and I take off running.”

Bon Bon grunted. “I got taken in by a sweet little face—”

“You sure did,” Bucky said.

“Shush Bucky… this is a nice moment, don’t ruin it.” Bon Bon leaned her head forward and looked around Derpy to give Bucky an stern glance.

“You like rescuing foals, don’t you?” Tourmaline asked.

“I suppose it is something of a hobby,” Bucky replied.

Leaning her head down, Derpy nuzzled Cadance and then lifted her head. “I think it started with Sentinel.”

“Nope.” Bucky shook his head.

“No?” Derpy closed her bad eye and peered at Bucky, trying to figure out what Bucky was about to say. Her ears perked forward. “Dinky?”

“Dinky.” Bucky nodded. “The idea that Dinky might get taken from you scared me. It changed everything I thought I knew about myself. I was always so worried, so afraid of everything, but all of my fears were selfish. I was always so worried and afraid for myself. But when I realised that Dinky might get taken, when I thought about how much it would hurt her, when I thought about how much it would hurt you, I couldn’t think about myself. All I could think about was saving Dinky and keeping you from getting hurt.”

“And then came Sentinel,” Derpy said, closing both eyes and resting her head down upon her folded forelegs.

Bucky stared down at Cadance. “I can’t imagine my life without Sentinel. I love the stuffy little guy so much.”

“Thank you for saving me and Glass Slipper,” Tourmaline said as she crawled over Bucky’s back. She slid down, settling into the slight gap between Bucky and Derpy, and rubbed her face against Derpy’s neck. “Mama told me a little about what you had to do to save Cadance.”

Thinking about the hook, Bucky closed his eyes and shivered. He felt a cold stabbing pain in his hips. His mouth fell open and he took a deep breath.

“It still hurts you,” Tourmaline said, wiggling around so she could wrap her forelegs around Bucky’s neck.

“It was a job like any other. It had to be done.” Bucky, who did not feel like talking about this, wondered what to say to change the subject.

“Bucky, are you alright?” Bon Bon asked. Her eyes glittered with concern. One ear twitched, causing her mane to tumble around her eyes, the curls bouncing in a most fetching way. “I don’t think this is a good time for Bucky to talk about this.”

“Who is going to save Bucky?” Tourmaline asked.

“Looks as though everything is stowed away,” Belisama said to Violet.

Violet nodded. The most recent addition was extra diapers for Bell Heather. Turning her head, Violet looked at Thistle, who was making silly faces at Bell Heather. Turning, Violet left the room, taking Belisama, who was riding upon her back, with her.

After trotting down the hallway, passing many doors, they came into the common room. Violet looked around. Several little griffons were moving about, doing last minute preparations. A crew of them were coming along after refusing to allow their king and queen to leave without them.

“Violet, do you think this will hurt a whole lot?” Belisama asked.

“It’ll hurt plenty… but I don’t think it will be as bad as it was for Thistle,” Violet replied.

Belisama could feel the muscles in Violet’s back quiver as the mare moved about. “What makes you think that, if you don’t mind me asking?”

Violet watched a team of griffons all work together to carry a large sack of oats into the kitchen. She thought about helping them, but knew that she would be squawked at and there would be much angry peeping and raised crests.

“Thistle is still young. Thistle is young, underdeveloped, and little. Thistle is a scrawny little thing and she gave birth to one fat little foal. One beautiful fat little foal. Bell Heather almost tore her mommy a new one. I’m honestly surprised that Thistle didn’t rip or tear during the birth.” Violet heard a cheer from within the kitchen. The griffons must have secured the bag of oats. “You’ve gained a lot of weight during your pregnancy, but proportionally, you’re a lot smaller than Thistle was. It stands to reason that your cub will be very small when it is born. Griffons come out underdeveloped and helpless at birth. So this should be much easier on you.”

“I see,” Belisama said as she reached forward and stroked Violet’s mane.

“Thistle squeezed out something larger than a giant watermelon. You’ll probably give birth to something the size of an apple. Thistle might be larger than you are in general, but the width of your hips isn’t that different. Thistle has a longer body, longer legs, but you both share a similar broadness and width.” Violet trotted down the hall, stepped aside for another group of little griffons hauling a sack of coffee beans, and then climbed up the stairs when she reached them, mindful of the griffoness riding on her back.

“I’ve been practicing those breathing exercises,” Belisama said.

“Good.” Violet emerged on deck, stepping through the door. The cold air made her nostrils sting. “It was very nice of you all to take in Helia and look after while I am gone. She is a dear friend and I worry about her, even though I know she is healthy and fit.”

Belisama looked down over the railing and watched as Helia played in the snow.

“You are to stay close to either Bucky or myself at all times. You could give birth any day now.” Violet watched as Helia helped a little minotaur calf get back up on her hooves after falling over in the snow.

“I know what is expected of me. Do you think I should have stayed at home?” Belisama asked. “I mean, am I being stupid for wanting to stay with Bucky?”

Violet snorted. “Don’t be silly. There is too much made of the fragility of females. There are always risks, problems, moments of trouble… but females have been giving birth for a long time. Usually in less than ideal conditions.”

“There has been a lot of death too.” Belisama felt an icy prickle of fear, the cold chill she felt had nothing to do with the winter weather.

“Yes, but we know the culprits now. We’re winning this war. Infection… we’ve figured out that bacteria… germs… viral infections… all of those things that cause sickness, we’ve figured out that they exist. We have modern sanitation now. We have drugs that will clear an infection up if it happens. We can stop blood loss and hemorrhaging. Because of education, we’ve picked up a mighty hammer and now we beat back death until it goes away and leaves us alone so we can give birth in peace and then go about our business.”

With silent contemplation, Belisama considered Violet’s words.

“Are you happy about having a little female cub?” Violet asked.

Belisama peeped, the sound escaping her before she realised she had done it. Her feathers fluffed out and she could feel the faint touch of the cold air upon her skin, creeping through her insulated feathers. “Yes… yes I am.” Belisama took a moment to form her thoughts into words. “My cub will never know the fear that my sister and I lived with. She will never know what it means to be a possession, to be property. She will never live in constant fear of rape, of torture, or being eaten. She will have some wonderful males in her life… males that she can trust. Her father… Sentinel… Barley… Rising Star… and even Lugus… especially Lugus. Lugus has become a very dear friend to me. It took a long time for me to stop being afraid of him.”

“There he is now. Sitting on one of those little ledges on Bucky’s tower. Watching everything beneath him, keeping everything safe. He has Peekaboo with him,” Violet lifted up her foreleg and pointed.

“All of the school foals love him. He has their trust. I wonder sometimes, what it is like to be Lugus, to be such a large predator living in around such smaller creatures. I wonder what he thinks, what he feels, what the world is like for him,” Belisama said as she looked over at Lugus and Peekaboo.

“I’d imagine that he and Bucky both would have some interesting things to say,” Violet replied. “Look at Peekaboo. She is going to grow up thinking that Lugus is her daddy. She is never going to see him in the same way the rest of the world sees him. She is never going to see a massive apex predator. She will never be afraid of him. She will trust him completely. The fear that others might have of her father will be utterly alien to her. When I look at the two of them playing, it makes me think.”

“It is a lot to think about,” Belisama said as she reached down at rubbed her tummy.

Author's Note

There are a couple of themes in this chapter. Some of them even tie together.

I wish Lugus would watch out for typos.

Chapter 539
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 539

“Just looking at that makes my teeth hurt,” Raven said, tilting her head to look upward at Celestia. “Cavity inducing. I mean, just look at that.”

“I know.” Celestia nodded.

Both mares watched as Bucky pressed his lips once more to one of Cadance’s frogs and blew a raspberry, sending the foal into a fit of wiggle-giggles, pulling her legs in and trying to protect herself.

Once Cadance recovered from her fit, she would, with deliberate slowness, raise another hoof up and press it against Bucky’s muzzle, displaying a bravery known only in foals who liked being tickled.

“Ooops… somepony laughed too hard,” Bucky said, his nose crinkling. “Allow me to get that for you, Empress.” Bucky rose to his hooves, wobbled for a moment as his back legs adjusted to the strain, and then he lifted Cadance in a field of blue-green magic. He took off at a trot, heading for the nursery to change Cadance’s soiled diaper.

Raven, her eyes wide, watched Bucky go, disappearing down the hall.

Reaching out with her wing, Celestia prodded Raven. “It is for this reason that you just witnessed that I can forgive Bucky all of his many character flaws.” Celestia looked around and lowered her voice. “I hope we can save him. Luna is already forming a plan. Until then, we have to help him tough this out.”

Her eyes narrowing, Derpy looked at her husband. “I was about to tell you to behave yourself… but the whole point of this trip is for you to have a nice time.” Derpy leaned forward, snoot-bumped Bucky, and then took a step back, her hindquarters crackling as she did so. “So get into a little bit of trouble, but not too much trouble.”

“I dunno, some quiet rest and relaxation time might be nice. I hope there is no trouble,” Bucky said, hoping his tone sounded sincere. “Seeing Keg Smasher and the others might be nice.” Bucky looked over at Yew Wood and Lugus, who were also saying a quiet goodbye to one another. He looked back at Derpy. “I don’t understand why Lugus is going but Yew Wood is staying here.”

Turning her head, Derpy glanced at Lugus and Yew. “Lugus’ place is with you. Yew Wood knows we’ll need help with Harper and the other foals. Saying goodbye allows them a chance to say hello to one another. Absence makes the heart grow fonder.”

Scowling, Bucky shook his head. “I don’t like saying goodbye. If you weren’t in the condition you’re in, I might be selfish and beg for you to go.”

“If you beg, I might go anyway,” Derpy replied, her voice a soft silken whisper.

Bucky closed his eyes, his expression becoming pained. “No. No, you need to stay here. I can’t cause you more pain.”

Reaching out a wing, Derpy rubbed Bucky’s cheek. She saw his eyes open. She leaned in closer. “Are you blaming yourself for this? Do you think that this is your fault? You seem to forget, I had a hoof in this too. We had a lot of fun making these twins. It took three ponies to make this sort of trouble.”

Bucky let go a soft nervous laugh. “If anypony is to blame, it is Cadance. I wonder what she will say when she discovers she is the one responsible for the act that made all of her brothers and sisters?”

“I never thought of it that way.” Derpy smiled and then rubbed her cheek against Bucky’s cheek, the good side of his face where he still had some feeling. “Keep Cadance close. She can help you.”

“She’s daddy’s little filly.” Bucky, enjoying the feeling of Derpy being so close, rubbed his muzzle against the soft spot just under Derpy’s ear. “She’s already vapourised a bunch of imps and sent them right back to Tartarus.”

Her ears pinned back against her skull, Lyra approached, her steps slow and uncertain. She nosed Bucky’s side and then waited for a response, knowing that Bucky and Derpy were sharing a private moment. There was a flurry of wings and movement, it happened fast enough that Lyra was startled, and then Lyra found herself drawn in, with Bucky kissing one side of her muzzle and Derpy kissing the other.

“I’m going to miss you,” Lyra said in a dry scratchy voice. Her lower lip began to quiver and then, just before the tears started, Lyra pulled herself together. “Come back to me. Harper needs her daddy… and I need him too.” Lyra lifted one hind hoof, drew it upwards, and with a nervous twitch, scratched her own belly with her hoof.

“Lyra, with me leaving and with Witching Hour and Tiddlywinks off island hopping, it falls on your shoulders to manage security here. Keep everypony that we love safe. Keep your family safe. Ripple will obey any command you give her and the Raptors will acknowledge your leadership. While I am gone, the golems will obey you. Sunset Shimmer will be glad to do anything you ask of her.” Leaning closer to Lyra, Bucky sniffed. She smelled of cocoa, of floral soap, and of peppermints.

“I can keep everypony and everybirdy safe,” Lyra replied. The mare, finding some confidence, drew herself up and held her head high.

Bon Bon’s heavy hooves clomped over the wooden floorboards as she approached. Saying nothing, she pressed her snoot into Bucky’s side and snorted, almost bowling him over. “Hurry home Bucky… don’t forget, we have that appointment with the fertilisation specialist.”

“Bonnie, I could never forget about you and the importance of fertilising your eggs…”

Blushing, Bon Bon began to titter.

“The fastest way to go about getting your eggs fertilised would be to just go at it with an unwrapped candy,” Derpy said, nosing Bon Bon as she spoke.

The herd broke into perverse giggling.

Berry Punch trotted up to the group, her belly swaying from side to side as she moved. “My ears are burning. Was somepony telling dirty jokes without me?”

“We were just discussing Bon Bon with a creamy filling,” Derpy replied.

Bon Bon, blushing like a school filly, leaned over and kissed Bucky on the lips and then stepped away to fan herself with her hoof. She muttered, “It’s warm in here.”

“Thistle is sound asleep in our cabin on The Scorned Mare. I went looking for her, hoping for a bit of a smooch. I didn’t wake her, she looked so peaceful. And beautiful. Did I mention beautiful? Thistle has become a hot piece of mare meat since becoming a mother,” Berry said as she narrowed her eyes. When she was done speaking, Berry Punch let out a sultry growl.

“Berry, you’re awful,” Lyra said, her cheeks turning as red as beets.

“I understand Bucky’s fascination with pregnant mares and mothers. You see that big round belly or a little foal following after them, and you know they put out—”

“Berry Punch!” Derpy reached out her wing and gave Berry a playful slap on the backside.

“Well, it’s true,” Bucky said, coming to Berry’s defense. “Hey, speaking of really hot females that put out, where’s my hot little pu—”

“Bucky!” Derpy, Bon Bon, and Lyra all said in unison.

“—ssy cat Belisama?” Bucky grinned a wolfish grin.

Giggling, Berry Punch reached out and prodded Bon Bon, trying to appease her fellow earth pony’s more subtle sensibilities. “Belisama is having a last minute chat with Magpie. Magpie keeps saying ‘my queen’ and ‘your grace’ and Belisama is getting flustered, so look out. Flustered griffoness will need to be looked after later.”

“I dunno what has gotten into Magpie lately,” Bucky said, becoming serious. “She’s become a bit mother-smother… and fixated on keeping her king and her queen happy.”

“She has no more cubs to care for.” Bon Bon looked at Bucky. “All of her cubs, all of her little wee ones, each one of them now has a home, a family, or a group that is caring for them. I’ve talked with Magpie. She’s lonesome.”

“I’ve left her in charge as the caretaker—”

“Bucky, being in charge of adult griffons is not the same as looking after little helpless cubs that depend upon you for all of their needs. Magpie is miserable,” Bon Bon said.

“Nuts. Why won’t she tell me these things?” Bucky asked.

Bon Bon’s head lowered a bit and she shook her head. “She feels nervous about being a hunter griffon. She still feels very guilty about everything that happened. She does not want to disappoint you, let you down, or have you unhappy with her. She is defined by two things… both of which are servitude of a sort.”

“Oh bugger this.” Bucky, his tail swishing from side to side, took off at a hobbling trot, pushing his way through the group of mares around him.

“Bucky, where are you going?” Derpy asked.

“A king is only as good as the least of his subjects,” Bucky replied. “One miserable subject leads to one miserable king. This cannot stand!”

“Well there he goes. At least he’s having a lucid day and he’s acting a bit more like himself,” Lyra said as she watched Bucky go.

“You know, holding himself to these impossible ideals is why he is so stressed all the time. He carries too much on his shoulders. He’s so fixated on keeping us and his griffons happy. We should figure out some way to help him, but I have no idea what to do or how to do it.” Bon Bon, reaching out to Lyra, pulled the unicorn mare closer, wrapping a thick foreleg around Lyra’s neck.

“Guilt is a powerful motivator… trust me, I know,” Lyra said, her expression becoming downcast as she spoke. She shook her head. “As much as he wants to, Bucky can’t hold himself to these standards. At some point, he’ll break.”

Dinky watched as her father approached, with Magpie the griffoness just behind him. He was wearing his black cloak, it spilled over his body, and for a moment, Dinky understood just what she wanted from life.

A flowing cloak made for an impressive looking pony. It wasn’t enough to just be a wizard, a powerful spell caster, one had to leave behind a good impression. Dinky wasn’t so sure about black though. Black was maybe a little spooky and Dinky had no desire to be scary. At least, not too scary.

Perhaps something in a bright blue.

For a moment, Dinky thought about a broad brimmed wizard’s hat. Star Swirl was famous for wearing one, and Trixie didn’t look half bad in her rumpled, crinkled hats. Dinky wasn’t sure if the broad brimmed hat was right for her though. There was a whole world of hats though, and Dinky was certain she could find one if she started looking.

“Dinky?”

Blinking, Dinky snapped from her daydreaming and looked up at her daddy. “Yes?”

“While I am gone, try to keep your pranks to a minimum,” Bucky said, sitting down upon the wooden floor by the front door. “Please?”

“I dunno if I’ll have time for pranks. With you gone, I’m gonna have my studies, magical practice time, Sunset Shimmer is going to help me study teleportation, and Harper is going to take up a lot of our time.” Dinky looked at Piña, on her left, and Sentinel, on her right. “We don’t mind getting up early to help feed Harper. I know you think we’re gonna stop, that were gonna get bored and quit any day now, but we’re not. We want to show that we’re grown up and that means doing our part.”

Bucky, smiling, lowered his head. “I’ll tell you what. If I come home and Derpy tells me that you helped take care of Harper every single morning that I am gone, I will see about raising your allowance. And if your mother tells me that you’ve been extra helpful, well, the potential exists for a substantial raise. Hard work is rewarded.”

“I require nothing. I have my own means of making money,” Sentinel said as he wrapped his wing around Dinky.

“Piña, I have a special project for you.” Reaching out, Bucky rubbed Piña’s cheek with the soft side of his fetlock.

“What?” Piña asked.

“When I come home, I would like for you to have enchanted one item. I know you can do it, don’t bother telling me that you can’t… Lyra and Sunset Shimmer will help you if you need it. Just a simple project.” Bucky smiled, leaned his head down, and kissed Piña right between her ears.

Piña swallowed and her frogs felt sweaty. Her stomach began to tie itself in knots. “Okay,” she squeaked.

Raising his head, Bucky looked at his older foals. “I have tasks for each of you as well…”

Author's Note

Next chapter. Departure.

And a nightmare.

The typos come out at midnight.

Chapter 540
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 540

As The Scorned Mare soared past Canterlot, Bucky paced the deck, looking over at the city as they flew by. The cold was brutal; life threatening even, but Bucky did not mind. Bucky was the cold. The deck was iced over and empty. No one, nopony, nobirdy was on deck with him.

In the distance, sitting in their moorings, Bucky saw several warships docked in the Canterlot shipyards. There was fighting to the far south, down near Saddle Arabia and beyond, the mirror travelers were busy trying to gain a hoofhold. Far to the utter east, the mirror travelers fought with dragons, trying to claim territory from the ancient wyrms.

But as Celestia and Luna had assured Bucky, most of the known civilised world knew peace. A peace that the world had not seen for eons, if the sisters were to be believed. Even though Bucky had no reason not to believe them, he still doubted. There was conflict in the world, he could feel it, even if the feeling had become weak. It was like a chilly draft that was almost unnoticeable as it blew through a room, not something that was just felt, but also evidenced by papers rustling or pegasus feathers being ruffled.

Ice encrusted Bucky’s horn and mane, icicles hung from his sideburns.

He knew that he was not supposed to be alone for any length of time, but Bucky needed a bit of time to himself. Saying goodbye was hard. Above him, the rigging creaked in the cold. Below him, the deck planks were iced over.

His mane, now frozen over in wind whipped spikes, stuck out in all directions. Bucky felt the first prickle of fear, the creeping cold that existed on the inside. He shivered. His ears perked as he heard the squeaking of rats, it was difficult to hear over the dull roar of the wind, but it was there.

Turning towards the door that led belowdecks, Bucky realised it was time go inside. He felt the cold. Not the cold of winter, but Sombra’s cold, the chilling influence that haunted him and would not go away. It was time to find warmth.

Free to be herself, away from prying eyes, and enjoying the feeling of privacy, Celestia crossed her eyes and made a silly face at Cadance, who burbled and giggled. There was nopony to judge her, no loose lipped guards, there was only the cozy cabin, a few mares, and some foals. As Cadance giggled, Celestia pressed her snoot into Bell Heather’s neck and inhaled, drawing in the foal’s scent, glad to be smelling the scent of new foal.

“Equestria has one more kelpie,” Thistle said as she crept closer to the bed where Celestia was sprawled out with the foals.

“And it is a most adorable little kelpie… you did a fine job Thistle,” Celestia replied as she lifted up her head and looked at Thistle.

Raven, sitting in a chair and nursing a steaming teacup, looked over at the large white alicorn and the two small foals. Her mane was down, spilling around her face and neck, and by letting her mane down, she acknowledged that she was getting a break.

Unsure of the protocol of jumping into her own bed while Celestia was laying on it, Berry Punch threw herself down on the edge of the mattress, pulled up her legs beneath her, and got comfortable.

Seeing Berry Punch getting comfortable, Thistle followed Berry’s lead and did the same, climbing into the bed, crawling on her belly, moving towards her foal, and then she folded her legs beneath her once Bell Heather was within nosing distance.

The door to the cabin opened and Bucky entered, still covered in ice. He paused in the doorway, looking around, meeting each eye in turn, and then as he stood there, shook himself off as he grinned a sheepish grin.

“Where is Belisama?” Bucky asked.

“She is with Magpie.” Berry Punch, seeing Bucky covered in ice, felt annoyed with her husband. She frowned. “So Magpie is the new royal nanny now.”

“I trust her with my griffons, there is no reason not to trust her with my foals,” Bucky replied as he moved towards the bed. He jumped up and then lay down beside Berry. “When I told her she started crying. She was quite overcome. She grabbed me, started squeezing me, and thanked me. Then she got upset with herself for forgetting her place and hoisting her king around like a sack of potatoes.”

“I guess this works out, since Bittersweet is family now and she is going to start teaching soon,” Berry said, rolling over on her side and kicking her legs out, stretching them to full length.

“Where is Violet?” Bucky asked.

“In her cabin I think. I don’t know,” Berry replied. “Why do you ask?”

“Oh, no reason… I just want to know that everypony and everybirdy is okay.” Turning his head, Bucky looked at Celestia and then at Cadance. “You have my foals. Both of them. If you have two of something, you should share them.”

“Which one do you want?” Celestia asked, the corners of mouth curling into a teasing smile.

His nostrils flaring, Bucky’s ears perked forward, the tufted tips pointing at Celestia. “It isn’t a matter of which one I love more… why don’t you just give me one. It doesn’t matter which one.”

The white alicorn’s eyebrow raised. “Are you trying to get me to reveal which one I love least?”

“How did this get complicated?” Thistle asked.

Berry Punch rolled her eyes. “Unicorns. Alicorns included. Silly creatures, the lot of them.”

Cadance, taking matters into her own hooves, rolled over, her wings flapping with effort, and began to crawl towards her father. “Daddy!”

“Well, that settles that. Now we’ll never know.” Celestia reached out her wing and patted Cadance on the bottom as the foal crawled across the bed towards Bucky.

Upon reaching Bucky, Cadance sat down, balanced herself on her haunches, raised her right foreleg, and steadied herself with her left foreleg. Reaching out, she booped Bucky on the snoot.

“Boop.” Cadance, whose face was quite serious during this moment, looked at her father, watching and waiting for his reaction.

Bucky, the moment that Cadance’s hoof touched his snoot, fell over on his side and went limp, his ears flopping over.

Having felled her father, Cadance wasted no time creeping forward, crawling over Bucky’s face, slobbering all over him, and went right her father’s ears, biting onto one and chewing on it, tugging and pulling, behaving very much like a little pegasus.

“That might be the most adorable thing I have ever seen.” Raven, staring over the edge of her teacup, felt her eyes go watery at the sight.

“Mmmnum?” Cadance asked, her mouth full of ear.

“Cadance, darling, how many times has your auntie told you not to talk with your mouth full?” Celestia watched as Cadance continued to pull and tug on Bucky’s ear until one of her own ears brushed up against Bucky’s horn.

The alicorn foal yanked her head way, her ear twitching. She looked at Bucky’s jagged horn and her eyes narrowed. “Ooh ooooh ooooh!” She crawled over Bucky’s face, one of her hind hooves stepping on his lip, and then crawled along her father’s neck. When she was a safe distance away, Cadance stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry at Bucky’s horn.

Bucky yawned, which caused Cadance to yawn as well, which in turn caused most of the other ponies in the room to yawn, a most curious effect of social contagion. When one social animal sees another yawning, the desire to yawn becomes irresistible.

“I hate to be a party pooper, but I am actually tired. Sleepy even. I hope nopony minds if I take a nap,” Bucky said in a low voice. “Cadance, is it naptime?”

Cadance, hearing the word naptime, fell over with a thump. She lay still, with all four legs sticking up in the air. She closed her eyes, holding them shut for a few moments, and then opened them to narrowed slits to see if anypony else was napping.

When Cadance saw the others were still awake, she grunted in frustration.

“I suppose it is time for me to go,” Celestia said, lifting up Bell Heather and passing the foal over to Thistle. “Thank you for having me with you.” The white alicorn eased herself off of the bed, got to her legs, and rose up to her full height, the tip of her horn almost hitting the ceiling.

Raven, following Celestia’s lead, rose up out of her chair, her teacup held in her magic, and she stretched her legs while she waited for Celestia to depart.

“Buckminster, it is good that you are getting some rest.” Celestia tilted her head off to one side to look at Berry Punch. “I suppose you will be staying with him?”

The earth pony yawned and wiggled closer to Bucky. “A nap sounds good. The twins have been kicking me in my giblets all morning. If I could, I’d go and stand them in the corner like I do Piña when she’s been bad.”

Bucky, who already had his eyes closed, said, “Piña is perfect. She’s never bad.”

“Not long ago Piña called Dinky shite for brains and the other day she called her uncle Barley a greasy fart stain,” Berry replied.

Trying to choke back a laugh, Celestia failed and it came out as a series of snorts.

“See, even Celestia thinks it is funny,” Bucky said, his words coming out as a drowsy mumble.

Beside him, Cadance let out an angry sounding nicker.

“No I do not. There is nothing funny about that. In fact, I am cancelling all of Tourmaline’s future play dates with your foals,” Celestia said, engaging in a mighty struggle to keep a straight face.

“Berry Punch… you called me a greasy fart stain. Piña learned that from you.” Bucky kicked out his hind legs, trying to get comfortable, and wiggled his hindquarters around so he wasn’t laying on his own tail, which pulled on his dock and made him uncomfortable.

“Oh shut up.” Berry lifted her head, glared at Bucky for a moment through narrowed eyes, and then stuck out her tongue.

“The scariest part about this whole trip is the fact that I’m the mature one,” Thistle said, shaking her head as she cradled Bell Heather between her forelegs.

Belisama placed her talons into the small of her back, rubbed with her knuckles, and closed her eyes. Her crest rose when she felt something inside of her move. She stopped, freezing in place for a moment, and then she set aside the autoharp propped up against her body.

Around her, other griffons were still playing music, a jaunty collection of guitars, banjos, and other stringed instruments. The music stopped and the griffons looked at their queen.

“Is it time?” one of the females asked.

Belisama shook her head, rubbed her stomach, and closed her eyes.

“Are you okay?” the female asked.

Belisama nodded.

Violet, who was watching all of this, slid from her cushion, rose up to her hooves, and came over to stand beside Belisama. “What’s happening?”

Belisama opened her eyes and looked up at Violet. “Back pain. Just a little back pain. It isn’t that bad. Some days it has been much worse than this.”

Saying nothing, Violet lifted Belisama in her magic, flopped down upon Belisama’s cushion, and then dropped the griffoness against her side. Violet then curled up around Belisama and rested her head upon the cushion. With a flick of her dock, Violet covered Belisama’s hind legs with her tail.

“The warmth feels good,” Belisama said, leaning against Violet. “Thank you.”

“Bucky would swat me with a newspaper if something happened to you or his cub,” Violet replied in a low voice. “I don’t want anything setting him on edge.”

Two male griffons, lounging on a cushion together, spooning in the open, looked at their queen in concern. Spanner had his crest up and he clung to Lugnut, while Lugnut had his head cocked sideways. Reaching out his talons, Lugnut grabbed Sprocket, his cub, and pulled her closer, while Cog escaped and went scrambling off, her claws clicking on the wooden floorboards.

Cog didn’t get very far, she was snatched up by another female griffon, who grabbed her, pulled her close, and subdued her with a wing tickle.

“Odin wants us to make music… so make music,” Belisama said, making a strumming motion with her talons. “We’ve spent the day working, our work is done, so now it is time to sing and make merry.”

It was late, sometime close to midnight. Celestia moved down the hall in a brisk trot. As she hurried, she heard more screaming. Reaching Bucky’s door, she didn’t bother knocking, but opened the door and walked in just in time to hear another blood curdling scream of terror.

In the dim light of the room, she looked around. Thistle was hunched on the corner of the bed, looking terrified. Belisama clung to Thistle. Berry was holding Bucky and trying to shush him. In the corner, in her crib, Cadance was shrieking, a deafening wail.

Bell Heather also cried, but lacked the volume that Cadance was capable of.

Celestia could see Berry Punch’s frantic expression of fear and panic.

“He was dreaming about the hook… I heard him say something about the rats crawling around inside of him.”

Bucky, thrashing in Berry Punch’s grasp, flung himself to the edge of the bed and vomited all over the floor and then lay there, heaving and struggling for air as vomit dribbled from his nostrils.

Squeezing her eyes shut, Berry Punch shook her head. “Will somepony please quiet Cadance!”

Celestia, stepping into action, hoisted both Cadance and Bell Heather from their crib and then dropped them into the bed, where Thistle and Belisama both went to work trying to quiet them. Using a bit of magic that every head of a school should know, Celestia made the vomit vanish, disappearing to wherever it was that vanished vomit went.

Reaching out with her mind, she conjured up a soft cloth, got it wet, and then began to scrub Bucky’s face while he squirmed like a foal, trying to get away from Celestia and her ministrations.

“H-h-h-hook.” Bucky’s words were a stammer, spoken through chattering teeth as Celestia scrubbed his face.

Berry Punch wrapped her foreleg around Bucky’s neck, trying to get him to hold still. “He’s freezing. I’ve never felt him this cold. It’s like he’s dead.”

“Don’t say that!” Thistle cried, sounding almost hysterical.

Cadance let out an ear piercing wail and struggled in Belisama’s embrace.

“Rats inside… rats eating me… crawling out,” Bucky said, spittle flying from his lips.

Her lips pursed together, Celestia wiped away the spittle. The cloth vanished, whisked off to the laundry. Celestia fired off another useful spell, this one to rid the room of the sour vomit smell.

Cadance shrieked again and this time, the light bulb in the lamp beside the bed shattered, plunging the room into darkness and causing Thistle to cry out in pain.

A warm golden glow from Celestia’s horn lit the room. Saying nothing, she shoved Bucky and Berry Punch aside before she crawled into bed with them. Using her well cushioned backside, she wiggled in, pushing and shoving until she had her own space. Pulling every pony and the griffoness in the bed close, Celestia wrapped her wings around them, her head held high in the darkness, keeping the shadows away.

A pacifier popped into existence and Celestia stuffed it into Cadance’s mouth.

Spitting the pacifier out, Cadance wailed again, kicking and thrashing.

Pulling Cadance from Belisama’s embrace, Celestia then dropped Cadance beside Bucky and hoped for the best.

“I heard screaming.”

In the doorway stood Tourmaline. She was not wearing her glasses or her disguise.

“Come here Tourmaline,” Celestia said in a firm voice, glad that Cadance was starting to quiet. “Get into this bed with us. There’s room.”

Stumbling, Tourmaline made her way to the bed, climbed up, and then tried to not step on anypony or anybirdy as she hunted for a spot to lay down. She let out a startled cry when she felt cold metal clamp around her leg. Frightened but not hurt, Tourmaline fell down into Bucky’s embrace.

“Don’t let them get me…”

“Mama I can feel something crawling around inside of him!”

Celestia, fearing the worst, gritted her teeth, realising this was no mere nightmare. “CLOSE YOUR EYES!”

Waiting for a moment, hoping that eyes were indeed closed, Celestia settled her wings over Cadance and the others, trying to shield them.

“Mama something is chewing on his insides!”

“BEGONE!” Celestia’s horn flared as bright as the sun and the shadows retreated from the room. For a moment, there was no darkness, no dark shadow, the room was cleansed in warmth and light.

After waiting for a moment, Celestia asked, “Tourmaline… is it gone?”

Opening her eyes and lifting up her head, Tourmaline looked around, her insectoid eyes glittering in the golden light from Celestia’s horn. She tilted her head for a moment and ran her foreleg along Bucky’s neck.

“Tourmaline… tell me, is it gone?” Celestia repeated.

“I don’t feel anything… he’s just cold. The cold hurts me, mama.” Tourmaline’s voice was a frightened squeak.

“Is everyone okay? Is anyone blinded?” Celestia asked.

“I’m good,” Berry Punch said, pulling her face away from Bucky’s ribs. She blinked a few times. “I had my face pressed up against Bucky and my eyes closed. I still saw the light.”

“I’m good,” Thistle said, reaching up to rub her eyes.

Belisama, who was under Celestia’s wing, had her own wings wrapped around her head. Her voice was muffled when she said, “Is Cadance and Bell Heather okay?”

“I covered Bell with my body… I don’t know about Cadance,” Thistle replied.

Cadance, still crying but not wailing and shrieking, clung to Bucky’s neck. Celestia lifted her wing and looked at Cadance, hoping her eyes were okay. Bucky was panting and his eyes were open. His mouth was pulled back in a rictus of pain, exposing his teeth.

“Bucky?” Celestia stroked him with her wing.

“It hurts.” Bucky’s voice was a low shrill whine.

“Mama, he’s freezing.” Tourmaline reached out, patted Bucky, and then touched Cadance. “She’s so scared right now.”

Celestia became aware of little eyes peering at them through the door. A crowd had gathered. Nervous, scared herself, Celestia took a deep breath. “He’s fine. He had a nightmare. Please, give us some time alone. I am sorry, I know you are all worried, but we need time.”

After giving the crowd one last moment to peer in, Celestia closed the door with her magic and locked it. She took another deep breath.

Knowing what Bucky was, knowing about his well hidden nature, Celestia began to radiate heat, warming the cabin and warming Bucky. She looked at Berry Punch. “You know what your husband needs.”

Berry Punch’s ears pinned back and her eyes narrowed. “But you’re here and Tourmaline is here. This is awkward enough.”

“I can explain it to Tourmaline and Bucky has a need. Would you deny him?” Celestia softened the glow of her horn and took a deep breath, trying to restore calm within herself. She and Luna had gone though many bitter arguments about telling Bucky’s family about Bucky’s disease.

Bucky’s curse.

Celestia closed her eyes for a moment, hearing Luna’s words within her head. Luna, who had already told Sentinel the truth and then flaunted it that she had been right, Sentinel still loved his father, uncaring about his father’s condition.

Umbral sanguisuge.

Sombra’s fell shadow was using Bucky’s own curse against him, digging in, making it worse, bringing out Bucky’s own vampiric nature, agitating his disease, his curse, the horrible affliction that Sombra’s fell shadow had left behind, staining Bucky’s soul.

There was no stopping what had already begun. There was no way to stop what Bucky was becoming. There was only finding ways to appease it, to ease the symptoms of affliction without making it somehow worse. Celestia gritted her teeth, determined to keep Bucky from slipping further into darkness, or worse, succumbing to his curse in the worst way, becoming like Sombra and draining the lives of others to extend his own.

“Look, Berry, I know this is awkward, I know this might be embarrassing, but I am asking you to give Bucky what he needs… some comfort. We both love him, and neither one of us want to see him suffer.” Celestia’s words were soft, gentle, a suggestive whisper, revealing none of her inner turmoil.

Reaching out her wing, Celestia pulled Tourmaline away from Bucky, ignoring Tourmaline’s feeble struggles to hold on, and she situated Tourmaline away from Bucky, placing Tourmaline on the other side of her body. Turning her head and looking away, Celestia waited.

After what seemed like a short eternity, Celestia heard the sounds of suckling, which made her blood run cold. A shiver crept from her dock and traveled up her spine. She was forced to bury her feelings of revulsion, reminding herself how much she loved Bucky. A little milk was better than the alternative; blood, or even absorbing the life force of another, drawing it out in ethereal form, becoming shadow and preying on your victims from the inside.

Umbral sanguisuge... shadow leach. The words haunted Celestia’s mind.

Celestia, the embodiment of the sun, could not wait for the thawing of spring so the hunt could begin for Sombra’s remains. She hoped that Bucky would endure. She began to fear it would take a concerted effort.

“Mama, I feel funny, something feels off mama, I—”

“Hush Tourmaline, not now. I will explain later. Try to go back to sleep,” Celestia said.

Spring was a long ways away.

Author's Note

Should the truth be told?

Or will the typos grow fangs and begin to infect regular words?

Chapter 541
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 541

Rolling over, Bucky opened his eyes and found himself face to face with Tourmaline. He blinked a few times and felt Tourmaline stroking the good side of his face. Even though her body was hard and chitinous, her touch was soft.

From what little that Bucky understood, it was part of a perception warping field, at least according to Luna. Tourmaline’s body was still hard and armored, but she wanted to feel soft so Bucky’s brain registered her touch as being soft.

Bucky licked the roof of his mouth and almost gagged. His mouth tasted terrible. His tongue was a shriveled raisin. There was still a sour smell in his nostrils.

“I grabbed you last night… did I hurt you?” Bucky asked, his voice a dry raspy croak.

“No, but you spooked me.” Tourmaline reached up and began to stroke one of Bucky’s ears. “Your claws were cold.”

Guilt fell over Bucky like a shroud. “I’m sorry.”

“No worries.” Tourmaline smiled a sunny smile, a smile that conveyed warmth. She had been taking lessons from her mother, who was said to be the alicorn of sunny smiles.

Once again, Bucky marveled that a changeling could smile.

“You had things crawling inside of you.” Tourmaline’s face became worried and her sunny smile hid behind dark clouds of fear.

Bucky, who did not lift his head, nodded, which caused the sheet to rumple somewhat.

“Mama made them go away. She brought the sunshine in here,” Tourmaline said in a low voice.

Extending his will, Bucky reached out his mind, touched a very powerful source of Celestia’s magic, and called Tourmaline’s green framed glasses into existence. Saying nothing, he slid them onto Tourmaline’s face and she became the unicorn filly that he knew so well. Jet black with a soft pink pastel mane. Her stubby wings where the last things to vanish.

“I can see again,” Tourmaline said, blinking behind her glasses.

“Those do more than disguise you?” Bucky asked.

“I didn’t know that I had bad eyes until Celestia gave me the glasses. She said she noticed me stumbling around. She thinks it is because I was kept in the dark for so long and my eyes didn’t grow right.” Reaching up with her foreleg, Tourmaline adjusted her glasses, sliding them up along her nasal bridge.

“Bucky, dear, you need a shower and some mouthwash,” Celestia said as she raised her head. She twisted her head off to one side, and then the other, causing her neck to crackle and pop. “How are you feeling Bucky? You gave us a good scare.”

“I feel okay… I guess,” Bucky replied.

“Liars get apples thrown at them by Applejack,” Tourmaline said, reaching out and poking Bucky with her hoof.

“Oh that’s not fair… I can’t hide anything from you.” Bucky lay there as Tourmaline prodded and poked him over and over.

“Tell the truth or I’ll tell Bon Bon.” Tourmaline gave Bucky one final prod.

“Oh bother… okay, I don’t feel so good. But I’ll be fine if I can take a shower and get something to eat.” Bucky’s words came out in a low grumble. “The bed feels like an oven. I don’t know if I want to get out of bed just yet.”

“Buckminster, I must insist. Your breath could knock a buzzard off of an earth pony’s outhouse.” Celestia reached out and poked Bucky once with her hoof.

“You’re kicking me out of my own bed?” Bucky asked.

Celestia raised one graceful eyebrow into a perfect regal arch. “You are free to return when your mouth has been properly exorcised of stink demons.”

“But this is my bed,” Bucky said in protest.

“Buckminster, can we please continue this argument after you have some Dr. Goodpony’s Savoury Smile Mouthwash?” Celestia asked, maintaining her regal air as Tourmaline collapsed into giggling. She gave Bucky another gentle prod. “Go on… go forth oh noble knight and slay the evil stink demons.”

Twisting his body around, Bucky tried to get his legs beneath him. The strain caused him to break wind, a tiny squealer that slipped free. Bucky froze, unsure of the proper etiquette of having an alicorn princess in the bed with you when you farted.

Tourmaline was still giggling and Bucky was certain that he could hear Thistle giggling as well. The stink demons had company. Bucky looked at Celestia, not sure what to say or do.

Shaking her head, Celestia raised her hoof to silence Bucky before he had a chance to say anything, then she leaned over, one wing pumped a few times, and then, Celestia sat there in silence, waiting.

“Ugh! Gah! I can taste it!” Bucky pulled himself free from his entanglement with Berry Punch. He slid out of the bed, stood on the floor, and wiped his nose with his foreleg. This was almost as bad as one of Fluttershy’s silent but deadly creepers. Bucky had experienced one of those firsthoof, and had almost not lived to tell the tale.

“I am part earth pony and pegasus. I am the living embodiment of a flaming, burning ball of gas. Do not tempt fate Buckminster Bitters, or you will meet the same fate as my sister Luna.” Celestia’s tone was imperious, regal, but her expression was betrayed by the corners of her mouth twitching into a smile.

There was giggling from the bed as Bucky headed for the door.

“Wait Bucky, I’m coming with you,” Berry Punch said as she slipped out of the bed.

Exiting from the bathroom, Bucky found himself surrounded by griffons. He looked down at them as they looked up at him. He saw worried little faces.

“He’s okay,” Berry Punch said in a reassuring voice.

“Lugus is already eating. We have breakfast prepared,” a small male griffon said, sitting up on his haunches and wringing his talons together in a nervous fit. “If you would like, we can prepare for you a fresh cricket and cheese omelette.”

“Hmm, that sounds good,” Bucky replied.

One of the females approached, looking fearful and worried. “We saw a changeling.” After speaking, she scampered away and hid behind one of the males.

Bucky sighed and did his best to keep a neutral expression. He heard Berry grumbling something he could not make out beside him. Not knowing what to do, Bucky decided to trust in his griffons.

“It is very important that you keep this a secret. She is very dear to me and Celestia. She is dear to all of us. And if word got out that she was a changeling, there are those that would do her harm. And then I would have to hunt them down, disembowel them, and hang them by their own entrails after I pissed and crapped down their spurting neckhole. That would mean a lot of work for me… unpleasant work that I’d rather not do. So can you please, please keep this a secret?” Bucky looked around at the crowd of little faces, meeting each and every eye.

Wide eyed, the griffons huddled together. Some of them had seen Bucky on the day of his rampage through Griffonholm and they knew from experience that his words were not an idle threat. Their king had a creative streak when it came to violence. Their king was an artist, misery and suffering were his canvas, at least when his ire was aroused.

One brave male stepped forward. “If she is dear to you, she is dear to us. We will fight to the death to protect her. Her secret is safe with us.” The male saluted, clenching his talons into a fist and placing them over his heart. He looked up at Berry Punch. “And you my queen… what would you like for breakfast?”

Berry Punch took a moment to think and then asked, “What is there to eat?”

“We have oatmeal ready, a selection of frozen fruit that has been thawed, a delicious banquet of bugs, and the kitchen staff are prepared to cook anything we have on board,” the griffon replied.

“One dozen eggs, one dozen pieces of toast, some pineapple if you have it, and lots of oatmeal,” Berry said.

“We will have it ready for you… do come to the dining hall.” The griffon looked up at Bucky, daring to look Bucky in the eye. “Sir, I have a question.”

“Yes?” Bucky replied.

“It feels wrong to be serving bugs for breakfast with a changeling on board. Should we prepare something else?” the griffon asked.

“No, I’ll take that cricket omelette. Everything will be fine,” Bucky said.

As Bucky chewed, he stabbed his next bite of food with his fork. He watched as Lugus juggled, there were at least a dozen spoons being tossed through the air, and Bucky found himself almost entranced by the display of manual dexterity. Lugus was sitting, balanced on his haunches, keeping each spoon aloft with perfect timing. Bucky knew that Lugus was fast and that Lugus was far more agile than a creature his size should be, but this display was astounding.

The little griffons with nothing to do had gathered around to watch.

Lugus snatched each spoon out of the air when Celestia entered the dining hall, which also served as the common room. He set them down in a hurry and watched as the little griffons scrambled to greet Celestia, who they fawned over.

As Celestia sat down, several griffons scurried off to the kitchens, some flying, some running. One flew to Celestia’s table with a pitcher of orange juice.

Bucky watched them work. At home, he had forbade them from acting as servants in his house, a command that had caused much talon wringing and nervous squawking. From what Bucky understood, to keep in practice, they took turns serving one another, keeping their skills sharp for moments just like this one.

“Buckminster, I must have a word with you about your showers… they are far too small,” Celestia said as a griffon poured a glass of orange juice.

Shrugging, Bucky replied, “Berry Punch and I were able to fit in there just fine.”

“Bucky… given the dimensions of the shower, that would mean you would need to stack two ponies on top of—” Celestia fell silent and a wry smile appeared upon her face. She shook her head and chuckled. “As it was, I had to wash the front half of me while the back half remained outside the shower. And then I had to wash the back half with the front half sticking out, which was awkward.”

“I bet. Especially after that skidmark inducing fart in the bed.” Bucky stuffed his fork into his mouth and began to chew, making a lot of noise as he did so.

“What is it that Luna says? Something like… you, minion, are too saucy,” Celestia said as she lifted her glass of orange juice. She took a drink and her lips puckered. “Oh my. For some reason I was expecting orange juice.”

“Dehydrated powdered orange juice drink mix. Tastes real bad after you wash out your mouth with Dr. Goodpony’s Savoury Smile Mouthwash. I still have around a thousand pounds of the stuff.” Lifting his own glass, Bucky emptied it down and then grimaced. “Sentinel loves this stuff, he can’t get enough of it. He likes to lick the powder.”

“Sentinel also loves the taste of toothpaste,” Berry Punch said around mouthful of toast.

The griffons huddled around Celestia, looking up at her with expressions of adoration. One of the females came forward, timid, looking upward only for a moment and then averting her eyes to the floor.

“What would our beloved Sun Mother like for breakfast?” the griffoness asked.

Celestia, surprised, did a double take. “Did you… did you just call me Sun Mother?”

The griffoness squirmed and bowed her head. “Did I offend?”

“No,” Celestia wished the griffons would stop bowing and scraping around her. “No, I thought it was beautiful, thank you.”

One of the males looked up for a moment. “You are the Sun Mother, Luna is the Moon Mother… our king is Winter Father.” The griffon bowed his head and flexed his talons in a nervous gesture. “We were rescued from a terrible nightmare and brought to a land where we can frolic in the sun, sing and make love under the moon, and we have been given shelter from the harsh winter. We are living a dream.”

There was a clatter as Bucky dropped his fork.

Celestia looked down at the griffons flocking around her. “That is beautiful.”

One of the females looked up. “We were told to be poetic and find beauty. Have we done well?” The little griffoness looked hopeful.

“You have done very well. Your words have touched me. Who told you to be poetic and find beauty?” Celestia asked.

Saying nothing, but moving all as one in a group, each of the griffons pointed at Bucky.

Bucky blinked in surprise, not expecting to be outed in this fashion.

One of the males looked over at Bucky, and then at Celestia. “He made a decree that we were no longer servant griffons, but instead be known as artist griffons. He then told us to be poetic and find beauty.”

“Sun Mother, can we prepare you some food?” one of the griffonesses asked.

“I recommend the cricket and cheese omelette. You will find none better,” Bucky said.

“A cheese omelette would be nice,” Celestia replied. “But no crickets for me, thank you.”

A lone griffon flew off to the kitchen to tell the others.

A griffon standing near the door let out a sharp whistle, which caused almost every crest in the room to raise up. The assembled griffons almost seemed to panic as they took up position near the door.

“Our queen approaches!”

Picking up his fork, Bucky tore into the remains of his omelette.

Author's Note

So... did Celestia just stand in a shower where just a few minutes before, a pony making bone was being slipped into a pony making pocket?

Only the typos know for sure.

Chapter 542
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 542

Berry Punch sat, stirring a bowl of thin runny oatmeal with a spoon, her tongue sticking out of the corner of her mouth as she concentrated. She had added her own milk to the bowl, thinning out the oatmeal and cooling it off.

Raising an eyebrow, she looked at Bucky, who nodded.

Bucky, sitting across the table, set down his coffee cup and smiled at Cadance, who was sitting on the table between them. “Hey Cadance… Cadance… you know what would make daddy happy? Can you name one of your sisters? What about your brother? Can you say one of their names?”

Her wings fluttering, Cadance’s eyes went wide as she concentrated. Her lips moved and she blew a spit bubble. She looked around her, looked down at Bucky’s coffee cup for a moment, and then looked over at Tourmaline who was sitting at a nearby table with Belisama.

“Come on Cadance, I know you can do it.” Bucky leaned forward over the table.

“Harpy?” A line of drool trickled down Cadance’s chin and she slurped it up.

“Yes! Harpy. Harper is your sister. Very good!” Bucky said, using an exaggerated happy voice. He reached out his talons and, using one of his talon tips, he tickled Cadance’s ribs.

Cadance, having been praised and tickled, chuckled and bounced around in place.

It was in this moment that Berry Punch launched her sneak attack. The spoon full of runny oatmeal was slipped into Cadance’s open mouth, and then, with lightning fast reflexes, Berry Punch used her other front hoof to close Cadance’s lower jaw.

Wide eyed, worried about a mouthful of strange stuff, shocked and surprised, Cadance, not knowing what else to do, swallowed. She sat there for a moment, trying to comprehend what had just happened. She looked at Berry Punch, then at Bucky, and realising that she had been tricked, she stuck out her tongue and blew a raspberry at her father, spewing oatmeal into his face.

“Solid foods already?” Celestia asked. “Has it been that long?”

“Bucky recovered Cadance just after the hurricane and just before the first meeting of the Stable of Representatives,” Berry Punch replied. “It’s been a few months.”

Bucky, covered in oatmeal, made a silly face at Cadance to distract her. Once more, Cadance began to laugh. Extending a talon, Bucky tickled her navel.

Working in time with Bucky’s movements, Berry Punch prepared her spoon. She waited until Cadance was lost in the moment, laughing, and having fun as Bucky tickled her. When the time was right, she slipped the spoon into Cadance’s open mouth.

The pink alicorn foal looked very alarmed when the spoon entered her mouth for the second time. She swallowed and then looked at Berry. Smacking her lips, Cadance banged one front hoof down upon the table. She smacked her lips a second time, the action every little foal did when they wanted to nurse or wanted to be fed.

Glancing at Bucky, worried that this might be too good to be true, Berry Punch scooped out more oatmeal and then held the spoon out to Cadance, who went cross eyed when she tried to look at it. Berry waited, patient, hoping, and felt a flood of relief when Cadance opened her mouth.

“Oh you're going to make this easy,” Berry said as she fed Cadance. After getting the spoon in Cadance’s mouth, Berry Punch scraped oatmeal from Cadance’s chin using the spoon.

“I can’t believe how easy this is,” Bucky said, shaking his head. “After all of the fighting with Harper.”

“We’re not out of the woods yet. We caught her off guard with oatmeal and she likes it. There are lots of other things she might not like.” Berry Punch slipped another spoonful into Cadance, who gobbled it down with gusto.

“So Cadance is our good foal—”

“Bucky! All foals are good foals!” Celestia conjured up a wet wash cloth and dropped it in front of Bucky.

“Say that after catching Harper in a bad mood,” Bucky said in a low grumble. He picked up the cloth and began wiping his face.

“Luna got zapped by Harper.” Celestia smirked, unable to help herself. “Luna refuses to talk about how it happened, other than she got zapped.”

Berry Punch, focused on her task, smiled as she scooped up more oatmeal. “Luna was ducked down below the edge of the bed. She popped up and shouted ‘BOO!’ at Harper. Harper unloaded on her. Facefull of lightning discharge.”

Chuckling, Bucky drummed his talons upon the table. “At least Luna is lightning aligned. She shrugged it off and was okay. I was kinda proud of Harper though. Most foals would have been scared silly.”

Reclining upon a sofa, Bucky watched as everyone around him did something with their time. The griffons were making music, something that Bucky found soothing, and he listened as he distracted himself by watching everything going on around him. Beside him, Bell Heather lay on her back, making foal-babble as she looked up at her father.

Tourmaline was playing with her pet spider golem, running around the room after it, trying to catch it. It beeped and booped in protest as it darted in and out between the chairs and tables. It begged for the Sun to save it from the tiny terror.

Violet and Raven had their noses buried in paperwork and ledgers. Vacation paperwork and ledgers, as Bucky had found out when he had inquired. Light work that wasn’t work at all. The mares spoke of it as a hobby, a means to pass the time, something interesting to do.

Celestia, too big for the couches and sofas that lined the walls of the common room, lay in a nest of large cushions set up in the corner. A small pink foal napped beside her. Cadance had eaten every bit of oatmeal offered and was now comatose as her body worked to digest the semi-solid food she had eaten.

Berry Punch and Thistle played cards with one another, some cutthroat competition that caused a bit of good natured squabbling between them. They were using spoons to gamble with, each one trying to outdo the other. Berry Punch held her cards close, peering down her muzzle at them, while Thistle left her cards upon the table, face down, lifting one up on occasion to have a look before she made a play.

It was clear to anypony watching that Thistle was winning.

Unnoticed, Bucky slipped off into a doze…

The hallways were strange and distorted. Bucky looked around, trying to remember the name of this place. It was the orphanage in Tall Tale. He was sent here to do something… something important. He couldn’t remember the train ride here, but he sort of remembered the walk. He hadn’t been sleeping right and Bucky worried that his mind was out of sorts.

From inside the walls, Bucky heard squeaking. He felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He caught of whiff of something he hated, the scent of urine and of filth. Rats.

He trotted down the hall, looking around, the scent growing stronger and worse. The stench of decay hit his nostrils. It was, as Sentinel would have said, mouthwateringly bad.

Ahead, he heard thumping, a rhythmic sound that repeated over and over, a steady sound almost like a heartbeat. Other than the squeaking, it was the only sound. This was an orphanage. There should have been sound.

As Bucky continued down the hall, the windows darkened. Clouds moved in, blotting out the sun, and the daylight shining in the windows grew dim. Bucky came to the slow worrisome realisation that he could not hear the sound of his own hooves.

The walls were alive with the sounds of squeaking now.

Stopping at a door, Bucky looked at it, looking up at it, it seemed too tall for equines. It did not seem square. The angles were odd… off… the top of the door seemed wider than the bottom. The keyhole was dark, no light shone through.

The heartbeat like sound was coming from beyond the door. It thumped, a steady sound that made Bucky feel sleepy. He blinked a few times, trying to rid himself of his drowsiness. Reaching out his talons, he pushed the door open.

The room was full of bodies. Little bodies. Tiny little bodies of foals, all of them smiling lipless grins, the soft parts of their faces chewed off, little square teeth were visible. They had no ears, no eyelids, and most of them had no eyes. The few that did looked at Bucky with wide eyed accusing stares.

In the corner, a lone living foal bounced a red rubber ball against the wall. It thumped against the floor, against the wall, again against the floor, and then back to the colt, who kicked it away once more in an endless loop.

“You there… come here… let me take you away from here,” Bucky said, gesturing the foal to come closer. “What is your name?”

The foal turned to look at Bucky. The ball, interrupted from its endless loop, bounced on the floor, once, twice, and then rolled away, stopping when it hit the lifeless body of a foal.

The only living foal, a colt, was dark purple-grey and had black mane.

“My name is Larch and I talk to the dead.”

“Larch, come here to me. We need to go.” Bucky gestured once more.

“You came too late. They’re all dead now and I can hear them whispering to me.”

“Larch… let me get you out of here.” Bucky began to step through the room, trying not to step on any equine remains. He almost slipped in a slick puddle of ichor.

“You can’t save me. You can’t save yourself. You can’t save anything.”

“Don’t say that Larch,” Bucky said in a low voice, feeling queasy as he stepped over a filly whose body quivered in an odd manner, as if there was something crawling around inside of it. “Larch… it feels… it feels like… it feels like I have met you before.”

“You have… you came to me and you took me away. You took me out of the orphanage and you bought me lunch and a sundae.”

Bucky, feeling confused, stepped over another foal, trying to reach Larch, who was much farther away than it first seemed. “Why are you back here? If I took you away, why did you come back to this place?”

“A better question is, why are you here?” Larch replied.

The ball moved on its own, rolling back towards Larch, who began to bounce it against the wall once more, ignoring Bucky as Bucky tried to make his way across the room.

“I came here to rescue you.” Bucky looked around. The room was getting darker. No light shone through the windows. It was getting harder to see Larch now.

“The only things that are here in this place are dead things.” Larch, bouncing his ball, scowled and turned away from Bucky.

Bucky’s eyesight shifted as the room became dark. Things took on a silver hue as his night vision manifested. “I can save you.”

“Who will save me from you?” Larch asked.

Freezing in place, his heart stopping, Bucky stared at the colt.

“You don’t get it, do you? The only things here are dead things… you’re here for a reason. You can’t stop what is happening.”

“I’m not dead… I don’t want to be dead!” Bucky cried, the dreadful meaning of the colt’s words settling into his brain.

“I talk to the dead,” Larch said in a soft voice. “I’m sorry, but that is just how it is. I have accepted that and so should you.”

His voice a low whine, Bucky said, “But I’m not dead… I’m not!”

“You are becoming dead… you have no warmth of your own… you crave the warmth of others—”

“NO!” Bucky squeezed his eyes shut and shook his head. He opened his eyes and looked at Larch. “NO! I don’t accept that. I will not become a shadow! I will keep myself… I will find a way!”

The darkness vanished and sunlight flooded through the windows. The room filled with golden light. For a moment, Bucky felt warmth. He felt alive. The warmth of the sun permeated into his bones.

But the warmth kept increasing. The sun became brighter and brighter. Bucky felt himself grow hot. Too hot. The sun was burning him, searing his skin, it became hard to see.

There was no place to hide, no place to go, there was no dark place to slip off to so he could find shelter from the sun.

“NO!” Bucky shrieked as he felt himself ignite.

Flames lapped along his pelt. He felt his skin blister, peel, he could smell hair burning. Searing heat stabbed through his body and Bucky felt the flames consume him. The sun was a bane to shadows. Bucky could feel his own flesh melting like hot wax as the fires of the sun purged his shadowy existence.

Too late, Bucky realised that the sun was death.

Author's Note

Wondering who Larch is? Read the Black Cloak Files. The Dead Whisper Softly.

What manner of shadow does a typo cast?

Chapter 543
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 543

“Buckminster… I had no way of knowing… Tourmaline told me… I am so sorry…”

When Bucky lifted his head, nausea overcame him. Sharp shooting pains lanced through his eyes and his head. He let his head drop and fought back the overpowering urge to throw up.

“I love you so much… I would never want to cause you harm…”

His guts twisting into knots, Bucky curled up into a fetal position and then held very still, hoping the feeling would pass. He clutched his head, wishing the pain would go away.

“Mama, the pain is too much. He’s gonna be sick.”

Bucky could feel the cool smooth fabric of the sheet against his face; it was growing warmer as he lay upon it. He kicked his body around, thrashing about, moving until he felt a new cool spot for him to press his face against.

At least he hadn’t woken up cold.

Feeling feverish, unable to get comfortable, Bucky rolled over. He felt the bed shift as somepony climbed up beside him. A soft smaller body lay down beside him, it was Thistle, he could smell her unique floral scent, the flowers that grew in her mane.

“We had no way of knowing that Celestia’s magic would burn him like that. At least he’s not drained and weak like he usually is after these dreams. So that’s good, right?”

Hearing Berry Punch’s words, Bucky let out a whimper, not sure how to feel. She hadn’t just been burned alive in a dream. There was nothing good about any of this.

“At least I know how to fix this now. I have an idea that should help Bucky. I need something small, something simple and practical for enchantment. I do not know if it will block out Sombra’s influence entirely, but it should block out the worst of it.”

“Snowflake.” Bucky’s words came out in a dry mumble.

“That is an excellent idea… it is already enchanted, but I might be able to work around that… Bucky, what about the wolf head torque? That has a very simple enchantment on it, I know I can work around that without my magic erasing anything important or interfering.”

Bucky felt as though his tongue was about to crack open. Unable to speak, he nodded. A moment later, he felt something being tugged from his neck. After a few yanks, it was pulled free.

“I know this is awful, but we are fortunate that it happened and that I was able to witness it. I know the means of delivery, so to speak. It will take me some time, but I should have something finished by this evening. I hope that it will help. I will need to borrow Cadance. I think I will be able to draw out some of her essence and focus it into the charm. If this works out half as well as I hope it will, it should block out a good portion of Sombra’s destructive influence on Bucky’s psyche.”

Drawing in a deep breath, Bucky heard Celestia’s words and felt a glimmer of hope. Celestia was also clever; her magic was powerful. Tourmaline’s glasses were proof of that. Celestia was to defense what Luna was to offense. The only pony whose abjurations exceeded those of Celestia’s were some of Twilight Sparkle’s experimental efforts.

“So this is like a bandage then, until we can take care of the cause of the problem?” Berry asked in a low voice.

“Yes… very much like a bandage. Something to cover over the wound and stop Sombra from picking at the scab. He might still get to Bucky, but from here on out, we’re going to make him work for it. It will be exhausting. No more easy access,” Celestia replied.

A leg wrapped around Bucky’s body, causing his muscles to tense. He felt Thistle pull up against his back. Her body, soft as always, was a comfort against him. His nerves, screaming in agony from being burned, had started to calm somewhat, and Thistle’s gentle touch was soothing. He felt his muscles relax and he took a deep calming breath.

“I think he’s feeling a little better,” Tourmaline said as she darted out from beneath her mother. She approached the bed, confident that Bucky was no longer going to throw up, and came closer to have a better look at Bucky. After a moment of internal debate, she jumped up into the bed and then flopped down near Bucky, hoping to bring some measure of comfort.

“I should get to work. I will need to work undisturbed, if possible. Can you watch Tourmaline?” Celestia watched as Tourmaline snuggled closer to Bucky and Thistle.

“Nopony needs to watch me… I’ll be watching Bucky,” Tourmaline said in a very serious sounding voice. She clambered over Bucky, careful not to step on him, and situated herself between in the tight crevice that existed between Bucky and Thistle.

“I hope that whatever you have planned works,” Berry Punch said as she watched Celestia heading for the door.

Hunched over a small wooden table in her cabin, Celestia went to work. She set the wolf headed torque down upon the table, took a deep breath, and then looked around the cabin.

“I know you are here. Come out, the Sun needs you.”

There was a long stream of beeps and boops as a tiny spider golem crawled out from beneath the bed. It scuttled across the floor, ran towards Celestia, and waited, waving some of its legs around.

Celestia scooped it up in her magic and set it out upon the table.

The spider golem, glad to see its beloved sun goddess, bowed in the sort of way that only a spider golem could bow and then babbled at Celestia in Morsel code.

“No… look… for the last time, I am not made of oranges. Now stop asking!”

The golem appeared to cringe as it ran away to the corner of the table and cowered.

“I need something you have. You have a piece of Buckminster’s soul within you… some of the essence of his dreams. You are connected to him in intimate ways and I need some of that. May I please draw out a tiny amount of that from you? I promise you, it will not hurt you or diminish you in any way.”

The golem bounced in place once and then began tapping one leg upon the table. It angled itself, appearing to stare up at Celestia, as much as a glass orb with eight legs could stare, and then let out a stream of garbled gibberish that sounded an awful lot like a question.

Confused, Celestia shook her head. “Slow down please… do you mind repeating that?”

The golem let out the same stream of garbled gibberish, this time slower.

“Yes… yes I am working to save your creator… I am not sure I understand the other half of what you are saying.” Celestia lowered her head, drawing closer to the tiny spider golem.

The golem beeped something out in a very deliberate manner.

Lifting her head, Celestia felt baffled by the metaphysical question posed by the golem. “You want to know if your creator loves you? What an odd question.”

The golem, silent for a moment, made a shrugging gesture and then scuttled closer to Celestia. It stood near her hoof, touching her with one leg. He then let out another series of slow methodical beeps, boops, and bloops.

“I… well… I suppose you have a point.” Celestia fell silent. Did her creator love her? At one point, Celestia thought she knew. Now, all she could detect was malice. Her creator, her parent, he… she… it… whatever her creator was, it wanted to kill her and end all life. “I suppose you have to look at the actions of your creator.” Celestia thought about the meaning of her words even as she said them.

The golem beeped a few times and then appeared to be waiting for an answer.

“Bucky created you. He gave you life, of a sort. He gave you a measure of free will. He gave you the ability to make decisions… choices for yourself. And when you chose something different than all of your fellow golems, Bucky did not melt you down, or disassemble you, or wipe you from existence. Bucky let you go so you could live your own life and be happy. You are happy, are you not, as Tourmaline’s companion?”

The golem, frozen, did not move. After a long time, a short string of beeps came forth.

“Is this not evidence of compassion, if not love?” Celestia asked. She thought about the creator of this world, the world she lived in, and felt bitter resentment welling up inside of her.

The golem beeped and booped, one leg tapping on Celestia’s hoof.

Celestia nodded. “Yes, love can feel warm at times. Depends upon the love.”

After a pause, the golem asked another question, beeping in Morsel code.

“Yes, the sun is also warm. So yes, love and the sun both feel warm.” In her whole long life, debating metaphysics with a golem was perhaps the strangest thing Celestia had ever done.

The golem rubbed itself against Celestia’s fetlock and beeped.

Feeling exasperated, Celestia took a deep breath and summoned her patience. “No! Love is not made of oranges and neither am I! Leave it to Bucky to create the most frustrating life form this planet has ever seen! Just because the sun looks like an orange does not mean that it is an orange… ugh! And just because I have skin and I am filled with juice inside does not mean I am an orange!”

The golem beeped a few times, paused, and then beeped a few more times.

Celestia began to snicker, unable to stop herself after the golem’s comment. “Yes. We must help those who serve the dark sky cheese. No, I will not take anything from you by force. If you tell me no, I will find another way to do accomplish what I need to do.”

The golem darted over to the wolf headed torque and kicked it. It beeped.

“Good. Thank you so much for helping me. Your service is appreciated.”

The golem appeared to bow and it flashed a series of different coloured lights. it let out another series of beeps, communicating in golem gibberish.

“Yes, perhaps that is a sign of a loving creator. They let you choose your own gods without resentment.” Pondering her own words, Celestia began to think about her own position in the bigger scheme of things.

Exhausted, Celestia looked down at the wolf headed torque. She was sweating from exertion. Her horn ached. There were scorch marks upon the table. Her neck ached from being hunched over.

The golem, glowing with a new radiance, now held a smidgen of sun essence, something Celestia felt was a fair trade for what she had taken. Now all she had to do was deal with the golem running around boasting that it was filled with orange essence.

And then it hit Celestia. The golem now existed as a link between her and Bucky; their magics had been merged, a little piece of themselves had been mashed together and now served to give the golem life.

Something about that notion made Celestia happy, but she could not explain why.

The wolf headed torque was now warm to the touch, much warmer than it had been. It also glowed with a faint golden light. The metal thrummed with power. The torque had absorbed a great deal of Bucky’s own shadow essence, a fortunate circumstance, and Celestia had been able to fine tune her own solar magic to strike out against shadows, but not against Bucky’s own unique shadow magical signature.

Lifting her hoof, Celestia examined her frog where she had sliced herself open. The incision, though tiny, was in a delicate place. It stung. All it had taken was a little blood to seal the magic, to grant it permanence, to give it power. A little droplet of scarlet beaded up where the skin had been sundered.

The golem stopped mid-prance. It beeped at Celestia.

The alicorn nodded. “Yes, you came to the rescue of your creator.”

Dropping all eight legs down upon the table, the golem stood there, now still and unmoving. It spewed out a long stream of golem garble.

Celestia rubbed her neck with her good hoof. “No no no… it is not about debt. You do not owe Bucky anything because he created you. If you do anything, you do it because you want to, not because you feel obligated. It does not work that way. Bucky made you and set you free. He never wanted slaves… he never wanted his creations beholden to him. And no, I do not know why you are different than the others, but that is okay. It is okay to be different.”

The golem raised up three legs and made a confused looking gesture, something only those who studied golem body language might notice or know about. Three legs, an odd number, represented a lack of evenness. It beeped, a series of low solemn sounding beeps.

Celestia let out a weary sigh. “If you want to worship Tourmaline as well as the sun that is your business. And no, Tourmaline is not made of black licorice and hard candy.” Celestia wiped her brow. “Bucky, I will never forgive you for creating golems with the ingrained need to find worthy gods, but I suppose it reflects your inner nature…”

Author's Note

Golem logic is the most awful thing to work with.

There are two types of people in the world. Those who undrestand typoe...

Chapter 545
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 545

Belisama, standing in the doorway, looked around the room. Berry and Bucky were piled together, covered in a blanket. Thistle was on the bed, a foal on each teat. The room was filled with the unmistakable scent of ponies screwing.

Violet, standing beside her, snorted and then took off down the hall, chuckling as she went. Belisama turned and watched Violet go. After a moment, she turned her attention back to the ponies in the bed. She waddled into the room, shut the door behind her, and then approached the bed. It took a little effort, but with a few flaps, she got airborne long enough to land in the bed beside Thistle.

Saying nothing, she patted Bell Heather and then Cadance.

“I’ve been in the mood all day.” Belisama’s admission broke the silence.

“I’ve been in the mood since watching them,” Thistle said in a low voice. She looked over at Bucky and Berry, who were almost drowsing.

Reaching behind her, Belisama rubbed her back. It was filled with a dull ache that wouldn’t go away. Between her legs there was heat, a fire that needed to be tended to.

“I can’t even see my own snatch,” Belisama said, her words an irritated sounding mutter.

Thistle stretched out her foreleg and touched Belisama. “I know all about feeling fat.”

“And backaches. I know that you know about backaches.” Belisama reached out her talons, wrapped them around Thistle’s hoof, and gave Thistle a soft squeeze. “I can’t stand it anymore… it is like I am on fire down there. I can feel myself throbbing… it is like I can feel my little nub throbbing in time to the throbbing in my back. I can’t stand this anymore.”

Bucky, his ears drooping, lifted his head. “I know what you need. Come here you dirty little cat bird creature and let me help you.”

For a moment, Belisama did not move. She lay there, still holding Thistle’s hoof. Grunting with exertion, she let go of Thistle and rolled over. Wiggling along on her belly, Belisama crawled over to Bucky.

“This bothers me… I don’t like that you get me off and there is nothing I can do for you.”

Shrugging, Bucky looked Belisama in the eye. “Believe me, I’m good. I don’t need to get off. But you do.”

The griffoness rolled over, huffing and puffing, feeling the odd throb in her loins, a low burning fire in her belly. She felt a little tug on her tail, something that had once filled her with so much panic, but now she only giggled, a sound that came from deep within her throat and chest. She felt hot breath blowing over inflamed skin.

Belisama let out a low warbling cry when she felt the first lick, a careful lick that didn’t part her, but left her feeling wet and eager for more. The second lick had a bit more force than the first, starting low and trailing upwards, lingering over all of the right place.

There was an odd sensation between her legs. Belisama felt it, it was almost painful, a feeling of pressure, followed by a feeling of release. It felt good. The griffoness moaned.

The third lick parted her, she could feel the tip of Bucky’s tongue prodding around what she knew to be her hood. Feeling a little embarrassed by Berry Punch and Thistle being so close, Belisama moaned. Most of the time, these moments were far more private, she liked being alone with Bucky, but this need was almost unlike any other.

With the fourth lick, Belisama felt her nethers clench, followed by a hot almost orgasmic rush. It was a fantastic feeling, Belisama felt her whole body stiffen, every muscle quivered, and she dug her talons into the bed, hoping that she wouldn’t tear the sheets.

“What the… did you just cum?” Bucky asked, lifting his head. “You are one gooey little griffoness.” He smacked his lips and licked his drenched muzzle.

“Bucky! You moron! Her water just broke! Oh cripes what a mess! Thistle, go get Violet right now!” Berry said, rolling over and coming to life as she began to panic.

“Oh no! I broke her water!” Bucky cried, jerking his head back and crawling away from Belisama with a worried whimper.

“Oh please… don’t stop!” Belisama begged.

“Hmm, musky.” Celestia, standing the doorway, looked into the room, taking note of the various states of panic. She knew full well what had been going on in here, there had been no napping, that much was obvious, but teasing Bucky would have to come at a later time.

Celestia felt Violet dart between her legs, moving beneath her.

“We need to get her to the med bay. I have everything set up and waiting. I have prepared for this. Bucky, I need your help. Belisama needs you just like Thistle needed you.” Violet looked at Bucky. It took a moment, but she saw the panic receding as his need for control took over.

Feeling helpful, Celestia reached out, lifted Belisama with her telekinesis, and then took off down the hall, her hooves moving with a high stepping prance. “Somebirdy is going to be a mother!” Celestia announced in a sing-song voice. She heard the sounds of hooves stomping around behind her and muffled voices.

“No you twit! Your tongue didn’t break her water… where is a newspaper when I need one? Just get a move on you witless wonder! And to think that you are one of the royals in charge of this whole mess!”

Celestia chortled as she turned the corner. Held in front of Celestia, Belisama had her beak open and she was panting. Her feathers were fluffed out and her lower half was soaked.

“Why did he have to stop? It felt so good,” Belisama asked as she was whisked down the hall. She looked at Celestia, reached out her talons towards the white alicorn, and then closed her eyes. “Tell him to keep going… he’ll listen to you.”

There was the scrabble of claws on wood and Celestia knew that she was being followed. She turned once more and went down the stairs, moving to the lower deck. The stairs were a tight fit for her, nopony was ever considerate enough to make anything with her size in mind. Down here, the hall was narrower. Detecting movement, lights flickered on, banishing the darkness. Reaching a door, Celestia threw it open with her magic.

The sterile scent of disinfectant and cleaner stung Celestia’s nostrils. It was chilly in here and she noted that Belisama was huddling up. Reaching out with her telekinesis, she flicked the thermostat to turn up the heat. It had been turned down to conserve power and resources.

Celestia laid Belisama down upon the bed, unfurled a blanket, tossed it over the griffoness, and then turned to look at the griffons behind her. Even with beaks, Celestia could see a lot of worried faces, many of them were wringing their talons together.

“Lugnut, Spanner, I want both of you by the door. I would like for both of you to keep the others at a respectful distance just outside the door. If you all behave, we will leave the door open so you can watch. I know all of you are worried, but we need room to work.” Celestia looked down and waited. The mass of griffons parted, moving aside, clearing the doorway.

Lugnut and Spanner took up positions inside the room, each standing on one side of the door. Spanner, standing bipedal, crossed his forelegs over his chest as he craned his neck, trying to get a better look at the bed, while Lugnut stood on all fours.

Celestia summoned a fresh washcloth, drenched it under the faucet with hot water, and waited by the door, tapping her left front hoof upon the floorboards. Violet entered first, moving as Violet tended to move, full of purpose and vigour. Berry followed next, her eyes snapped to the bed as she came through the door.

When Bucky came through the door, Celestia ambushed him. Ignoring his protests and his cries, she scrubbed his face, cleaning him up and making him a bit more presentable for when he greeted his cub into the world. It just wasn’t proper to meet your new offspring with its mother’s bodily fluids still upon your face. Using the corners of the cloth, she even scrubbed inside of Bucky’s nostrils, being very thorough.

“At least you took my advice about being generous with orgasms to heart,” Celestia said.

Thistle, carrying Bell Heather in her teeth, came stomping through the door. She stood there for a moment, looking up at Celestia, and then looked around the room with her eyes.

Taking a hint, Celestia conjured up several cushions.

Thistle dropped Bell Heather on the cushions and then turned to look at everypony else. “And none of you thought to grab the foals. Poor Cadance is still in the bed asking for her daddy.”

“Oh snot!” Bucky started to head for the door, froze, and then looked at Belisama, who had begun to moan.

“I will go and get Cadance, hold on,” Celestia said, taking matters into her own hooves.

Bucky paced back and forth, never taking his eyes off of Belisama. The griffoness seemed to be enjoying everything that was happening, laughing, she seemed very relaxed about everything in general.

Offering no warning, Bucky snatched up Spanner from his spot by the door, holding the griffon up to eye level in a blue-green telekinetic field. “You’re lucky that you're gay.”

The griffon, flummoxed, went limp and stared at Bucky. “I beg your pardon?”

“You are lucky that you are gay. You will never know the agony of worry when the one you love is giving birth, being torn open horribly because of something that you did. You have an ideal life… you have cubs and the one you love and all is well and perfect.” Bucky pulled the griffon closer, coming beak to snoot.

From her chair in the corner, Magpie struggled to hold back her laughter.

“I suppose I have it pretty good… sir,” Spanner said in a low voice, his beak a mere inch from his king’s fleshy and fresh scrubbed snoot. The griffon peeled his eyes away from his king and looked over at the corner where Thistle lay, looking at his own cubs, who were sitting with Cadance and Bell Heather, being quiet and well behaved. Spanner realised that he did indeed, have an ideal life.

Bucky dropped Spanner, who landed on all fours and scurried away, moving back to his post at the door. As Spanner resumed his watch, he looked up at Lugus, who towered in the doorway.

“Are you going to tell me to stand outside the door with all the others?” Lugus asked, his voice a low growling rumble.

Spanner nodded and began to tremble. He looked up at Lugus. “Yes, if you would, please stay outside of the doorway.”

Lugus took a step back, careful not to step on any smaller griffons, and looked down at Spanner. “Good. Guard your queen. You might be the royal mechanics, but today you are the queen’s guard as she welcomes her cub into the world. Do your duty.”

Spanner blinked, his fear vanished, and he looked up at Lugus. Clenching his talons, he placed his fist over his heart and then saluted with his wing.

Standing on the other side of the door, Lugnut did the same.

Still pacing, Bucky paused by the bed for a moment, sniffed, and then resumed his vigil.

Not knowing what else to do, Berry Punch went over and laid down with Thistle. Reaching out her foreleg, she scooped up both Sprocket and Cog. She kissed them, each one in turn, and then gave them a squeeze.

Tourmaline, sitting in a chair beside Magpie, watched everything that was going on with wide curious eyes. She felt everything, every emotion, and it was overwhelming. She stayed quiet, sat still, and kept to herself, not wanting to cause trouble.

“When is something going to happen!” Bucky, bellowing, destroyed the quiet subdued atmosphere with his voice.

“Bucky, these things take time. Be patient. Go hold one of your foals or something,” Violet said in a soft voice. “Belisama is having an easy time of this so far, so relax.”

Going still, Bucky stared at Violet, his eyes watering. “I’m having a rough time. I’ve been under a lot of stress lately. I’m sorry I shouted.”

“Bucky… just… just go over there with Thistle and Berry for a while. Take a seat. Get off your legs. Everything will be fine…”

Author's Note

Fun fact! Performing cunnilingus during birth can actually help your wife with cramps and make the birth a whole lot easier. Orgasms release all of the right hormones and chemicals, lowering stress rates, and will actually help the muscles relax.

This has been a Chase Verse public service announcement and has been bruoght to you typo free.

Chapter 546
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 546

“Oh this just isn’t fair.” Turning away from Berry, Thistle lifted her head high and snorted. “Other than a sore back, Belisama doesn’t seem bothered by this at all.”

Berry narrowed her eyes at Thistle. “Do you really want Belisama to start screaming like you did? Do you want her to suffer?”

“No!” Thistle, feeling hurt, was unable to stop her lower lip from protruding in a pout. “She’s laughing… laughing… this just feels so unfair but I don’t want her to suffer.” Feeling ashamed, Thistle grabbed Bell Heather and pressed her face into her foal’s back, trying to hide.

Around them, the ship rocked, shuddering. Several griffon crests arose. There were worried peeps. Celestia lifted her head, her horn almost bumping the ceiling, and looked down at the worried griffons peering around the doorframe.

“Everything is fine. Just a little turbulence, that is all. Bucky went to make sure everything is okay and I am positive that everything is fine,” Celestia said in a confident soothing voice.

Sitting up, Belisama held her stomach, took a deep breath, held it for a moment, and then let it out in a low whistle. “I feel like I ate too much. Hard to breathe.”

“Lay back. Stop bunching up your body. It will be easier to breathe,” Violet said as she reached out a hoof and pushed Belisama over on the bed.

“But I want to sit up and be able to look at everybirdy and everypony.” Laying on her back, Belisama took another deep breath and held it.

Cadance, sitting up and looking solemn, spread her wings outwards, flapped a few times, and then with all of the regal majesty that only an alicorn empress could muster, belched, pulling her lips back from her miniscule teeth and letting go of everything that had been trapped inside.

For a moment, all sound in the room ceased.

“Good girl!” Reaching out a foreleg, Berry Punch patted Cadance on the back. “Who is mama’s good girl… that’s right… you are!” Still patting Cadance, Berry Punch smiled. “She’s learning how to burp… no more having to burp her or Bucky worrying about her exploding.”

“Bucky worries that she will explode?” Celestia asked, raising her eyebrow.

“Bucky worries that all foals will explode. Not just Cadance. He burps them thoroughly. Derpy told him that if he failed to burp a foal properly, they would explode. Now he has nightmares about it,” Berry Punch replied, sounding Berry serious. “Derpy told him that pegasi foals are the most susceptible and if Bucky didn’t burp them in just the right way, he’d come to the crib one day and find nothing but feathers and four little hooves.”

“That explains so much about what Luna was telling me about Bucky’s nightmares and his phobia of exploding foals,” Celestia said, shaking her head. Looking down at her niece, Celestia couldn’t help but feel that Cadance was getting a colourful upbringing.

Bucky, appearing in the door, peered into the room. “We’re fine. We’re flying over a storm. The ship is a little icy, but there are spells to make sure that everything remains okay. We’re just hitting some strong updrafts, that’s all.”

“Good to hear,” Celestia replied. “Buckminster, I have something very important to ask you and I would like an honest answer.”

Standing up straight, Bucky looked Celestia in the eye. “Yes?”

“You would never do something so careless like slack off when it comes to burping a foal, would you?” Celestia asked, exerting the same force of will it took to move the heavens to keep a straight face. “I worry about my niece—”

“I take my duties very seriously,” Bucky said, cutting Celestia off. Around him, he heard snickering, chortles, and sniggering. “When it falls upon my shoulders, I make sure that I work out every gas bubble I can. Especially on Cadance. She’s part pegasus. And if I can’t make the magic happen, I bring them to Derpy.” He glanced around and saw Berry Punch biting her front hoof. One of his eyebrows raised and the other arched downwards.

“Had I the power, I would make you the alicorn of devoted fatherhood,” Celestia said.

Glancing around, Bucky scowled. “Go ahead and laugh. Derpy and I both know the real dangers of what could happen. Nopony takes us seriously.” Crossing the room, he went to Belisama’s side, nosed her once, and then lifted himself up into the bed to lay down beside her.

“Bucky’s devotion deserves notice,” Lugus said in a low voice. “All those nights he stayed up with Harper while she suffered from colic. Bucky was the only relief she had.”

“Poor little Harper. I hope my foals don’t end up with digestive issues,” Thistle said, pulling Bell Heather a little closer.

“Eh, a little yogurt and Harper is fine,” Berry said. “So what if she goes around farting like a pegasus. Ponies keep making a bigger deal about this than it needs to be.”

“I’m worried about my little hippogriff and her digestive system.” Reaching out his talons, Bucky ran one talon finger along the side of Belisama’s head, smoothing out her feathers.

“Bucky, crossbreeds usually take on the best traits of both of their parents. I have known several hippogriffs. Perhaps the most interesting was a vegetarian hippogriff that used his beak to eat seeds, nuts, and fruits.” Celestia stepped closer the bed, dropped her head, and peered down her muzzle at Belisama.

“I am hoping that when I go home that Yew Wood will have good news for me. I must admit, I am envious of my friend,” Lugus said, peering through the doorway with his head cocked off to one side. “Berry Punch provided a most thoughtful gift for the holidays.”

“Zecora’s potions usually work.” Berry watched as the griffon twins, Sprocket and Cog, hugged one another. “Worked out well for Rainbow Dash.”

“Bucky, I’ve told you this before, and I am telling you again, but griffon cubs are hideous little monsters.” Belisama rubbed her stomach as she spoke. “They are the most horrible awful ugly little things you have ever seen… I want you to love your cub… but you have to give her a chance. In time… she will be beautiful.”

The griffons around the door all nodded and murmured, agreeing with Belisama.

“I dunno, they’re not so bad,” Magpie said, shrugging. “The trick is not to look at them.”

Shaking her head, Celestia frowned. “I cannot believe what I am hearing. All babies are beautiful. Talking about this just as Belisama is about to give birth… I am disappointed in all of you.”

“But griffon cubs are horrific,” a small griffoness said from the door.

“They cannot be that bad,” Celestia replied. She nosed Belisama and lifted her head a bit. “How are you feeling?”

“The back spasms and cramps have less time between them,” Belisama replied.

The griffoness wiggled and rolled over on her belly. She hiked up her hips, sticking her posteriour up in the air, and then sighed as her tail swished back and forth. “Ah, that’s better.”

Reaching out his talons, Bucky rubbed his talon tips over the spot just above the base of Belisama’s tail, causing the griffoness to wiggle her backside around. After a moment, Belisama closed her eyes and began to purr.

Violet, taking a change to examine Belisama’s backside, leaned in and had a good look. “I don’t think it will be long now. Bucky, you’re about to be a daddy… again.”

Clenching her talons, Belisama flexed them around Bucky’s metal talons and squeezed. Panting with exertion, she hiked up her tail and waited for the painful spasm to pass. Still laying on her front with her backside up in the air, Belisama found that she could only get comfortable in this position, as odd as it was.

With a cry, Tourmaline lept from her chair, bounced on her hooves, and lept up into Magpie’s chair. She flung her forelegs around the startled griffoness and squeezed. “I can feel her pain. I’m scared.”

Recovering, Magpie wrapped her foreleg around Tourmaline and pulled the foal close. When the foal closed her eyes, Magpie began to rock Tourmaline back and forth. Aware that Celestia was looking at her, Magpie squeezed a little tighter, hoping to reassure the distraught foal in her embrace.

With a confused expression upon her face, Cadance watched everything with wide eyes. Sitting between Berry Punch and Thistle, the tiny alicorn, determined to watch, wailed if somepony touched her or tried to pull her close.

Thistle, remembering the pain of birth all too well, reached out her foreleg, seeking Berry Punch’s, and then felt Berry Punch reaching out to her. They hooked fetlocks together and then Berry Punch leaned over and kissed Thistle on the cheek, careful not to disturb Cadance.

“I do not get to attend enough births,” Celestia said in a soft whisper as she stood guard by the bed. “I have seen so many deaths. In my long life, I have seen far too many lives end. I treasure each new life I get to witness.”

“I have ended too many lives… I would rather make them,” Bucky said as he rubbed Belisama’s back for her. For a moment, he worried that his words might sound trite.

“Buckminster…” Celestia’s voice was thick with emotion as she turned to look at Bucky. “It does my heart good to hear you say that. It is my greatest worry that you will one day grow to love violence and killing.”

“No.” Bucky’s voice was a low whisper. He pressed his snoot against Belisama’s neck, inhaled, breathing through her feathers and nuzzling her to encourage her. “No, this is better.”

Letting out a strained groan, Belisama squeezed down so hard on Bucky’s talons that it made her own talons ache. She gasped, held her breath for a moment, and then began to push once more, feeling a strong need to push and bear down.

“You were my curious little cat bird creature. When you were being curious, crawling all over me, touching my lips, feeling my face, I admired your courage and began to feel something for you in those moments,” Bucky said, whispering into the spot where Belisama’s ear was.

The griffoness gasped and then panted. She took a deep breath and then said, “You were treacherous… you scared me… but you did not hurt me.” Belisama gulped down more air. “I was impressed... by your treachery… I said you were almost a griffon…” There was another gulp. “I am still your… your servant… I would do anything you ask of me… you have given me freedom… and I choose to serve… I am happy with… the Shackle Breaker King.”

Belisama yowled, clutched at Bucky’s metal prosthesis, and dragged her claws down the length of metal. Her yowl became a screech and her tail went stiff. One wing extended and flapped.

“Wow, that’s tiny,” Violet said as she stood there blinking.

“What is tiny?” Celestia asked, moving around to have a look.

“I think I just saw her head.” Violet leaned closer for a better look. “It peeked out for a moment and then was sucked back in.”

“All griffons are born small,” a griffoness said as she peered through the door. “Even Lugus, our protector, he was born teeny tiny.”

“Was not.” Lugus, holding his head high, attempted to look as dignified as possible.

“Oooh this just keeps getting more unfair.” Thistle’s voice was a low whisper and almost a whine. After saying it, she felt bad, guilt settled in; what was unfair was getting set on fire in a dream and living through the sort of things that Bucky had to live though. Falling silent, Thistle resolved to hold her tongue until this was over.

“I see it!” Celestia pranced in place, her hooves thudding on the floor as she acted like an excited filly. “I saw it… it poked out for a moment!”

Violet nodded. “It did.” She looked at Bucky and came to the realisation that he wasn’t going to see much of this birth. He was embracing Belisama, allowing her to hold his talons, and lost in the moment. Turning her head, she looked up at Celestia. “Be ready with one of those soft cloths I have over there.” Violet pointed at the counter where a stack of dark blue cloths were laid out.

“Why are they blue?” Celestia asked, looking at the pile.

Violet lowered her voice. “It hides the blood. It just looks like a darker shade of blue… or purple. Makes it easier on those watching. White is a terrible idea.”

“Raven can’t stand the sight of blood. It makes her nauseous, queasy even. Poor dear.” Celestia looked around the room, missing her assistant. She snatched up a blue cloth and waited.

“Belisama, give me a big push… everything you got.” Violet said as she watched the head peek out and not slip back in. “You may choose to live like a sparrow, but today you are the lioness… now push!”

Thistle, who did not want to look, could not tear her eyes away. She squeezed Berry’s fetlock with her own and then felt Berry squeeze back. Transfixed, she watched as there was a gush of blood and fluid that came dribbling out of Belisama, her swollen slit was puffy and enlarged. There was something dark and purple sticking out, it was too small to make out the details.

Belisama screamed; it was strange throaty warbling cry that wavered in pitch.

Bucky, holding Belisama, had his eyes closed and his muzzle was pressed against the griffoness’ neck. He could feel her pulse, her lifeblood, the very rhythm of her life pounding in her neck, in a hidden place just under her skin.

“Is that it?” Celestia asked as Violet scooped something small up in a blue cloth and began to rub it. “That’s too small…”

Ignoring the confused white alicorn, Violet rubbed down the tiny body she was holding, aware of how fragile it was, it was a little thing, a thing that was all too easy to break. She could feel something wiggling inside the cloth.

“I need to see it!” Celestia said, dropping her head. Using her own telekinesis, she peeled back the blue cloth and had a look. She could feel the newborn’s need for warmth, for heat. Celestia, being the living embodiment of the sun, became radiant. The room filled with warmth, the warmth of the shining sun.

“May I?” Celestia asked.

Violet nodded and went to work wiping up Belisama’s backside, cleaning the griffoness up and making sure that everything was okay.

Holding the cub aloft in her own magic, Celestia could not help but stare. It was hideous. One half had hair, a thin layer of fuzz, the other half was bald. There was nothing. Celestia, who believed all life was beautiful, was revolted by what she saw. The griffons had not been lying.

After Violet slipped a clamp upon the cord, Celestia brought the cub to Bucky to show him his hideous mutant chicken-cat-bat offspring. Saying nothing, Celestia set the tiny bundle down by Bucky’s foreleg.

She watched as Bucky stuck his nose into into the bundle, pushing aside the corner of the cloth. She took a step back and waited.

“She… she has Sentinel wings!” Bucky looked up at Celestia. “I can see the membranes… the little fingers… little thumbs… how is this possible?”

Celestia shrugged, but she suspected it was Bucky’s altered nature at work. There would be time to discuss it later and figure everything out.

“Her eyes are closed. She was born with closed eyes? When will they open? I want her to see me.” Bucky was almost stammering as he spoke. He moved his head aside and let Belisama have a look.

The griffoness jerked her head away, her crest raising to an erect position. “Ugh! I did that?” Belisama shook her head.

“She has tiny toes!” Bucky cried. He pressed his nose against the cub, not caring about the slick slime still coating her body.

“Yes Bucky, some babies have tiny adorable little toes,” Celestia said. And some babies are horrifying little mutant chicken-cat-bat creatures with tiny little toes. Celestia shivered.

“Wait… she has toes? She’s a hippogriff!” Bucky, lost in the moment, failed to notice that he was the only one looking at the cub. Everyone else in the immediate area was looking away.

Looking down at Bandua’s little body, angling his head around, he had a closer look. He looked at her talons and then at her other front leg. He did a double take. She had a front hoof. Both left legs were griffonesque in nature, one lion leg and one set of talons. On the right, her legs were equine. One front hoof, extra tiny, and one hind hoof, also extra tiny. Her eyes were closed, sealed shut. Her beak was little more than a rubbery nub. She had a naked exposed dock, which Bucky took to mean that she would have a pony tail.

Lifting his head, Bucky looked at Celestia. “I made this.”

“Yes Bucky, you did.” Celestia smiled and felt just awful that she found Bucky’s cub revolting. Guilt fell over her like a shroud. She tried to take some consolation in the fact that Belisama also seemed disgusted.

“I made this,” Bucky repeated. He reached out his talons and touched Belisama. “I put my seed in there and this came out…”

Nodding, Celestia wished that she could feel Bucky’s foal like sense of wonder. “Yes Bucky, that is how you make offspring. You slip a little something into a female and leave behind a little part of yourself… and then this happens.”

“I made a tiny little foal… cub… I made life… there is a little part of me walking around!”

Reaching out her talons, Belisama grabbed Bucky’s lips and pinched them shut. Weary, sweating, Belisama stretched out her neck and took another look at the cub in the bundle. “Hello Bandua… you’re a lucky little girl… your father thinks you are the most beautiful thing ever.”

Author's Note

Belisama, as queen, now has bragging rights about creating the most grotesque cub ever. Pictures will be taken and this moment will be recorded for griffon history.

Some dumb dumb will probably make a typo though when writing out the history book.

Chapter 547
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 547

As Bucky paced, Belisama made a retching, gagging sound. The griffoness coughed for a moment, nodded, and then Lugus passed her a spoon that had been bent and now almost resembled the spout of a pitcher.

Opening her beak, Belisama reached in with the spoon, scraped the spoon along her bottom beak, and then held the spoon over Bandua as the little newborn griffon cub lay there peeping, begging for food.

“At this stage, she is a stomach and a body,” Belisama said, her voice coming from deep within her throat. Having a beak full of food did nothing to impair her speech ability. “Bucky, everything will be fine, I promise you.”

Feeling a rush of emotion that made her eyes begin to water, Belisama tilted the spoon down the throat of the griffoness cub that carried her dead sister’s name. Belisama watched as the head bobbed up and down, drawing food down into the gullet. Tiny membranous wings flapped, looking nothing at all like the usual wings that would bear feathers.

Magpie, stepping around Bucky, approached the table with her head bowed low. “Little griffon cubs spend the first year or two completely helpless.”

“Year or two?” Bucky asked, his pacing coming to a halt.

“Well, for some, it is a year, for others, two. Hard to say why. Her eyes will open in about fourteen to twenty one days from now… maybe a little longer, maybe a little shorter. I suspect that it has to do with nutrition and good health,” Magpie replied. The hunter griffoness froze when she felt Bucky’s talons wrap around her leg. The metal was cool and Bucky did not bear down upon her.

“Good health?” Bucky asked.

Magpie, feeling Bucky’s talons slip from her leg, nodded. “Little cubs do most of their development outside of the womb. Belisama was right to say that at this stage, they are basically a stomach. You stuff them full of food every so often. If they peep, you feed them. Little ponies seem so much easier. They grow so quickly and do not stay helpless.”

“Do they?” Bucky cocked his head at the statement and then looked around the room.

“Buckminster, little yearlings can survive with no parents. They go mustang, become little feral foals, but they do survive. At six months… roughly Harper’s age, a little foal does not need their parents as much as the common pony might think. They have survived… life goes on, as they say,” Celestia said as she shoved a pile of blue cloths into a laundry chute.

“A griffon at the same age would have no chance of survival. They would die.” Magpie, feeling brave, reached out her wing and stroked Bucky across the back. She felt him jump, his muscles bunching up as he was startled, but then he calmed as she trailed her feathers over his back. “A little griffon cub takes until about the age of three or so to reach the same level of development as a pony yearling… and then the griffon accelerates its growth. But they all start out so fragile… even Lugus was once tiny and helpless.”

“Even with the slowed development, it is easy to see how griffons can build up their numbers so quickly… one hundred and ten days in the womb and then off they go to be raised by a griffon like you, Magpie.” Bucky eased his backside down to the floor, sitting by the bed. He rested his chin on the mattress and stared at his cub.

Bandua’s back half was a tawny tan colour, very much like his own pelt. Her front half was pink… just skin. She had been cleaned up and was now gunk free.

Magpie, who took a seat beside Bucky, also stared down at Bandua. “She is aggressive.”

“How can you tell?” Bucky asked, his eyes narrowing as he looked at this cub, watching as Belisama poured another spoonful of food down her gullet.

“Some cubs are shy feeders, others are aggressive feeders. The shy ones, you tap their beak nubs and they open up. Aggressive feeders attack the spoon or their mother’s beak.” Magpie watched as Bandua’s head bobbed, the cub wiggled, and then lay down and went still.

“What’s wrong with her?” Bucky asked, becoming panicked. He stood up and the tapping of his talons on the floor could be heard.

“She’s full of food and she is going to sleep so her body can digest all that food,” Magpie replied, using the same soft voice that she used to comfort little cubs. “The food is thicker and more solid than milk. She will either be awake and begging for food, or asleep and digesting food.”

Belisama set the spoon down on the bed beside her, reached around with her talons, and rubbed her back. “I am very tired… I would like to sleep.”

“Of course,” Violet said, nodding her head. “Bucky, carry her back to your cabin.”

“Bandua is too small to go into the crib with Bell and Cadance.” Bucky, still staring at Bandua, lifted his head and then with great effort, tore his eyes away from his cub so he could look at Belisama. “You’re going to have to sleep in the crib with Bandua. All of you should fit.”

“I can sleep in the crib. I don’t mind.” Belisama arched her back, flexed her spine, and then reached up with one hind leg to scratch her neck.

“She’s cold.”

Dropping his head, Bucky came eye to eye with Tourmaline, who looked worried.

“She’s cold. It hurts.”

“Oh.” Bucky lifted his head and with a flick of his telekinesis, he covered Bandua. He watched as Belisama lifted the cub in her talons and hold it close, trying to warm it. He glanced back down to Tourmaline. “Is that better?”

Nodding, Tourmaline blinked. “I think so. She doesn’t feel much of anything… she’s blank. But she felt cold.”

“I’ll keep that in mind… she’s only got a pelt on one half of her body.” Bucky, reaching out his foreleg, pulled Tourmaline closer and gave her a hug.

“The queen has birthed a powerfully ugly cub.”

“She is queen, she deserves those bragging rights.”

“We must get a picture with one of those camera things.”

“Yes, yes we must get pictures!”

“For our history… we can keep track of our history now without fear of reprisal.”

“She is a hippogriff… and she was born with powerful ugliness… it is a sign.”

“Of course it is a sign you twit… Odin walks among us once more. He came back.”

“Odin’s Herald will grow to become a large powerful warrior. She might even rival our protector, Lugus in size. Odin has promised us that his Herald will defend us.”

“She will have to be huge if she is to defend Lugus. Odin promised that his Herald would protect us all. Lugus is one of us.”

“Lugus is a warrior griffon… he is not one of us.”

“He most certainly is.”

“Is not. He is a griffon, but he is not one of us. We are small. He is large.”

“He is one of us. He protects us. He is kind to us. He brings our little ones chocolate covered bugs and tells them stories. One of us! Odin would not promise us a protector, a herald, and then not protect all of us.”

“Our king is one of us but he is not a griffon.”

“Well of course our king is one of us. He has a brand. He’s a slave. He knows our pain.”

“And Lugus does not? Lugus fought beside our king to liberate us. He was wounded. He BLED for us.”

“Fine… Lugus is one of us. To shed blood is to show dedication.”

“Ow! You stabbed me with a claw! I am bleeding!”

“I was testing your dedication.”

“Will you two cat-brains stop that? We should not being drawing one another’s blood.”

“I have a bird-brain… I am no idiot cat-brain!”

“Then act like it… ugh.”

“Bandua must never know want… if she is to grow to become our protector, Odin’s Herald, we must make sure that she has every single advantage we can give her. Our future is at stake.”

“She will need many bugs, like Lugus needs many bugs.”

“We will need more bugs. More bugs will need to be farmed.”

“We will have our warrior defender that will watch over us while we work and keep us safe! We will never know fear again, or want, or need.”

“We have that now, more or less. Our king gives us that.”

“And we will have it in the future. Our cubs will never know the suffering that we have had to endure.”

“Our cubs will know a future of worthy work, much food, and music.”

“As it should be.”

“Yes, as it should be.”

“Bandua will need followers… helpers to do her bidding if she is to protect us.”

“Do you hear that?” Celestia asked.

Raven, reading a book, looked up from her novel, her ears perking up so she might hear better. She heard… something, but she had no idea what it was. “Is that the wind howling?”

Celestia shook her head.

“It sounds like… I don’t know… what is that?” Raven asked as she set her book down.

The large white alicorn began to turn a bright shade of pink.

“Should we sound an alarm?” Raven stood up from her chair, stretched, and one eyebrow raised in concern.

“The little griffons are celebrating I think.” Celestia’s eyes darted around the room.

“You mean… that sound… is the sound of little griffons… doing—”

Celestia nodded.

“All of that hideous keening and yowling?” Raven snatched up her book, her satchel, and hurried for the door of the common room. “I’m going to be in my cabin. It’s getting louder. Come and get me if you need anything.” Moving at a rapid trot, Raven departed.

Now alone, Celestia stood in the common room, thinking about life and all that went with it. She thought of Tourmaline, tucked away in her bed and sleeping. It had been a long day and Celestia felt a bone deep sense of exhaustion.

More than anything, she wanted to be in bed beside Tourmaline. Turning off the lights, Celestia headed for her own cabin, thankful that the long day was over.

As the darkness crept through the room, Celestia gave thought to her sister, Luna, who had been left to rule Equestria during Celestia’s absence with Shining Armor, Tannis, and Agnetha to help her.

In a far away place, in a realm inaccessible to most, the Lord of Fire paced about in a bipedal form, his arms folded behind his back, his brow furrowed with worry. Pausing mid-step, Scorch turned to look at the little griffon sitting upon his throne.

“You’re sitting in my chair,” Scorch said in a low resonant rumble.

The griffon shrugged in reply, not caring that he was sitting in the Lord of Fire’s throne.

“Thank you, by the way,” Atropos said as she took a step closer to Scorch.

Scorch turned and looked at the trio of alicorns standing near him. “Thank you for what?”

“For giving us a safe place to make this exchange. Too many eyes in other places. As one of the supreme authorities, you are given a measure of privacy that very few have,” Lachesis replied.

“For all of my authority, I still answer to you,” Scorch said, bowing his head.

“For all of our authority, you still have ways and means that we lack.” Clotho stepped forward, moving in front of her sisters, and she bowed her head to Scorch.

“Which is why we are working together,” Odin said, leaning forward on Scorch’s throne.

“We do what we must.” Atropos turned away from Scorch and faced Odin. “I hope you have some measure of understanding of just what is about to take place. Very few have been offered the privilege we are about to give you.”

“If you abuse it, if you harm her, if you harm him, we will unravel you. We will be your undoing,” Lachesis said, also turning towards Odin.

“Oh don’t be silly… while some of the endings we have seen have gone badly, those are only the endings where something goes catastrophically wrong. Odin will do right and we all know that,” Clotho said as she reached out and smacked both of her sisters with her wings.

“We have seen many ends. We have seen where Buckminster has kept Belisama as his servant, his slave… we have seen Odin’s end, dying at Buckminster’s hooves, his last words a begging plea for help. And now, we see Odin’s rebirth, the beginning of his rise to power, and a foundation stone for world peace being set in place,” Atropos said as her horn began to glow.

“Now, Buckminster has allies… the right things were done… it is still possible to have a future of equals… of a world shared. Such a little thing, a simple twist of fate, to choose love or bondage can change the fate of the world,” Lachesis said as her horn also began to glow.

Clotho, stepping close to her sisters, formed the last part of the triangle. Her horn flared with light as she stepped into position. “This day we give the world a new defender.”

The sisters lowered their heads and a rift appeared between them. Odin, still sitting on Scorch’s throne, covered his face with his wings, shielding his eyes from the light. Scorch began to pace once more.

“A world shared,” Scorch said as the brilliant light burned brighter. “And it begins with moments like this one, sharing the power we have as the guardians of creation.”

The sisters called into being what appeared to be a simple strand of string, pulling it from the rift. The rift vanished, leaving behind the small strand of string. After a moment, the string glowed with a soft faint light.

“This is Bandua. It is all she will ever be. This is her life, her hopes, her dreams, her aspirations. This is the sum of her existence. We have pulled it from the weave, separated it, and we offer it to you, Odin.” Atropos lifted her head and began to walk towards Scorch’s throne where Odin sat. In her magic, she held the length of string. “We Fates will still control the beginning and the end of her life, but we are giving a portion of control to you in exchange for your promise of goodwill and your oath of service. Lead your griffons. Restore them to what they once were. Undo the damage done.”

Reaching out his trembling talons, Odin took hold of the string when it came within his reach. There was a flash of light, a moment of dazzling luminescence, and for a brief moment, the old griffon looked young again.

But that moment faded and Odin returned to appearing old.

The string vanished.

“So begins our deal. Do well and in time, we will give you more control over the fate of the griffons,” Atropos said as she took a step back.

“Bandua is your test and your reward. Do well, and in time, she could become like you. The griffons deserve a worthy pantheon. The bloodthirsty immortals of your kind shall remain locked away here in Tartarus with the hopes that they never escape,” Lachesis said as she recovered.

Clotho, blinking, shifted form and became an earth pony once more, reverting to the form that she found most comfortable. “In time, Bandua could become like Luna, a warden of dreams, a guardian of morality and virtue, scaring those who stray into darkness back into the light. It falls upon you to guide her. She carries a small piece of her father’s divine spark. Nurture it well and all of your griffons will reap the rewards.”

Odin slipped from Scorch’s throne, approached the sisters, bowed, and prostrated himself. “I will prove myself worthy, whatever it is that I must do to secure the future of my kind, it will be done.”

“Funny… I would have thought with the sharing of my power, I would have felt diminished. Instead, I feel stronger,” Atropos said, shaking her head at her own confusion.

Lachesis stepped forward. “Funny you say that. I was just thinking the same thing.”

Clotho eyed her sisters. “Perhaps there is something to be said for our brother’s funny ideas. At some point, we should go talk to him.”

Atropos nodded. “And perhaps arrange a little visit for Sombra and Platinum.”

Author's Note

Like a stone dropped into a pond, there are ripples.

Or a typo dropped into a manuscritp.

Chapter 548
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 548

“We shall arrive in just a little while. A few hours, if the wind holds,” Bucky said as he emerged into his cabin. He stopped when he saw Celestia in his bed, holding both Cadance and Bell Heather.

Lifting her head away from the foals, Celestia looked at Bucky. “You seem better.”

“I feel better… rested. Whatever you did… I’m not having the nightmares like I was,” Bucky replied. He looked around the room, taking everything in. Berry Punch was beside Celestia and Thistle was sprawled out on Celestia’s other side. Tourmaline was napping, her head resting upon Berry Punch’s back. Something was missing. “Where is Belisama?”

“With her subjects. They borrowed my camera.” Lowering her head, Celestia returned her attention to the two foals. “Buckminster… I must say… these past few days… have been some of the happiest days I have known in a long time. I glad that we took this trip and spent time together.”

“I’m glad that we could show you a nice time.” Bucky approached the bed, wondering where he was going to spread out. He lept up, landing beside Thistle, and rubbed his face against her ribs as he lay down. “Why did they need your camera? We have a good camera.”

“Mine takes better pictures,” Celestia replied. “They wanted to capture Bandua in all of her magnificent glory.”

Bucky blinked. “Oh…” He let his words trail off into ambiguous punctuation, not certain if he was making a statement or a question with his utterance.

“Berry tells me you were laughing in your sleep,” Celestia said as Bell Heather reached up and touched her muzzle.

“I dreamed about Sombra and Platinum… it was a nice dream. I saw them again… Platinum congratulated me on Bandua’s birth.” When the last word left Bucky’s mouth, he yawned and got himself comfortable.

“And that was funny?” Celestia asked.

Bucky raised his eyebrow, invoked an inquisitive expression, and looked at Celestia. “Bandua isn’t ugly, is she?”

“Oh no, Buckminster… Bandua is adorable… she is just perfect.” Celestia felt awful for lying. She looked at Bucky, her brows raising and she gave Bucky her best look of motherly concern. “Why would you even ask such a thing?”

“Sombra made a comment about how Bandua looked… I didn’t quite catch it, he muttered it, but Platinum heard it. She chased him around, slapping him and screeching at him about what sort of horrible brutish monster he was and telling him that all babies were beautiful,” Bucky replied.

Beside Celestia, Berry Punch began to chortle, biting down on her own lip to remain silent. Her eyes, wide, were full of mirth. She felt Tourmaline lifting her head and she knew that trouble was about to happen.

“Mama?”

“Yes Tourmaline?”

“You’re bad.”

Celestia sighed. “I know Tourmaline.” Celestia’s ears burned at the sounds of Berry Punch’s laughter and shame filled her from Tourmaline’s words.

Bucky’s ears fell back against his skull. “So you do think Bandua is ugly.”

“Bucky, they wanted my camera so they could take perfect pictures of the ugliest cub ever born. It has become a matter of pride for the griffons. They appreciate your scars as art. The griffons revere ugly as an aesthetic.” It took everything Celestia had to maintain her serious demeanour. A part of her still wanted to laugh, even though she felt terrible.

“Platinum… was she lying to me as well?” Bucky asked.

Celestia could hear the pain in Bucky’s voice. It was low, Bucky sounded vulnerable. The desire to laugh flickered and then died. “Buckminster, I don’t think she would have lied to you.”

“You’re just saying that to make me feel better.” Bucky snorted, lifted his head from Thistle’s side, rolled over, and stuffed his head under a pillow.

Peering through her glasses, Tourmaline regarded the mare she called her mother. “This is why you shouldn’t lie.”

Celestia thought about what to say. She hadn’t tried to lie. She had tried to be diplomatic. It wasn’t even a full fib, but a little fiblet. She wondered how to explain to Tourmaline about all of the white lies required every day. If everypony went around telling the truth all the time, there would be anarchy and chaos. Ponies didn’t always lie, sometimes things were said with soft speech, or some things were withheld, and sometimes you lied to protect another ponies feelings.

“Tourmaline, Celestia wasn’t trying to lie to me. She was trying to protect my feelings. Sometimes, adults have to lie. You’ll understand when you are older… maybe,” Bucky said from beneath his pillow.

For a moment, Celestia wanted to give Bucky a kiss on the cheek and then she was struck with guilt. Even when he was hurt, Bucky was still trying to come to her rescue.

Heaving a sigh, Tourmaline lifted herself up, pulling away from Berry Punch, climbed over Celestia’s back, crawled over Thistle, and then flung herself on Bucky, wrapping her forelegs around his neck and squeezing.

“Life just keeps hurting you,” Tourmaline said in a low whisper.

Below Bucky were familiar sights. A quiet little village, now covered in snow, but still recognisable. A castle… a castle that Bucky knew too well. Pegasi and griffons were circling the ship. Other airships loomed in the air over the castle.

A mooring had been set up for The Scorned Mare. Beacons blazed with brilliant intensity, a helpful sight to guide Bucky in. He saw a smaller airship pulling up alongside of him and a group of unicorns stood on the deck.

A moment later, Bucky felt his ship under the control of others, being guided in by the tug. Pegasi continued to circle, trying to bring some measure of control to the wind. Bucky let go of the controls and let everything happen, trusting that the crew would get him moored.

A very large figure landed on the deck with a heavy thud of massive hooves. There was only one pegasus that big. Grinning, Bucky left the navigation cabin and stepped outside into the cold.

Standing on the poop deck, Bucky looked down on the main deck at Keg Smasher.

“Damnit lad, yer a sight to make eyes sore,” Keg Smasher said as he looked up.

As Bucky began to descend the stairs, the door opened and Thistle came out. She stood for a moment, steam coming from her nostrils, and then with a bleating cry, she took off running.

Bucky watched as she collided with Keg Smasher, leaping up and throwing her forelegs around his neck. Her hind hooves did not reach the ground. What was far more surprising was Keg Smasher’s reaction. The big pegasus stood there for a moment, frozen, and then his hind legs buckled, causing him to sit down. Bucky could see that Keg Smasher’s whole body was shaking, trembling, and it took him a moment to realise that Keg Smasher was sobbing.

Standing at the bottom of the stairs, Bucky watched for a moment, then took a step closer. He stopped again, not sure if he should intrude on this moment, not knowing if it was private. His eyes burned in the cold, Bucky realised he was holding back tears of his own, and he watched as Thistle and Keg Smasher clung to one another.

“My little lass… ye came back to me.”

Unable to stop the flow, Bucky felt a tear slip from the corner of his eye. He heard hooves behind him and a moment later, one hoof pressed into his backside and shoved him forward. He stumbled, caught off guard, staggered, slipped because he did not have a spell on his hooves to make them secure on the ice, and tumbled towards Keg Smasher and Thistle.

A moment later, there were wings around him, and then a foreleg. He felt himself being crushed, smooshed against Thistle. Keg Smasher had one leg wrapped around both of them, and Bucky could feel himself being smashed into the pegasus’ broad chest.

“You brought her back to me ye crafty bastard.”

Keg Smasher was sobbing now, weeping, and Bucky realised he was crying. Overcome, he buried his face against Keg Smasher’s neck, allowing himself to experience the moment, to just let go and let everything happen.

“I brought you a foal,” Thistle said, also sobbing.

“Ye brought me a foal?” Keg Smasher asked. “I cannae wait to see it!”

“I made Bucky a daddy and he’s happy and I’ve been so happy and life so wonderful even when its bad,” Thistle said, pressing her face between the two most important males in her life.

The dining room was almost as Bucky remembered it. The big difference was, it was filled with the sounds of laughter, of love, and of life. It was filled with ponies, griffons, zebras, and even a lone diamond dog. He looked around, seeing many strangers, a few faces he recognised, but missed several faces he was hoping to see.

“Where is Deadspin? Sour Mash? Where is Bunny?” Bucky asked.

Keg Smasher slumped, his good mood vanishing. “Aye lad… I’m right sorry, but they’re not here. They’re off with the fleet, looking after the little isles that exist between Minnowrock and the Shire Isles. There’s been an awful plague that only seems to affect earth ponies… makes their hooves rot and causes their frogs to swell up till they split open.”

“But Sour Mash and Bunny are both earth ponies!” Bucky replied.

“Aye, they’re fine, calm down… the zebras have a cure, provided that it is applied during the early stages of the disease. For a lot of ponies though, the cure did not arrive in time.” Looking morose, Keg Smasher heaved a sigh worthy of his massive size.

Bucky looked out at the eager faces, the bright shining eyes, the many warm looks of adoration. “Where is Crush?”

“Lad, I’m sorry,” Keg Smasher replied. “Crush met a bad end. When the griffons invaded, he got stabbed. It made him angry… he killed many. For a time, it looked as though he was going to be okay, but the wound was infected. He died, and it was a mercy.”

“I… I… I need to go.” Bucky backed out of the dining hall, pushing his way past several ponies, ducking beneath Celestia and darting between her legs, and then he was gone.

Trotting down the hall, his hooves thudding, Keg Smasher was alone, going after his friend. He knew where Bucky would be. Keg Smasher had even left the door unlocked and had made sure there was a fire in the grate.

He stopped and looked at the open door. Inside of the door was a figure wrapped in a black cloak. Keg Smasher cleared his throat.

“It looks so different now.” There was a long pause. “I’m sorry I left. There were too many ponies in the room… I was already feeling overwhelmed… and the news hit me hard.”

Stepping inside of the room to stand beside Bucky, Keg Smasher reached out with his wing and patted his friend upon the back. “We use this room for important guests now. Heads of state and the like. Look, there is an indoor sump hole now and a pump for water. There’s a right big bed and even curtains.”

Bucky wiped his face with his foreleg. “Everypony and everybirdy is probably worried about me.”

“All those months living in this room. I bet it still feels like home, don’t it?” Keg Smasher asked in low voice that was raspy with emotion.

Nodding, Bucky coughed and tried to get the phlegm from his throat. “It does. Sentinel became my son and my squire here.”

Keg Smasher sniffled, trying to clear his nose. He hated crying and had done far too much of it today. “Lad, while yer here, there is some stuff for you to look after. When you get a chance, there are a few ponies that would like to meet their king… a bunch of Shire Isles unicorns have been wanting to meet you… and there is a griffon that you need to figure out what to do with.”

“A griffon?” Bucky asked.

“Aye lad… a griffoness,” Keg Smasher responded. “The zebra army put most of the renegade griffons to death after everything that happened. It got bloody. But down in the cellar, we have ourselves a scout. She’s canny, she’s dangerous, and I can’t bring myself to put her neck on the block.”

“Why not?” Bucky turned to look up at his friend.

“She’s a little thing. She slew a number of my troops during her capture and the zebra regiment wanted to put her down just like all the others… but I couldn’t do it. Something just felt wrong about it. She’s smart… I’ve talked to her a bit. Tried getting her trust… tried talking to her. She’s tried to kill me a few times… she’s a wily little escape artist.”

“She’s a cub?” Bucky asked.

“She can’t be more than a decade old, but she won’t say… she’s not a mindless savage like so many of the others were,” Keg Smasher replied.

“Do you think the others are having a nice time without us?” Bucky turned his head and stared at the fire.

“I would reckon so.” Keg Smasher reached around and wiped his eyes with his wing.

“I need a little time alone… I’ll be along shortly. Tell the others not to worry about me. I just want a chance to sit and think about things.” Bucky moved towards the fire and when he felt the heat upon him, he sat down upon the stone floor.

“Aye lad… I’ll let the others know…”

Author's Note

Here we go folks... hang on... this is going to be shockingly pleasant. This will actually be a nice trip.

If only we could keep awya the typos.

Chapter 549
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 549

The Lord of Winter sat before the fire, breathing in gulps of the warm air, drawing in and then letting everything out in a long exhale that was almost, but not quite, a wheeze. In an out, Bucky laboured to control his breathing.

He had almost forgotten what his own internal neurosis felt like, but here it was, everything welling up from the inside, no dark influence pressing in, his own often repressed emotions rising up to do him in.

For once, rather than push them down, push them away, distract himself with a project, or find some means of making his feelings just go away, the means typically involving alcohol, Bucky let everything go, allowing himself to feel the moment.

The Lord of Winter wept.

Laying on the bed, his vision blurry from crying, Bucky heard the door click behind him. He heard the sound of hoofs, the soft whisper of an inhaled breath, and then everything went silent as somepony stood near the bed. Bucky felt his muscles tense, but he did not feel as though he was in danger.

“After much discussion, it was I who was selected to come and cheer you up.”

The sound of Celestia’s voice made Bucky feel better. He relaxed, going limp.

“I strongly suspect that in these moments, one of your wives makes you feel better with lots of hot sweaty rutting,” Celestia said, her voice a flat monotone.

Almost choking on a wad of phlegm, Bucky did not reply. He coughed, hacked, and fought a mighty battle just to breathe. The air in the room was dry and each breath was painful.

“While I will confess, such an act might make me happy for a moment, it would not be worth a lifetime of regret. I have a very long life to feel regret with. You are a married pony, and I will not intrude. I will not violate those sacred bonds.”

This was unexpected. Drawing in a raspy breath, Bucky said, “It never stopped you and Sombra… he was married.” Bucky heard a pained sigh even as he was speaking. He heard hooves as Celestia began to pace.

“Buckminster, those were different times… there were different social attitudes. Marriage was done for political gain… alliances… it was not often that those in power married for love. Sombra had many wives and an even larger number of mistresses, bed warmers, hoofmares, and one time encounters.”

Bucky heard Celestia take a deep breath.

“I was a welcome guest. Sombra and Platinum both took me into their bed, often with Clover. Bucky, how do you think I figured out all of those spells in the book I gave you? I loved him and it was the only way I could have him… though I must confess, I loved the times when it was just he and I alone together. He would lurk around the castle, waiting to catch me unawares… Sombra appreciated the challenge, because I was so much taller than he was.”

Bucky wiped his face with his foreleg. “Why are you telling me this?”

“Because I am selfish and I came here to make myself feel better,” Celestia replied.

Silence.

When Bucky felt Celestia climbing into bed with him, his fearful exhale became a panicked yelp. He felt a strong foreleg wrap around him, pulling him closer, and he could feel Celestia against his back.

“He hurt me so much Bucky… I had to go cut him down. I had to try and kill somepony that I loved. I lost him… and I was attempting to kill him, I could feel him once more on my back… on my belly… I could feel his hot breath on my neck… on my ears… and I wanted him back. With each blow, each attack, it was like I was cutting away at my own flesh… and for a moment, for just a moment, I wanted to let him live because I was so selfish. I was almost willing to let him go and continue doing what he was doing just so I would not have to be lonely.”

Something wet trickled down the back of Bucky’s neck, causing him to shiver.

“The worst part of the whole thing is, when I found another Sombra through the mirror, I put everything at risk just to feel him again. But it wasn’t the same… it just wasn’t the same. This Sombra was good, too good. He was too kind, too attentive. The Sombra I knew, he was rough. He was coarse. Sombra was dirty… he was a bad pony. And the Sombra through the mirror was good… but he was close enough. He had the right voice, sometimes he had the right touch, and it allowed me to live a fantasy that I convinced myself was what I wanted.”

Contractions. Bucky inhaled. Celestia using contractions was a bad sign, or so he felt.

“I put everything at risk over a fantasy, just so I could fulfill a selfish need.”

“I don’t know what to say.” Bucky’s words were a raspy croak. They felt useless, meaningless, he had accomplished nothing by saying them.

A log in the fireplace popped, causing Bucky to startle. His body jerked and he felt Celestia squeeze him even tighter, trying to calm him. He also began to suffer a moment confusing and alarming feeling arousal. He set his will and began to work on making it go away.

“Buckminster, in the end, it felt as though I had failed them all. I lost everypony I loved, everypony that meant something to me, all of them were gone. It hurt me. And over time, I grew more and more distant, I felt like it was my fault. I couldn't save them. I couldn’t stop what had happened. I lost Sombra, I lost Platinum, I even lost Luna. The hurt grew to be too much. I isolated myself. In time, I cut myself off from the world. I stopped with interest in individuals and focused instead upon the greater good, the greater whole, looking ahead with centuries of planning in mind. Individuals were incidental. They came and went. As I grew older, their lives felt shorter. And then, without realising it, there I was, trapped in my ivory tower, outplanning all of my enemies, using my long life as a weapon, maintaining my rule against all odds by planning on a level that was impossible for mere mortals. I was unreachable. My only consolation, my only real contact with the world were my students. In time, I reached out to them. To one in particular, I placed my hopes and dreams.”

Bucky could feel Celestia drawing in a deep breath. She held it, causing her barrel to press against his back, and he could feel tears running down the back of his neck.

“She betrayed me, just like so many others, just like Sombra, she betrayed me. I almost gave up at that point. I almost retreated into my sun and left Equestria to House Avarice. Every day I told myself that none of this is worth the heartache. Cadance was the only thing keeping me going, but I had trouble reaching out to her. I was so hurt… there was so much pain. I reminded myself that the pain was temporary, just like all of the little lives that flickered into existence and blinked out all around me.”

Realising that he was expected to say something, Bucky fought against his rising panic. “Well, something changed. What was it?” He squeezed his hind legs together, mindful that his emotions were manifesting in all kinds of ways, some of them quite unwanted.

“It was Twilight. Cadance convinced me to give it one more try. I placed all of my hopes and dreams into Twilight. But I did so selfishly. I went about it all in the wrong way. I acted more like her mother, hoping I would get so close to her that she would never betray me. It was a confusing time. I acted like her mother while I also kept her distant, pushing her away from me, reminding myself that she was a means to an end. That she would grow old and die and my plans would have to go on without her. I didn’t know what to do. I was floundering at that point. I think I forgot how to treat ponies as individuals. I was too focused on long term planning. Even Cadance… I wronged Cadance. I knew that she would die. She was mortal. Cadance lost interest in being at my side, being at my beck and call… Cadance was so wrapped up in Shining Armor… she was so in love. I was happy for her… but I also hated her. I was jealous I think.”

“Do you think Cadance knew?” Bucky asked.

Celestia let out a long sigh. “I don’t know. For a time, I entertained fantasies of working my way into her relationship with Shining Armor. I didn’t even love Shining… at least not like that. I just wanted things to be like how they were. With Sombra… with Platinum… and with Clover.”

“I love my wives… I love them a great deal and we interact with one another as equals… there is sometimes a little teasing, where Derpy reminds me that I am hers, but in our private moments, it is the one place of refuge that I have where I am not ‘War Chief Buckminster’ or ‘Prince Buckminster’ or ‘King’ or any number of other titles I loathe.” Bucky struggled for the right words. “While we are open minded, we—”

“Bucky, I would throw off the dynamic. I know. I am aware of the tension that happens from just spending time with you and your family. I do not wish to disturb this fragile balance.”

Rubbing his face on the pillow, Bucky sniffled and closed his eyes. He thought about asking Celestia if the real reason she had banned herds was because of her own emotions, her own feelings, perhaps as measure to protect herself from future mistakes. But even as he thought about them, the words died in his throat, unable to be said.

“This is nice… just this… I remember holding you in the hospital bed… after the trial. These moments of intimate closeness, to hold and just be held, without the expectation of sex,” Celestia said in a low whisper.

Now Bucky felt just awful about the stirring between his legs. He gritted his teeth for a moment, steeled his nerve, and screwed his courage to the sticking place. “You need to get laid.” He heard a sharp intake of breath from behind him. “You need to get laid. Somehow, you need to find a willing worthy partner and you need to shag them until all of your frustrations are worked out and they need to shag you until you feel better, and then, if everything feels good between the two of you or even the three of you, you need to keep shagging them… I’m sorry Celestia, but it is like I’ve said to other immortals… I don’t trust anything that doesn’t get its dick wet, and this applies to you except that you don’t have a dick… obviously. But you’re not making somepony else’s dick wet or licking somepony’s labia until they go cross eyed and begin to praise the sun and that’s just WRONG. It’s unnatural and wrong and a violation of nature and like it or not, immortal or not, you are still tied to nature because you can cause females all over the world to go into heat with your sun.”

“Buckminster… you—”

“I made a terrible mistake… I’m so sorry… I shouldn’t have said the things I just said,” Bucky said, apologising.

“No… Buckminster, you are right. Luna keeps saying the same thing, but she is too fond of teasing me. You on the other hoof, are a neurotic little goof that is probably going to have nightmares about this awkward moment for years to come… the pony you call your auntie holding you, baring her heart and her soul while you try not to think about the throbbing erection that you have between your legs—”

“Oh feck everything, you know—”

“Of course I know” Celestia kissed Bucky on the back of the head. “You could have betrayed me. You could have betrayed your wives. You could have taken advantage of me at any time… you could have rolled over, taken me, and I would have let you, but you stayed true to those you love. You did something that Sombra couldn’t do. Thank you Bucky… I am going to take my leave of you now. I have a lot to think about.”

“So glad I could help.” Bucky’s voice was a pained wheeze and he squeezed his hind legs together even tighter, almost crushing his own balls, hoping that the ache would kill his need.

He felt Celestia slip away from him, her warm body lifting away, and cold air crept over his back, chilling his spine and making him shiver. “I love you, just so you know. But I don’t love you in that way. You are always welcome with me and my family… always.”

He heard hoofsteps moving away from the bed. He listened as Celestia walked away.

“Thank you Bucky… This is exactly what Berry Punch said would happen. She was right to trust you.”

Feeling a sharp stabbing pain in his gut, Bucky felt his balls getting sucked into his body. He felt himself go limp. For a moment, he felt like throwing up. This was just awful.

“Berry Punch is one of the most perceptive ponies I have ever met. She knew. She’s known for a long time. We’ve been talking about this for a few days now, when we get the chance to talk about it alone. She is utterly and completely confident that you would never stray because she works so hard to keep you satisfied. And I think she is right to feel the way she does.”

Bucky heard the door close. There was a click. The moment that Bucky knew he was alone, he rolled over onto his back, spread his legs, and tried to be rid of the aching pain between his legs. Huffing and puffing, Bucky tried to fill his aching lungs with air as he felt the cool chill settle over his crotch.

Author's Note

Whew.

Chapter 550
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 550

Feeling better, but still feeling out of sorts, Bucky took a deep breath and opened the door, ready to return to the dining hall and face other ponies. He stepped through the door and almost bumped into a unicorn. She was a pale white colour and had a straw coloured mane.

“I beg yer pardon, milord.” The unicorn peered at Bucky and then took a step back. “Oh, I am sorry yer Majesty… I had me head off in the clouds I did.”

“Look… please, there is no need to call me that,” Bucky said, using a soft and gracious voice. “Just call me Bucky.”

“Eh what? Ye can’t just go around callin’ yer proper king ‘Bucky.’ Not proper, that.”

“You can if your king tells you do it.” Bucky raised his eyebrow and studied the middle aged looking unicorn.

“Aye, see, here we go. Ye just acknowledged yerself as king, which is means it is proper for me to address ye as such, if ye don’t mind me cheek yer Royal Highness.”

“You’re from the Shire Isles, aren’t you?” Bucky asked. He leaned forward and looked at a scar upon the unicorn mare’s head, just to the left of her horn. There was a round circle, the wound looked like it had healed in the worst way and left a terrible scar.

“Aye, I am.” The mare peered back at Bucky. “Ye see me scar and I’ll bet yer feeling curious, eh?”

“What happened?” Bucky took a step back and gave the mare some space.

“When I was made submissive, they cut into me brain. Made it difficult to use magic. If I use me magic for too long, I get awful headaches. It was so I wouldn’t rebel against the masters, ye understand.”

The first flames of anger ignited in Bucky and he forgot all of his own personal problems. A dark cloud passed over his face and his nostrils flared as his breathing increased. He felt the muscles in his hind legs convulsing as his adrenaline began to course through him.

Calm. Bucky took a deep breath and remembered that he could be frightening when he was angry. He took a deep breath. “And they have you working as a servant here? Are you happy? Are you treated well?”

The mare threw back her head and laughed. Unable to stop laughing, she stumbled backwards and then sat down upon the stone floor, where she kept laughing until tears began to fall.

Bucky had no idea what was so funny.

Wiping her eyes, the mare pulled herself together. “Am I treated well… heh, yer a funny one. I scrub the floors, make beds, clean, and keep everything tidy just as I have always done, because it is all I know. But these ponies here… they adore me. If I start to stumble even just a little bit because of my dizzy spells, or if my head starts to hurt and my eyes start to twitch, some nice pony will pull me to a comfortable spot to lie down. Somepony fetches me a nice drink. I’m treated like bleedin’ royalty. Keg Smasher made a decree that all of the unicorns with scars just like mine are to be treated in the same way that ponies treat him.”

Heaving a huge sigh of relief, Bucky sat down upon the stone floor himself.

“Yer the first pony I’ve ever called king of me own free will without the pain of torture.”

Nodding, Bucky looked the mare in the eye. “I never did get your name.”

“Me name is Broom. I was named for my purpose,” the mare replied. She smiled, a smile that was missing several teeth, and looked Bucky over. “I have me a brother named Door. Can you guess what he was responsible for?”

“I’m so sorry—”

“Not yer fault, why are ye apologising? I see that brand on yer side… yer a slave, just like me. Ye’ve done good for yerself, ye have.”

Bucky shook his head. “No, you don’t understand… I was born a noble… I was part of the problem… I was part of the system that made the whole world worse. I was a member of the house that was the worst of them all.”

“And so ye’ve seen both sides. Now look at ye. Ye done have yerself a brand. Yer off freein’ slaves and making the world a little nicer. Ye took time to talk to little old me, to comfort me, to see if I was okay and if I was treated well. Ye looked right murderous there for a moment, and you felt that way for me. I’m flattered.”

“I don’t know what to say,” Bucky said.

“Ye don’t need to say anything. Just keep doin’ what yer doing. Help an old mare to her hooves? My legs done fell asleep as I was sitting on them.”

“I have a better idea… let’s get you to a comfortable spot…”

As Bucky eased Broom down into a cushioned chair, he felt somepony brush up against his side, and knew from the touch that it had to be Berry. Ignoring her for the moment, he looked Broom over.

“Are you well?” he asked.

“Well enough… yer very kind,” Broom replied. “You have a pretty mare trying to get yer attention. She looks like trouble though.”

“Oh, I know,” Bucky said, offering Broom a smile.

“You made a friend,” Berry said, bowing her head to Broom. “Sorry, but I must steal my husband away… there is music… dance with me Bucky!”

“I can’t dance… I dance worse than Twilight Sparkle!”

Berry gestured at the dancing ponies. “Who cares? It is all about standing there together, trusting one another, holding each other up as you stand up on your hind hooves.”

“My hind legs—”

“Right… and you probably don’t want to augment yourself. Only one thing to do I suppose…” Berry looked around, disappointment visible upon her face.

“Berry, I—”

“You’re gonna dance with me!” Berry cried as she snatched up Bucky in her front legs and went bouncing around the room on her hind legs. She whirled Bucky around, squeezing him close, hoisting him though the air, squealing with abandon.

“Berry, the twins… this can’t be good for you,” Bucky said.

“The twins are fine… you gave me a good and proper shagging and the twins survived that too,” Berry replied as she swung Bucky around.

“You sent Celestia after—”

“Yeah I did and I was right for doing it… she keeps making moony eyes at you… if you ever cheat on me Bucky, I’ll snatch you up just like I have you right now and I’ll snap your spine!”

Bucky wrapped his forelegs around Berry’s neck and held on for dear life as she began to spin around with reckless glee. Much to his own surprise, he began to laugh, realising this was good fun. Lost in the moment, he was alone in the crowd with Berry, and he looked down into her eyes. She was beautiful. She was sweating a bit and her mane clung to face. Her eyes were bright and full of mischief. Her nostrils flared as she breathed.

“You looked into my eyes and you just knew,” Bucky said.

Berry laughed. “You remembered.”

“How could I forget?”

“Here lad, drink this,” Keg Smasher slid a mug that was so large that it was almost comical over towards Bucky. “I had me a good long look at wee Bell Heather… Thistle said that I’m a grandaddy… so drink up ye wee scrawny thing!”

Not even bothering to see what was in his mug, Bucky tilted it back and began chugging, lost in the moment and overcome by his good mood. His throat blazed with fire. The mug was not full of beer, or mead, or a beverage one might find in mugs, but instead it was filled with single malt whiskey. Bucky downed half of the mug in one go, belched, and slumped down in his chair, feeling much better.

“Aye, that’s the unicorn I remember… nothing wrong with ye a few quarts of whiskey can’t fix,” Keg Smasher said as he slapped Bucky on the withers and almost knocked Bucky from his chair.

There was music playing, something rowdy and loud. Bucky could hear it, he could it feel it being drug through his ears as though it was a thick section of rope being tugged through. “...she guzzles whiskey, beer, and gin… she knows all my favourite sins… she’s my dirty mare with the winkin’ brown eye...”

Staring over the top of his mug, he looked at Berry Punch, who was dancing with Thistle.

“...the brown eyed mare knows what I like... she’ll spend hours polishing up my pike… she’s my dirty mare with the winkin’ brown eye...”

From where Bucky was sitting, he could see that Berry Punch was groping Thistle, and Thistle was having the time of her life, laughing and carrying on as she danced. It was impossible not to have fun around Berry.

“As soon as Thistle heals up, I’m gonna shag her till she can’t walk,” Bucky said, still staring over the edge of his mug, watching with rapt attention as two mares he loved continued to dance.

“You dirty sot, ye dinnae sit next to a filly’s father and tell him that yer gonna work over her backside, ye daft headed numpty! What’s wrong with ye?” Keg Smasher hoisted up his own mug, scowled, and poured it over Bucky’s head.

Sitting there, drenched, Bucky licked the booze from his muzzle. “You were drinking beer. You gave me whiskey… that was thoughtful.”

“I still love her so much…”

“I know Keg, I know,” Bucky said as he brought his mug to his lips. He took a long swallow when he was done speaking.

“She’s my little kelpie… and now she has a little kelpie of her own. Is she happy?”

Bucky nodded. “She’s happy. Happier now than she was, she was miserable for the last half of her pregnancy.”

“You treat her nice Bucky, or I’ll have yer head mounted on a pike… and you shag her gentle!” Keg Smasher bellowed as he wiped at his eyes with his wings. “I mean it Bucky, a feckin’ pike! I’ll do it! Just ask the bloody zebras!”

The big pegasus, overcome with emotion, made a hasty retreat out the room, covering his face with his wings. Several ponies watched him go but none made a move to stop him as he departed.

The fire in the grate crackled. Berry Punch, almost drowsing, realised that it was getting late. She gave Thistle a squeeze as she licked her muzzle, still able to taste Thistle on her lips. The bed had a strange emptiness that Berry Punch didn’t like. Belisama was sleeping in the crib with the foals. There was no Bucky in her bed.

She smacked her lips, still tasting Thistle. Thistle, still healing from birth, couldn’t do anything with Bucky, but a little gentle licking never hurt nopony. Thistle snorted in her sleep as Berry pulled one leg free from beneath the kelpie.

Berry sat up. She had brought Thistle here to their room to have a good time in private. Looking around, she saw that it was dark outside. The room was chilly, even with the fire, and Berry Punch could feel the cold stone against her frogs as she dropped to the floor.

She trotted to the door, opened it, stepped out into the hall, and closed the door behind her. She heard music. The party was still going. Yawning, feeling sleepy, but also feeling curious, Berry Punch had to go and investigate. She heard raucous laughter echoing through the halls.

Opening the dining room door, Berry Punch peeked inside and listened.

Let us sing a bit of good old Captain Kitt,
Who sat one morning early in the head.
A bee came flying past and it stung him on the ass,
And this is what the gallant captain said:

Asshole rules the Navy, asshole rules the sea.
If you want a bit of bum, better get it from your chum -
You'll get no ass from me.

Now we'll hear some rhymes of Yeoman Second Grimes
Who ran the hook that hoisted up the mail.
One day as he stood watch it caught him in the crotch
And he cried as he went flying o'er the rail, "It doesn't matter!"

Asshole rules the Navy, asshole rules the sea.
If you want a bit of bum, better get it from your chum -
You'll get no ass from me.

And now to end my song I'll sing of AB Long,
Whose member was not like his name at all.
When asked if he would tell how he got along so well
His answer simply was as I recall, "It's very simple…"

Asshole rules the Navy, asshole rules the sea.
If you want a bit of bum, better get it from your chum -
You'll get no ass from me-e-e-eee!
If you want a bit of bum, better get it from your chum -
You'll get no ass from me!

Berry Punch’s jaw dropped open in shock as she peered into the room. Celestia was sitting in between Bucky and Keg Smasher, leading the whole room in song. It was evident that the alicorn was soused and had made no attempt to sober herself up with magic.

Even more surprising was the fact that Bucky was singing. He had a good voice.

As she stood there watching, Lugus poured an entire two quart mug down his beak.

“Berry Punch! My bride! My beaufy-beaufy… wait… my boofooful bride… come here and let me rub my face on your belly!” Bucky said, seeing Berry Punch in the doorway. “She’s a preffy earf pony…”

Celestia stood up, wobbling on her legs. “I must go! I must go! I must leave you all and go on an adventure. I must find a little fillies room and brave what is sure to be a very dirty toilet!”

The large white alicorn went staggering off, heading for the other doors on the other side of the room. There was a cheer from the ponies and the griffons in the room when Celestia paused at the doors and let out a thunderous belch.

Knowing better, but not caring, Berry Punch flung herself into the room, off to give her husband a kiss and maybe lure him into the bed.

Author's Note

One for the Navy guys who might be reading this!

Thankfully, typos don't rule the Navy.

Chapter 551
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 551

Inside of Bucky’s head, there was an army of little teeny tiny Rising Stars, all of them with hammers, pounding away upon the inner surfaces of his skull. Outside of Bucky’s head, there was an alicorn that was far too chipper for this time of morning.

“Daddy!”

There was a tug upon his ear, at first gentle, and then becoming very insistent.

“Daddy?”

It was becoming clear that Cadance was out to finish him off in his weakened state. Bucky felt a little dribble of drool trickling down the inside of his ear. Then, in the most egregious of all of Cadance’s efforts, the little foal began to drum upon Bucky’s skull with her hooves.

“Daddy!”

Reaching out his right foreleg, Bucky extended it to full length. He then dropped it on top of Cadance, sliding her away from his head, and pinning her down upon the bed. Stars floated in his vision from the early morning alicorn bebop bonkapalooza.

Pinned under her father’s foreleg, Cadance engaged in a mighty struggle. She wiggled, kicked, squirmed, and with all of her strength, she broke free. “Daddy!”

The slow creeping realisation crept through Bucky’s mind that this was the most successful attempt to kill him as of yet. He wanted to die. Never had death held so much appeal. He had hung on a hook and had his balls ripped off every day for this.

With Cadance om-nom-nom-nomming on his ear once more and smacking her lips, Bucky let out a low moan, a wordless plea for help, for assistance, for somepony to rescue him.

A faint memory of the night before surfaced in his brain, an unpleasant memory. The bad taste in his mouth right now could be attributed to that memory. With the memory, a teasing idea formed in his mind. The idea, at first a flicker, a faint flame of an idea, found fuel and began to burn. After a moment, the idea blazed.

Sitting up and causing Cadance to tumble away from him, Bucky said in a low mumble, “Self cleaning beer vomit puddles…”

Through bleary eyes, Bucky saw Berry Punch blinking at him. He saw her eyebrows go up, then down, and then moving up and down, moving over her brow like hungry caterpillars. She looked confused.

Her face caterpillars settled into a very perplexed looking expression and Bucky heard Berry say, “Huh?”

“I hath me a brillianth ithea,” Bucky said, smacking his dry lips together and trying to work up some spit. He coughed, cleared his throat, and licked his dry lips with his parched tongue. “I will invent a beer that will clean up its own vomit puddles! I will go down in history and be remembered for my efforts… there will be self cleaning beer vomit puddles for all.”

Bucky saw Berry Punch’s face caterpillars rise, almost disappearing up under her mane.

“Since times long forgotten, since ponies first discovered the secrets of brewing beer, ponies have struggled with beer vomit puddles… I shall put a swift and decisive end to this conflict.” As Bucky spoke, he felt his cutie marks tingle, a pleasant humming vibration.

“Daddy silly.”

Berry Punch nodded in agreement with Cadance. “Yes he is.”

“What happened last night?” Bucky asked, fearful of the answer.

“Well, when I found you, you were singing airship naval songs. Not long after that, Celestia came back to the party after getting lost in the castle. There was an epic drinking contest between you, Keg Smasher, Celestia, and a number of others—”

“Who won?” Bucky asked, cutting in.

“Do you feel like a winner? Nopony won you twit… there was… there was a catastrophic disaster that—”

“I remember getting sick.” Bucky shook his head, his ears flopping, and the tiny Rising Stars in his skull began hammering even harder.

“Yeah, I was getting to that… you got sick, and then Keg got sick, and then Celestia got sick, and while I’m pretty hardcore about this sort of thing, I’m no super-equine… so I got sick, along with a bunch of other ponies and when everything was said and done, the dining hall was flooded with an ocean of vomit.”

Cringing, Bucky closed his eyes. “I remember something about Thistle…”

“Oh yeah… Thistle… you came back to this room in a romantic mood… even in your sloshed state, you couldn’t do anything that might hurt her even though she was begging for it—”

“Whew… I was worried that I might have—”

“You just gave her a good dry humping instead.”

Bucky’s head fell back down upon the bed and he let out a long, low whimper.

“Well, I had a nice time,” Thistle said in a low voice. “I was the middle of a pony sandwich and it was nice to be the center of attention.”

Bucky opened his eyes and looked at Berry just in time to see her face caterpillars moving up and down in salacious manner. Leave it to Berry to turn an eyebrow waggle into something perverted.

“Daddy?” Cadance asked, reaching over and booping Bucky on the nose.

“What Cadance?” Bucky looked at the pink foal, noting her wide adoring eyes.

“Daddy smelly.” Cadance, having her say, sat back and stuffed a hoof into her mouth so she could have a good gnaw.

“She has an excellent point. Come on, let’s go have ourselves a bath,” Berry Punch said.

The bathroom was a room with a bath in it. Bucky stared at the crude set up, his head thudding, pounding, Rising Star was showing no mercy as he continued to hammer away. There was a large copper tub, just big enough for a pony, maybe two if they were on friendly terms with one another. There was a water pump. The pump connected to a crude piping system and a lever. One pipe connected to a big copper boiler that had a spigot. Over the tub was another spout, under the lever, and after examining the contraption, Bucky determined that after filling the tub with hot water from the boiler, one would pull the lever and then crank the pump handle to fill the tub with cold water to cool off the boiling water and make it just right.

In the corner, there was a stack of firewood and compressed peat bales to burn.

“Keg Smasher is real proud of this,” Thistle said as she looked around the room. “He can offer guests a hot bath.”

“Bucky, you want to heat up the water?” Berry asked.

The idea of using magic almost caused Bucky to faint. The hammerfalls inside of his head reached a crescendo of agony. Stumbling, he staggered over to a wooden bench and flopped down, his legs dangling down on either side the bench.

“Oh sure, leave it to the pregnant mare,” Berry said as she moved towards the water pump. Grunting, she stood up on her hind hooves, grabbed the pump handle in her front fetlocks, and began pumping.

The sound of running water could be heard inside of the copper boiler.

“How does an earth pony or a pegasus start the fire?” Thistle asked.

Working the pump handle up and down in smooth fluid strokes, Berry Punch managed to shrug. “I suppose you bring a candle or or maybe bring along a helpful unicorn.”

“Or maybe a match, but I don’t see any.” Thistle looked around the room, looking at the bare stones. It was chilly in here, cold even, and Thistle was eager for a fire to be lit.

“With all the steam that is bound to be in here, it would be stupid to store matches in here.” Up and down went the pump handle and Berry Punch was grinning as she worked.

“I wonder where Lugus is,” Bucky said in a low pained voice that cracked and squeaked.

Thistle shrugged. “I dunno.”

“Last I saw, he was helping Celestia get to her cabin on board The Scorned Mare.” With a snort, Berry Punch pushed the pump handle down and dropped to all fours. “She said she was fine, but being the genteel griffon that he is, he insisted on helping her.”

“We have our duties as knights.” Reaching up, Bucky rubbed at his eyes with his right fetlock. “Lugus was pretty smashed.” Letting out a pained moan, Bucky lifted several bales of peat from the corner, levitating them in his telekinesis, and once they were below the boiler, he ignited them. The room filled with the smoky stench of burning peat.

“Stinky!” Cadance cried in a shrill squeal, not knowing that the sound of her voice was making Bucky grit his teeth together.

“Belisama, you’re awful quiet,” Berry said as she sat down upon the floor and waited for the water to get hot.

“I’m listening for Bandua to start peeping.” The griffoness said nothing else, but clutched the tiny bundle wrapped in a blanket closer to her chest.

“You need some sleep Belisama… Bandua peeps almost every hour it seems.” Berry, looking concerned, glanced over at Bucky and hoped that a part of him was paying attention.

“She can’t be nursed. She needs food. I must care for her.” Belisama yawned and her tail swished from side to side. “Later I will let Magpie look after her for a while and I will get some rest. I just want to be a good mother.”

Steam filled the room. It glistened upon each and every stone, caused the walls to shimmer with a wet sheen, and as the water became hotter, the steam grew denser.

Thistle sighed, taking in the steam, allowing it to fill her lungs. It was soothing after being the dry air of the room all night. She could feel it in her pelt, it was damp, and the room was starting to warm with the steam and the fire.

“Cadance is going to need her wings preened. The Empress looks scruffy,” Berry said, taking a look at Cadance and frowning.

“I’ll take care of them.” Belisama yawned and stretched out her neck. “It gives us a chance to be close. Cadance still tries to get milk even though there is none to be had from me.”

Watching the fire, Berry Punch stared into it as she felt the twins kicking around inside of her. The peat popped and sent a shower of sparks out. Sticking out her hoof, Berry stepped down on a cinder, extinguishing it with a few careful taps. “Come spring, there are going to be a lot of zebras here. They want to set up an alchemical refinery… there is some kind of root that grows on the mountainous areas that is real valuable… gonna take a lot of cooperation between the earth ponies and the pegasi to get the roots… and even more cooperation with the zebras for the refinement process. The Shetlands will finally know wealth and prosperity.”

“When did you hear about this?” Bucky asked.

“Last night. I only had a few mugs of cider… I don’t want to hurt the twins or make them soft headed. So while I was sitting there, I heard a couple of zebras talking. They’re really happy… the only other known source of these roots are the Hinterlands, and nopony wants to go there. Still dangerous. Word has it, without the griffons to hold back the monster populations, there are some real problems already developing. Wyverns and monsters of all kinds,” Berry replied.

“What do these roots do?” Bucky asked.

Berry Punch shrugged. “They never said. Just talked about how rare and valuable these roots are, and apparently, the stony mountainsides of the Shetlands have the plants.”

For a moment, Bucky thought about what used to lurk beneath the mountains. He thought of the war. Of his armor… his magnificent armor that seemed so powerful, so useful, the armor that had seen him through his first real test of combat.

The armor that had almost killed him when he had faced off with competent magic users.

The armor had served its purpose. It had given him the edge he needed to finish off his foes and get his family back to Equestria. Bucky sighed and closed his eyes, feeling very foolish. He had known so little then. He had been so weak, so incapable. He had made so many mistakes. He took a deep breath, drawing steam into his lungs.

Now, he knew that he could descend upon the Shetlands like a plague and purge the wolves in a single night of fiery death and destruction if he had to. Or ice. Armor was no longer needed. Preparation would be unneeded. Bucky now knew spells that would undo the crystal lich’s existence.

He opened his eyes. There was a lesson to be learned here, his sodden still being hammered upon mind told him. Foes that had once seemed so difficult were now easy… but there would always be more difficult foes. There would always be credible threats.

Bucky realised that complacency in any form would be his undoing.

Looking at Cadance, Bucky realised that he needed to make sure that Cadance had a world that she could live in while being an immortal Empress and have an empire to rule. The mirror travelers were a credible threat.

There was no time for complacency. Bucky thought about his long list of things to do, and the Shadowbolt Initiative moved a little higher up on his list of priorities.

“I think the water is hot enough. I’m gonna fill the tub and then add some cold water,” Berry Punch said, unaware that Bucky was lost in his own thoughts. “So who is going to squeeze in here with me and scrub my back?”

Author's Note

Did he or didn't he? I bet everybody is asking that question right now.

I wonder if the Shadowbolts could help with the typo prolbem.

Chapter 552
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 552

The Scorned Mare seemed almost empty. The little griffons were off doing whatever little griffons did when Bucky wasn't looking. Bucky wasn’t sure he wanted to know. He strode down the hall, his hooves dragging, the sound of his own hooves on the floor boards forming a staccato rhythm with the thudding in his head.

He came to a halt outside of Violet’s door. The mare, who was approaching middle age, refused to live without modern conveniences like electricity and plumbing. After wincing for a moment, trying to clear his head, Bucky knocked.

There was no reply. He knocked again after waiting for a moment.

Still no reply.

Feeling only a twinge of guilt, Bucky pulled down on the latch and opened the door. The cabin was empty. He stood in the doorway, looking in, and there was no sign of his assistant. The mare that kept everything running. The mare that was supposed to tell him what he needed to do today.

Pulling the door shut with a soft click, Bucky turned and headed down the hall. He went down to the next door and knocked. Raven’s door. He waited, making funny faces that nopony saw to cope with his pain, and there was no reply. Cringing, Bucky opened the door, ready to apologise for disturbing Raven… and the room was empty.

He departed down the hall, turned left at the intersection, went down the short hall, and went down the stairs to the cabins that were below his own, the cabins with the large windows that faced out towards the rear of the ship. Celestia had insisted on plenty of natural light.

At the bottom of the stairs, Bucky froze.

It smelled like ponies screwing down here. It clung to his nostrils; the scent was thick and strong in the air. Musky. Mare musk. Bucky sniffed, inhaling, filling his lungs, not even aware that he was doing so. Instincts were a difficult thing to deny.

He took a single step, his hooves going silent as his shadow nature manifested in the dim hallway. Taking a deep breath, Bucky became an aspect of the darkness, the only evidence of his passing was a faint outline of his body on the wall beside him. He did this unaware of his own action, his desire for stealth pulling him down into the darkness.

On the wall, the faint outline of Bucky’s shadow moved forward, there was no sound, no trace of his passing. The dim lights of the hall flickered as living darkness began to overtake them. The shadowy outline of Bucky was lost in the darkness.

From Celestia’s cabin, he heard giggling.

He heard sounds.

After a moment of recovery, Bucky’s only thoughts were of Tourmaline. Where was she and who was watching her? Panic made every nerve in his body scream in agony. If Celestia was busy, and it was clear that Celestia was busy, where had Tourmaline gone?

Frightened, worried, feeling the sort of fear that only a parent or an adult concerned about the very small and the very helpless, Bucky delved deep into his willpower, locked on to Tourmaline’s faint magical signature, ignored the thudding in his head to gather his focus, and then he shadow winked, not wanting to give himself away just outside of Celestia’s door.

Standing in the snow, Bucky looked around him, his panic almost causing him to slip into a frenzy. His talons flexed in the snow. What would Tourmaline be doing out here in the snow with nopony watching her?

“Help help… up more!”

Bucky whirled around, hearing Tourmaline’s voice. A large hulking figure was holding her, lifting her up high. Bucky took a deep breath, trying to shove down his panic. He drew a ragged shuddering breath.

It was Lugus. Bucky realised that he had almost disintegrated Lugus. He took another deep breath. He watched as Tourmaline stabbed an icicle into the head of a snowpony, turning it into a unicorn. Still panting, he fell over in the snow.

“Hi Bucky… you feeling okay?” Tourmaline asked as Lugus set her down on the ground.

Taking another deep breath, this one a painful wheeze, Bucky nodded. “I’m fine. I sort of worried because I couldn’t find you… you scared me.”

“Bucky, you don’t look well,” Violet said, drawing nearer.

Raven, standing beside Violet, looked down at Bucky. “You are supposed to be relaxing. Now go back inside, get warm, and don’t make us tell Celestia that you’ve been out here in the snow having a panic attack.”

Feeling very confused, Bucky looked at Violet and Raven. He started to speak, but his words came out in a stammer. “B-b-b-but both of you are—”

“Both of us are what?” Violet asked, cutting Bucky off mid-sentence.

Bucky blinked. “Never mind. I made a mistake. All of this has been a mistake.”

“You’ve been under a lot of stress Bucky… it is easy to make mistakes in your condition,” Violet said in a soft voice full of concern.

“You seem surprised to see us,” Raven said.

“I thought you were… well nevermind what I was thinking, I thought you were someplace else. I found your cabins empty and I… well… nevermind… just never mind, I made a lot of mistaken assumptions. I’m going inside. Clearly I am not well.” Bucky took another deep breath and rubbed his eyes.

“Bucky, go rest. It is okay to let down your guard here. Just go rest, have a nice time, spend time with your foals, and stop worrying.” Violet stepped forward and gave Bucky a smile. “We’re right here, looking after Tourmaline. That’s why we are not in our cabins.”

“Yeah… we’ve been out here this whole time… it’s not like we can be in two places at once,” Raven said in a teasing voice. She laughed and gave Violet a nudge.

“I’m going inside,” Bucky said as he trudged off in the snow. “Maybe have something warm to drink… some tea… yes, tea would be nice.”

“You look out of sorts.”

Bucky lifted his head. The voice was gruff, raspy, full of gravel. “Lord Wrecker?”

“Nuh uh, lad, Vice Governor Wrecker now, and don’t you forget it.”

Relief. A familiar voice. The voice of a friend. Somepony he knew.

Blinking, Bucky turned to look at the pegasus in the doorway. Wrecker was covered in a cloak. His withered scarred muzzle was visible. “How have you been? I didn’t see you last night.”

“I kept to myself. Kept myself warm in a bed full of earth ponies. Needed rest. Heading out today. Some of the fleet is departing now that there has been a little rest and relaxation.”

“No fighting I hope… looking after the plague victims?” Bucky asked.

“No.” Wrecker did not elaborate.

“So something unpleasant I guess.” Bucky looked at the pegasus and felt concern.

“We have a vessel that has been converted into a prison ship. We’re heading over to Fancy and Germaney. We’re going to be picking up some trouble makers, shipping them back here, and then there is going to be a trial. Gonna be bad business… they’re already guilty and this is just a formality.”

“I see.” Bucky peered at Wrecker. “Do you have to kill them?”

Wrecker peered back at Bucky. “Yes. Honestly, hauling them back here is a waste of time. We should just kill them and be done with it, but there has to be records. It has to be written down in some little book… what they did… their names… the evidence of their guilt—”

“There has been so much killing… so many of the guilty have already been killed. Must we be butchers? Can there be no mercy?” Bucky looked into Wrecker’s diminished visage, hoping to find some spark of gentle equinity.

“Majesty, I beg yer pardon, but there has been too much mercy. The fact that these… monsters still draw breath, still drink water, and still eat food is a thrice damned travesty!” Wrecker was spitting he was so angry and his remaining wing fluttered beneath his cloak.

“What did they do?” Bucky asked.

Wrecker glared, his thin scarred lip peeling back from his crooked teeth in a sneer. “They were operating a mine. A mercury mine… they were using captured zebras and ponies as miners and cart pullers. Do you know what mercury does—”

“I know full well what mercury does.” Bucky stared at Wrecker. “See that the prisoners are brought here and placed on trial. We must do the right thing, even if our enemy does not. I would rather cast them into the sea and drowned, but it would reflect poorly upon us if that happened.

“Sir… there were foals that we recovered from that mine… most of them still died even after everything we did to help them… a trial at this point—”

“IS ENTIRELY NECESSARY!” Bucky panting, shook his head. Seething with anger, he gritted his teeth for a moment. “There has been enough butchery for now. We have far more dangerous enemies to contend with. We must show the world what happens in these instances. I will make sure that the press comes here in droves. The Shetlands are an inaccessible place, but if need be, I will pay for their transport out of my own coffers. We make this a very public trial and we show the world how we deal with those who would do such despicable acts. We take every word they speak in their own defense and we let the world hear it. We let the public listen to everything, read every word spoken in the courts.”

Wrecker snapped to attention, his face stern and grim. “Do you promise?”

“Yes, I promise I will make this as public as possible. I give you my word. If I must, I will ship them up here myself in The Scorned Mare. But we must do the right thing… whatever the right thing is. Sometimes, I just don’t know anymore.”

“Sometimes, I don’t know what the right thing is either. I will tell the troops of your promise. It will lift their spirits and brighten their moods. Most of them aren’t happy about this. Especially the griffons…” Beneath his hood, one of Wrecker’s ears flickered.

“What about the griffons?” Bucky asked.

“There’s a lot of hatred in the griffons… I mean, real murderous hatred. We have ourselves some trouble here. The griffons here… our griffons, they have a real hatred of their own kind. I’m worried about keeping them in line on this trip,” Wrecker replied.

“I’ll go and talk to them myself,” Bucky said.

“Aye… you do that. I’ll feel better if you do that. You being one of their kings and all.” Wrecker looked at Bucky. “Speaking of griffons… watch out for the demon Tartarus spawn cat we keep in the cellar. She’ll kill you just as soon as look at you.”

“I'll be careful,” Bucky promised.

The dining hall was still closed, still being cleaned. Bucky entered into a smaller common room and stood in the doorway. There were a number of ponies, griffons, zebras, and even a minotaur packed into the room. The room’s primary purpose was a nursery.

A large quilt was spread over the stone floor. A number of foals were playing on it, some were napping, and one of those foals was Bucky’s. Cadance was sitting on her haunches, looking somehow majestic and regal on a cushion. Her wings were spread out just a bit, enough to look important, and there was something solemn about her expression as she looked at the other foals.

Trotting through the room, Bucky never took his eyes off of Cadance. He came to where Thistle was laying down, nosed her, sat down beside her, and then had a better look at Cadance.

“What is she doing?” Bucky asked.

“Berry Punch says that Cadance is being an alicorn… she’s watching over her subjects and keeping them safe,” Thistle replied.

Bucky nodded. “Oh.”

“I have no idea how Berry Punch came to that conclusion.” Thistle reached out and stroked Bucky’s hind leg. She felt it quiver beneath her touch.

“Berry… she just knows these things. I’ve learned to trust her instincts.” Bucky flopped over, coming to rest against Thistle, mindful not to land upon her leg. “Where is Berry?”

“With Magpie, making googly eyes at Bandua most likely. Belisama is sleeping.” Thistle cleared her throat. “Bucky?”

“Yes? What do you want, love?” Bucky replied.

“I want to see my old loch… I want to take Bell with me. But I need your help. It’s cold out there,” Thistle said in a low voice. “I was hoping you could use your magic to keep us warm.”

“I can do that. You don’t plan on going for a swim, do you?” Bucky looked over at the kelpie beside him. He wanted to say something perverted, let Thistle know that he had plenty of ways to keep her warm.

“Oh no… I hadn’t planned on it. I just… I guess I just wanted to say goodbye.”

Author's Note

Hmm. So... what just happened here?

And did the typos have anything to do with it?

Chapter 553
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 553

As Berry Punch approached Bucky, she noticed that he was smiling. It was not his more commonly seen forced smile, or his nervous smile, or his ‘I am okay, really, stop worrying about me’ smile. It was the smile that few saw and one of the things she loved about him.

She paused for a moment, standing in place, looking at Bucky and watching as he fawned over Bell Heather and Bandua. Seeing him happy made Berry’s heart feel warm.

“Having a nice day for once?” Berry asked. She watched as Bucky lifted his head and look at her. She watched the dreadful purple mist drift from his eye and she could see his slitted pupil narrow as he focused upon her.

“I had a rough start… then I had a good scare… and then there was a troubling moment where I had to become a terrible hypocrite with Wrecker… but other than that… I dunno, I just feel so happy. I feel better,” Bucky replied.

On the bed, Belisama wrestled with Cadance, trying to preen the alicorn foal’s wings. Cadance, who wanted to play, struggled and refused to hold still, giggling, and making Belisama work for every feather straightened.

Berry watched the griffoness as she attempted to wrangle Cadance into submission, a broad smile upon her face.

“Bandua is so tiny… it scares me how little she is. She is like a quarter of the size of Bell Heather,” Bucky said as he looked down at the foal and the cub laying in front of him. “I think Bell is getting hungry. She’s starting to smack her lips and get fussy.”

“Thistle is spending a bit of time with Keg Smasher… give Bell to me, I’ll feed her,” Berry said, laying down on the blanket spread over the floor by the fire.

Bucky lifted Bell over to Berry and watched as Berry got Bell Heather situated. “Thistle wants to go visit her lake… her loch.” Hearing a gurgle, Bucky’s ears perked as he heard the sounds of suckling.

There was a frustrated squawk. “Cadance! You are a silly creature!”

There was a giggle. “Sama mama!”

There was a laugh. “She got that from Harper.” Berry Punch rested her head on her folded forelegs. The fire was warm against her side. She yawned. It would be easy to take a nap right now.

“Berry… I can’t stand it no more… I really want to meet the twins… this is killing me,” Bucky said, his voice a low whine. “I want to hold them and know that they are okay… I want to see them, smell them, talk to them, listen to the sounds of them breathing.”

“Soon Bucky…. spring will be here before you know it. And with spring comes foals,” Berry replied.

“I can’t wait for spring…”

Celestia lifted up a stack of papers from in front of Raven and placed them in front of Keg Smasher. Raising her eyebrow, she looked at the big burly pegasus. “Keg Smasher, you have done a splendid job of keeping everything together. I am impressed by what you have done here. When the papers are signed and all of this becomes official, it fills me with relief to know that you will keep everything running smoothly.”

The big pegasus nodded. “I do my best.”

“However, you must back down from some of your more… extreme punishments. I am politely asking you to reconsider. I know you needed to establish order, I know there was a a lot of violent conflict here, but Equestria is a civilised nation… acting like barbarians would reflect poorly upon all of us.” Celestia’s eyebrow lowered, becoming level with the other.

“I dinnae feel sorry for what I did… this was a war… I offered an exchange of prisoners and they sent me back skins… skins damn them… some of them were my own colts… mine, do ye understand?” Keg Smasher scowled, his face darkening.

“A lot of bad things happened.” Raven reached over and patted Celestia. “He was a father grieving for his lost foals. It doesn’t excuse what he did, but it explains why he did it.”

“Just so long as it doesn’t happen again. And I don’t want any more public floggings in the Shires. Order has been established. The earth ponies and the pegasi there now understand that there has been a radical change in the social order. They have seen with their own eyes the consequences for clinging to the old ways. There has been enough suffering.” Celestia’s voice was soft but forceful as she made her point.

“At least there is order now.” Keg Smasher folded his forelegs over his broad barrel as he leaned back in his chair. “The riots have stopped. Ponies have stopped burning down the stores where they buy food and the cities in which they live. Worth a few flogged backs if you ask me.”

“Some of the asylum doctors are still at large. Bucky has said it over and over, he wants more resources spent on finding them. They must be made to answer for what they have done. We need to make sure there is no safe harbour for them,” Violet said as she wrote something down, her pen making quick, hasty movements over the paper.

“The zebras have sent agents to assist with that,” Keg Smasher said to Violet. “The witch doctors will find them. It is out of my hooves… the bocors want to try the asylum doctors in the Sea of Grass.”

“Bucky will be okay with that. The Sea of Grass has lovely penal colonies in the Hinterlands.” Violet’s ears perked when she heard a frustrated whinny from Celestia. She turned in time to see Celestia shaking her head.

“Speak of the old crafty bastard himself,” Keg Smasher said as Bucky entered the room.

“Sorry… I got held up in the hall… I was mugged by a group of foals that wanted to hear stories.” Bucky crossed the room in a hurry, pulled out a chair beside Violet, and sat down. He looked around the table and smiled. “I see you managed to get started without me.”

Clearing her throat, Celestia lifted her head high. “We are about to make history. These isles will become a shared territory between Equestria and the Sea of Grass. A common ground, a place to meet in the middle. A territory protected by both.”

“Aye, it’s a bit exciting it is.” Keg Smasher unfolded his forelegs and placed them down upon the table in front of him. He smiled and looked at Bucky. “It’ll have a fit king too.”

“Look, I never wanted this… I was supposed to be steward of the Shire Isles… a protector until such a time that a more suitable ruler could be found,” Bucky said.

“And a suitable ruler was found.” Celestia looked at Bucky.

Raven ducked down in her chair. “Here we go.”

“Then I’d like to abdicate,” Bucky said, drumming his talons upon the table.

“No. I will not allow that to happen.” Celestia sat up, drawing herself to her full height, and her eyes narrowed.

“Fine then. Violet, take a note. All crimes are to be met with beheading—”

“Buckminster Bitters, this is a very serious issue!” Celestia snapped.

“Yes it is!” Bucky’s retort was forceful and full of anger. “We’re gonna have to hire hundreds of cleaners to mop up the blood.”

“Beheading,” Violet said as she scribbled on paper.

“Bucky, so help me, I am not in the mood to have a contest of wills with you. I was having such a nice day.” Celestia’s ears fell back against her head and her nostrils flared.

“The real issue here was that the pony best suited for the job was looked over. A mistake has been made. Keg Smasher should be more than governor of these isles.” Bucky glared at Celestia, unafraid of the consequences. “It is a travesty that Keg Smasher has not been rewarded for his service.”

A tension filled the air as the alicorn and the unicorn stared at one another.

“Keg, I’ll do it myself if I have to. We can go to the deck of The Scorned Mare and I’ll make you a Prince of the Lunar Court myself if need be.”

“Buckminster, you cannot do that—”

“Why not? Do I not have the authority? You’d think that you’d be happy that I was taking some responsibility… you keep wanting to give me authority, or is it not the sort of authority that matters? Just meaningless mundane affairs?” Bucky leaned forward in his chair.

“Bucky, it is not that at all—”

“Is it because Keg Smasher is a pegasus? Is that it? Doesn’t have the noble heart of a unicorn? Is that—”

“BUCKMINSTER BITTERS, CADANCE WAS A PEGASUS!” Celestia snorted several times in rapid succession. “How dare you make such an accusation!”

“And you made her into an alicorn, giving her a horn as a symbol of authority.”

“This is getting heated, perhaps we should take a moment to calm down,” Raven said, making a soft meek suggestion.

“I do not know what has gotten into you Bucky—”

“I’m sick of having everything dumped on me! And so is Twilight, but she’s too servile to say anything about it. I just spent some time with my foals… I have more foals coming. I run a school. I make golems out the wazoo to support the war effort. On a regular basis I hunt down magical criminals and I make ponies vanish… and now I am expected to take on all of this as well… NO!” Bucky shook his head. “No no no. And I don’t care what you say, I still think the reason that Keg Smasher has been looked over is because he is a pegasus. Make him a prince… he doesn’t need a horn to rule. He does a damn fine job as he is… and while we’re at it, how about an earth pony prince or princess? Or would that offend your own inner unicorn sensibilities?”

Recoiling as if slapped, Celestia gasped. Her ears drooped down to the sides of her face.

“That’s enough Bucky… you’ve gone a little too far in making your point,” Violet said.

Bucky waved his hoof at Violet in a dismissive gesture and scowled.

“Don’t you dare give me the brush off!” Violet, snarling, levitated a book. With a flick of her magic, she sent the book flying, striking Bucky right between the eyes, knocking him and his chair over to the floor.

Celestia gasped in stunned shock.

“You owe your aunt an apology.” Violet sat back and began to tap her hoof upon the table. “And you…” Violet turned to look at Celestia. “I think Bucky made a fine point, even though he was a real arse with how he said it. Why wasn’t Keg Smasher given the ability to rule these islands?”

“You threw a book at me…”

“You threw a book at him,” Celestia said. “You threw a book at my nephew… my poor too often abused nephew… how could you? You hit him right between his eyes!”

“Now you remember that he is your nephew… now, as his aunt, how do you feel about what you’ve done to him and Twilight because of obsessive need for control and the fact that you just don’t trust ponies to do jobs that you would rather do yourself? You pile everything upon Bucky and Twilight and then you nag them about doing everything at your standards.” Violet, who looked calm and collected, blinked.

Raven covered her mouth with her hoof, her eyes were wide with fearful panic.

Keg Smasher said nothing, but waited to see how this was going to end.

“I suppose I have done that,” Celestia said, her admission slipping out in a pained whisper, and her eyes dropping down to look at the paperwork on the table.

“And Bucky, I don’t know what has gotten into you, but you don’t sass your auntie. That’s rude. We have enough problems with politics without turning them into ruthless family squabbles. Families work together towards a common goal. Bucky, does your family fight in times of crisis?”

Righting his chair with his magic, Bucky climbed to his hooves. He shook his head. “No. We do not fight in times of crisis.”

“Then why is Celestia any different? What in Tartarus crawled up your ass?” Violet demanded.

“I dunno… I was in a good mood… a really good mood… and I just sorta decided that I wasn’t going to take it anymore,” Bucky replied as he set the hurled book back upon the table. “I guess I felt confident in standing up for myself.”

“So you thought you’d be a prick to your auntie?” Violet’s brow furrowed.

“I dunno what I was thinking.” Bucky sat down in the chair and then slumped down, looking dejected. Reaching up, he began to rub his head with his right fetlock. “Maybe I’m out of sorts because of this hangover.”

“Now apologise to one another… or else,” Violet commanded in an icy voice.

Still rubbing his head, Bucky looked at Celestia. “I’m sorry… I shouldn’t have made this a tribalist issue to gain leverage for my argument.”

“I am sorry as well. I do place too much on you and Twilight… I have very unrealistic expectations for the both of you,” Celestia said, one ear twitching up and down as she continued to stare down at the table.

“There. Now can we get back down to business?” Violet asked. “I propose the first thing we tackle together are the merits of making Keg Smasher a titled Equestrian prince.”

“I second that,” Raven said, raising her hoof.

“I swear, this world would collapse into chaos without us secretaries,” Violet said, grumbling as she glared at Bucky over the top of her reading glasses.

Author's Note

But where there any typos in the book?

Chapter 554
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 554

Quickening her step, Celestia hurried after the two figures, bounding over the dirty snow that was packed down on the lane. Beneath her hooves, snow and crusted ice crunched. Above her, the sun shone down, causing everything to sparkle as though it was diamond encrusted.

“Hold on… I am coming with you!” Celestia, unused to anything other than a slow sedate walk over flat surfaces, almost stumbled. Beneath the snow the lane was full of holes and ruts.

One of the figures, covered in a bright green cloak, the colour of spring, paused and turned to look. The other figure, wrapped in a black cloak, could be heard sighing.

“The roads are dreadful here… no paving whatsoever… no cobbles… it is a wonder that nopony slips and snaps a fetlock or a leg!” Celestia cried in alarm as she almost did the very thing she complained and worried about.

“Do be careful.” Thistle’s warning was thick with concern. “We short and sturdy ponies have an advantage here I think.”

“I believe you are correct,” Celestia said, sticking out her wings for balance as she wobbled. “I should not be running but I had to catch up with you.”

“We were just going to pay our respects to a body of water.” Bucky’s voice was almost a flat monotone and it was difficult for those present to tell if he was being serious or silly.

“I wanted to apologise again—”

“We have apologised to each other a number of times… I still feel that I owe you an apology. I was being a jerk.” As Bucky stepped, his talons flexed and got traction in the snow.

“Time after time, you keep coming through for me. I have come to depend on you and Twilight… I have trust issues Buckminster… I treat you poorly because I trust you… how awful is that,” Celestia said as she drew up to Bucky and Thistle’s side.

“Annie Celery!” Cadance cried as she began to bounce around in her foal carrier.

“Yes, this is your auntie Celery,” Bucky said, angling his neck so he could kiss Cadance. He planted a soft kiss on her cheek and the foal giggled as she squirmed.

“I just realised I was also hurting her.” Celestia, now walking in step with Bucky and Thistle, looked down at what little pink was visible, the parts of Cadance peeking out from her swaddling.

“What?” Thistle asked.

“Bucky was right. I ask too much of him on top of everything else. Cadance needs him,” Celestia replied. “So do the rest of his foals. I feel terrible.”

“Celery. Celeria?”

“Celeria… very good,” Bucky said. “Auntie Celery.” He stepped over a large chunk of frozen mud and snow, sidestepped a rut, and glanced up at Celestia for a moment. “This is where things went wrong for me… but also where things went right.”

“This is where you proved yourself.” Celestia, feeling the chill, began to radiate, flooding the air around her with a gentle warmth. “This is where a pony who had only recently discovered that he had a knack for brewing beer inherited part of a destiny—”

“That I didn’t want—”

“That he did not want,” Celestia said. “One of my best and brightest students, with a lot of magic, a creative streak, and a history of being clever. You might have had a long and happy life as a brewer and maybe a school teacher… perhaps teaching little ponies magic and brewing. But something had to intrude upon your life and you had to pick up a thread of destiny intended for another. I am sorry Buckminster… some of us seek out greatness… others have it thrust upon them.”

“You met me here,” Thistle said as she walked alongside Bucky.

Bucky turned to look at Thistle, who walked beside him. “My life would not be complete without you. Berry Punch says you’re my youthful enthusiasm and playfulness that I never fully developed.”

Blushing, Thistle felt the heat of her cheeks burning in sharp contrast to the cold.

“Mama Fissle,” Cadance said, looking at Thistle.

“I have spoken to each of Twilight’s friends. All of them remember having their destinies altered, their cutie marks changed. The turmoil, the confusion, the unhappiness. The feeling of emptiness.” Celestia frowned, the corners of her mouth curling downwards, which caused her muzzle to wrinkle. “The feeling that something was horribly wrong, but unable to do anything about it. You inherited a share of Sombra’s power, the destiny promised to his descendants, and you would have inherited a cutie mark of red crystal as well. I believe that you would have ended up like Twilight’s friends… bitter, full of turmoil, confusion, unhappiness, all of the right negative emotions that would have further pushed you into darkness… a darkness that I myself was pushing you towards, even though I did not know it.”

“But he kept his hops plant.” Thistle minded her hooves and scrabbled over a slippery patch of frozen solid slush.

“Yes, Bucky, you kept your hops plant. With everything that has happened, that has become a symbol of my hope. You have kept a little part of yourself true to what you are. I hope it never changes,” Celestia said as she used her magic to keep Thistle aloft and prevent the kelpie from slipping. “A little piece of green hope… a little promise of green to see you through the long winter.”

Bucky sighed. “That seems kinda poetic when you put it that way.” Pushing himself ahead, Bucky focused on placing one hoof in front of the other, one set of talons in front of his hooves. He gave some thought to Celestia’s words.

“Bucky, this is where you got hurt, it is my sincere hope that by bringing you here, you would have some healing… I came here Buckminster… I came here in secret when I was having my sulking fit in the sun. I came here and I saw what lies beneath the mountain. I traveled down those long steps, into a place where there is no light and even hope feels as though it is extinguished, and I reached the very bottom where the darkness is a living thing. The stain of your blood is still on the floor. And down there, knowing what you faced, and knowing what you will continue to face, I wept, mourning my lost little foal that made mutant carnivorous potatoes.”

Reaching out with her magic, Celestia kept Bucky from stumbling. Her ears perked as she heard him whimper. “I keep making mistakes with you… and Twilight. I am trying Bucky. I am not doing a very good job, but I am trying. I hope you will be patient with me as I rediscover myself and try to make amends for the wrongs I have done…”

The lake was almost invisible, it was a sheet of ice covered in snow. Looking at it, Thistle thought about how lonesome she was here, at least at first, and then she thought of happier times; sharing a meal of fish with Sentinel and Bucky. Bringing fish to Bucky and getting a kiss. Many long talks with Derpy and with Berry Punch.

Standing on the edge of the frozen shore, Thistle realised that she could be under the ice right now. She thought of her first winter under the ice without her mother. Tears stung her eyes, the cold making them hurt all the more. That had been a long painful winter and she thought the solitude would never end. Several months spent down the dark depths all by herself, no sun, nopony to hold her, nopony to talk to, just the bleak expanse of time and the consuming darkness.

She leaned on Bucky and thought about the reassuring weight and warmth of Bell Heather pressed against her. In a moment of adult maturity and understanding, Thistle came to the conclusion that Bell Heather’s creation wasn’t just a need to make more kelpies, Thistle had been running from her loneliness as well. The touch of another. The wrong touch. There had been no love there, she saw that now, and burning shame filled Thistle’s barrel, making her feel hot and angry with herself.

“Thistle, love, you okay?” Bucky asked.

The kelpie shook her head. “No… no I’m not okay. I just realised how foalish and immature I was. How stupid I was… and I feel so ashamed.” Thistle felt warmth upon her ear, hot breath, and then a moment later, there was a kiss just below her ear. She realised it was Celestia.

“I was just having those feelings myself,” Celestia said, whispering into Thistle’s ear and causing it to flicker. She looked into Thistle’s eyes as Thistle looked up at her.

“How do I make this up to myself?” Thistle asked. She could feel Celestia still breathing on her ear, the alicorn’s lingering closeness was somehow comforting.

“I do not know… I was just thinking the same thing.” Celestia turned her eyes out on the lake. Around the shore were little cabins and smoke rose from chimneys. “I took some helpful advice from a pony that loves me a great deal and I got myself laid. Once you are done healing up, you might do the same. In the meantime, I do not know what to tell you to do.”

Unable to stop herself, Thistle giggled. It bubbled up from her insides, like spring water rushing up from the ground, it broke the surface and came out in a gushing burst. The giggles became a laugh and Thistle could hear Celestia laughing as well.

But she did not hear Bucky laughing. She watched him step away from her, she watched as he made his way down the shore to the ice itself. Still laughing, her good cheer, her good mood still welling up from inside of her, she watched as Bucky dropped his head down and began kicking snow off of the ice.

“I wonder what he is doing,” Celestia said. “Buckminster, it is far too cold for a swim.”

Bucky did not reply.

Thistle’s ears perked forward and she cocked her head as she watched Bucky. She saw his talons raise, clench into a fist, and punch down. There was a terrific crack as the ice broke and Cadance let out a startled cry of alarm.

“Celery!”

“Bucky, dear, auntie Celery is concerned… what are you doing?” Celestia asked.

There was no reply.

A whiff of ozone. The crackle of raw magic. A brilliant blue-green light shone from Bucky’s horn. Thistle had to squint to protect her eyes and turn away from the blinding light.

Celestia did the same. “And this is why there are so many unicorns with vision problems… all that light and no way to shield your eyes. I mean, it is right there, growing out of your forehead, burning your eyeballs right out of your skull. Nopony ever thinks to wear protective goggles.”

“I never thought of that,” Thistle said as she turned her head away. The light was dazzling now, like a second sun. Thistle could feel the world around her vibrating, or at least she thought she could feel it. The air was filled with a thrumming hum. The sound deepened and Thistle wasn’t sure if she was hearing it or feeling the vibrations in her teeth.

“Deep magic… Buckminster… what are you doing?” Celestia peered ahead, squinting through narrowed eyes, trying to look at what Bucky was doing. She heard Cadance cry out, a squeal, and then the air was filled with pink light as well as blue-green.

“Tiggles!”

Celestia wasn’t sure if Cadance was trying to say ‘tickles’ or ‘tingles’ and she wasn’t sure it mattered, perhaps Cadance was feeling both.

The light grew ever brighter. Bright purple-blue faerie fire began to dance along the surface of the snow, it flickered and danced along the ground and burned through the bare naked trees. Celestia closed her eyes. Bucky was creating luminous plasma with a coronal discharge. Deep magic. With her eyes closed, Celestia could hear Cadance giggling.

“There… that does it I think.”

Celestia opened her eyes. Bucky was climbing up the frozen shore, grinning a mad grin.

“I made you a little something. Cadance helped. A little reminder of this place,” Bucky said as he drew closer to Thistle.

Thistle saw something held out in front of Bucky. She blinked, trying to see it as he drew closer. It was… ice. He held it up in front of her and Thistle peered at it. After a moment, she realised, it was her. A little kelpie in merpony form holding a tiny kelpie foal in her forelegs, and her long tail wrapped around in a spiral. Thistle felt her breath catching in her throat, it was the worst possible thing that could happen, because right now she needed to breathe.

Leaning her head forward, she touched it with her nose. “It’s warm!”

“You wouldn’t want to hang this around your neck if it was cold, would you?” Bucky asked in a low voice as he took another step closer to Thistle.

“Warm ice?” Thistle drew in a deep shuddering breath, the cold stinging her nostrils.

“I would break all of the rules for you… warp time and space if I had to. There are no words to express how I feel about you, but warm ice is a good start of showing you how I feel. We’ll need to have Rising Star make a nice chain for this when we get home.” Bucky leaned forward and planted a kiss on Thistle’s snoot.

“How is it not melting? How is it warm?” Thistle needed to know how this worked.

“The ice is filled with a touch of my essence. With Cadance’s help, I was able to give it the warmth of my love,” Bucky replied. “It will never melt. Think of it as glass made from water. I cheated a little bit in its creation.”

“I want to have your foals,” Thistle said in a low whisper, her eyes locked on the kelpie mother figurine. “This is my old lake water… now I guess I will have a little piece of my old home with me wherever I go.”

Bucky stuffed the figurine down into Bell Heather’s carrier, tucking it into a blanket fold.

“Bucky, that was incredibly sweet,” Celestia said.

“I’m starving. Let’s head home. There is still a lot to do today.” Bucky’s stomach gurgled to emphasize his words.

“At some point today I am going to grab you and give you some special cuddle time,” Thistle said, pressing her lips to Bucky’s ear. “I just want to hold you close and feel you against me… this was so nice of you.”

Author's Note

The healing continues.

For whom you ask?

All parties involved in this mess.

Quick, throw the typos into the forzen lake.

Chapter 555
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 555

“Violet?”

“Yes Bucky, what is it?”

“The book was a nice touch… I was not expecting that. But did you have to throw it so hard? I mean, I have a lump now… almost a second horn… there was no warning.”

Violet snickered.

“Violet, you like causing pain too much.”

“And you like being in pain too much, Bucky.”

“Violet?”

“Yes Bucky?”

“It feels wrong manipulating her like that. I feel bad. I feel ashamed.”

“She manipulates you all of the time.”

“I know… Violet… well, I am becoming aware of it anyhow. But it feels wrong to manipulate her back. I just feel bad about it.”

“This was your idea.”

“And I feel bad about it… Violet, everything in the universe keeps trying to screw her without even getting her a drink first.”

“Was anypony actually hurt by this Bucky? Celestia had her emotions invoked, which is how you get her to take action, Keg Smasher is going to be made a Prince of Equestria, and nothing but good will come out of this. We did nothing for personal gain. Everything came out to somepony else’s benefit… so again I will ask, was anypony actually hurt by this?”

“Yes Violet.”

“Who?”

“Me. It hurts inside. In my heart. Like… like… like I just kicked one of my own foals in front of an oncoming wagon… plus I have a lump on my head.”

“Under all those scars, after all of the horrible things you’ve done, you’re still a big softy.”

Bucky shrugged.

“Bucky, this was your idea.”

“I know… and I am ashamed for having it. Being treacherous and manipulative with Twilight Sparkle when we hoodwinked the zebras was fine. We fooled everypony involved and good came out of it. But this is different… this is wrong... I did a bad thing Violet.”

“Because she is family?”

“Yes.”

Long silence.

“Violet?”

“Yes, what is it Bucky?”

“I’ve been a bad pony… I think I am going to go think about what I’ve done. How can I teach my own foals to be honest and open when I allow myself such acts of treachery?”

“You are making far too big a deal of this… everything came out okay. Politics took place. There is a happy ending for all.”

“Not for me.”

Lugus’ claws scrabbled over the stone stairs as the big griffon tried to avoid a tumble. He was far too large and the stairway was not made for creatures his size. Oil lamps lit the way with weak feeble flames that sputtered and flickered. He could hear the sound of metal scraping on stone, the sound of his friend right behind him.

“Have a nice day?” Lugus asked.

“Yes… even with some things that were less than pleasant,” Bucky replied. “What about you? How was foalsitting?”

“I like Tourmaline. She talks a lot. Asks a lot of questions. Funny little filly.” Lugus flexed his front talons, squeezing the edge of one of the stone stairs. It was slick with moisture. It was damp and dank down here.

Lugus felt relief when the last of the treacherous stairs was reached.

Continuing ahead, Lugus moved through a wide open area, through an arch, and saw two pegasi guards. Sitting with them at the table was an older unicorn with a peculiar circular scar on his forehead. Lugus felt his feathers ruffle at the sight.

“Knight Lugus… Knight Buckminster,” One of the guards said, not getting up but saluting with a jaunty wave of his wing. “Here to see the demon in chains?”

“She can’t be that bad, she’s a cub,” Bucky said.

All three of the ponies at the table snorted and snickered.

“Oh come on… she’s a cub… how bad can she be?” Bucky asked.

“Ripple is a filly… how dangerous can she be?” Lugus replied.

Blinking, Bucky jerked his head back. “Fair point."

“She’s a scout. One of them Hinterlands griffons. Living in the sand makes them hard.”

“Keg Smasher should have lopped off her head. But he’s soft about the fact that she’s young… he seems to think that she has some sort of redeemable quality other than being a murderous Tartarus spawned tabby. She’s tried to kill him several times… stabbed him good once. Used a sharpened spoon she hid.”

“Oh my.” Lugus turned and looked at Bucky.

“We have her trussed up and waiting for your visit. We tossed a satchel of zebra sleeping dust into her cell and tied her up for your safety. Untie her at your own risk.”

“She hasn’t told a soul her name. So call her whatever.”

One if the pegasi pointed to a door. “Just lift up the wooden beam and let yourself in. If you will excuse us, we don’t want to be anywhere near here when that door opens. Please, give us a chance to get out of here.”

The trio departed, heading up the stairs, all of them muttering and grumbling as they left, leaving Bucky and Lugus by themselves The pair looked at one another.

“I’ll go in first,” Lugus offered.

Bucky nodded, his horn glowing with a faint blue-green light.

Lifting the beam, Lugus opened the door. He peered inside the dim room. “She’s not here… what the… is she gone?” He stepped inside the room to have a look around.

A dark shadow dropped from the ceiling with a shriek. “I’ll peck out your thrice damned eyes!”

Lugus, moving with a speed that belied his bulk, sidestepped the falling shadow, reached out his talons, grabbed the shadow by the neck, and moving at a blur, he slammed the figure down into the stone floor head first.

Yawning, Lugus stood on top of the black figure’s neck as she let out a pitiful pained squawk. “She was clinging to the ceiling with her claws. She got untied somehow. We should tell the guards she is getting a resistance to the sleeping powder.”

“Lugus?” Bucky looked at his friend.

“Yes?” Lugus felt the griffoness cub squirming beneath his talons, making a feeble effort to get free.

“Lugus, please… don’t stand on her neck. I find it very distressing… I don’t like seeing her hurt… please?” Bucky lowered his head and looked down at the griffoness cub pinned beneath Lugus. She was sleek, black, and had a head like a raven or a crow.

“No funny business, do you hear me cub?” Lugus asked as he lifted the griffoness cub up by her neck and looked her in the eye.

She came to life, swiping at Lugus with her talons, kicking with her hind legs, and hissing with an open beak. Lugus, unconcerned by all of this, slammed her once again into the stone floor with bone jarring force. She went still and quiet.

“Lugus… please… I can’t deal with this right now,” Bucky said, giving a pleading look to his friend.

Lugus sat down upon the stone floor and jerked the griffoness cub into sitting position, his talons still wrapped around her neck. She reached up and with a feeble effort, tried to pry Lugus’ talons from her throat.

“She can breathe just fine. But if she misbehaves one more time, I’m squeezing until her neck snaps or her eyes pop out, whatever comes first,” Lugus said.

Feeling angry, Bucky scowled but understood that Lugus was just trying to keep both of them safe. Leaning forward, but not coming too close, Bucky studied the griffoness cub.

Opening her beak, she gave a hiss. “Murderer!”

Bucky lifted his head and looked her in the eye. “And what makes you say that?”

“We took you in… we gave you shelter… we gave you hospitality… we trusted you… and you attacked us in the night, murdering us in our sleep, you razed our cities, and you took what few survivors there were into slavery!”

“Did I?” Bucky asked.

The griffoness cub reached for Bucky, her talons coming scant inches from his face. Lugus slammed her down beak first into the stone floor with a sickening thud.

“Lugus! Let go of her this once! Do you think she could actually hurt me?” Bucky looked at his friend and tried to convey just how furious he was with an expression.

Chastised, Lugus let go of the cub and stepped back.

“Blood traitor…”

Lugus’ crest rose but he made no other response to the griffoness cub’s accusation.

“You’re bleeding.” Using his magic, Bucky lifted the cub into the air, keeping her out of reach. “Lugus, you split open the side of her face. How could you?”

“She wanted to tear your face off.” Lugus said nothing else in his own defense.

Bucky set the cub down in a chair, and, holding her very still, examined her. He could see the hate festering in her eyes. Blood trickled down her neck. She was thin, nothing but bones. “They’re starving you… that’s not right.”

“No, she refuses to eat. They’ve been bringing her food. She throws it at them or soils it with her own waste,” Lugus said, correcting Bucky in a soft voice.

“Do you really think I am a murderer, as you claim?” Bucky asked.

Giving Bucky a hate filled stare, the griffoness cub nodded.

“We were sleeping in a small cramped filthy room with not enough beds. We thought we were safe. A group of griffons came in through a secret passage and attacked us, bent on rape and murder. They had scarcely even begun to subdue us when one of them actually tried to rape one of my dear friends. The griffons had a plan… a grand plan to weaken Equestria by poisoning the water supplies and then invading the Sea of Grass to claim it as a new homeland because Griffonholm was completely defiled and befouled by pollution.”

The griffoness cub stared at Bucky with a look of pure loathing, unable to do anything else because of Bucky’s magic. Every muscle in her body quivered, tensing, preparing for violence.

“I took the little griffons home with me. I set them free. They were slaves in their homeland. They are happy now. Well fed. Healing up. I protect them and keep them happy.”

“Liar!”

Lugus’ whole body jerked and his talons flexed.

“They are slaves in your country! You keep them on your plantation and you force them to labour! You prostitute them out for the perverted lusts of your kind!”

“Do you really believe that?” Bucky, who had conjured a towel and some water, began dabbing away at the split flesh on the griffoness cub’s face. “What if I were to prove you wrong?”

“I will believe none of your lies or your trickery! Slaver! Liar! MURDERER!”

“Has anypony here tried to rape you?” Bucky asked.

The griffoness cub did not reply, but continued to give Bucky a baleful stare.

“So you remain untouched, but believe we are a species of perverts out to sully your kind,” Bucky said in a low patient voice. He wiped away more blood and cleaned the cub’s face. For a moment, Bucky felt himself admiring the cub for her fearlessness, and he suspected that he saw what Keg Smasher saw.

“Tell me now, and be honest… if you lie to me, I will know. Have you eaten pony flesh? Or zebra flesh?” Bucky stood, resolute, and stared into the cub’s eyes.

She hissed.

“I cannot seem to avoid hypocrisy today,” Bucky said as he wrapped his talons around the cub’s throat. “Speak now and save your life. If the answer is no, I will let you live. If the answer is yes, this will be over very quickly and you will feel nothing, I promise.” He gave a little squeeze.

“Eating things that talk is dishonourable!” the cub shrieked, her eyes going wide with fear. She had looked into Bucky’s eyes and she had seen things.

Bucky let go. “Now we are getting somewhere. Griffon honour. That is something I understand. Lugus over there is full of it. In more ways than one.”

Lugus, emboldened, stuck out his wing and extended his central primary feather in the ancient pegasus symbol of war at Bucky. He saw Bucky raise an eyebrow. Lugus, frustrated, did not care.

“In the Hinterlands I survived on lizards and dune rats. I only ate things I caught myself, as is befitting a hunter. I knew what the others were eating. Disgusting.”

Bucky sat down on a wooden chair, trying to get himself comfortable. He tossed the towel down upon the table and looked at the cub. He had wiped away the dirty crusts from the corners of her eyes, the sleeping dust had covered her face and had clung to every surface.

“Now… about the little griffons—”

“The little helpless ones that owe us for their existence? The ones that we provide for?”

Bucky clucked his tongue. “And you accuse me of slavery. For shame.”

The cub gave Bucky a sullen stare and fell silent.

Reaching up, Bucky rubbed his muzzle with his talons and studied the cub, unsure of what to do next. “You seem smart. Can you read or write?”

“I will write down the details of your death in your own blood…”

“If I held her head down in a bucket full of water I could take some of the fight out of her,” Lugus said in a low hissing voice.

“Lugus, what is your problem?” Bucky asked.

“She has insulted my king, tried to kill my friend, and she has held herself in contempt of your honour by calling you a liar. I have killed for less.” Lugus, looking furious, stared at the cub, his tail swishing from side to side and his talons flexing.

“And she called you a traitor,” Bucky said, reminding Lugus of one more insult. “I think I see a major failing of the griffon species… your honour. The little ones don’t have this problem… but look at you… you are both at each other’s throats right now. This would be funny if it wasn’t so sad.”

There were scraping sounds as Lugus raked his talons over the stone floor, trying to hold back his fury. His beak clicked several times, and his crest stood straight up.

“Lugus, I have reached a decision,” Bucky said in a low voice, ignoring his friend’s anger.

“And that is?” Lugus asked through a beak clamped shut.

“Lugus, I want you to fetch my little griffons… and your queen. Princess Bandua as well. Also, see that food is brought… we can’t have little cubs that are hungry.” Bucky looked at Lugus with a half smile upon his scarred face.

For some reason, all Lugus could think of was Bucky and Harper. Some little cub was going to eat her dinner tonight.

Author's Note

As has been shown a number of times in the story, Bucky is treacherous. Something to always keep in mind.

Opyt.

Chapter 556
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 556

Hearing the sounds of many claws on stone and the rustling of feathers, Bucky allowed himself a smile. It had taken long enough. Trying to make small talk with the griffoness cub had proved impossible.

Much to Bucky’s surprise, it was Magpie leading the gaggle of griffons. He moved to intercept her, to say a few things about the situation and give her a warning, but before he could say anything he was shoved aside by the somewhat larger hunter griffoness that was now his nanny.

Magpie, having reached the cub, began to examine her. Magpie was fearless. Reaching out, she grabbed the cub by the beak and begin looking her over, checking her face, and then poking her side with a talon, angling the pointy tip of her claw away.

“Which one of you did this?” Magpie squawked as she pulled the cub’s head forward for a closer look. She let go of the cub, which Bucky still held immobilised with magic. “This is fresh. Who did this? Tell me now!”

Bucky pointed a single talon at Lugus.

There was a flurry of feathers and squawking as Magpie launched herself at Lugus, slapping him with her wings and saying the most vile sort of things that you would never want your nanny saying around your offspring, the worst of which was a very colourful command containing vivid detail, telling Lugus to go and self-fornicate after a painful act of self castration and then eating his own balls.

Where ponies were herd animals and disputes were settled in very different sorts of ways, griffons were feline and avian. Hissing and yowling filled the room, most of which came from Magpie. Lugus, being the stoic that he was, blocked some of it with a raised foreleg but did nothing to fight back.

The griffoness cub stared at the violence with wide eyes.

“Really, we are a big happy family… this is just a squabble… I hope,” Bucky said.

“That’s enough of that,” Belisama said.

Magpie halted in mid swing, her wing inches from Lugus’ face. She pulled back, bowing her head, and backed away from Lugus. She folded in her wings and reaching up with her talons, smoothed back her crest.

Surrounded by the other little griffons, Belisama sat up on her haunches.

Sensing opportunity, Bucky seized the moment. He pointed at Belisama. “Your queen,” he said to the cub.

“She’s a slave griffon—”

“Ahah! Well now… the truth comes out.” Bucky reached out and smoothed back some of Magpie’s wing feathers with his right hoof. “She is a slave no longer… we call them artist griffons… or little griffons.” He pointed at one of the males. “I call this one Lugnut. Beside him is Spanner. Both of them are fabulously gay. That is Sprocket and this one is Cog. Those adorable little cubs are Lugnut and Spanner’s cubs.” Bucky pointed to each in turn.

He sprung forward and snatched up a griffoness with his magic. “This one is fat and fluffy because she is so well fed. Look at her. She’s adorable.” Reaching out his talons, he gave the griffoness a tickle on her ribs, which made her explode with laughter. When he set her down, she scurried off and hid behind Belisama.

Approaching Belisama, Bucky smoothed out the feathers on the side of her face. “And this is my wife… Belisama, whom I love dearly. She had just a cub, Bandua. Our cub. Bandua is wrapped up and tucked away in this shawl.”

“I…” the cub said and then fell silent.

“As you might notice, Belisama is about half my size. Which means I had to be very careful with her while we made Bandua. She is very dear to me, I would never want to hurt her.” Taking what he knew was a calculated risk, Bucky released the griffoness cub.

Realising she was free, her wings unfurled and she flexed her talons, revelling in the ability to move her body once more.

The little griffons all moved around Bucky, pressing in, forming a tight group around him and Belisama. Little beaks opened. Crests raised. Little talons clenched and feathers fluffed out.

The cub froze, realising she was in terrible danger of being ripped to pieces. She saw it in their eyes. They were afraid, but this was not the good sort of fear, the sort of fear that kept them in line. This was the fear that made them dangerous and unpredictable. She looked at the lone hunter griffon in the room, Magpie. There was a long dagger held in her talons, a cruel looking danger with a barbed tip. A gut puller.

She made sure to sit very still, afraid to even breathe.

There was a faint scraping of steel as the dagger was put away, back into whatever secret sheath that Magpie kept it tucked away in.

“Bandua represents the hopes and dreams of our kind… you had best be on your best behaviour, little cub.” Magpie cocked her head, watched, and waited.

“I don’t understand any of this,” the cub said in a fear filled voice.

Lugus, sitting in the corner, began to chortle.

“You invaded Griffonholm… you murdered us by the tens of thousands. We gave you hospitality… you led us away into slavery… you were the terrible butcher that slaughtered our kings as they begged and pleaded for their lives…”

“Minotaur shit!” one of the little griffons said, stepping forward. “Since when do hunter griffons beg for anything? Your honour wouldn’t allow it… you… you… you…” the little griffon grabbed ahold of Bucky, clinging to Bucky’s talons, squeezing them and looking very afraid. “You… you’re stupid!” When the last word left his beak, he hid his face into Bucky’s ribs and trembled, his courage exhausted.

“Stupid!” several griffons repeated, pressing tighter together as they spoke.

“Cat-brain!”

“Eater of sand treats!”

“Hey… that’s enough of that,” Bucky said in a voice that almost cracked. He pressed his lips together and his nostrils quivered as his barrel began to heave.

“You are unfit to hunt rats!”

Lugus’ laughter echoed throughout the cellar.

“String chasing ninny!”

“Okay, that’s enough, there is no need to be ugly. She’s a cub!” Magpie said, chiding the little griffons while waggling her talons at them. She turned to look at the cub. “Would you like some food?”

“You were going to stab me a moment ago,” the cub replied in a low nervous squeak.

“I wanted to make it very clear that I will not allow Bandua to be harmed. I’m her nanny.” Magpie took a step closer to the cub. “I take my job very seriously. Bucky didn’t have to spare me, but he did. He has been very good to me and I care about him a great deal.”

Feeling shrewd, Bucky felt a smug sense of satisfaction in knowing that the cub felt overwhelmed and was taken off guard. Months of being in a cell had left her vulnerable. He could see it, the panic in her eyes, the tiny pinprick pupils, the way she trembled. The griffons loyal to Keg Smasher were suspect and far too martial, so of course she wouldn’t trust them. But these griffons… these griffons, the ones she called ‘slave’ griffons, the words coming from her own beak, these had been enough to batter down her defenses.

“I am your king. You are my subject. More importantly, you are a cub. That puts us in a very special relationship. I am responsible for you as your king. You are going to eat now,” Bucky said as he rose to his hooves and began to approach the table. “You are nothing but bones and you have patches of fur falling out. You are going to eat. You are going to get a bath, because by the stars, you stink… and you are going to behave yourself little cub. Am I clear?”

“You are not my king,” the cub said, her eyes blazing with defiance once more.

All around Bucky, he heard the fluttering of wings as the little griffons flapped around, placing food upon the table. He grinned, showing fangs. “You just made my evening. You see, there is nothing I find more satisfying then feeding my foals. Bathing them. Making sure they are full, well fed, and clean. It can be a challenge sometimes, Harper tested my patience… you know what?”

“What?” The cub gulped, feeling very afraid all of a sudden without being able to explain why. There was something maniacal and terrible about the unicorn in front of her.

“You are no Harper…”

In the corner, Lugus fell over, laughing fit to split. He clutched his sides as he rolled upon the dirty floor, his guffaws filling the room with echoed laughter.

“I need somebirdy to go upstairs and begin to run a bath. Get the water boiling.” Bucky paused and looked at the cub. “Oh, not to worry. We won’t boil you. I’ll add cold water until it is pleasant before I dunk you in there. I wish Bon Bon was here. She’d scrub your skin off and if you sassed her, she’d probably paddle you with the scrubbing brush, because Bon Bon don’t take no guff. She’s paddled me with a scrubbing brush for being a bad pony.” Bucky’s eyes narrowed and his Taint filled eye oozed purple mist. It gleamed with a frightening crazy intensity.

“Did we mention that our king is mad?” a little griffoness said as she picked up and hugged Cog, squeezing the tiny cub.

“Who else makes slaves his chosen subjects,” another said.

Lugus was wheezing now, struggling to breathe.

Fearing a fate worse than death, the cub let out a frightened squawk. “I’ll be a good cub!”

Bucky lunged forward, coming snoot to beak. “Give me your word.”

“I give you my word!”

Shaking his head, Bucky frowned. “Not good enough. Swear on your honour as a hunter griffon. Do it, or so help me, before the night is over, I will dress you in whatever pyjamas I can find, I will tie little pink ribbons all over your body, and I will read you stories as I tuck you into bed!”

The cub shrieked, a wordless sound of terror. She jerked back away from Bucky, almost tipping her chair over, and she screamed bloody murder when Bucky grabbed her to keep her from falling over. Reaching up, she wrapped her talons around Bucky’s talons and squeezed.

“Swear it!” Bucky demanded.

“I’ll be a good cub! I’ll behave! I swear on my honour as a hunter!”

Taking a step back, Bucky smiled. “You’re going to need a guardian. Somebirdy to keep track of you, keep an eye on you, and make sure that you don’t get into to much trouble as we try to straighten you out and get your head screwed on straight.”

The cub was terrified. Bucky could see that she was on the verge of breaking down. Overwhelming her had been a wonderful idea. He waited, silent, saying nothing, allowing her own fear to continue to wear her down.

“I just want to see the sky again,” the cub said in a small voice. “It’s been months. They clipped my wings so I couldn’t escape.”

“Nope. No sky for you. Not until you’ve earned it.” Bucky felt a tug on his talons.

“I want to be around other griffons… I’m alone,” the cub said.

“And you will continue to be alone until you have earned my trust. You’re going back into your cell after you’ve had dinner and your bath. It will give you time to think about being a good cub.”

“No…” The cub’s eyes were filling with tears. She glanced at the food on the table.

“Tell me your name.” Bucky looked the cub in the eyes. She was shaking now.

The cub shook her head.

“My name is Bucky… now come on, tell me your name. If you don’t, I’ll just use my magic to go inside your head and find out what it is anyway,” Bucky said.

The cub’s eyes went wide. “If I tell you my name, will you let me sleep someplace soft and warm tonight?”

“You fail to understand bargaining. See, I can just take whatever it is I want from you. If I want your name, I can make you tell me your name. You dropped down from the ceiling and ambushed my best friend. You’ve been a very naughty cub. And now, you are trying to bargain with me.” Bucky’s horn glowed with a soft blue-green light. “I guess it is time to just take what I want from you… I will see that you are fed, that you get a bath, and that you are placed back in your cell when all of this is said and done because a cub that drops down from the ceiling to ambush my best friend can’t be trusted—”

“My name is Boadicea!”

“Very good… now we are getting somewhere. And how old are you?” Bucky asked, his horn dimming.

“I’m a scout. I’m capable of taking care of myself.”

“See, we started to make progress, and then you got stubborn. You must really like sleeping in that cold cell with no fire and no warm place to snuggle down.” Bucky looked the cub in the eye and continued to stare her down, beating down her will.

“I am nine.”

Bucky nodded. “Noted. One very capable, very deadly nine year old hunter griffoness. Who is also a cub and is scared shiteless about going back into her cell and is crying because she wants to see the sky again.”

“I’m not crying,” Boadicea said as she wiped her eyes with her wings.

“You are going to need somebirdy to make sure that you behave when and if I decide to let you out of your cell.” Bucky noted that the cub was no longer looking him in the eye, but kept glancing towards Magpie.

He turned to look at Magpie. “Hmm… Nope. Magpie is my nanny. She’s gonna be busy looking after all of my little ones. I have a better idea.”

“Who?” Boadicea asked.

“Lugus.”

The big griffon stopped laughing.

The little griffoness cub quailed from terror.

“Eh, what was that? What was that I just heard, my king?” Lugus asked.

Magpie burst out into raucous laughter, pointing a talon at Lugus as she threw back her head and howled from mirth.

“Boadicea, you are going to sit down and have a nice meal. Afterwards, Magpie is going to give you a bath. And when that is done, Lugus, you are going to sit down with Boadicea here, you are going to be civil to one another, and you are going to apologise for cracking her head into the stone floor and making her bleed. As for you my little cub, you are going to apologise to Lugus for trying to ambush him, for calling him a ‘blood traitor’ and when everything is said and done, Lugus is going to tell me if you were being sincere, which will help me make up my mind where you are sleeping tonight.”

“But he hates me… I said awful things… he’ll say bad things just so I have to sleep in the cell again and—”

“You are not endearing yourself to Lugus right now,” Bucky said, cutting the griffoness cub off. “You are insulting his honour by making these assumptions about his character. He already looks very cross with you.”

“Maybe it would be better if I just stayed in my cell. I’ve done bad things. Nopony or nobirdy trusts me… I’ve had to keep doing bad things because I knew that no one would trust me after I was caught and I killed a few ponies and griffons and I just wanted to be free again.”

Reaching up, Bucky wiped at Boadicea's eyes with his soft fetlock. “You survived a war. Bad things happened on both sides. You were scared for your own life and you made some terrible mistakes. Now you think you have to keep making those mistakes because it probably feels like you have nothing left to hope for, nothing left to look forward to, nothing but that cell and confinement for the rest of your days… right?”

Boadicea nodded. “I was trapped…”

“I know,” Bucky said.

“They put me in chains and beat me because I was just trying to protect myself. They clipped my wings.”

“I know.”

“I never wanted to be a scout.”

“You didn’t?”

Boadicea blinked away tears. “It was join the army or become a breeder… what else was I supposed to do?”

“You had nothing but bad choices and you ended up here. Are you willing to earn your freedom again?” Bucky asked.

“What do I have to do?” Boadicea asked.

“Well, you start by apologising to Lugus. After that, you work to earn the respect and trust of Lugus and I. Maybe get to know your new queen. Maybe teach yourself to never say the words ‘slave griffon’ ever again. Stop trying to be a tough little hunter for a while and try being a cub once more,” Bucky replied.

“But he hates me,” Boadicea said in a low shuddering whisper. “He’s a warrior… I’m a hunter and that makes us—”

“Both griffons,” Bucky said in a firm voice.

Boadicea bowed her head.

“You are in a world of shite right now, little birdy. You have no idea how much trouble you are in and what your future might be. Right now, your best bet would to gain Lugus’ trust, be his friend, and get him to see some potential in you… otherwise, after all of the trouble you have caused, you are going to be in a cell for a very long time. So choose now. Servitude until you earn your freedom, or you answer for the deaths you’ve made happen by staring at the same four walls for a very long time.”

Boadicea looked at Lugus and saw that he was staring at her. She glanced over at her cell. She looked at the food on the table. “You are my king. I will do what you ask of me.”

“Good cub. That’s a good start. Don’t feck this up. Don’t try to escape. Don’t be stupid.”

Author's Note

Screw this up and it is back into the cell with a pack of ravenous typos.

Chapter 557
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 557

“I can’t do as you have asked… he hates me…”

Lugus, reaching the end of his patience, gave Boadicea a rough shove, sending the cub sprawling. Aware that Bucky was watching, but not caring if Bucky might get irritated, Lugus growled and raised his wing in a threatening gesture. “Do it now or you will get a thrashing, do not test my patience little one. Cowardice does not become you.”

Boadicea, who feared that Lugus might make good on his threat, collected herself up from off the ground. During her bath last night, large patches of her clumped and matted fur had fallen out. Feathers had been scrubbed free. She looked as awful as she felt. She looked up at the big pegasus, blinked, and then ducked her head low in submission.

“Bucky… what have you done to my Tartarus tabby?” Keg Smasher asked. The big pegasus looked worried and his ears were perked forward.

There was no reply.

Gulping, her throat feeling far too dry, Boadicea crawled forward, feeling very vulnerable, exposed, and ugly. “I have come to beg for your forgiveness and to apologise. I know you are very busy and that this is a special day. Just a moment of your time is all I ask.”

Keg Smasher dropped his head down low and eyed the griffoness cub as she flattened herself out on her belly before him. “Well then… do go on.”

“I killed some of your soldiers… I was scared… when they captured me I was very afraid and I did not want to be captured… I had heard stories… and I had seen the heads on pikes—”

“Perhaps that was wrong o’ me… I’m right sorry you saw that lass… mistakes were made on both sides,” Keg Smasher said.

“I didn’t want my head on a pike… I was so scared… I’m sorry… I was asked to surrender and I just couldn’t.” Boadicea closed her eyes and squeezed her talons into fists.

“It was war, lass… there was a whole lot of killing.” Not knowing what else to do or say, Keg Smasher stood there.

“I’m sorry that I stabbed you—”

“All is forgiven lass.” Keg Smasher’s voice was kind.

“I’m sorry that I set you on fire—”

“Aye, that was a real shocker, I wasn’t expectin’ that,” Keg Smasher said in a low voice.

“I’m sorry I pissed on you… that was dishonourable of me…”

“Lass, you are not the first pissed off female to piss on me… I could tell ye a story and it involves yer king...”

In the background, Bucky sniggered.

“I was a very poor example of an honourable griffon prisoner. I had an opportunity to show you that we are an honourable species with a proud and noble martial history, and I squandered an opportunity for me to grow, build character, and prove to you that my species are worthy foes. I acted like a cub and I have shamed myself. I have made myself look bad and I have brought shame upon all my kind… I beg—” Boadicea choked on her words and let out a pained squawk. It took several tries before she could speak again. “I beg you for your forgiveness and for you to take pity upon me. I was a foolish cub and I did very stupid things.”

“Damnit, what have you lot done to my Tartarus tabby? For feck’s sake, she’s bloody crying… Lugus, you shriveled arsehole, did you beat her or something?” Keg Smasher demanded as he stared at the giant griffon, one of the few creatures that were even larger than Keg Smasher was.

“He talked some sense into me… his words hurt more than any beating. I was a bad cub and I was chastised.” Laying on the floor, Boadicea began to weep.

No one moved to comfort her.

“Lass, I forgive you…” Keg Smasher’s voice held the hint of pain as he looked down at the bawling cub.

“Why did... you... spare me?” Boadicea asked between sobs.

Keg Smasher lifted his head up high. “Lass, you were canny, you showed signs of having a mind… the others… the others were sick in the head. Not right. They were all mad… barmy… bloody feckin’ lunatics… they had themselves a sickness and they had to be put down.”

“Why do... we go... crazy?” Boadicea asked, still sobbing as she curled into a little patchy looking ball of misery.

Bucky, stepping forward, moved with surprising speed as he approached Boadicea’s side. “You’re aware of this madness? This sickness?”

Boadicea hiccuped. She lay there, curled up, shivering with both emotion and from the cold. After a few minutes of sobbing, she pulled herself together. Keeping her eyes squeezed shut, she said, “They stopped caring about their honour. They did not clean themselves. They became filthy. They had no thought or reason. They forgot how to read, how to write, and music no longer soothed them. They became beasts, some of them.”

“You are aware of this problem? Why didn’t you say something when we spoke last night after your bath?” Bucky asked, looking more than a little irritated.

“To admit such a weakness is to bring shame upon us all,” Boadicea replied as she broke down into more sobbing. Her beak clacked and clattered as she shivered with violent force.

Lugus sighed. “We do not admit to weakness, sickness, or anything that might make it appear that we are at a disadvantage. This has been our undoing. Our species has almost gone extinct because of this stupidity.”

“Will somepony get this poor cub a blanket?” Keg Smasher said, looking around with one arched eyebrow.

“I suppose she has earned a blanket,” Lugus said in a low hissy voice. “And her breakfast. I will see that she is well fed.”

Pacing, Bucky looked at Keg Smasher. “Do you think they will arrive? Today is the day after all… I’m worried, they should have been here yesterday.”

“Weather is bad. Some big storms have blown in. They’ll either be here today or we’ll do this tomorrow.” Keg Smasher sighed and his face became downcast. “I feel bad for her Bucky, it makes my bleedin’ heart ache like a rotten tooth.”

“She stabbed you. She set you on fire… and other things apparently.” Bucky looked at his friend and could see Keg Smasher’s pain.

“Eh, those things happen. I’ve been stabbed before and no doubt I’ll be stabbed again. Ye know full well what I’m talking about… what I’m feeling right now is worse than a stabbin’ cause it hurts down in the cockles of me heart. I dinnae like it.”

Bucky snorted.

“Don’tcha snort at me ye scrawny git or I’ll have ye tossed out the damned window.”

Laughing, Bucky looked at the window and then back at Keg Smasher. “She’s a pitiful little mess. She’ll clean up well. I think what she needs is some time spent as a cub. She probably won’t get it, but I still think it will be good for her. In time, I think she will heal up from this and be okay.”

“So tell me, oh great Pompous Pontificatin’ Prince Prissy Pants, did you heal up from all of this? Are ye okay? Are ye better? Are any of us really okay, or we just big goofy clowns that laugh and say ‘feck all’ to show that we are okay while we’re really cryin’ like wee bairns on the inside?” Keg Smasher sat down and stretched out his left wing. “Last I heard, ye were having yerself a bit of a nervous breakdown. Ye hung some arsehole city officials off of a roof and after they shat themselves in terror, ye dropped them. Nasty thing to do to a pony… think they wake up at night, scared, sweating, drowning in freshly pissed beds, having themselves a terrible dream about some pissed off cyclops with one glowing eye come to claim their souls? Ye think in time, they’ll heal up from that and be okay?”

“Fair point, friend, fair point.” Bucky reached up and adjusted the wolf headed torque that wrapped around his neck.

“I ain’t better… I still remember the wolves Bucky… and I remember getting torn up and facing the undead. They healed my body, and I’m thankful for that, but my mind ain’t been the same. It is like I have a splinter in my brain and it just keeps working its way in deeper rather than coming back up to the surface. And then the griffons came. It started off as a few hunting parties… scouts. We’ve had that kind of trouble before… but then it became an invasion… it got bloody. You weren’t here calling down the fires o’ the sun and burning away our enemies… we fought with muscle and sinew… they had guns. The first few engagements were slaughters. We were real glad to see the zebras arrive… so thanks for that, I guess.”

“It wasn’t any easier on me Keg… be careful what you say,” Bucky said in a low whisper.

“Aye lad… I’m sorry. But we ain’t okay. No amount of time is gonna fix what’s wrong with us, you and I. We’ve killed so much and so often that we’ve broke our equine natures. As for her, as for yer new wee cubby, for as long as she lives, she is gonna remember every horrible thing that happened here.”

“Horrible things happened everywhere.” Bucky hung his head and stared down at his own talons. One of them began to tap on the floor.

“The lunar pegasi of these isles are no more. The last of them fought fang and hoof to defend us all. Sentinel and Moonbow are the last of them, that and any that Luna keeps. We took some serious losses.”

“I’m sorry.” Bucky felt a strange pain, something so deep inside that for a moment, he worried that it might be his soul aching.

“I don’t want ye to be sorry… I want ye to tell wee Sentinel and Moonbow that they have a duty to send some of their foals back to these isles.”

“I will do that.” Bucky wondered how he would break this news to Sentinel. Sentinel would act okay, being the little stoic that he was, but Bucky knew that Sentinel would not be okay.

“Bucky, I don’t know how to tell Celestia… or Thistle—”

“Tell them what?” Bucky asked, interrupting.

“Bucky… what few kelpies we had… and there weren’t many left, let me tell you, I think the griffons found them on the isolated islands where they lived. The griffons had captured a fair number of the outer islands. When we reclaimed them, we found that the lochs had been fouled. Poisoned. I think they’re gone Bucky. I’ve sent parties out to look for them.”

His ears drooping, Bucky’s talons clenched into a tight metallic fist.

“Look after my wee kelpie…”

“I will,” Bucky said in a low whisper.

“Look after the wee cub too… she deserves better than she got.”

“Her future is entirely up to her and the choices she makes. She got to sleep in a warm bed last night… don’t tell Lugus I said anything, but she ended up leaving her bed and crawling into bed with him. Lugus gave me quite an earful this morning, shouting about how wrong it was that a cub her age had crawled into bed with him and that everybirdy would get the wrong idea if they heard about what happened. He doesn’t want his honour besmirched. He didn’t kick her out of his bed though.”

“Lugus is a good sort.” Keg Smasher heaved a sigh, the sort of sigh that could only come from creatures his size.

“Keg?”

“Yes Bucky?”

“What do we do if there is no more war or conflict in this world? What if it finally ends? What would we do if peace finally happened? What becomes of ponies like us?” Bucky asked.

“Easy lad… we take a millstone, tie it around our murderous necks, and we take the last vestiges of war down to the bottom of the sea with us. But since this world will never know peace, we ain’t gotta worry,” Keg Smasher replied.

Author's Note

Next chapter... history happens.

Hopefully the hidtoric documents contain no typos.

Chapter 558
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 558

“Say it!” Bucky positioned the edge of his right front hoof over Belisama’s belly.

“No… no… no…” Belisama batted at Bucky’s hoof with her hind paws.

“Say it…”

There was a yowl, it filled the room and caused several of the griffons present to go wide eyed. They watched the unfolding drama between Bucky and Belisama with raised crests. The ponies in the room, the few that took interest, were laughing.

“Say it,” Bucky said as he lowered his hoof down and dragged the edge over the still rounded curve of Belisama’s stomach.

Wiggling and kicking, Belisama resisted for all of a moment before her defenses melted. She went still, her legs going limp, and she closed her eyes as Bucky’s hoof trailed over her stomach, back and forth.

“I am your cute, cuddly, snuggle-wuggle goddess… you horrible tyrant,” Belisama said through a closed beak. She rolled over a bit, angling her stomach under Bucky’s hoof. “More there… no… there…. yes right there.”

One of the griffons watching was Boadicea. Wrapped in a cloak, she sat beside Lugus, who was rolling his eyes and fidgeting as he watched the display of affection between his friends.

Finally, Lugus could take no more. “This is undignified. Our queen should be a figure of respect and reverence. She is being treated… as though she is a pet.”

“But I like having my belly rubbed!” Belisama looked up at Bucky. “Don’t you dare stop!”

“Lugus, I get that you are trying to show Boadicea how to be a serious, honourable griffon… I get that, I really do… and I want her to see what we are really like. What is wrong with a little affection?” Bucky looked over at Lugus, down at Belisama, and over at Lugus once more.

“Lugus, what will you do when Peekaboo pounces upon you and Boadicea is watching?” Belisama asked. The griffoness reached up and guided Bucky’s hoof to just the right spot with her talons.

A loud frustrated squawk came from Lugus but he said nothing in reply. He flexed his talons and his eyes narrowed. He sat up, straightened out, bringing himself to his full height in the sitting position.

A pony burst through the door of the common room and came to a skidding halt on his hooves, almost stumbling into a table where Celestia, Raven, and Violet were playing cards with one another.

“Airship! Zebra airship! They’re here!”

Looking upwards, Bucky marveled at the airship’s design. The gasbag looked to be semi-rigid, appeared to be made out of aluminum, and was not the usual wide, bloated gasbag. This gasbag was narrow, skinny, meant to slice through the air, and had to be ten times as long as the ship itself. Bucky wondered how fast it would go, being as sleek and skinny as it was. It was a daring new design, something new that had appeared during these times of rapid changes and technological developments. War, while awful, had done much to advance the new designs of airships.

Airship tugs were deployed to help the zebra ship get moored.

The gasbag of the zebra ship was unpainted, left the faint silver colour of aluminum. Bucky, being the practical sort, wondered how many tons of paint would be necessary to paint it from end to end. Because of this, Bucky guessed that the ship might be more technological than magical. If weight was a concern, they may have gone with as few magical enchantments as possible.

Or, they might have hurried it out of the shipyards without a coat of paint.

Standing there, puffing, his breath coming out in great clouds of steam, Bucky was unaware that ponies and griffons alike were watching him as he stared upwards. Beside him, Keg Smasher cut an even larger and more imposing figure.

The only one missing to complete the Triumvirate was Princess Luna.

With an almost supersonic crack, Keg Smasher unfurled his wings, flapped few times, and then took off to greet the zebra diplomats. Bucky, never one to be outdone, shifted into the form of an owl and took off after Keg Smasher, hooting and screeching as he flew circles around the enormous pegasus.

One figure did not notice the airship, or Bucky and Keg Smasher, she did not see anything of those things. Wrapped in a cloak, suffering from violent shivering, one figure stared up at the sky with wide eyes, glad to see the blue above her once more.

“Bocor Oya, Grand Sorcerer Canterberry, haven’t seen you in a while. Welcome to my isles. We’ve been worried about you.” With a grace that belied a creature his size, Keg Smasher bowed, his wings extended.

“We ran into one of those wild storms that blow off of Griffonholm,” Canterberry replied as he clung to his tall conical hat with his magic to keep it from blowing off in the stiff razor edged wind. “Was exciting! Got the blood going! A lot of experienced sailors were puking in their racks!”

Looking disgusted, Bocor Oya snorted. She turned to look at the owl perched on the railing of the ship. “That is the ugliest owl I have ever seen.”

The owl screeched and began to dance upon the rail, hopping from one set of talons to the other as it flapped its wings.

“Er, lass, yon owl is—”

“I know full well who it is. I didn’t become a bocor by allowing myself to be fooled by shapeshifters. But that is the ugliest owl I have ever laid eyes upon.” Bocor Oya continued to stare at the owl, which now sounded as though it was laughing.

“How have you been Buckminster? I wanted to thank you face to face for the golems you have provided us… many lives have been saved…” Canterberry seemed distracted for a moment as he tried to keep his hat on in the gale force winds. “I’m thinking about retiring my position and coming to Equestria… maybe Ponyville.”

The zebra lifted her head high. “It is with deep regret that I must tell you that we cannot stay long. We are carrying supplies that are needed in other places. We have plague victims to look after, the nation of Fancy is suffering from a terrible feather flu, and Germaney has a case of horn and mouth disease that is causing quite a panic.” She shook her head. “We can stay one night at most and afterwards, we must depart.”

“Aye, I understand necessity. How about we cut the pomp and circumstance so we can get right down to business?” Keg Smasher asked.

“That would be marvelous,” Bocor Oya replied.

The dining hall of Keg Smasher’s castle was packed. The room, so full of bodies, was stifling, hot, stuffy, and many found it difficult to breathe. Celestia, looking radiant, sat upon a cushion at the head of a table. On her left sat Bucky and on her right sat Keg Smasher. Next to Bucky sat Canterberry and next to Keg Smasher, Oya sat sipping a cup of tea.

Almost unnoticed, tucked away on Bucky’s cushion, Belisama and Bandua sat with Bucky.

“Here on the Shetlands, we don’t deal with many pretty words. We’re ponies… and griffons of action.” Keg Smasher was forced to pause as a loud cheer rose up from the gathered ranks. He waved his hoof at them to get them to quiet down so he could continue. “Here, we state our case and be done with it. There is too much to do to spend hours saying something and painting it with pretty words. Can we please keep this in mind as we move forward and deal with this historic moment?”

Celestia, nursing a mug of pale ale, lifted her mug, took a sip, grimaced in such a way that it gave her a chance to smile to make up for it, and nodded. “There’s a lot of hops in that.”

“Aye lass.. one o’ Bucky’s that he brought with him. We tapped its bung just for this occasion,” Keg Smasher said. “I suspect there’s been quite a bit o’ bung tappin’ for this occasion.”

From somewhere in the background, Berry Punch guffawed.

“I call it ‘Diplomatic Dregs’ and I’m proud of it. Came out to about nineteen percent alcohol.” Bucky leaned forward on the table, lifted a mug in his talons, and took a swallow.

“Crivens,” Keg Smasher muttered as he lifted up his mug.

“The first order of business… Keg Smasher, for your service, for everything you have endured, I am honoured to officially bestow upon you the title of ‘Prince of Equestria.’ As Prince, you will be made the ruler of the United Isles—”

The room filled with cheering, which drowned out Celestia’s voice. The regal alicorn was forced to wait for the cheering to subside before she could resume speaking. She took this opportunity to take another drink.

“Let the big dame finish, ye knobs!” Keg Smasher’s bellow echoed through the room. “All of ye are numpties! Where’s yer feckin’ manners ye gits? Yer a disgrace to yer mother’s bloody holes!”

When the room quieted a bit, Celestia cleared her throat. “These isles will become a bold new experiment. A shared territory between two nations, a common ground where both can meet in the middle. A place protected by both and a bridge between nations.”

“This archipelago is where the Founders of Equestria crossed over from the old world into the new when the world was covered in ice. It served as a bridge then, leading those brave souls into a new land, and it will serve as a bridge now, bringing our nations together. This is a new founding… a fresh new start. Right now, we are making a new world, just like the founders of Equestria did. We can learn from the mistakes of our past and I hope we do not repeat those mistakes as we go into this bright new future.”

Celestia looked at Bucky. “Well said, thank you for those words, Buckminster.”

“I do what I can.” Bucky raised his mug in salute.

“To aid this effort, I offer you the gift of education,” Celestia said. “I will pay, out of my own coffers, to help you get schools started. I fear we shall need to get teachers from the Sea of Grass though, Equestria still has quite a shortage.”

“We will help,” Oya said as she sat down her teacup. “Our gift to you is also education. This land is rich and full of resources. This would be an ideal place to teach alchemy… you already have many skilled brewers here, alchemy would be easy for them to learn.”

“The Lunar Court offers the gift of might.” Bucky looked around at the ponies gathered around the table. “A military academy will be built here. These lands are still wild. There are monsters here, dangers, Luna and I both feel that moving Equestria’s training grounds to the Shetlands would be a good thing. Having leave in Canterlot is making our soldiers a bit soft, if you will forgive me for being so blunt. I am also going to see what I can do about getting magical instruction here.”

“We can help with that,” Canterberry said. “This would be an ideal place for a tower of sorcery.”

Bucky nodded. “Perfect. Martial focus though, no namby pamby theorycrafting.”

“Yes… I do believe we shall leave the soft ones at home in the Sea of Grass… we have some hard flinty types that would do well in a place such as this.” Canterberry rapped his hoof on the table. “This is not a place for scholarly types.”

“In the paperwork here, I have outlined the homesteader’s act,” Celestia said, pointing at the pile of papers upon the table. “For those who wish to come here and settle, funds will be made available from the coffers of the Royal Pony Sisters. Very generous funding is being offered that will help cover expenses for up to two years.”

“We will match that… we will pay half,” Oya said, raising her eyebrow. “We can’t have it said that Equestria was gracious about this effort and that we were stingy.”

“Raven, dear, are you getting all of this?” Celestia asked.

Raven, who was sitting beside Violet, nodded. “Yes ma’am.”

“There is something I want,” Bucky said in a loud voice that startled the room into silence.

“Bucky, dear, this isn’t about getting what we want.” Celestia reached over and patted Bucky on the withers.

“Nevertheless, I shall have what I want… I want a memorial built here. A reminder of every life lost. Not just for those who died here, but for those that died in Griffonholm, for those who died in the Hinterlands, for the many that died that when the Sea of Grass was invaded, the loss of life in Labyrinthia, and the slaughter in the Shires. All of the events that have brought us to this point where we are now.”

“I think we can do that… good call laddie,” Keg Smasher said to Bucky.

Her head popping up over the edge of the table, Belisama looked around at the ponies gathered around her. “There is something I want… if you don’t mind.”

Frightened, realising that everypony present was looking at her, Belisama panicked. She ducked back down beneath the table and hid, shivering against Bucky.

Reaching down, Bucky pulled Belisama back up, ignoring her squawks and her protests. “Queen of the griffons, do tell us what it is that you want, so that we might help you.”

Belisama, wringing her talons together, looked around. There were too many faces, too many eyes, all of whom seemed to be looking at her. She closed her eyes, grabbed the table with her talons, and squeezed.

“I would like a mead hall built so the griffons here can sing and remember Odin.”

“What about ponies?” Keg Smasher asked.

“Odin doesn’t mind if ponies sing and drink to remember him… it is his fondest wish that some hippogriffs are born into the world. He calls them the heralds of change, like the birds that first return in the spring or the changing of the autumn leaves,” Belisama replied.

“It would go nice with the memorial I think,” Keg Smasher said, now looking somber and thoughtful. “What say you Bucky?”

“I think that would be a good thing.” Bucky wrapped his foreleg around Belisama and gave her a squeeze.

“So… can we sign these papers and get to celebratin’?” Keg Smasher asked.

“I think we can, if we are all in agreement,” Celestia replied.

Author's Note

Aaaaaand we finally hit the point in the story where we have optimism and a bright future. The struggling has paid off and now good things can happen.

Berry Punch kicking Primrose Propers in the groin has brought us to this.

There is still one foe to defeat, but now we're in a great position to begin preparations.

And that foe is the mighty Typo Lord.

Chapter 559
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 559

“Prince Buckminster, or should I call you King Buckminster? Either way, would you dance with me?” Bocor Oya asked in a soft voice.

Bucky looked at the zebra and felt a sense of panic. He looked at Berry, a pleading expression upon his face. “I can’t dance.”

“Bucky, this is for world peace. Dance with the nice zebra. This is just step dancing,” Berry Punch said, doing nothing to hide the teasing tone in her voice.

Gulping, already feeling sweaty, Bucky got up from his chair. A moment later, there was a zebra mare deep within his personal space. She was standing neck to neck, chest to chest with him, and he could feel her breathing on his withers. He tried to take a step backwards, but she took a step with him. He stepped sideways, but could not escape as she followed. Without meaning to do so, he fell into a rhythm and Oya kept pace with him.

“I have always prefered slow dancing. While I can be a creature of action, I like soft, slow, steady movement. I am a drinker of tea. I like sedate activities like crossword puzzles. With you, I am getting the slow dance I crave… the others are far too rowdy.”

Bucky, almost paralysed with panic, thought about Oya’s words and relaxed a little. He felt one of her forelegs brush up against his own.

“In the Sea of Grass, we zebras dance together to show friendship. We dance together to mourn those we have lost. We dance to celebrate new life. We just look for a reason to dance.” Oya leaned a little more of her weight on Bucky, pressing her neck against his.

Sniffing, Bucky smelled anise, cloves, and oranges. And something else. Something that made his nose tickle.

“It is not perfume. I can hear you sniffing.”

“I’m sorry… I don’t know if I am being rude.” Bucky, feeling awkward, looked over at Berry, his eyes pleading for a rescue. “How do zebras feel about ponies sniffing them?”

“It is a protective poultice. It is kept in the little bag I am wearing around my neck.”

“It is?” Bucky asked. “Are you in danger?”

“I am always in danger, and therefore, prepared. It is how I have lived so long, killed so many, and I am still here to dance with you,” Oya replied.

“Does this poultice protect you against the plague or diseases or something?”

“No.” Oya’s voice was soft, pleasant, full of warmth. “This poultice protects me from dangerous nether creatures and their charms.”

“Do you run into those often? What sort of creatures are those? I’ve never heard that term. Is that a zebra term?” Bucky, now curious and with his mind engaged, forgot that he was feeling awkward.

“Nether creatures… like vampires. It is said they have a dangerous sexual appeal to lure in their victims. They are charming, supernaturally so.” Oya leaned against Bucky a little more and rubbed her cheek against his neck.

“Oh… those… while there are all kinds of supernatural creatures in the world, I don’t think vampires exist anymore. If they do exist, they're rare enough that nopony knows about them or they’re good enough at hiding that nopony realises they exist.”

“Oh, they are clever… wily creatures. They can hide themselves so well that they could be right under our noses, right now this very moment, and we wouldn’t even realise they were among us. I cannot help but wonder… if a vampire could be so well hidden that they might even be hiding from themselves. I am fascinated by their existence. I have studied them extensively.”

Without warning, Bucky sneezed, the tickle in his nostrils was now overpowering. It took a moment to recover. “Sorry about that.”

“It’s okay… we zebras believe that a sneeze can say so much more about a zebra or a pony than mere words. Sometimes, all we need to know about a pony or a zebra can be foretold from a single sneeze.”

“You should hear Berry sneeze… she’s a gunner, she’ll let go of five or six in a row, rapid fire,” Bucky said, relaxing a little and leaning against Oya. He sniffled, his nose still tickled.

“This is nice. Maybe I can dance. Just a little.” Bucky felt Thistle and Berry Punch pressed up against him. There was a shuffle of hooves as they moved together. Belisama was sitting on Bucky’s back, holding Bandua in a shawl.

“I like belly to belly dancing, up on the hind hooves, but this is nice too,” Berry said.

“Poor Lugus… he looks so nervous. He’s dancing with Celestia.” Thistle angled her head just a little bit to have a better look.

“He is the only one large enough… it’s either him or Keg Smasher, and Keg Smasher is getting a chance to spend a moment with some of his wives,” Bucky said. “What is Boadicea doing? I can’t see her from this angle.”

“She is being a good cub, sitting in the corner, and behaving herself. Right where Lugus left her. I think if the world ended right now, that poor cub would keep sitting right where Lugus pointed,” Berry replied.

“Poor dear… she wants to impress Lugus so badly.” Thistle, still looking over at Lugus and Celestia, thought about how she had wanted to impress Derpy, in what felt like such a long time ago.

“I don’t trust her, but I do trust that she wants her honour back. For now, I willing to trust in that,” Bucky said.

“Honour is all she has. Everything else has been taken from her. I don’t know if I trust her either, but Bucky, be nice to her. If she can be won over, she will be a good protector for us little ones. I’m thinking she will make a good Raptor.” Reaching out her talons, Belisama gave a little yank on Bucky’s mane.

“I bet Bell is getting hungry… and Cadance might be too,” Thistle said.

“If you make your escape, I am coming with you.” Bucky rubbed his foreleg against Thistle’s foreleg and eyed the door. “We can dance our way to the door and nopony or nobirdy will notice.”

“It is too hot in here… and I want to sit my big cushy plot down in a comfortable chair. Let’s make our way towards the door.” Berry, being the earth pony of the group, began herding the other two towards the door.

Ahead of them, Bucky heard the sounds of singing and merriment. Laugher. Coming around the corner, Bucky saw that there was a large collection of ponies spilling out of a room and into the hallway. The door to their own room was open. Tourmaline was trying to dance a jig, watching an older unicorn as his hooves clattered over the stones.

“Our king!”

Bucky shook his head. “Oh no… Keg Smasher is now the rightful ruler of the Shires.”

Broom stepped forward. She bowed her head. “We’re free ponies… and we’ll recognise our own kings, thank you very much. Yer little griffons are wonderful musicians!”

Beside him, Bucky heard Berry Punch giggling.

“I want to play my autoharp,” Belisama said, squirming on Bucky’s back.

“That pony over there, the dancer, that is me brother, Door. He had to stand stock still for hours opening a door whenever the masters came near. Now he is free to dance. That one over there, the one playing the glockenspiel, his name is Hat Rack. When he was made submissive, something went wrong… or something went right, I guess it depends on how you look at it. He lost his voice. But he can still play music!”

Hat Rack was banging away on a large wooden framed glockenspiel. Several little griffons sat at his sides, strumming away on stringed instruments. Smoke drifted from a wooden pipe that hung from Hat Rack’s lips.

The slow creeping realisation that he had escaped from one party and stumbled into another made its way to Bucky’s brain. He sighed. He felt another tug on his mane and Belisama’s legs kicking into his sides, which gave him an odd urge, a need to start walking.

Thistle headed for the door to their room, laughing to herself as she left, and after a moment, Berry Punch took off with her. Magpie met them at the door, hugged them both, and pulled them in.

“We have made these ponies one of us,” Lugnut said as he approached Bucky.

“One of us?” Bucky asked.

Lugnut sat down on his haunches and looked up at Bucky. “One of us.”

“Yes, one of us,” Spanner said, coming forward to sit with Lugnut. “One of us or not one of us. These ponies are now one of us.”

“I see,” Bucky said, not understanding anything that was going on.

“We little griffons are all part of a greater flock. You are either one of us or not one of us. In Griffonholm, we only had each other. Hardly any of the bigger griffons were one of us. We had to help each other survive,” a little griffoness said as she stepped forward. She waved talons at the ponies around her. “These were slaves. Like us. They know our pain. They are one of us. Now we will look out for one another, provide for one another, and our flock will be stronger.”

“Is this why you protected the pony slaves from the griffon military depot?” Bucky asked.

The griffoness nodded. “They were slaves. One of us.”

“I see.” Bucky looked down at the griffoness and watched as she began to squirm. “What am I?”

“You are one of us. You and Tannis both are the first kings that are one of us. The others were not one of us.” The griffoness began to wring her talons together and averted her gaze down to the floor.

“Belisama, why don’t you tell me these things?” Bucky asked.

Peeping with nervous alarm, Belisama failed to make a reply.

“We don’t tell others about ‘one of us’ so we can stay safe,” Lugnut said, still looking up at Bucky. “If the big bads heard that we were working together to help one another, that we had ‘one of us’ and they were ‘not one of us’ they might boil us in oil or other nasty things to make us screech for their amusement before they ate us or did awful things to us.”

“We slaves and servants are more organised than most will give us credit for,” Broom said as she reached down and patted Spanner on the back with her hoof.

“Hmmm.” Letting out a curious hum, Bucky looked down at the griffons now gathering around him. He noted Tourmaline sitting with them. He looked at her.

“One of us,” Tourmaline said. “They took me in to protect me. I was made one of us.”

“Fascinating.” Bucky felt Belisama hop from his back and there was the flutter of wings as she landed. He watched as she joined the group. “What about Berry Punch?”

“One of us. She doesn’t know she is one of us. She is kind.” Spanner sat up straight and flexed his wings.

“Derpy?” Bucky asked.

“One of us. Protector of us.” Lugnut reached out his foreleg and draped it over Spanner’s shoulders. “We revere the grey mare and admire her sense of flock.”

Bucky blinked and nodded. “Thistle?”

“One of us. Bringer of fish for all of us.” The little griffon female lifted her head and looked up at Bucky for a long moment before ducking her head back down.

“Bon Bon?” Bucky felt a faint smile pulling at his lips.

“One of us. She who makes chocolate covered crickets for all of us.” Spanner leaned over onto his mate.

“Hmm… Lyra?” Bucky was feeling an odd sense of curiousity now.

“One of us. We call her Storm Mother.” Lugnut began brushing crumbs out of Spanner’s feathers with his talons.

“Wait!” Bucky’s eyes narrowed. “Waitaminute… you call her Storm Mother… like you call Celestia Sun Mother?”

The little griffons looked spooked for a moment.

“You worship Lyra as a goddess, don’t you?” Bucky asked.

Spanner looked around him, saw the crests of his fellow griffons, and then looked up at Bucky and nodded, saying nothing.

“Some of us have built shrines dedicated to her. She brought the storm that struck down those not one of us. She makes music, beautiful music, and she taught our queen to make beautiful music. Plus, she helps Bon Bon make chocolate covered crickets,” one of the little male griffons said as he stepped forward.

Bucky dared not laugh, this was far too serious, but he did allow himself a soft smile. “I suppose it is safe to guess that Ripple is one of us… what about Lugus?”

“One of us… protector of us.”

Bucky nodded. “Loch Skimmer?”

“She of the funny jokes and helpful advice. One of us.”

“Bittersweet?” Bucky looked down at his griffons.

“One of us. She who makes Ripple, protector of us, happy.”

“Sparkler?” Bucky was starting to see a pattern here.

“Stone Mother. She brings gemstones up from the earth so we can make beautiful things, and then she lets us keep the beautiful things we make. We can make pretties and shinies and she doesn’t want them for herself.”

“Hmmm… Rising Star?” Bucky asked.

“Fire Father… keeper of the forge. One of us. Is kind to us, allows us to work in his forge and lets us keep the shiny things we make for ourselves. Because of his kindness, we have shared with him our secret knowledge of machines.”

“I am very pleased to hear this… I mean, that my family is kind to you.” Bucky’s talons began to drum on the stone floor. “So now that I am one of us, can you start sharing more of your secrets with me? And maybe stop being afraid of me?”

“We can try,” Spanner replied.

“Well, don’t just sit there… make some music and get back to what you are doing.” Bucky lifted his talons and waved at the griffons. He looked up at Broom. “Broom, I would be most honoured if you would see fit to dance with me. I’m not very good, but I’m willing to try.”

“Ooh, I gets to have meself a dance with a handsome feller,” Broom said, stepping forward. “I’d be honoured… but no getting fresh with me, or I’ll slap ye on yer bum!”

Author's Note

Been waiting a long time to release this chapter.

Chapter 560
View Online

The Chase

Chapter 560

Standing on top of the gatehouse, Celestia looked out over the snow covered village, glad to feel the cold upon her fevered skin. She was warm, too warm, she had been drinking, dancing, and having a good time. She was covered in a fine lather of sweat and now it was time to cool off. She watched the steam from her nostrils go rising off into the freezing black night.

“He doesn’t even know. I take it that you or your sister have never bothered to tell him?”

Feeling a chill that wasn’t from the subzero air, Celestia’s body went rigid.

“Umbral sanguisuge. Vampirism. You let him continue to exist. Why?”

For one very black moment, Celestia wondered if it would be worth it to simply erase Oya from existence. It could be done. And Luna would be glad to help. After experiencing that black moment of dread, Celestia realised that she loved Bucky.

But not in the way that she loved Sombra.

No… she loved Bucky in very much the same way she loved Tourmaline, Erebus, or even Twilight. Her confusing feelings of love became clear. Too clear. She whirled around to look at the zebra behind her.

“Ah, motherly love. Now that’s something I can understand. Tell me, after this historic moment of peace and togetherness, did you think about vapourising me?” Oya asked.

Holding back her murderous fury, Celestia had nothing to say for herself.

“I’ve roamed this world for quite a long time. Not as long as you, I’m distressingly mortal, but I’ve had myself a good long life. As a bocor, I made a name for myself walking through the Sea of Grass and the old world pony nations, ridding them of vampires everywhere I went. Bucky, your dear Bucky isn’t like the other vampires I’ve met. He’s strong… so strong… and completely ignorant of his condition. Fascinating, really.”

“Bucky can be saved… somehow.” Celestia held her anger in check. Her words sounded cool, calm, collected. But her wings and her body posture betrayed her and she knew it. “The disease is held in check.”

“Is it now? Do you empty out your prisons to feed him?” Oya asked.

Flames flickered to life along Celestia’s wing feathers. “No.”

“I shall endeavour to be less antagonistic. My apologies.” Oya bowed her head.

“He subsists upon the warmth of his wives. He draws living essence from their milk. The disease is held in check and he is watched very carefully to make sure that it stays held in check.” Celestia drew in a deep breath, filling her lungs with cooling air.

“This is fascinating. So he does not crave blood and it doesn’t appear that he is feeding subconsciously in his sleep because his wives and his foals are still very much living. I must confess, I did not expect this.” Oya took a step back but did not take her eyes off of Celestia.

“How did you figure this out?” Celestia asked.

Oya smiled. “I had a hunch after he and I met for the first time. I did a little investigating. Visited a few seers, those who see spirits. I learned all that I could about him. I know that the spirit of Sombra attempted to possess him… and that is probably how he got this disease. Sombra, the first of the vampires… took me a long time spent in study to figure that out. He created the disease. A magical malady. He infected others and the disease is still around, even now, even though there is a dedicated effort to wipe it out. But all signs point to Sombra… it would be nice if some helpful immortal would confirm my suspicions, but I can live without that if I have to.”

The two mares stared at one another, locked into a now silent contest of wills.

It was Oya who blinked first and looked away, her eyes looking out upon the village below them. The zebra took a deep breath. “I am willing to live and let live. You don’t need to worry. Bucky being a blood sucker is the least of our worries… I mean, if he became the Alicorn of War… it would be all over anyway, so why worry, right?”

“He will never allow that to happen. There is much you still do not know, but I assure you, he will hold the worst parts of himself back. Look at him… look at the silver and the white in his mane. He is aging. How many vampires have you seen age?” Celestia looked away from the zebra and also looked out upon the village.

“None. You make an excellent and compelling point. If he was leaching enough life force away, it would reverse the aging. Keep him young. Maybe even heal his body, making him perfect and handsome again. He instead stays ugly, broken, and aging. I’ve been thinking about that all day, ever since I saw one very ugly owl.” Oya lifted up her left foreleg and rubbed it against her right foreleg, trying to warm her legs. “If we are going to be friends, if we are going to make this work, we need to stop keeping certain secrets from one another. Just something to think about. I’m going inside now. It is cold out here and I don’t like the cold. Reminds me too much of my sworn enemies and the monsters that I hunted.”

Having said her piece, the zebra turned and left.

“It was Sombra… he was the first. He told me that he did not know how he had contracted the disease. It was distressing, but it made him powerful on the battlefield. We needed his might so I turned a blind eye. Near the end, I discovered much about him that I did not like… and I found out that he had lied to me. I was forced to obliterate him… but a part of him survived. So in a sense, his quest for immortality worked. He gave Bucky the disease in a dream when Sombra tried to possess him and return as the Alicorn of War. Bucky has something that Sombra did not have though.”

Oya stopped. “And what is that?”

“Bucky loves… at some point, Sombra lost that ability… he… when we battled, when Luna and I went to take him out, to purge the world of his evil, Sombra attempted to feed on me. Had he loved me as he claimed, he would have never have tried to do that… but Bucky loves and I trust in that. I will not lose Bucky to darkness as I lost Sombra.”

Oya resumed walking. “I see. It was nice of you to choose friendship. Thank you for satisfying my curiousity. Perhaps our nations can be friends… can be equals. Perhaps something good can come from all of this. We shall see.”

Celestia, feeling the cold, waited until she could no longer hear the zebra’s hoofsteps. When at last the night was silent, Celestia looked up at the moon overhead, and, with the escape of a few sniffles, she began to weep.

“It seems we are out of beer,” Bucky said when nothing came out of the small wooden cask. “This is untenable. There must be beer.”

“We shall fetch more,” one little griffon replied, tugging on another sitting beside him.

“No… stop!” Bucky held it his talons. He watched as the two griffons froze. “Hold on… beer is coming.” Reaching out with his mind, he focused on the stores of The Scorned Mare. He focused his conjuration spell with careful precision. His mind touched upon just the right barrel, an experimental batch of honey and hot pepper ale.

There was a deafening crackle of magic when the wooden cask appeared.

“Huzzah! More beer!”

One griffon, already deep in his cups, made a move towards the wooden cask, stumbled, went down, and did not get back up. He lay on the floor, passed out and purring.

“Griffon down,” Broom said, swaying back and forth in her seat. “Poor dear.”

“Bring our fallen comrade to me!” Bucky commanded.

The griffons, those still sober enough to function, scrambled to do Bucky’s bidding. They hoisted the griffon up and carried him to Bucky.

Bucky reached out and touched the downed griffon. “We shall commemorate our fallen friend… with a mustache!” There was a flash of light from Bucky’s horn and a long reddish-orange mustache appeared, sprouting from the griffon’s beak.

The griffons paused, looking first at the passed out griffon’s mustache, and then at one another as it dawned upon them what their fate was if they drank too much and passed out. Filled with the sort of courage that only comes from strong drink, they all turned at once to look at Bucky and their eyes narrowed.

“Who else will wear the mustache of shame?” one asked as he looked at the others.

“Conjuring beer has left me a little sober… that took a lot out of me,” Bucky said, grumbling to himself. He tapped the cask and poured himself another mug. He took a long pull, felt the burn, and remembered that this was honey and hot pepper ale.

The little griffons gathered around the cask and began to help themselves, each one of them looking at their fallen friend as they filled their mugs.

Bucky lifted his head up high and tried to look regal upon his throne, an overstuffed chair that was quite beaten and battered. He hoisted his mug. “Sing for me!”

The little griffons froze. They looked at one another with what almost appeared to be terror. Little beaks clicked together.

“Sing for me you adorable little fuzzballs… I brought you beer… you sing for me… fair exchange!” Bucky placed his mug to his lips and took a long drink.

Fair exchange. A concept that still flummoxed the little griffons. A king did not give something in exchange for something else, a king took. But their king had given them beer. They looked at one another and little peeps could be heard.

“Lugnut, our song,” Spanner said.

“That song?” Lugnut asked.

“Yes, that song.” Spanner looked at his mate. “The song we sang in the navy.”

“Okay, we sing. Maybe we still have heads in the morning. Talons-y!”

“Friggin' in the riggin'
Friggin' in the riggin'
Friggin' in the riggin'
There's feck-all else to do.

The captain of the lugger
Was known as a filthy bugger,
Declared unfit to shovel shit
From one pile to another.